upendra bibl. Grierson, George A. 1908. govinda, gopendra, upendra. JRAS, p.163. upendra padma puraaNa 6.239.27-28 kazyapa uvaaca / putratvaM mama deveza saMpraapya tridazaaM hitam / kuruSva balinaa deva trailokyaM nirjitaM balaat /27/ indrasyaavarajo bhuutvaa upendra iti vizrutaH / yena kena ca maargeNa baliM nirjitya maayayaa / trailokyaM mama putraaya dehi zakraaya zaazvatam /28/ In the episode of vaamanaavataara. upeta see mantravid. upeta see upanayana. upeta see vedavid. upeta upetas recite a mantra in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.12 upetaa japanti / suhemantaH suvasantaH sugriiSmaH pratidhiiyataan naH / zivaa no vaSaaH santu zaradaH santu naH zivaa iti /12/ upodakii nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.17 [193,6] upodakii kalambii. upodakii a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ upoSaNa see burning. upoSaNa see dahanavidhi. upoSaNa burning of the mahaavedi at the end of the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. ApZS 13.24.15-19 aahaavaniiyaad ulmukam aadaaya yajamaano vedim upoSati yat kusiidam apratiitam (mayi yena yamasya balinaa caraami / ihaiva san niravadaye tad etat tad agne anRNo bhavaami) // (TS 3.3.8.b) iti /15/ yadi mizram iva cared anjalinaa saktuun pradaavye juhuyaad vizvalopa vizvadaavasya tv(aasaJ juhomy agdhaad eko 'hutaad ekaH samasanaad ekaH / te naH kRNvantu bheSajaM sadaH saho varenyam) // (TS 3.3.8.c) /16/ yad aakuutaat (samasusrod dhRdo vaa manaso vaa sambhRtaM cakSuSo vaa / tam anu prehi sukRtasya lokaM yatrarSayaH prathamajaa ye puraaNaaH // etaM sadhastha pari te dadaami yam aavahaac chevadhiM jaatavedaaH / anvaagantaa yajnapatir vo atra taM sma jaaniita parame vyoman // jaaniitaad enam parame vyoman devaaH sadhasthaa vida ruupam asya / yad aagachaat pathibhir devayaanair iSTaapuurte kRNutaad aavir asmai //) iti tisRbhir (TS 5.7.7.a-c) dhuumam anumantrayate /17/ ahnaaM vidhaanyaam ity uktam (see TS 3.3.8.4-5 where an divination by the field burning is described) /18/ ayaM no nabhasaa pura ity etair (TS 3.3.8.d-f) yathaabraahmaNam upasthaaya /19/ upoSaNa the yamasuukta is used for the upoSaNa in the naaraayaNabalisaMskaara. BodhGZS 3.21.5 yaamyasuuktenopoSaNam /5/ pauruSeNopasthaanam /6/ upoSaNa PW. (von vas, vasati mit upa) n. Fasten Trik 2,7,10. upoSaNa here upoSaNa may be identical with upavaasa! naarada puraaNa 1.118.30d upoSaNam /30/ / (mahaanandaanavamiivrata) uposatha see paatimokkha. uposatha see pavaaraNaa. uposatha see posaha. uposatha see upavasatha. uposatha bibl. Harry Falk, 1990, Die 256 Naechte azokas, ZDMG 140,1, pp. 112ff. urabhra see kRSNorabhra. urabhra its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for five months. ParGSPZ [519,32-33] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi. urabhradaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.61cd vaaruNaM lokam aapnoti dattvorabhraM narottamaH /61/ (godaana) urabhrii see kRSNorabhrii. uraga see snake. uraga worshipped as a devataa of the south in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.27 dakSiNena nivezyas tu yamo mitraz ca saanugaH / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan guhyakaaMz ca nivezayet /27/ uraga a devataa worshipped by offering sarpis and kSiira in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.39 yamamitrau ca saMpuujyaav apuupair modakais tathaa / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan sarpiHkSiireNa tarpayet /39/ uraga seeing a snake in the reflection in a mirror is ariSTa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.22 zvakaakakankagRdhraaNaaM pretaanaaM yakSarakSasaam / pizaacoraganaagaanaaM bhuutaanaaM vikRtaanaam api // ura iva yajnasya vaag iva :: aagraayaNa, see aagraayaNa :: ura iva yajnasya vaag iva (KS). ura iva yajnasya vaag iva :: aagrayaNa, see aagrayaNa :: ura iva yajnasya vaag iva (TS). uras :: abhiplava, see abhiplava :: uras (ZB). uras :: saptadaza, see saptadaza :: uras (ZB). urbanization see city. urine see cow's urine, gomuutra. urine see mehana. urine see muutra. urine see zaucavidhi. urn see asthikumbha. urn see kRSNaajina: used to wrap the cremated bones. `urs early usage as death or birth anniversary of the Sufi saint, Muhammad Umar, 1993, Islam in Northern India during the eighteenth Century, p. 131, n. 2. urudhaaraa pRthivii (mantra) :: dhruvaa, see dhruvaa :: urudhaaraa pRthivii (mantra) (BaudhZS). urugavyuuti an epithet of soma but according to PW the corresponding word vouru.gaoiiaoiti is the epithet of mithra. RV 9.90.4 urugavyuutir abhayaani kRNvant samiiciine aa pavasvaa puraMdhii / apaH siSaasann uSasaH svar gaaH saM cikrado maho asmabhyaM vaajaan // urubila PW. adj. f. ii mit weiter Oeffnung versehen. urubila a paatrii or sthaalii which has a wide opening. ZB 9.2.1.1 upavasathiiye 'han praatar udita aaditye / vaacaM visRjate vaacaM visRjya pancagRhiitam aajyaM gRhNiite tatra panca hiraNyazakalaan praastyaty athaitat trayaM samaasiktaM bhavati dadhi madhu ghRtaM paatryaaM vaa sthaalyaaM vorubilyaaM tad upariSTaad darbhamuSTiM nidadhaati /1/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) uruvaradaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . uruvelakassapa see kassapa. uruvelakassapa bibl. C.S. Upasak, 1979, "The Role of Uruvela Kassapa in the Spread of Buddhism," K.A.K Narain, ed., Studies in Pali and Buddhism: A Memorial Volume in Honor of Bhikkh Jagadish Kashyap, Delhi. urvaaru became pazus, in the interpretation of the maidhaatitha saaman. JB 1.226 [92,8-16]. urvaaruguDasaMmizradaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.47. urvaraa ploughland. Macdonel & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Vol. I, pp. 99-101. urvaraa worshipped in the siitaayajna, a kRSikarma. ParGS 2.17.9 ... azvaavatii gomatii suunRtaavatii bibhrti yaa praaNabhRto atandritaa / khalamaaliniim urvaraam asmin karmaNy upahavaye dhruvaaM saa me tv anapaayinii bhuuyaat svaaheti /9/ urvaraa the snaataka should not void urine or excrements on a ploughed field. ParGS 2.7.15 urvaayaam anantarhitaayaaM bhuumaav utsarpaMs tiSThan na muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /15/ urvaraa an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ urvarii bibl. Thomas Burrow, 1984, "Vedic urvarii; `lady of choice, wife'," JRAS 1984: 209-16. urvarya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1g nama urvaryaaya ca khalyaaya ca /g/ (zatarudriya) urvazii see puruuravas. urvazii bibl. K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar. 1949. "urvazii," Sri Aurobindo Mandir Journal 9: 46-84. urvazii bibl. Krishnakanta Handique, 2001, Apsarases in Indian literature and the legend of urvazii and puruuravas, New Delhi: Decent Books. urvazii bibl. Misato Ishihara, 2010, "The image of apsaras urvazii in the epic mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, LVIII-3, pp. 1144-1148. urvazii :: maatR. KS 26.7 [131,5]. urvazii (mantra) :: vaac. MS 3.9.5 [121,7] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana, mantra "urvazy asi"). urvazii the somakrayaNii cow is addressed as urvazii. BaudhZS 6.13 [170,6-7] atha patniiM somakrayaNyaa samiikSayati saM devi devyorvasyaa6 pazyasvety (TS 1.2.5.g). (agniSToma, treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) urvazii her birth. padma puraaNa 1.22.23-28. Her janma from the uuru of kaamamadhustriis. curious birth. urvazii her birth. matsya puraaNa 61.21-26. urvazii her birthplace is hiraNyaasaMgamezvara. padma puraaNa 6.140.5cd-6ab tiirtham apsarasaaM puNyaM hiraNyaasaMgamezvaram /5/ yatrorvazii puraa jaataa samastaapsarasaaM zubhaa / (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, hiraNyaasaMgamatiirtha) urvazii her description. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.89-91 urvazii dvibhujaa proktaa svarNakankaNadhaariNii / sauvarNapaatram amRtasraavaNaaya vibharti ca /80/ zuklavastraa gauravarNaa piinonnatapayodharaa / sarvaangasundarii zuddhaa sarvaabharaNabhuuSitaa /90/ etannaamaadyakSaraM tu mantras asyaaH prakiirtitam / umaatantre tu gaditaM mantram asyaaH prakiirtitam /91/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) urvazii a tiirtha/a pond of devii urvazii in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.34cd-39 dakSiNe bhasmakuuTasya devii piiyuuSadhaariNii /34/ urvazii naama vikhyaataa zakrapriitikarii sadaa / devair yat sthaapitaM puurvam abhRtaM bhojanaaya vai /35/ kaamaakhyaayaas tad aadaaya svayaM tiSThati corvazii / zilaaruupo haras taaM tu samaavRtyaiva tiSThati /36/ saa caivaamRtaraaziM tu kRtvaa kiM cana kiM cana / upasthaapayate nityaM kaamaakhyaayonimaNDale /37/ sudhaazilaanatarasthaa tu urvaziikuNDavaasinii / urvaziibhasmakuuTasya madhye kuNDaM sadaavRtam /38/ dvaatriMzaddhanuraakiirNaM pancaazaddhanuraayatam / tatra snaatvaa ca piitvaa ca naro mokSam avaapnuyaat /39/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) urvazii a tiirtha/a pond of devii urvazii in kaamaruupa, snaana with mantras. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.84-88 urvazyaaM vidhivat snaatvaa spRSTvaa paaNDuzilaaM tathaa / niilakuuTaM samaaruhya punar yonau na jaayate /84/ puraMdarapuraayaate vaaraaNasyaaH phalaadike / sudhaasaMkiirNatoyaudhaughaiH paapaM hara mamorvazi /85/ amRtasraaviNii devii sudhaughaparipuuraNii / amRtenaamRtaM me 'dya dehi devi mamorvazi /86/ puraMdarapriye devi vaaraaNasyaaH sadaamdhike / lohityahradasaMkiirNe paapaM hara mamorvazi /87/ ity ebhiH stutibhir mantraiH snaatvaa puNyorvaziijale / sarvapaapavinirmukto viSNuloke viceSTate /88/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) urvazii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . urvaziikRttikaayoga(saMgama) a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.43a urvaziikRttikaayoge gatvaa yaH susamaahitaH / lauhitye vidhivat snaatvaa puNDariikaphalaM labhet /43/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) urvaziikuNDamaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) urvaziipulina a tiirtha, txt. padma puraaNa 3.43.35-43ab. (prayaagamaahaatmya) urvaziitiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.136 urvaziitiirtham aasaadya tathaa somaazramaM budhaH / kumbhakarNaazrame snaatvaa puujyate bhuvi maanavaH /136/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) urvaziitiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.66 urvaziitiirtham aasaadya tathaa somaazramaM budhaH / kumbhakarNaazrame snaatvaa puujyate bhuvi maanavaH /66/ (tiirthayaatraa) urvaziitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.7c. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) urvii (mantra) :: vedi, see vedi :: urvii (mantra) (BaudhZS). uSaasaanaktaa :: ahoraatre. AB 2.4.10 (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii, uSaasaanaktaa). uSaa definition. ziva puraaNa 1.13.9a nizaantyaayaamoSaa jneyaa yaamaardhaM saMdhir ucyate / uSas see agni, uSas, azvins, sarasvatii. uSas see oSasii. uSas bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1927, Vedische Mythologie, I, pp. 28-32: uSas und der Jahresanfang. uSas bibl. A.A. Macdonell, 1932, "The uSas Hymns of the Rgveda," JRAS 1932, pp. 345-371. uSas bibl. L. Renou, 1956, Les hymnes a` l'aurore du rgveda, EVP, Tome III. uSas bibl. F. B. J. Kuiper, 1960, The Ancient Aryan Verbal Contest, IIJ 4,4: 217-281. uSas bibl. Boris Oguibe'nine, 1988, La de'esse uSas: Recherces sur le sacrifice de la parole dans le Rg-Veda, Paris, Bibliothe`que de l'e'cole des hautes e'tudes, Section des sciences religieuses, Vol. LXXXIX. uSas bibl. Sofi'a Monco' Taracena, 2004, "Dawn and Song in the Vedic Hymns," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 457-477, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. uSas as a seductress. `This role is in consonance with a trait of her character, for which a few examples may be mentioned. She shows her charms like a dancer (RV 1.92.4), bares her breasts like a frivolous woman (RV 1.124.6) and suurya is her lover (RV 1.92.11). (H.-P. Schmidt, 2002, "Rgveda 10.73," StII 23, p. 113.) uSas :: aruNii (mantra), see aruNii (mantra) :: uSas (KS, TS). uSas :: raakaa. AB 3.48.3 (agniSToma, deviihavis). uSas worshipped by offering caru in the agniSToma, deviihavis. AB 3.48.3 ... uSase caruM yoSaaH saa raakaa so eva triSTub ... / (agniSToma, deviihavis). uSas worshipped by offering caru in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.6.3 uSaa vaa akaamayata / priyaadityasya subhagaa syaam iti / saitam uSase carum niravapat / tato vai saa priyaadityasya subhagaabhavat / priyo ha vai samaanaanaaM subhago bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / uSase svaahaa vyuSTyai svaahaa / vyuuSuSyai svaahaa vyucchantyai svaahaa / vyuSTaayai svaaheti /3/ (nakSatreSTi) uSas worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. ParGS 2.9.7-8 vizvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyaz ca bhuutebhyas teSaam uttarataH /7/ uSase bhuutaanaaM ca pataye param /8/ uSasaH :: samidhaH, see samidhaH :: uSasaH (TS). uSezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.71. uSita AVPZ 39.1.2cd ahoraatroSito bhuutvaa tataH karma samaarabhet /2/ (taDaagaadividhi) uSita amoghapaazakalparaaja 4a,4 ahoraatroSitena triraatroSitena (vaa) trizuklaabhojanatriHkaalasnaayinaa. uSita amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,7 tato caturdazyaam ahoraatroSitena bhuutvaa amoghapaazahRdayam aSTottara(7)zatajaapo daatavyaH. uSNa the origin of heat and cold. JB 1.167, PB 8.5.16 (Caland Auswahl 65). uSNa payas it is eaten on the fourth paaraNa of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.12cd zRNu naamaani devasya praazanaani ca suvrata / ... /11/ ... gomuutraM pancagavyaM tu ghRtaM coSNaM payo dadhi /12/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) uSNaziitaa see ziitoSNaa: water. uSNaziitaa water used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39, 40 [317,2; 320,12-17] uSNaaz caapah ziitaaz ca ... ubhayiir apaH saMniSincaty uSNaasu ziitaa aanayati daivamaanuSasya vyaavRttyaa iti taasaam anjalinopahatyaabhiSincaty aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhir hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti tisRbhiH SoDhaavihito vai puruSa ity etasmaad braahmaNaad athaitasya sarvasurabhipiSTaM samudaayutya triH prasincati /40/ uSNaziitaa water used at the time of the snaana in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.2.19 [52,3-7] tata aapa upazerata uSNaaz ca ziitaaz ca ziitaasuuSNaa aanayati daivamaanuSasya vyaavRtyaa iti vijnaayate saMsRSTaabhir adbhir abhiSincaty aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhir hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana ity etenaanuvaakena. uSNaziitaa water used for the snaana in the samaavartana. HirGS 1.3.22 athoSNaziitaabhir adbhiH snaapayaty aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhir hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana iti caitenaanuvaakena. uSNih see pura'uSNih. uSNih see uSNihaa. uSNih a viSuruupa chandas. TS 5.3.8.2 bRhatiir uSNihaH panktiir akSarapanktiir iti viSuruupaaNi chandaaMsy upa dadhaati (agnicayana, chadasyaa). uSNih a viSama chandas. Caland's note 1 on PB 17.1.5: According to the saamaveda, the unequal metres are kakubh, uSNih and pura'uSNih. See PB 17.1.5 adhaa hiindra girvaNa iti (RV 8.98.7-9 = SV 2.60-62) viSamaM cchando viSama iva vai vraataH sarvaan evaitaan samaan karoti /5/ and PB 8.8.26 kakup prathamaathosNig atha pura'uSNig anuSTup tenaanuSTubho nayanty acchaavaakasaamnaH /26/ Caland: The first (verse) (RV 8.98.7 = SV 2.60) is a kakubh; then (comes) an uSNih (RV 8.98.8 = SV 2.61), then a pura'uSNih anuSTubh (RV 8.98.9 (pura'uSNih), whilst SV 2.62 at the end has four syllables more). They thereby do not deviate from the anuSTubh: (the metre of) the acchaavaaka's chant. uSNih :: aayus. AB 1.5.5 (diikSaNiiyeSTi). uSNih :: aayus. AA 1.1.3 [78,17]; AA 1.3.8 [92,7]. uSNih :: pazavaH. JB 1.305 [127,33]. uSNih :: potR, see potR :: uSNih (KS, MS). uSNih txt. PB 8.5.1-5 kakubh and uSNih. (tRtiiyasavana, aarbhava pavamaana) uSNih txt. JB 1.158-159 kakubh and uSNih. (tRtiiyasavana, aarbhava pavamaana) (Caland Auswahl 58-59). uSNih txt. JB 1.337 kakubh and uSNih. (tRtiiyasavana, aarbhava pavamaana) uSNih txt. JB 3.295 kakubh and uSNih. (tRtiiyasavana, aarbhava pavamaana) uSNih indra hurled vajra on vRtra by means of the kakubh and uSNih. PB 8.5.1-3 uSNikkakubhaav ete bhavataH /1/ uSNikkakubbhyaaM vaa indro vRtraaya vajraM praaharat kakubhi paraakramatoSNihaa praaharat tasmaat kakubho madhyamaM padaM bhuuyiSThaakSaraM paraakramaNaM hi tad abhi samauhat tasmaad uSNiha uttamaM padaM bhuuyiSThaakSaraM purogurur iva hi vajraH /2/ vajraM bhraatRvyaaya praharati ya evaM veda /3/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) (Caland Auswahl 59) uSNih the third paada has most numerous syllables (8+8+12). PB 8.5.2 uSNikkakubhaav ete bhavataH /1/ uSNikkakubbhyaaM vaa indro vRtraaya vajraM praaharat kakubhi paraakramatoSNihaa praaharat tasmaat kakubho madhyamaM padaM bhuuyiSThaakSaraM paraakramaNaM hi tad abhi samauhat tasmaad uSNiha uttamaM padaM bhuuyiSThaakSaraM purogurur iva hi vajraH /2/ vajraM bhraatRvyaaya praharati ya evaM veda /3/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) uSNih the vaSaT is not to be used with uSNih and kakubh: according to Caland's note hereon it means the uSNih and kakubh are not to be used as yaajyaa. PB 8.5.5 praaNaa vaa uSNikkakubhau tasmaat taabhyaaM na vaSaT kurvanti yad vaSaT kuryuH praaNaan agnau pradadhyuH /5/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) uSNih the third saaman of the aarbhava pavamaana, i.e. the pauSkala, is chanted on the uSNih metre. Caland's note 1 on PB 8.5.1: After the saMhita saaman two chants follow in the jyotiSToma, the first on kakubh-metre (of 8+12+8 syllables): the sapha, the second on uSNih-metre (of 8+8+12 syllables): the pauSkala. The sapha is graamegeya 17.2.5 on SV 1.578 = RV 9. 108.1 (-2) = SV 2.42(-43) (sakubh satobRhatii). The pauSkala is graamegeya 17.1.5 on SV 1.566 = RV 9.106 1(-3) = SV 2.44(-46). Also here only two verses are applied (viz. 2.42 and 44), the uttaraarcika gives, after 42, one verse more and after 44 two more, because these come in later on, at the 10th day. uSNih the pauSkala saaman is chanted on the uSNih. PB 8.5.6 taasu saphaM vipham iva vai tRtiiyasavanaM tRtiiyasavanasya saphatvaayaathaitat pauSkalam etena vai prajaapatiH puSkalaan pazuun asRjata teSu ruupam adadhaad yad etat saama bhavati pazuSv eva ruupaM dadhaati /6/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) uSNihaa :: gaayatrii. MS 2.4.4 [42,5-6]. uSNihaa :: gaayatrii. TS 2.4.11.1. uSNihaa :: jagatyai viirya. TS 2.4.11.1. uSNihaa :: kakubho viirya. KS 12.4 [166,13]. uSNihaayaa viirya :: kakubh, see kakubh :: uSNihaayaa viirya. uSNihaH :: vajra. JB 1.209 [86,13]. uSNiiSa try to find it in other CARDs by SNiiS. uSNiiSa see kuriira. uSNiiSa see lohita uSNiiSa. uSNiiSa see somoSNiiSa. uSNiiSa see uSNiiSin. uSNiiSa see uttaraanta. uSNiiSa while winding round uSNiiSa they praise the graavans. AB 6.1.4 taan ha raajaa madayaam cakaara te hocur aaziiviSo vai no raajaanam avekSate hantaasyoSNiiSeNaakSyaav apinahyaameti tatheti tasya hoSNiiSeNaakSyaav apinahyus tasmaad uSNiiSam eva paryasya graavNo 'bhiSTuvanti tadanukRti. uSNiiSa hiraNya, aSTaapRD as a dakSiNaa of a praayazcitta of a garbhiNii is kept there, being enveloped in a uSNiiSa. KS 13.10 [192.7-10] aSTaapRDaM hiraNyaM dakSiNaaSTaapadii vaa eSaatmaa navamo 'STaapRdam etan nemir navamaH pazor aaptyai tRtiiye 'ntarakoza uSNiiSeNaaveSTitaM bhavati vibilaan iva kozaan kuryaad evam eva hi pazur loma carma maaMsam asthi majjaa pazum evaapnoti. (praayazcitta of a slaughtered garbhiNii) uSNiiSa hiraNya, aSTaapruD as a dakSiNaa of a praayazcitta of a garbhiNii is kept there, being enveloped in a uSNiiSa. TS 3.4.1.4 aSTaapruuD DhiraNyaM dakSiNaaSTaapadii hy eSaatmaa navamaH pazor aaptyaa / antarakoza uSNiiSeNaaviSTitam bhavaty evam iva hi pazur ulbam iva carmeva maaMsam ivaasthiiva yaavaan eva pazus tam aaptvaava runddhe. (praayazcitta of a slaughtered garbhiNii) uSNiiSa he wraps a gold weighing eight pruS in a uSNiiSa and puts it in a box, then puts it in the second box and puts it again in the third box, he closes them. ApZS 9.18.16-19.2 aSTaapruuD DhiraNyam uSNiiSeNaaveSTya /16/ koze 'vadhaaya dvitiiye 'vadhaaya tRtiiye 'vadadhaati /19.1/ vibilaan iva kozaan kRtvaathainaam adhvaryur abhimantrayate yasyaas te harito garbha iti (TS 3.3.10.b) /2/ (praayazcitta of a slaughtered garbhiNii) uSNiiSa the head of the diikSita is covered. BharZS 10.6.3 viSNoH zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya zarma me yaccha ity (TS 1.2.2.g) aMsaM proNute /2/ nakSatraaNaaM maatiikaazaat paahi ity (TS 1.2.2.h) uSNiiSeNa ziro veSTayate /3/ saziro vaa proNute yathaasuSThu /4/ uSNiiSa used by the diikSita in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.9.9 uSNiiSeNa pradakSiNaM ziro veSTayata iti vaajasaneyakam /9/ (Caland's note: Nicht im ZB, wohl aber bei BaudhZS 6.4 [160.22].) uSNiiSa the uSNiiSa used by the diikSita is uncovered after the somakrayaNa. ApZS 10.16.17-17.1 atra yajamaano 'porNute /17/ vayaH suparNaa iti /1/ diikSitadaNDaM ca maitraavaruNaaya prayacchati mitraavaruNayos tvaa prazaastroH praziSaa prayacchaamy avakro 'vidhuro bhuuyaasam iti /2/ uSNiiSa somoSNiiSa is worn by the yajamaana after the snaana in the avabhRtha of the agniSToma. ApZS 13.22.2 ahate vasaanaav uditaH /2/ somoSNiiSaM yajamaanaH paridhatte / somopanahanaM patnii somaparizrayaNaM vaa /3/ te udavasaaniiyaayaam adhvaryave dattaH /4/ uSNiiSa used at the anuubandhyaa: the garbha of the killed vazaa is wrapped. ZB 4.5.2.1, 7 na vai tad avakalpate / yad ekaaM manyamaanaa ekayevaitayaa careyur yad dve manyamaanaa dvaabhyaam iva careyu sthaaliiM caivoSNiiSaM copakalpayitavai bruuyaat /2/ ... taani pazuzrapaNe zrapayanti / tad evaitaM medhaM zrapayanty uSNiiSeNaavesTya garbhaM paarzvataH pazuzrapaNasyopanidadhaati ... /7/ (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa) uSNiiSa red uSNiiSa are put on by the performers in the zyena. SB 3.8.22 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavaasaso niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti stRtyai // uSNiiSa red uSNiiSa are put on by the performers of the abhicaaras. ZankhZS 14.22.20 upotaparuSaa adhijyadhanvaano lohitoSNiiSaa asibaddhaaH pracareyuH /20/ uSNiiSa red uSNiiSa in the zyena. LatyZS 8.5.8 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavaasaso niviitaa RtvijaH pracareyur upotaparuSaa ujjyadhanvaanaH /8/ uSNiiSa red uSNiiSa in the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.24 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH khaDgapaaNayaH paaruSyanta iva pracaranti /24/ uSNiiSa red uSNiiSa in the abhicaaras. ApZS 19.16.6 sarveSv aabhicaraNikeSu lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti. general rules for the kaamyapazu. (Caland's note 1 to KauzS 47.1.) uSNiiSa red uSNiiSa are put on by the performers in the zyena. ApZS 22.4.23 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti /23/ uSNiiSa red uSNiiSa in the abhicaaras. HirZS 22.1.3 sarveSv aabhicaarikeSu zaramayaM barhir vaibhiitaka idhmo lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti /3/ general rules for the kaamyapazu. (Caland's note 1 to KauzS 47.1.) uSNiiSa red uSNiiSa are put on by the performers in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.15 lohitavaasaso lohitoSNiiSaaH pracaranty RtvijaH /15/ uSNiiSa in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.8.1-2, 16 athaitaany upakalpayiita samaavartamaano maNiM kuNDale vastrayugaM chatram upaanadyugaM daNDaM srajam unmardanam anulepanam aanjanam uSNiiSam ity aatmane caacaaryaaya /1/ yady ubhayor na vindetaacaaryaayaiva /2/ ... aayuSyam iti suuktena maNiM kaNThe pratimucyoSNiiSaM kRtvaa tiSThant samidham aadadhyaat /16/ uSNiiSa in the samaavartana. ParGS 2.6.25 uSNiiSeNa ziro veSTayate yuvaa suvaasaa iti /25/ uSNiiSa in the vedavrata. ZankhGS 2.12.12 udita aaditye 'nuvaacanadharmeNa vaagyataayoSNiiSiNe 'nvaaha /12/ uSNiiSa in the vedavrata. ZankhGS 2.12.15 uSNiiSaM bhaajanaM dakSiNaaM gaaM dadaati /15/ uSNiiSa in the vedavrata. KausGS 2.7.24 praagudiicyaaM dizi puNye deze udita aaditye 'nuvacanadharmeNa vaagyataayoSNiiSiNe 'nvaaha /24/ uSNiiSa in the vedavrata. KausGS 2.7.27 uSNiiSam aajyabhaajanaM dakSiNaaM caacaaryaaya dadaati tvaM tam iti (RV 1.18.5) /27/ uSNiiSa of the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.2 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti (AV 5.24.1) vyaakhyaatam (cf. KauzS 17.30) /2/ (purohitakarmaaNi) uSNiiSa the purohita usually puts on it. AVPZ 8.1.3 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH kRtamangalaviracitoSNiiSii zaantigRhaM pravizya devaanaaM namaskaaraM kRtvaa svastivaacanam anujnaapya viniitavad upavizet /3/ (ghRtaavekSaNa) uSNiiSa red uSNiiSa used in a variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.3 raktoSNiiSii raktavaasaaH kRSNaambaradharo 'pi vaa / juhuyaad vaamahastena samidho dakSiNaamukhaH /3/ uSNiiSa an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.31 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ uSNiiSa an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.38 viiNaacandanaardrazaakoSNiiSaalaMkaraNakumaariis tu prathaanakaale abhinandayed iti /38/ uSNiiSaraajan see vidyaaraajnii: of uSNiiSaraajan. uSNiiSaraajan an enumeration of uSNiiSaraajans. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [9,17-21] uSNiiSa atyadbhuta atyunnata sitaatapatra anantapatra zatapatra jayoSNiiSa lokottara vijayoSNiiSa abhyudgatoSNiiSa kamalarazmi kanakarazmi sitarazmi vyuuDhoSNiiSa kanakaraazi sitaraazi tejoraazi maNiraazi samanantaraazi vikhyaataraazi bhuutaraazi satyaraazi abhaavasvabhaavaraazi avitatharaazi. uSNiiSaraajan his episode: a god (called vimalamaNiprabha in the sarvadurgatiparizodhana) who was foretelled to die and to fall to a hell went to indra to be saved in vain. The Buddha, when asked to save the god, ejected light form the top of his head and purified and saved the god. Taisho no. 1025, sarvadurgatiparizodhana tantra, Skorupski ed., pp. 42-43. uSNiiSavijayaa-dhaaraNii bibl. Akira Yuyama, 2005, "amoghavajra's uSNiiSa-vijayaa dhaaraNii from Tunhuang," ARIRIAB, vol. 9, pp. 231-276. uSNiiSin see uSNiiSa. uSNiiSin an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1h nama uSNiiSiNe giricaraaya kuluncaanaaM pataye namo /h/ (zatarudriya) uSNiiSin while wearing uSNiiSa they praise the graavans. KB 29.1 [138,24-25] sa vaa uSNiiSy apinaddhaakSo 'bhituSTaava tasmaad vaa apy etarhy uSNiiSy eva graavNo 'bhiSTauti. uSNiiSin one who learns the mahaanaamnii. KausGS 2.7.24-25 praagudiicyaaM dizi puNye deze udita aaditye 'nuvacanadharmeNa vaagyataayoSNiiSiNe 'nvaaha /24/ mahaanaamniiSv evaiSa niyamaH /25/ (vedavrata) uSNiiSin four Rtvijs who perform an iSTi of the SaTkapaala for agni pitRmat for the sake of a dead person. ManZS 8.19.8-10 pazcaac catvaara Rtvija uSNiiSiNo 'hataani vaasaaMsy apasavyam aavRtya dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizy agniM praNiiyeSTiM kurvanti /8/ somaaya pitRmate SaTkapaalaH puroDaaza uttaanaani kapaalaani tuuSNiiM tam anavekSamaaNaaH pracareyur yathaa pitryaayaam /9/ lupyeta yaajamaanaM sapatniikam aavir bhuuyaasam uttaram iti ceDaantaa saMtiSThate /10/ (pitRmedha) uSNikkakubhau :: cakSuSii. JB 1.254 [105,17] athoSNikkakubhau / cakSuSii te; JB 2.58 [181,30]. uSNikkakubhau :: naasike yajnasya. PB 8.5.4 naasike vaa ete yajnasya yad uSnikkakubhau tasmaat samaanaM chandaH satii naanaa yajnaM vahatas tasmaat samaanaayaa naasikaayaaH satyaa naanaa praaNaav uccarataH /4/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) uSNikkakubhau :: praaNaaH. PB 8.5.5 (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana). uSNodaka see hot water. uSNodaka see udaka. uSNodaka see water. uSNodaka cf. vaayu is requested to come with hot water to shave (the head) of king soma. AV 6.68.1 aayam agant savitaa kSureNoSNena vaaya udakenehi / aadityaa rudraa vasava undantu sacetasaH somasya raajno vapata pracetasaH // uSNodaka used in the godaana. KauzS 53.16 amamrim ojomaaniiM codapaatre 'vadhaaya /15/ sthaalaruupe duurvaaM zaantyudakam uSNodakaM caikadhaabhisamaasicya /16/ aayam agan savitaa kSureNa (uSNena vaaya udakenehi / aadityaa rudraa vasava undantu sacetasaH somasya raajno vapata pracetasaH // AV 6.68.1) ity udapaatram anumantrayate /17/ uSNodaka used in the upanayana. KauzS 55.7 soSNodakaM zaantyudakaM pradakSiNam anupariNiiya purastaad agneH pratyanmukham avasthaapya /7/ uSNodaka used in the cuuDaakaraNa. GobhGS 2.9.11 uSNena vaaya udakenaidhi (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.2) iti vaayuM manasaa dhyaayan uSNodakakaMsaM prekSamaaNaH /11/ dakSiNena paaNinaapa aadaaya dakSiNaaM kapuSNikaam undaty aapa undantu jiivase (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.3) iti /12/ uSNodaka used in the cuuDaakaraNa. KhadGS 2.3.17, 21 tatra naapita uSNodakam aadarzaH kSuro vaudumbaraH pinjuulya iti dakSiNataH /17/ ... uSNenety (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.2) uSNodakaM prekSed vaayuM dhyaayan /21/ uSNodaka used to purify the yajnapaatras such as sruc, sruva, dhruvaa, khaDga, musala, uluukhala and caru. AVPZ 23.13.2 sruk sruvaz ca dhruvaa khaDgaM musaloluukhalaM caruH / udakenaiva soSNena saMprakSaalya vizudhyati /2/ paatraM grahaaz ca camasaa haviH zuurpaM kuzaasanam / somaspRSTaM ca yad bhaaNDaM vaarizaucena zudhyati /3/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) uSNodaka snaana with warm water on the first three days in kaarttika is very bad. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.5cd-6ab uSNodakena yaH snaayaat kaarttikyaadidinatraye /5/ rauravaM narakaM yaati yaavad indraaz caturdaza / (antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) uSTR indraagnii ojodau are worshipped by offering two uSTRs (oxen drawing a plough) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (sacrificial animal) uSTra see amedhyapazu. uSTra utpatti. AB 2.8.3 te 'vim aalabhanta so 'ver aalabdhaad udakraamat so 'jaM praavizat tasmaad ajo medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa uSTro 'bhavat. uSTra (mantra) :: tRSNaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,10] uSTre me tRSNaa (vinidhi). uSTra an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.29 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/) ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) uSTra an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.40 zvaavicchalyakazazakacchapagodhaaH pancanakhaanaaM bhakSyaaH /39/ anuSTraaH pazuunaam anyatodantaaz ca /40/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) uSTra an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.18 zvaavidhaM zalyakaM godhaaM khaDgakuurmazazaaMs tathaa / bhakSyaan pancanakheSv aahur anuSTraaMz caikatodataH /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) uSTra an animal milk of which is prohibited to be drunk. ApDhS 1.5.17.23 sarvaM madyam apeyam /21/ tathailakaM payaH /22/ uSTriikSiiramRgiikSiirasandhiniikSiirayamasuukSiiraaNiiti /23/ dhenoz caanirdazaayaaH /24/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) uSTra an animal milk of which is prohibited to be drunk. GautDhS 17.24 goz ca kSiiram anirdazaayaa suutake /22/ ajaamahisyoz ca /23/ nityam aavikam apeyam auSTram aikazaphaM ca /24/ syandiniiyamasuusandhiniinaaM ca /25/ vivatsaayaaz ca /26/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) uStra an animal milk of which is prohibited to be drunk. BaudhDhS 1.12.11 anirdazaahasandhiniikSiiram apeyam /9/ vivatsaanyavatsayoz ca /10/ aavikam auSTrikam aikazapham /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) uSTra an animal milk of which is prohibited to be drunk. manu smRti 5.8b anirdazaayaa goH kSiiram auSTram aikazaphaM tathaa / aavikaM saMdhiniikSiiraM vivatsaayaaz ca goH payaH /8/ aaraNyaanaaM ca sarveSaaM mRgaaNaaM maahiSaM vinaa / striikSiiraM caiva varjyaani sarvazuktaani caiva hi /9/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) uSTra an animal milk of which is prohibited to be drunk. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.170 saMdhinyanirdazaavatsaagopayaH parivarjayet / auSTram aikazaphaM straiNam aaraNyakam athaavikam /170/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) uSTra an animal milk product of which is prohibited to be taken. brahma puraaNa 220.169 maahiSaM caamaraM maargam aavikaikazaphodbhavam / straiNam auSTram aavikaM ca dadhi kSiiraM ghRtaM tyajet /169/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) uSTra seeing uSTras in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.11 etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/ uSTra can be used as a victim only when prescirbed animals are not available, or cannot be used as a victim. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.104cd-105ab uktaalaabhe pradadyaat tu gardabhaM coSTram eva ca /104/ laabhe 'nyeSaaM na vitared vyaaghram uSTraM kharaM tathaa / uSTra roman of uSTra as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.6 sarSapaaH sarpanirmoko vacaa kaakaadanii ghRtam / uSTraajaavigavaaM caiva romaaNy uddhuupanam zizoH /6/ uSTra the right and left eyes of uSTra and other animals are used to make an aanjana for seeing at night and in darkness. arthazaastra 14.3.1-2 maarjaaroSTravRkavaraahazvaavidvaaguliinaptRkaakoluukaanaam anyeSaaM vaa nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam ekasya dvayor bahuunaaM vaa dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi gRhiitvaa dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayeta /1/ tato dakSiNaM vaamena vaamam dakSiNena samabhyajya raatrau tamasi ca pazyati /2/ uSTraasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.41. uSTracarman used for a special sandal to go to fifty yojanas on a day. arthazaastra 14.2.42 uluukagRdhravasaabhyaam uSTracarmopaanahaav abhyajya vaTapatraiH praticchaadya pancaazadyojanaany azraanto gacchati /42/ usmita see utsmRta. usmita one of four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.2 athaato vinaayakaan vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zaalakaTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz cosmitaz ca devayajanaz ceti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) usmita worshipped by offering aahutis to him. ManGS 2.14.27 adhisnaatasya nizaayaaM sadyaHpiiDitasarSapatailam audumbareNa sruveNa muurdhani catasra aahutiir juhoti zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa / kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya svaahaa, usmitaaya svaahaa, devayajanaaya svaaheti /27/ (vinaayakazaanti) usra its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for two months. ParGSPZ [519,31-32] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi. usriyaa a name of cow; utpatti of four names of cows: aghnyaa, usriyaa, zakvarii and go. MS 4.2.12 [35,16-20] tato16 yat prathamaM retaH paraapatat tad agninaa paryainddha tad aasaam aghnyaatvaM tato yad a17tyasravat tad bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat tad aasaam usriyaatvam azakaameti tad aasaaM za18kvariitvaM gaatum avidaameti tad aasaaM gotvam etaani vaa aasaaM naamaani19 sarvair evaasaaM naamabhiH sarvaiH kaamair bhunkte ya evaM veda. (gonaamika) uTaja ziva puraaNa 3.14.39ab vizvaanaroTajaM praapya. uta vaa bibl. Ryukai Nakamura, 2002, "uta vaa and api vaa in Vedic Syntax," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 50, no. 2, pp. (68)-(71). (In Japanese) utkaarikaa? a naivedya used to worship zeSa devagaNas? in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.42 suraamaaMsapradaanena daanavaan pratipuujayet / zeSaan devagaNaaMs tajjnaH saapuupotkaarikaudanaiH /42/ utkaaza Caland's Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra: BaudhZS 7.4 [203,20] utkaazam eti sakaazaM gacchati / utkala a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.7 udayagiribhadragauDakapauNDrotkalakaazimekalaambaSThaaH / ekapadataamraliptakakozalakaa vardhamaanaaz ca /7/ utkaNThinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . utkaNThitaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . utkara see antareNa caatvaalotkarau. utkara :: samuuhya vizvabharas (mantra) ApZS 11.14.10 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, utkara). VaikhZS 14.13 [184,8] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, utkara). utkara :: samuuhya vizvavyacas (mantra) HirZS 10.3 [1071,7-8] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, utkara). utkara :: vedyaa aatman. JB 2.78 [190,29] (subrahmaNyaa). utkara :: yajnasya saMdhi. SB 1.1.6 eSa vai yajnasya saMdhir yatraiSa utkaraH /6/ (subrahmaNyaa) utkara how to prepare it: BharZS 2.1.5-10: 5 he carries the stambayahus from the easternmost third part of the vedi, 6 he puts a blade of darbha on the vedi and strikes it with the sphya, 7 he takes loose soil with grass from the vedi and carries it to the north, 8 he looks back at the vedi, 9 he throws loose soil to the north (to the place of the utkara), 10 that place is the utkara. BharZS 2.1.5-10 puurvaardhaad vitRtiiyadezaad vedeH stambayajur harati /5/ pRthivyai varmaasi ity (VSK 1.9.2) antarvedi praagagram udagagraM vaa darbhaM nidhaaya tasmin sphyena praharati pRthivi devayajany oSadhyaas te muulaM maa hiMsiSam iti (TS 1.1.9.d) /6/ apahato 'raruH pRthivyai iti (TS 1.1.9.e) sphyena satRNaan paaMsuun apadaaya harati vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam iti (TS 1.1.9.f) /7/ varSatu te dyauH iti (TS 1.1.9.g) vediM pratyavekSate /8/ uttarato nivapati badhaana deva savitaH paramasyaaM paraavati zatena paazair yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tam ato maa bhauk // (TS 1.1.9.h) ararus te divaM maa skaan iti (TS 1.1.9.r) /9/ sa utkaro bhavati /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) utkara how to prepare it: ApZS 2.1.4-7: 4 he carries the stambayajus from the easternmost third part of the vedi, 5a he puts a darbha, 5b he strikes it with a sphya, 5c he takes loose soil with grasses from the vedi, 1.5d he carries the loose soil, 1.5e he looks at the vedi or the yajamaana, 6 he throws the loose soil in the north in the easternmost third part from the vedi in the distance of three steps or unlimited distance, 7 that is the place of utkara. ApZS 2.1.4-7 puurvaardhaad veder vitRtiiyadezaat stambayajur harati /4/ pRthivyai varmaasiiti tatrodagagraM praagagraM vaa darbhaM nidhaaya pRthivi devayajaniiti tasmin sphyena prahRtyaapahato 'raruH pRthivyaa iti sphyena satRNaan paaMsuun apaadaaya vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam iti harati / varSatu te dyaur iti vediM pratyavekSate yajamaanaM vaa /5/ badhaana deva savitar ity uttarataH purastaadvitRtiiyadeza udagdvipade 'paramite vaa veder nivapati /6/ sa utkaraH /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) utkara how to prepare it: HirZS 1.6 [146,7] he carries the stambayajus from the easternmost third part of the vedi, [146,18; 22] he takes a sphya and recites a mantra, [146,27; 147,1] he puts a darbha grass and strikes it with the sphya, [147,4-5; 8] he takes loose soil with grass and carries it, [147,10-11] he looks at the vedi and the yajamaana, [147,13-14; 16; 148,5] the aagniidhra sits down to the north of the vedi while spreading his two hands, the adhvaryu throws loose soil one step to the north of the vedi near the aagniidhra, that place becomes the utkara. HirZS 1.6 [146,7-148,5] [146,7] puurvaardhaad veder vitRtiiyadeze stambayajur harati /7 [146,18] devasya tveti (TS 1.1.9.a) sphyam aadaaya /18 [146,22] indrasya baahur asiity (TS 1.1.9.b) abhimantrayate /22 [146,27] pRthivyai varmaasiiti (VSK 1.9.2) praagagram udagagraM vaa darbhaM nidadhaati /27 [147,1] pRthivi devayajaniiti (TS 1.1.9.d) tasmin sphyena praharati /1 [147,4-5] apahato 'raruH pRthivyaa iti (TS 1.1.9.e) sphyena satRNaa4n paaMsuun apaadatte 'paararuM vadhyaasam iti vaa /5 [147,8] vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam iti (TS 1.1.9.f) harati /8 [147,10-11] varSatu te dyaur iti (TS 1.1.9.g) vediM pratyavekSate10 varSatu te parjanya iti (MS 1.1.10 [5,14]) yajamaanam /11 [147,13-14] namo dive namaH pRthivyaa ity (TS 1.2.11.c(b)) uttarata13 uttaanau hastau kRtvaagniidhra upavizati /14 [147,16] prakrame veder badhaaneti (TS 1.1.9.h) tasmaa upanivapati /16 [148,5] sa utkaro bhavati /5. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) utkara how to prepare it: VaikhZS 4.11 [50,11-16] [50,11-12] he looks at the vedi and the yajamaana, [50,12-14] the aagniidhra sits down on the place to the north of the vedi while spreading his two hands, [50,14-15] he throws the loose soil with roots of darbha grass in the hands of the aagniidhra, [50,15-16] the aagniidhra throws the loose soil on a sthaNDila and presses it down, it is the utkara. VaikhZS 4.11 [50,11-16] varSatu te dyaur ity (TS 1.1.9.g) adhvaryu11r vedim avekSate varSatu te parjanya iti (MS 1.1.10 [15,14]) yajamaanaM ca namo diva12 ity aagniidhra uttarataH prakrame 'parimite vottaanau hastau kRtvopa13vizati tasyaanjalaav adhvaryur badhaana deva savitar iti (TS 1.1.9.h) sadarbha14muulaan paaMsuun nivapaty apahato 'rarur pRthivyaa ity (TS 1.1.9.i) aagniidhro nyuptaM15 sthaNDile nikSipyaabhigRhNaati sa utkaro bhavaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) utkara how to prepare it: the aagniidhra sweeps the vedi and makes the utkara in the north of the vedi in the distance of one third of the length of the vedi. KatyZS 2.6.12 vediM parisamuhya vitRtiiye 'gniid uttarata utkaraM karoti /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) utkara the utkara is in a place one step north of the lines of the vedi. ManZS 1.2.4.8 uttarato lekhaanaam aagniidhraH prakramamaatra utkare paaNikoSThaM kRtvopavizati /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) utkara there are two vedis, but there is only one utkara. ManZS 1.7.3.27 pratiprasthaataa dakSiNaaM vediM karoty ottarasmaat parigrahaad aratnimaatram antaraa /25/ same praacii bhavato / yathaa haviiMSi saMbhaveyus tathaa tirazcii /26/ eka utkaraH /27/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, vedikaraNa) utkara the utkara is in a place to the west of the northern aMsa of the mahaavedi in twelve steps and one step in the north. BaudhZS 6.22 [182,10-13] atha10 mahaavedyaa uttaraad aMsiiyaac chankor vedyantena dvaadaza pratiicaH prakra11maan prakraamaty udancaM trayodazaM tad aagniidhra upasiidati sa utkarasya12 kaalaH. (agniSToma, measuring of the mahaavedi) utkara the utkara is to the west of the caatvaala in twelve steps and twelve stepts to the north. BharZS 12.5.5 (etaam uttarasmaad vedyaMsaad udancaM prakramaM prakramya zankuM nihanti /3/ sa caatvaalo bhavati /4/) apareNa caatvaalaM dvaadazasu prakrameSu taavaty udag utkaraH /5/ apareNa caatvaalaM caagniidhraM cety ekeSaam /7/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) utkara the utkara is made in the distance of twelve steps from the caatvaala in the west and in the distance of a prakrama to the north of the northern vedyaMsa (ApZS 7.4.1 uttarasmaad vedyaMsaad udak prakrame caatvaalaH /1/) ApZS 11.5.4 caatvaalaad dvaadazasu prakrameSu pratyag utkaraH / taavaty evaadhvany udag yathaa caatvaalaH (ApZS 7.4.1) /4/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi) utkara the utkara is in the place twelve steps west from the caatvaala. HirZS 7.4 [687,14] uttareNottaraM vedyaMsaM prakrame caatvaalaH13 pazcaad dvaadazasuutkaro vidyate 'parimite vaa /14. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) utkara the utkara is in a place in twelve steps in the west from the uttara aMsa and in a step in the north, where the aagniidhra sits with anjali; he carries stambayajur to his anjali, as explained in VaikhZS 4.11 [50,5-19] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa). VaikhZS 14.4 [175,1-3] tasmaat stambayajur haraty uttaraad aMsaat pazcime dvaadazaa176,1d uttarataH prakrama utkaradeze namo diva ity (TS 1.2.11.c(b)) aagniidhro 'njaliM2 kRtvopavizati tadanjalau stambayajur vyaakhyaataM sa utkaras. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) utkara the subrahmaNya calls the subrahmaNyaa while standing on the utkara. AB 6.3.5-6: 5 tad aahur yad antarvediitara Rtvija aartvijyaM kurvanti bahirvedi subrahmaNyaa katham asyaantarvedy aartvijyaM kRtam bhavatiiti veder vaa utkaram utkiranti yad evotkare tiSThann aahvayatiiti bruuyaat teneti 6 tad aahur atha kasmaad utkare tiSThan subrahmaNyaam aahvayatiity RSayo vai satram aasata teSaaM yo varSiSTha aasiit tam abruvan subrahmaNyaam aahvaya tvaM no nediSThaad devaan hvayiSyasiiti varSiSTham evainaM tat kurvanty atho vedim eva tat sarvaam priiNaati. (agniSToma, subrahmaNyaa) utkara the subrahmaNya calls the subrahmaNyaa while standing on the utkara. SB 1.1.4-7 agnir vai brahmaasaav aadityaH subrahma /4/ tad devaa yajnasya saMdhaav anvaicchan /5/ eSa vai yajnasya saMdhir yatraiSa utkaraH /6/ tasmaad utkare tiSThant subrahmaNyaH subrahmaNyaam aahvayati /7/ (agniSToma, subrahmaNyaa) utkara utensils for the construciton of the mahaavedi are thrown into the utkara. ApZS 12.19.6 ... sphyaH svastir ity (TS 3.2.4.a) uktare vedikaraNaani paraasyopatiSThate /6/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) utkara he shakes the kRSNaajina on the utkara and spreads it to the west of the utkara. ManZS 1.2.2.5b-8 adityaas tvag asiiti (MS 1.1.6 [3,11]a) kRSNaajinam aadatte griivaataH /5/ avadhuutaM rakSa ity (MS 1.1.6 [3,11]) udavazasanam utkare trir avadhuunoti /6/ adityaas tvag asiiti (MS 1.1.6 [3,11]b) pazcaad utkarasyaastRNaati pratyaggriivam uttaralomam /7/ praaciiM bhasadaM pratyasyati /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara he shakes the kRSNaajina on the utkara. BharZS 1.21.1 saavitreNa kRSNaajinam aadaayotkare trir avadhuunoty uurdhvagriivaM bahirvizasanam avadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.1.5.g) /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara he shakes the kRSNaajina on the utkara. ApZS 1.19.3b devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti kRSNaajinam aadaayaavadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.5.g) utkare trir avadhuunoty uurdhvagriivaM bahiSTaadvizanam /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara an alternative place where the kRSNaajina is spread, it means the whole procedure of the phaliikaraNa is performed there. ApZS 1.19.4 adityaas tvag asiity (TS 1.1.5.h) uttareNa gaarhapatyam utkaradeze vaa pratiiciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaati /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara he winnows the beated grains over the utkara. BharZS 1.22.3 utkare paraapunaati paraapuutaM rakSaH paraapuutaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.1.5.t) /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara he winnows the beated grains over the utkara. ApZS 1.20.7 paraapuutaM rakSaH paraapuutaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.5.t) utkare paraapunaati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara he pours down washing water of taNDulas into the antarvedi or utkara. BaudhZS 1.6 [10,1-3] triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo10,1 nyango avaziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataad ita iti2 (TB 3.7.6.20) taNDulaprakSaalanam antarvedi ninayaty utkaradeze vaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara he pours down washing water of taNDulas into the utkara. BharZS 1.22.12 triH suphaliikRtaan karoti /11/ prajnaataan phaliikaraNaan nidhaayotkare taNDulaprakSaalanaM ninayati triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo nyango avaziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataad itaH iti (TB 3.7.6.20) /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara he pours down washing water of taNDulas into the utkara. ApZS 1.21.2 prakSaalya taNDulaaMs triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo nyango avaziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataad ita ity (TB 3.7.6.20) utkare trir ninayati /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara he pours down washing water of taNDulas into the utkara. HirZS 1.5 [131,1] prakSaalya taNDulaan / [131,3-5] triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo nyango ava3ziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataa4d itaH (TB 3.7.6.20) svaahety antarvedi prakSaalanaM ninayati / (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) utkara remaing puriiSa or excrements of animals on the ground is thrown into the utkara. ApZS 2.3.4 yat puriiSam atizeta utkare tan nivapati /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) utkara the aajya is not to be set on the utkara. BharZS 2.7.11 notkara aajyaM kiM cana saadayati/11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utkara he should not put aajyas on the utkara. ApZS 2.7.11 notkara aajyaani saadayati /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utkara he sets aajyas anywhere other than the utkara. HirZS 1.7 [168,3-4] anyatrotkaraad aajyaani saadayitvaa ... / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utkara he sets aajyas on a place other than the utkara outside the vedi. VaikhZS 5.5 [56,1] bahirvedy anyatrotkaraad aajyaani saadayaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utkara he washes the sruksaMmaarjana with water and throws away in the utkara. TB 3.3.2.3-4 adbhir maarjayitvotkare nyasyet / yad vai yajniyasya karmaNo 'nyatraahutiibhyaH saMtiSThate / utkaro vaava tasya pratiSThaa / etaaM hi tasmai pratiSThaaM devaaH samabharan / yad adbhir maarjayati / tena zaantam / yat utkare nyasyati / pratiSThaam evainaani tad gamayati /3/ pratitiSThati prajayaa pazubhir yajamaanaH / ( sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa) utkara the aazrutapratyaazruta is performed around the utkara. BharZS 2.14.8-15.2; 15.6 nidhaaya zrucau veder avyantaM tRNam aadaayottarata utkare praancau pravaraayaavatiSThet ... /8/ apara aagniidhraH /15.1/ sphyaM cedhmasaMnahanaani caanvaarabhete /2/ ... tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo yatra kva caadhvaryur aazraavayen nityam evaagniidhro 'pareNotkaraM dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan sphyaM sedhmasaMnahanam uurdhvaM dhaarayaamaNaH pratyaazraavayati /15.6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aazrutapratyaazruta) utkara gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.53cd utkaraM gRhyarekhaabhyo 'ratnimaatre nidhaapayet /53/ In the sthaNDilalakSaNakaraNa. utkarSaNa see karmaaNi. utkarSaNa viiNaazikhatantra 162 gRhiitvaa tu mahaamaaMsaM dadhimadhvaajyasaMyutam / aahutyaSTasahasreNa sadyotkarSaNam uttamam // utkaTa ApZS 21.18.8-9 vaag bhadraM mano bhadraM maano bhadraM tan no bhadram iti triparvayotkaTazalaakayekSukaaNDena veNukaaNDena vetasakaaNDena vaa vaaNaM saMhraadya tena maahendrasya stotram upaakaroti /8, 9/ (mahaavrata) Caland's n. 2: Der Text wie ihn Garbe bietet, ist irrig. Es is zu lesen: triparvayotkaTazalaakayaa u.s.w., so hat auch Hir. Die Quelle ist wohl Jaim. br. l.c. (Auswhal, no. 123) zurueck. Welche Pflanze mit utkaTa gemaint ist, kann ich nicht naeher bestimmen, jedenfalls eine Rohrart. Nach dem Komm. zu Hir. ist es kaakekSu: saccharum spontaneum. utkaTa zaileya, mustaka, zukti and utkaTa are gandhas of Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.18cd zaalazamiisruksamidhaH zaM no deviiti bhaaskarer mantraH / lohaarcaa zaileyakamustakazuktyutkaTaa gandhaaH /18/ (grahayajna) utkaTaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.27. utkartana see operation. utkartana yogyaa of the utkartana. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4 tatra puSpaphalaalaabuukaalindakatrapusairvaarukakarkaarukaprabhRtiSu chedyavizeSaan darzayet utkartanaaprikartanaani copadezet. utkRttanaasika see amangala. utkRttanaasika an unauspicious thing to be avoided on getting up in the morning. karmapradiipa 2.10.10 paapiSThaM durbhagaam antyaM nagnam utkRttanaasikam / praatar utthaaya yaH pazyet sa kaler upayujyate // utkraanta ritual acts performed when the soul left his body: the prajaapater hRdaya is meditated upon. GautPS 1.1.9 utkraante prajaapater hRdayaM manasaa dhyaayet /9/ utkraanta tilataNDulas mixed with water are scattered in a place where praaNas of the expired left his body. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,10-12] yatra ca pretasya praaNaa utkraantaa10 bhavanti tatrodakamizraaMs tilataNDulaan saMprakiranti svasty a11stu vo gRhaaNaaM zeSe zivaM vaastaam iti12 (pitRmedha). utkraanta BaudhPS 3.5 [31,1-2] teSaaM31,1 praaNeSuutkraanteSu hiraNyazakalam aasye nidhaaya tuuSNiiM2 snaapayec (pitRmedha for a physically challenged). utkraanta effect of the first turn of the trivargasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.104.9a caitravaizaakhayoz caiva tadvaj jyeSThe tu puujayan / martyaloke gatiM zreSThaaM kRSNa praapnoti vai naraH /8/ utkraantas tu vrajet kRSNa divyaM haMsaalayaM zubham / vRSadhvajaprasaadaad vai saMkrandanazriyaa vRtaH /9/ (trivargasaptamiivrata) utkraanti see cetonayana. utkraanti see gcod. utkraanti see mRtyukaala. utkraanti see praaNotkraanti. utkraanti see pratisaMhaara. utkraanti see saMsaara: various existences according to the three guNas. utkraanti see utkraanta. utkraanti prajaapati became the aatman of all beings and went upwards as the moon. ZB 10.4.2.27 tad yat parizritam upaadhatta / tad raatrim upaadhatta tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtaan anu pancadazaaziitiir atha yad yajuSmatiim upaadhatta tad ahar upaadhatta tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtan anu pancadazaaziitiir evam etaaM trayiiM vidyaam aatmann aavapataatmann akuruta so 'traiva sarveSaam bhuutaanaam aatmaabhavac chandomaya stomamayaH praaNamayo devataamayaH sa etanmaya eva bhuutvordhva udakraamat sa yaH sa udakraamad eSa sa candramaaH /27/ (diikSaa, agnicayana) utkraanti ZB 10.4.2.31 sa yadaivaMvid asmaal lokaat praity athaitam evaatmaanam abhisaMbhavati chandomayaM stomamayaM praaNamayaM devataamayaM sa etanmaya eva bhuutvordhva utkraamati ya evaM vidvaan etat karma kurute yo vaitad evaM veda // (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 46.) utkraanti ZB 14.8.10.1 (BAU 5.9.1) ayam agnir vaizvaanaro yo 'yam antaH puruSe yenedam annaM pacyate yad idam adyate tasyaiSa ghoSo bhavati yam etat karNaav apidhaaya zRNoti sa yadotkramiSyan bhavati naitaM ghoSam zRNoti. (Caland's note 16 on VaikhGS 5.1 (p. 124).) utkraanti cf. JB 1.18. Oertel, JAOS 19, 115f. (Kl. Schr. I, pp. 80f.) (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstellung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 95.) utkraanti JB 1.17-18 athaiSaa devayonir devaloko yad aahavaniiyaH ... sa yaj juhoti yas saadhu karoty etasyaam evainad devayonaav aatmaanaM sincati so 'syaatmaamuSminn aaditye sambhavati ... sa yad asmaal lokaad evaMvit praiti tasya praaNaH prathama utkraamati sa heyattaaM devebhya aacaSTa iyad asya saadhu kRtam iyat paapam ity atha haayaM dhuumena sahordhva utkraamati. utkraanti ZA 8.7 [314,9-12] sa yo 'to 'zruto 'mato 'vijnaato 'dRSTo 'naadiSTo 'ghuSTaH zrotaa mantaa vijnaataa draSTaadeSTaa ghoSTaa sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aantara puruSaH sa ma aatmeti vidyaat / sa utkraamann evaitam azariiram prajnaatmaanam abhisaMpadyate vijahaatiitaraM daihikam / The part following sa utkraaman is lacking in AA 3.2.4. utkraanti AitU 2.6 sa evaM vidvaan asmaac chariirabhedaad uurdhvam utkramyaamuSmin svarge loke sarvaan kaamaan aaptvaamRtaH samabhavat samabhavat // utkraanti mbh 12.305.1-7 tathaivotkramamaaNaM tu zRNuSvaavahito nRpa / padbhyaam utkramamaaNasya vaiSNavaM sthaanam ucyate /1/ janghaabhyaaM tu vasuun devaan aapnuyaad iti na zrutam / jaanubhyaaM ca mahaabhaagaan devaan saadhyaan avaapnuyaat /2/ paayunotkramamaaNas tu maitraM sthaanam avaapnuyaat / pRthiviiM jaghanenaatha uurubhyaaM tu prajaapatim /3/ paarzvaabhyaaM maruto devaan naasaabhyaam indum eva ca / baahubhyaam indram ity aahur urasaa rudram eva ca /4/ griivaayaas tam RSizreSTham naram aapnoty anuttamam / vizvedevaan mukhenaatha dizaH zrotreNa caapnuyaat /5/ ghraaNena gandhavahanaM netraabhyaaM suuryam eva ca / bhruubhyaaM caivaazvinau devau lalaaTena pitRRn atha /6/ brahmaaNam aapnoti vibhuM muurdhnaa devaagrajaM tathaa / etaany utkramaNasthaanaany uktaani mithilezvara /7/ utkraanti mbh 12.305.17-21 etaavanti tv ariSTaani viditvaa maanavo ''tmavaan / nizi caahani caatmaanaM yojayet paramaatmani /17/ pratiikSamaaNas tatkaalaM yatkaalaM prati tad bhavet / athaasya neSTaM maraNaM sthaatum icched imaaM kriyaam /18/ sarvagandhaan rasaaMz caiva dhaarayeta samaahitaH / tathaa mRtyuM jayati tatpareNaantaraatmanaa /19/ sasaaMkhyadhaaraNaM caiva viditvaa manujarSabha / jayec ca mRtyuM yogena tatpareNaantaraatmanaa /20/ gacchet praapyaakSayaM kRtsnam ajanma zivam avyayam / zaazvataM sthaanam acalaM duSpraapam akRtaamabhiH /21/ utkraanti almost the same passages are quoted in kRtyukalpataru, XIV mokSakaaNDa, 253,16-254,3 as originated from the brahma puraaNa as follows: etaavanti svaniSTaani viditvaa nara aatmavaan / niziraatmani aatmaanaM yojayet paramaatmani / pratiikSamaaNaH tatkaalaM yatkaalaM prati tad bhavet / yathaasya neSTaM maraNaM sthaatum icched imaaM kriyaam / sarvagandhaan rasaamz caiva dhaarayet tu samaahitaH / tathaa mRtyum upaadaaya tatparenaantaraatmanaa / aadhaaya dhaaranaaM caiva viditvaa manujarSabha / jayeta mRtyuyogena yoginaa paramaatmanaa / gacchet praapya kSayaM kRSNam ajanma zivam avyayam / zaazvataM sthaanam acalaM duSpraapyam akRtaatmabhiH / utkraanti of zuka. mbh 12.331-333. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstellung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, pp. 80f.) utkraanti cf. in the mahaamaayaakalpa. kaalikaa puraaNa 53.14cd-16ab agniM vaayau vinikSipya vaayuM toye jalaM hRdi /14/ hRdayaM nizcale dattvaa aakaaze nikSipet svanam / oM huuM phaD iti mantreNa bhittvaa randhraM tu mastake /15/ zabdena sahitaM jiivam aakaaze sthaapayet tataH / utkraanti cf. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.74cd-76ab dahanaplavanasyaadau randhrasya dazamasya tu /74/ bhedanaM saadhakaH kuryaan mantreNa praNavena tu / biijena vaasudevasya aakaaze vinidhaapayet /75/ praaNena sahitaM biijaM tat puurvaM paratipaaditam / utkraanti linga puraaNa 1.91.36-45ab ariSTe suucite dehe tasmin kaala upasthite / tyaktvaa khedaM viSaadaM ca upekSed buddhimaan naraH /36/ praaciiM vaa yadi vodiiciiM dizaM niSkramya vai zuciH / same 'tishaavare deze vivikte jantuvarjite /37/ udaGmukhaH praaGmukho vaa svasthaz caacaanta eva ca / svastikenopaviSTas tu namas kRtvaa mahezvaram /38/ samakaayazirogriivo dhaarayan naavalokeyet / yathaa diipo nivaatastho nengate sopamaa smRtaa /39/ praagudagpravaNe deze tathaa yunjiita zaastravit / kaamaM vitarkaM priitiM ca sukhaduHkhe ubhe tathaa /40/ nigRhya manasaa sarvaM zuklaM dhyaanam anusmaret / ghraaNe ca rasane nityaM cakSuSii sparzane tathaa /41/ zrotre manasi buddhau ca tatra vakSasi dhaarayet / kaalakarmaaNi vijnaaya samuuheSv eva nityazaH /42/ dvaadazaadhyaatmam ity evaM yogadhaaraNam ucyate / zatam ardhazataM vaapi dhaaraNaaM muurdhni dhaarayet /43/ khinnasya dhaaraNaayogaad vaayur uurdhvaM pravartate / tataz caapuurayed deham oMkaareNa samanvitaH /44/ tathoMkaaramayo yogii akSare tv akSarii bhavet. See also vaayu puraaNa 19.33-40. utkraanti maarkaNDeya puraaNa 39.14cd-17 ity etad akSaraM brahma param oMkaarasaMjnitam /14/ yas tu veda naraH samyak tathaa dhyaayati vaa punaH / saMsaaracakram utsRjya tyaktatrividhabandhanaH /15/ praapnoti brahmaNi layaM parame paramaatmani / aakSiiNakarmabandhaz ca jnaatvaa mRtyum ariSTataH /16/ utkraantikaale saMsmRtya punar yogitvam Rcchati / tasmaad asiddhayogena siddhayogena vaa punaH / jneyaany ariSTaani sadaa yenotkraantau na siidati /17/ utkraanti cf. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 40.40-46 jnaatvaa kaalaM ca taM samyag abhayasthaanam aazritaH / yunjiita yogii kaalo 'sau yathaa naasyaaphalo bhavet /40/ dRSTvaariSTaM tathaa yogii tyaktvaa maraNajaM bhayam / tatsvabhaavaM tadaalokya kaalo yaavad vipaakadaH /41/ tasya bhaage tathaivaahno yogaM yunjiita yogavit / puurvaahNe caaparaahNe ca madhyaahne caapi taddine /42/ yatra vaa rajaniibhaage tad ariSTaM niriikSitam / tatraiva taavad yunjiita yaavat praaptaM hi tad dinam /43/ tatas tyaktvaa bhayaM sarvaM jitvaa yaM kaalam aatmavaan / tatraivaavasathe sthitvaa yatra vaa sthairyam aatmanaH /44/ yunjiita yogaM nirjitya triin guNaan paramaatmani / tanmayaz caatmanaa bhuutvaa cidvRttim api saMtyajet /45/ tataH paramanirvaaNam atiindriyam agocaram / yad buddher yan na caakhyaatuM zakyate tat samaznute /46/ utkraanti movement of the praaNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.116.1-5 aayuSi karmaNi kSiiNe saMprapte maraNe nRNaam / uuSmaa prakupitaH kaaye tiivravaayusamiiritaH /1/ zariiram uparudhyaatha kRtsnaan doSaan ruNaddhi vai / bhinatti praaNasthaanaani punar marmaaNi caiva hi /2/ zaityaat prakupito vaayuz chidram anviSyate tataH / dve netre ca tathaa karNau dvau tu naasaapuTau tathaa /3/ uurdhvaM tu sapta cchidraaNi saptakaM vadanaM tathaa / etaiH praaNo viniryaati praayazaH zubhakarmaNaam /4/ adhaH paayur upasthaM ca chidradvayam udaahRtam / chidradvayena tenaatha mriyante 'zubhakaariNaH /5/ utkraanti movement of the jiiva. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.116.6-10 muurdhaanaM yoginaaM bhittvaa jiivo vrajati bhaargava / athavaa svecchayaa raama yena cecchanti yoginaH /6/ antakaale tu saMpraapte praaNaapaaneSv avasthitaH / tamasaa saMvRte jnaane saMvRteSu ca marmasu /7/ sa jiivo naabhyadhiSThaanaz caalyate maatarizvanaa / sa jiivaz caalyamaanas tu karmabhis taiH puraatanaiH /8/ aSTaangaaM praaNvRttiM taaM zanaiz cyaavayate dvija / zariiraM prajahaaty asmaan nizvaasas tu bhavet tataH /9/ cyavantaM jaayamaanaM vaa pravizantaM ca yoniSu / pazyanty evaMvidhaM siddhaa jiivaM divyena cakSuSaa /10/ utkraanti viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.238.34 udakpravRtte divasasya naathe puNye dine mohavivarjitasya / naaraayaNe cetasi saMsthite vaa mRtyur bhavet puNyavato dvijendraaH // utkraanti netrajnaanaarNava, ch. 55, fol. 191 A in the Calcutta Ms. (Library of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 5818). (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 112, n. 10.) utkraanti tantraraaja 27.75ff. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 112, n. 10.) utkraanti kubjikaamatatantra 23.98cd-125 . T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 97ff. utkraanti kubjikaamata tantra 23.98cd-125 ariSTadarzanaady evam abhyasyanto 'nyathaa yadi /98/ zuSyate ghaNTikaasthaanaM tadaa dhyaanaM parityajet / japadhyaanaarcanaad eva saMjaatopazamaM na hi /99/ tadaatra nizcitaM jaataM pancaahaan mRtyulakSaNam / nizcayena tadaa kaale gurudevaM samaazrayet /100/ putradaaraadibandhuunaaM vyaaharitvaa vaded idam / pancaahaavaantare kaale kuryaad utkraantikaaraNam /101/ anyathaa kurute yas tu sa paapii hy aatmabhedakaH / na duhkhito na kopena kuryaad utkraantikaaraNam /102/ kiirtihetoH zariirasya yadi zakto na rakSaNe / gurunaapi hi daatavyaM jnaatvaa ziSyaM salakSaNam /103/ anyathaa dadate yas tu lingabhedii gurus tu saH / pancaprakaarako hy aatmaa yena jnaataH svadehataH /104/ sarvatiirthamayaH so hi (... discussion of the mental tiirtha - /110/) tiryagyoniM hy asau yaati duHkhaantaM phalam aznute / anyatkaale na kartavyam utkraantyutkramaNaM priye /111/ kiirtihetoH prakartavyaa saa yathaa kathyate 'dhunaa / dvaareSv argalasaMyogaM kuryaac codghaaTanaM kvacit /112/ jiivaadhaaraM chined granthim etad utkraantilakSaNam / gudaM lingaM tathaa naabhir mukhaM naasaa zrutiikSaNau /113/ eSu sthaane 'rgalaM yojya kuncikordhvaM niyojayet / argalaany upadezena zRNu tvaM karaNaM yathaa /114/ utkraanti kubjikaamata tantra 23.98cd-125 (continued from above) gudaadhaaropari sthitvaa kRtvaa vai kukkuTaasanam / samapaadorujanghas tu kurparau tu taduurghvagau /115/ bhagnapRSThaziraHskandho hy uttaanordhvamukhaH sthitaH / muSTibhyaaM piiDayet skandhau kaNThasthau caanunaasikau /116/ uccaret kSurikaamuule granthicchedaM bhavet kSaNaat / ghaaTayitvaa tu dvaaraaNi nityam eva samabhyaset /117/ ghaNTikaayaaM tu devezi SaNmaasaavadhipuurvakam / nityam evaabhyasantasya pratyayaani bhavanti hi /118/ ghaTaadhaaragataM praaNaM kuurmayantreNa piiDayet / abhyasan maasam ekaM tu sadyam utkraantilakSaNam /118A/ brahmarandhraM sphurantiiva nirjiivaM kaNTakaavadhim / evam abhyaasayen nityaM yatra bandhatanuH sthitaH /119/ gudaadhaare mRduM dattvaa pRSThaadhaaraM suzobhanam / jaanuurubhyaaM tu paarzve tu kiilakau dvau nidhaapayet /120/ tatpramaaNau samau bhuumyaam yantrayen mRduyantraNaat / evaM saMzodhayitvaa tu puurvasiddhir yathaa yathaa /121/ tadaa saMkurute kiirtim ity aajnaa paaramezvarii / satataabhyaasayogena sadyam utkramaNe kSamaH /122/ kruddhaH saMharate kSipraM ghaTikaabhyantareNa vai / tRNavRkSalataadiinaaM SaTpadaakaazagaaminaam /123/ phalapuSpaprapaatena tadaa siddhiM vilakSayet / akaalenaapi kaalas tu SaDghaTikaabhyantareNa vai /124/ SaNmaasaabhyaasayogena aatmanaH kurute dhruvam / evaM te kathitaM sarvaM sarahasyaM mahaamatam /125/ utkraanti kRtyakalpataru, 14 mokSakaaNDa, 26: athotkraantiH, pp. 255-258. devala, mahaabhaarata, and manu smRti are quoted. utkraanti kRtyakalpataru, XIV mokSakaaNDa, 26 [255,4-18] tyaktvaa bhayaM viSaadaM ca zucir bhuutvaa samaahitaH / praaciiM vaa yadi vodiiciiM dizaM niSkramya vai dvijaH // praagudagpravaNe deze same niHsthaavare zucau / dvijas tenaiva vidhinaa sopadezo dhutaplavaH // zatam aSTazataM vaapi dhaaraNaaM muurdhini dhaarayet / (niHsthaavare vRkSaadirahite) / khinnasya dhaaraNaabhis tu vaayur uurdhvaM tato vrajet / tyaktoMkaaramayo yogii akSarasthakSarii bhavet // evaM nirvaaNam aapnoti yogii yogaparaayaNaH / dRSTaariSTo yatizreSTho yogii dhyaanaparo bhavet // tyaktvaa kalebaraM dhyaayan paraM yaati mahezvaram / ekaantaatyantakaM saaMkhyaM paraM brahma sanaatanam // janmamRtyujaraavyaadhibhayaasangavivarjitam / devair munigaNair vaapi durgamaM duratikramam / upagacchati tatvajno yogii tadgatamaanasaH // utkraanti zaarngadharapaddhati 163.1-7 puurvaahNe vaa paraahNe vaa madhyaahne vaa pare kvacit / yatra vaa rajaniibhaage tad ariSTaM niriikSitam /1/ tasya bhaage tathaivaahno yogaM yunjiita yogavit / videhamuktaye jnaanii tyaktvaa maraNajaM bhayam /2/ baddhapadmaasano dhiimaan samasaMsthaanakaMdharaH / niruddhapraaNapavano dantair dantaan na saMspRset /3/ buddhyaa nirudhya dvaaraani nava miilinalocanaH / oMkaaraM tu dhanuH kRtvaa guNaM sattvaM niyojya ca /4/ tatraatmaanaM zaraM so 'pi vRto bhuutendriyaadibhiH / praaNavaayumanaHkSepaiH kSipto hRtkamalasthitaH /5/ dazamadvaaramaargeNa lakSyaM praapya tataH param / SaTtriMzattattvasaMyuktaH paramaatmani liiyate /6/ tataH paramam aakaazam atiindriyam agocaram / yad buddhyaa naiva caakhyaatuM zakyate 'nantam aznute /7/ utkraanti the catuSpiiTha tantra is one of the earliest texts which describes the practice of utkraanti (Tib. hpho ba). (Kazuhiro Kawasaki, "Tha maNDala in the catuSpiiTha-tantra," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 50, no. 2, p. (197). (In Japanese) utkraanti saMvarodaya tantra 19.27cd-39 aparaM kathayiSyaami zobhanaM bhaavanaantaram /27/ recakaM puurakaM yogaM zodhayed dehamaNDalam / naanaanimittasaMpraapte zvaase cchijjati cchijjati /28/ mRtyukaale tu saMpraaptam utkraantiyogam uttamam / navadvaaragataa naaDiiH puurakena tu puurayet /29/ kumbhakena stambhayed vaaraM dvaararandhravizodhanam / recakena recayed vizvaM prazaantaM zaantam aavahet /30/ vijnaanaharaNaM kaaryam anyathaa paaragaaminaam / aalikaalisamaayuktaM yojayeta vicakSaNaH /31/ hRdaye huMkaara saMyojya dvyardhaakSaram adhordhvaM tu shtaapayet / vaayubiijaM tu tadadhobhaage tad adhomukham /32/ vaayubiijaM dvayaM kaaryaM saMpuTiikRtya yogavaan / uccaarayed dvyardhaakSaraM mantram ekaviMzatiparikramaiH /33/ vijnaanavaayuruuDhasya vaayudvaaraM tu cetasaa / yena yena hi gacchante mokSasiddhipradaayakam /34/ uttamaadhamabhedena kathyate zRNu guhyaka / naabhiH kaamika svargasya bindunaa ruupadehinaH /35/ uurdhvenaaruupadhaatuz ca zubhaM tad gatibheditam / yakSo bhavati naasaabhyaaM karNaabhyaaM kinnaras tathaa /36/ cakSubhyaaM yadi gate devi nararaajyo bhaviSyati / vaktradvaaraM ca pretaanaaM muutreNa tiryacas tathaa /37/ apaane narakaM yaanti mokSaaNaaM gatir anyathaa / utkraanti kaalasaMpraaptam akaale devaghaatanam /38/ devataaghaatamaatreNa narake pacyate naraH / tasmaad mRtyucihnaani jnaayante tu vicakSaNaiH /39/ utkraanti mRtasugatiniyojana 15-20 tadanu samaahitacetaas taddhRdi vinyastavisphurajjnaanam / saMcodayej jvaladbhir vajraagrair maarutodvRttaiH /15/ udgacchantaM dhyaayaad dahanaarciHspRzyamaanapaaradavat / uurdhvaadhvanaa vimuktiM buddhakSetraM vizuddhaM vaa /16/ yadi yaaty anyena pathaa jnaanaM saMsaarasaagare patati / tasmaat tasyotkramaNaM kuryaad uurdhvena maargeNa /17/ zirasaaruupyaM gacched uurNaakozena ruupadhaatvaakhyam / nayanaabhyaaM manujatvaM karNaabhyaaM siddhadevagatim /18/ naasaabhyaaM yakSatvaM gandharvatvaM mukhena niryaayaat / naabhyaa kaamaamarataaM retomaargeNa pretagatim /19/ muutraadhvanaa tirazciiM yoniM varcaHpathena narakagatim / gacchen nuunaM (>jnaanaM??) tasmaat taan varjayen maargaan /20/ utkraanti note, what follows the departing soul: dharma and adharma, uurdhvabhaava and adhobhaava, jnaana and ajnaana, sukha and duHkha, in the description of how life comes to an end and how the soul leaves the body. VaikhGS 5.1 [69,8-70,3] tataH kiilaalaM zuSyati muktabandhe zleSmaNi pittena sahaagnau8 patite sa caagnir arthaabhaavaac chaamyati vaayus tiryag uurdham adhaz caiva9 zariiraM vyaalolayati tasmaan muhyati tadaa svaiH svaiH karmabhi10r unmuktaaH panca vaayavo visRjanty aatmanaH sthitim abhiniSkraa11mataz cocchvaasa brahmamuktaad dRter iva mandaM mandam uuSmaaNam udaavahati12 tadaa vegenotthaaya vaayumuurtir bhramann ivaasya kaNThe khurukhuraaya13maaNo vizvam eva viharaJ jaluukaavat padaat padaantaraM vindann u70,1tkraamati dharmaadharmaav uurdhvabhaavo 'dhobhaavaz ca jnaanaajnaane sukha2duHkhe cezvaravazaat tena saha pratiSTheyaataam /1/3 (pitRmedha). utkraanti note, what follows the departing soul: cf. only dharma follows the dead person. mbh 13.112.11-13 ekaH prasuuto raajendra jantur eko vinazyati / ekas tarati durgaaNi gacchaty ekaz ca durgatim /11/ asahaayaH pitaa maataa tathaa bhraataa suto guruH / jnaatisaMbandhivargaz ca mitravargas tathaiva ca /12/ mRtaM zariiram utsRjya kaaSThaloSTasamaM janaH / muhuurtam upatiSThanti tato yaanti paraaGmukhaaH / tais tac chariiram utsRSTaM dharma eko 'nugacchati /13/ utkraanti note, what follows the departing soul: dharma always follows a man even after death. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.23-27. utkraantidhenu see vaitaraNii. utkraantidhenu a cow to be given for the sake of a dead person. Mueller, Klaus-Werner. 1992. Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa, p. 118. utkraantilakSaNa kubjikaamata 23.112-113ab kiirtihetoH prakartavyaa saa yathaa kathyate 'dhunaa / dvaareSv argalasaMyogaM kuryaac codghaaTanaM kvacit /112/ jiivaadhaaraM chined granthim etad utkraantilakSaNam / utkramaNa see utkraanti. utkroda TS 7.5.9.2 utkrodaM kurvate yathaa bandhaan mumucaanaa utkrodam kurvata evam eva tad yajamaana devabandhaan mumucaanaa utkrodaM kurvata iSam uurjam aatman dadhanaaH. (mahaavrata) utkroda JB 2.152 [225,18] te hotkrodaM cakrire yathaa zreSThiny aagata utkrodaM kurvate tathaa. utkroda the yajamaanas, namely all participating priests, giv a cry when the mahaavratastotra is chanted. ApZS 21.19.2 utkrodaM yajamaanaaH kurvate /2/ (mahaavrata) utpaata see abhivaata. utpaata see adbhuta. utpaata see ariSTa. utpaata see death: utpaata which brings death. utpaata see divination. utpaata see nimitta. utpaata see saaMnipaatika. utpaata see upasarga. utpaata see utpaatazaanti. utpaata see vaikRta. utpaata see zakuna. utpaata var. azani. utpaata var. candragraha. utpaata var. dhuumapaata. utpaata var. dhuumaketu: an utpaata. utpaata var. digdaaha. utpaata var. diiptatva. utpaata var. divolkaa: an utpaata. utpaata var. earthquake. utpaata var. eclipse. utpaata var. ghora varSa: an utpaata. utpaata var. grahayuddha. utpaata var. heavy wind. utpaata var. invisible: somthing invisible gives sound. utpaala var. nakSatrapaata. utpaata var. nirghaata. utpaata var. nirghoSa. utpaata var. pratimaa: the image of a deity trembles. utpaata var. Rtuvipariita. utpaata var. rajaHpaata. utpaata var. rajovRta vyoman. utpaata var. saMdhyaa (of various colors). utpaata var. suckle. utpaata var. suuryagraha. utpaata var. svara. utpaata var. turbid water. utpaata var. ulkaa (see divolkaa). utpaata var. unseasonable rain. utpaata var. vidyut. utpaata bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 183. utpaata bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The atharvaveda, pp. 83-85. utpaata bibl. Kane 5: 741-743. utpaata bibl. JAOS 15, p. 214. (A.S. Gopani, 1945, riSTasamuccaya, p. 78, note on 116. uptaata bibl. A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, pp. 391-392. utpaata bibl. A.N. Pande, 1948, Journal of Bihar Research Society, 34, p. 71ff. utpaata bibl. V. R. Pandit. Omens and Portents in Vedic Literature. Proceedings of the All Indian Oriental Conference XIII, Part 2, pp. 65-71. utpaata bibl. H. Losch, 1959, raajadharma, pp. 231ff. He refers to the agni puraaNa, the matsya puraaNa, and the viSNudharmottara puraaNa. (Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "bRhatsaMhitaa oyobi atharvavedapariziSTa ni arawareru garga ni tuiteno ichikousatsu," Indogaku Shuukyougakkai Ronshuu, no. 30, p. 5, n. 18.) utpaata bibl. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, pp. 119-120: omens and portents. utpaata bibl. B.R. Modak, 1975, "Omens and Portents in Atharvan Literature," Journal of the Karnatak University -- Humanities, XIX, pp. 17-22. utpaata bibl. B.R. Modak, 1977, "Celestial Omens," Journal of the Karnatak University -- Humanities, XXI, pp. 19-29. utpaata bibl. Ronald Inden, 1985, "Kings and Omens," in Purity and Auspiciousness in Indian Society, ed. by John B. Carman and F.A. Marglin, International Studies in Sociology and Social Anthropology, Vol. XLIII, Leiden: E.J. Brill, pp. 30-40. utpaata bibl. Ishii, Yuri. 1994. puraaNa ni mirareru adbhutazaanti (kyouchou to chinsei) no kouzou. Bunmei kenkyuu, vol. 13, pp. (15)-(28). utpaata bibl. Yuri Ishii, 1996, "dharma bunken ni okeru anadhyaaya to utpaata no kanrensei ni tuite," Inbutsuken 44-2, pp. 937-939. utpaata bibl. Kouji Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, pp. 1-22. utpaata bibl. Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "bRhatsaMhitaa oyobi atharvavedapariziSTa ni arawareru garga ni tuiteno ichikousatsu," Indogaku Shuukyougakkai Ronshuu, no. 30, pp. 1-21. utpaata definiton. AVPZ 64.1.2 prakRter anyathaabhaavo yatra yatra-upajaayate / tatra tatraapi jaaniiyaat sarvam utpaatalakSaNam // Kane 5: 742 n.1186. Modak 1993, 330, c. n. 729. utpaata definition. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.1: yaan atrer utpaataan gargaH provaaca taan ahaM vakSye / teSaaM saMkSepo 'yaM prakRter anyatvam utpaataH // Kane 5: 742 n.1186. utpaata definiton. samaasasaMhitaa of varaahamihira quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 45.1: yaH prakRtiviparyaasaH sarvaH saMkSepataH sa utpaataH / kSitigaganadivyajaato yathottaraM gurutaro bhavati. Kane 5: 742 n.1186. utpaata the reason why utpaatas appear. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.2-3 apacaareNa naraaNaam upasargaH paapasaMcayaad bhavati / saMsuucayanti divyaantarikSabhaumaas ta utpaataaH /2/ manujaanaam apacaaraad aparaktaa devataaH sRjanty etaan / tatpratighaataaya nRpaH zaantiM raaSTre prayunjiita /3/ utpaata the reason why utpaatas appear. matsya puraaNa 228.5 puruSaapacaraan niyatam aparajyanti devataaH / tato 'paraagaad devaanaam upasargaH pravartate // (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 6.) utpaata of three classes, see divyaantarikSabhauma: an utpaata which appears everywhere in the sky, atmosphere and on earth. utpaata of three classes. AV 19.9.7 zaM no mitraH zaM varuNaH zaM vivasvaaM cham antakaH / utpaataaH paarthivaantarikSaaH zaM no divicaraa grahaaH // (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 1.) utpaata Kane 5: 745. are of three classes, viz. divya, aantarikSa and bhauma. Modak 1993, 333. garga and paraazara both quoted in the adbhutasaagara, p. 5. matsya puraaNa 229.6, bRhatsaMhitaa 45.2, atharvapariziSTa 69.1.2. cf. atharvaveda 19.9.7 utpaataaH paarthivaantarikSaaH zaM no divicaraa grahaaH. The adbhutazaanti prescribed in AVPZ 70.2.4-4.4 presupposes this threefold classification of the adhbhuta or the utpaata. See 70.3.5ab bhaumam adbhutaM zamayed, 4.2d ambaraadbhutam and 4.4b divyaaniSTavipatkare. utpaata are of three classes: divya, aantarikSa, bhauma. The same triple classification is applied to the ketus or the comets. See "ketu: are of three classes." utpaata of three classes. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 431, n. 745: AVPZ 5.1.2; AVPZ 37.1.6; AVPZ 64.1.3; AVPZ 68.2.62; AVPZ 71.1.1; bRhatsaMhitaa 45.2. utpaata of three classes. AVPZ 1.9.2 utpaataan ya tu yaan vidyaad divyaantarikSapaarthivaan / taM vai lipsitum arhati raajaa raaSTre jijiiviSuH /2/ utpaata are of three classes. AVPZ 2.2.3 divyaantarikSabhaumaanaam utpaataanaam anekadhaa / zamayitaa brahmavedajnas tasmaad rakSitaa bhRguH. utpaata are of three classes. cf. AVPZ 8.1.7 bhaumaantarikSadivyaM vaa yat te kalmaSam aagatam / sarvaM tad aajyasaMsparzaat praNaazam upagacchatv iti /7/ utpaata are of three classes, cf. AVPZ 30b.2.9 divyaantarikSabhaumeSu adbhuteSu na saMzayaH / koTihomaM viduH praajnaa lakSaM vaayutam eva vaa /2.9/ (bRhallakSahoma) utpaata are of three classes. AVPZ 51.5.3 yat kiM cid divigataM antarikSajaM vaa bhaumaM vaa bhavati nimittaM aprazastam / tat sarvaM stanitamahaabhravidyudvarSaiH zaantaM syaad bhavati sadakSiNaiz ca homaiH // In the grahayuddha. utpaata are of three classes. AVPZ 64.1.3 paarthivaM caantarikSaM ca divyaM cotpaatalakSaNam / nakSatropadraveSuuktaM yathaavidhi tathaiva tat // utpaata are of three classes. AVPZ 72.5.5 pRthivyaam antarikSe ca divi caapy upalakSayet / ceSTitaM sarvabhuutaanaaM rutaM ca mRgapakSiNaam // In the mahaadbhutaani. utpaata are of three classes: as the cases when the amRtaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.1 amRtaaM divyaantarikSabhaumeSu prayunjiita. utpaata are of three classes. zaantikalpa II 1.3 (= Bolling 1913: 267) divyaM vaa paarthivaM vaapy aantarikSam athaapi vaa mahaazaantiH zamayaty anyad vaa bhayam utthitam // utpaata are of three classes. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.2 apacaareNa naraaNaam upasargaH paapasaMcayaad bhavati / saMsuucayanti divyaantarikSabhaumaas ta utpaataaH // utpaata are of three classes. bRhatsaMhitaa 48.53 bhaumaantarikSaM divyaM vaa yat te kalmaSam aagatam / sarvaM tad aajyasaMsparzaat praNaazam upagacchatu /53/ utpaata are of three classes. mbh 2, App. I, no. 30, 16-17 utpaataaMs trividhaan praaha naarado bhagavaan RSiH / divyaaMz caivaantarikSaaMz ca paarthivaaMz ca pitaamaha // utpaata of three classes. samaasasaMhitaa (quoted by utpala, where?) divyaM graharkajaataM bhuuvi sthiracarodbhavaM yac ca / digdaaholkaapatanaM pariveSaad yaM viyatprabham // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25.) utpaata of three classes. matsya puraaNa 228.6ab divyaantarikSabhaumaM ca trividhaM saMprakiirtitam. (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 6.) utpaata of three classes, in the description of the damages of the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.156.3 divyaanarikSabhaumaaH syur utpaataas tatra vai yathaa / teSaaM tiivratamaM jneyaM phalam atyantadaaruNam /3/ utpaata of three classes, in the phalazruti of the bRhatsnapana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.111 [373b,4] na kevalam pratiSThaayaaM sarvadaivaM samaacaret / zaantidaM pauSTikaM kaamyaM bRhatsnapanam uttamam / divyaantarikSabhaumaanaam utpaataanaam samudbhave / devadevasya4 raajendra bRhatsnapanam aacaret / naasti loke samutpaato yo hy anena na zaamyati / utpaata of vaayu is the strongest. AVPZ 70b.1.5 yasmaac ca vaayur balavaaJ chreSThaH sarvaadbhutodbhavaH / tasmaat tam eva prathamaM pravakSyaami yathaavidhi // (Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "bRhatsaMhitaa oyobi atharvavedapariziSTa ni arawareru garga ni tuiteno ichikousatsu," Indogaku Shuukyougakkai Ronshuu, no. 30, p. 5, n. 21.) utpaata enumeration of examples of three kinds of utpaata. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.4-5 divyaM graharkSavaikRtam ulkaanirghaatapavanapariveSaaH / gandharvapurendracaapaadi yad aantarikSaM tat /4/ bhaumaM carasthirabhavaM tac chaantibhir aahataM zamam upaiti / naabhasam upaiti mRdutaaM zaamyati no divyam ity eke /5/ utpaata enumeration of examples of three classes of utpaata. garga quoted by utpala (where?) svarbhaanuketugrahataaraarkajendrajam / divi cotpadyate yac ca tad divyam iti kiirtitam // vaayvabhrasaMdhyaadigdaahapariveSatamaaMsi ca / khapuraM cendracaapaM ca tad vindyaad antarikSajam // bhuumaav utpadyate yac ca sthaavaraM vaatha jangamam / tad ekadaizikaM bhaumam utpaataM parikiirtitam // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25. utpaata enumeration of examples of three classes of utpaata. matsya puraaNa 228.6cd-9ab graharkSavaikRtaM divyam aantarikSaM nibodha me /6/ ulkaarkSapaato dizaaM daahaH pariveSas tathaiva ca / gandharvanagaraM caiva vRSTiz ca vikRtaa tu yaa /7/ evamaadiini loke 'smin aantarikSaM vinirdizet / carasthirabhavo bhaumo bhuukampaz caapi bhuumijaH /8/ jalaazayaanaaM vaikRtyaM bhaumaM tad api kiirtitam / (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 6.) utpaata different strength of three classes of utpaata. matsya puraaNa 228.9cd-10ab bhaume tv alpaphalaM jneyaM cireNa ca vipacyate /9/ abhrajaM madhyaphaladaM madhyakaalaphalapradam / (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 6.) utpaata the number of the mahotpaatas are fourty-two. AVPZ 68.5.15-16 ulkaabhedaas tathaa panca parivezaa nava smRtaaH / digdaaho 'STavidhaH prokto vidyud aSTavidhaa tathaa /15/ catvaaro bhuumikampaaz ca nirghaato 'STavidhas tathaa / viMzatii dve ca vijneyaa bhedaa hy ulkaadiSu smRtaaH /16/ utpaata difference of the effect of the zaanti on the three classes of the utpaata. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.5 bhaumaM carasthirabhavaM tac chaantibhir aahataM zamam upaiti / naabhasam upaiti mRdutaaM zaamyati no divyam ity eke /5/ utpaata difference of the effect of the zaanti on the three classes of the utpaata. kaazyapa (quoted by utpala, where?) bhaumaM zaantihataM naazam upagacchati maardavam / naabhasaM na zamaM yaati divyam utpaatadarzanam // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25.) utpaata difference of the effect of the three classes of the utpaatas/mangalas. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271] Among these signs, those that descend from the heavens represent higher accomplishments, those that appear in the sky correspond to middling accomplishments, and those that appear on the ground represent lower accomplishments, and in these three [types of] signs nine grades are differentiated. utpaata phenomena which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. AVPZ 64.9.5-6 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / akasmaad varNavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhir vottaraNaplavaaH / taraNaM caardravegaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ utpaata phenomena which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.87-88 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / kampodvartanavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhyuurdhvataraNaplavaaH / saraNaM caardrigehaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ utpaata unmatta, baala, and strii speak the prognostication. AVPZ 64.10.2-3 unmattaanaaM ca yaa gaathaa baalaanaaM ceSTitaM ca yat / striyaz ca yat prabhaaSante tatra naasti vyatikramaH /2/ puurvaM vadati deveSu pazcaad gacchati maanuSe / naacoditaa vaag vadati satyaa hy eSaa sarasvatii /3/ Cf. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.96-97. utpaata strii, baala, vRddha speak the prognostication. AVPZ 72.3.8 vikRtaaz ca maanuSaamaanuSaprabhavaaH striibaalavRddhapralaapaaH pradiiptendrayaSTipaadabhagne 'dravyeSv ekavRkSe dvichaaye pratichaaye parivRktam /8/ utpaata an enumeration of various utpaatas. BodhGZS 4.20.1 athaato graamasyotpaatazaantiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH agnidaahe vyaaghraadibhir abhibhuute sRgaalapiiDane graamaad antaz caNDaalaadhyavasite graamasya sthuuNaavarohaNe madhuna upavezane valmiikapuSkarotpanne devagaatrasvedakampane jvaraabhibhuute bahubraahmaNamaraNe graamamadhye zmazaane vaa dasyubhiz caapi piiDite raatrau taTaakasetubhange jale vivarNe vaa svantasthe 'zanipaate cirakaalazuunyagraamapraveze teSv anyeSu cotpaateSu zaantiM kuryaat / In the graamasya utpaatazaanti. utpaata enumeration of various utpaata. ziva puraaNa 1.18.100-106 sarvabaadhaanivRttyarthaM sarvaan devaan yajed budhaH / jvaraadigranthirogaaz ca baadhaa hy aadhyaatmikii mataa /100/ pizaacajambukaadiinaaM valmiikaadyudbhave tathaa / akasmaad eva godhaadijantuunaaM patane 'pi ca /101/ gRhe kacchapasarpastriidurjanaadarzane 'pi ca / vRkSanaariigavaadiinaaM prasuutiviSaye 'pi ca /102/ bhaavi duHkhaM samaayaati tasmaat te bhautikaa mataaH / amedhyaazanipaataz ca mahaamaarii tathaiva ca /103/ jvaramaarii visuuciz ca gomaarii ca masuurikaa / janmarkSagrahasaMkraantigrahayogaaH svaraazike /104/ duHsvapnadarzanaadyaaz ca mataa vai hy adhidaivikaaH / zavacaaNDaalapatitasparzaad antargRhe gate /105/ etaadRze samutpanne bhaaviduHkhasya suucake / zaantiyajnaM tu matimaan kuryaat taddoSazaantaye /106/ utpaata enumeration of various utpaata at the time when viirabhadra and other zivagaNas came to destroy the dakSa's yajna. ziva puraaNa 2.2.34.3-15. utpaata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.56.8-11. A list of accidents at the time of the rathayaatraa. utpaata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.89-96. Various utpaata caused by braeking of some parts of the pataaka at the time of the indradhvaja performed on bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii. utpaata txt. devii puraaNa 55. different kinds of divya, aantarikSa and bhauma utpaatas and utpaatazaantis (viz. maatRkaapuujaa, grahapuujaa, suuryapuujaa, lakSahoma, koTihoma, daana, braahmaNabhojana, etc.). (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.) utpaata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.56. grahavicaaraNapuurvakaM naanaavidhamahotpaataadiniruupaNam. (1-758). utpaata txt. saura puraaNa 60. utpaata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.37. saiMhikeyanivezane vividhotpaatavarNanam. utpaata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.46. saalvacamuuyaatraayaaM durnimittavarNanam. utpaata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.134-139. utpaata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.141-144. 141: vaDavaahastinyaadiyugmaprasavavaikRtaadizaanti, 142: upaskaravaikRtavarNanam, 143: aaraNyapraamyapazvaadiinaaM graamaaraNyagamanaadivaikRtazaanti, 144: prasaadatoraNaadiinaam animittapatane grahaadiinaaM vichaayatve gurumitradrohaadiinaam udaye ca zaanti. utpaata txt. ziva puraaNa 2.3.15.5-16. description of various utpaatas which occurred at the time of birth of taaraka-asura. utpaata txt. and vidhi. SaTsaahasrasaMhitaa 3.3-11 vyaakhyaalekhanakaale ca zriimatasya kulaanvaye / vidhihiinasya vighnaani yaani te kathayaamy aham /3/ vyaadhayaz ca prakupyanti raajaanaH svajane api / svagRhe kalaho nityaM jaayate saha maanuSaiH /4/ gotraaNaaM caiva udvegaM kalahaM ca parasparam / mahaahaani viyogaM ca suhRdbhir saha jaayate /5/ kapotaz ca gRhe nityaM kaadaadyaaz ca vizanti ca / parizocaM tu zvaanaabhyaam akaale maraNaani ca /6/ gaganaM garjate caiva garbhapaataH prajaayate / ulkaapaato dizaaM daagho gRhe daahaz ca jaayate /7/ raatrau svapnaati raudraaNi pazyate satataM priye / caNDavegaprakopena vaataa vaanti subhiiSaNaaH /8/ prapazyanti gRhasthaane vyaalaaz caiva phaNotkaTaaH / vaacitvaa naaradaadyas tu tasya vighnaa bhavanti ca /9/ rakSanti siddhayoginyaaH zriimatedaM mahaakulam / vidhvaMsakaanaaM devezi zivaravaH prajaayate /10/ pingalaanaaM gRhe zabdaM nityaM kupyanti paarvati / adRSTamudgaraaghaato vidhihiine ca jaayate /11/ utpaata txt. gargasaMhitaa39 : contents. 1-23 raaSTrotpaatilanizcaya, 24-42 raaSTrotpaato devataaceSTita, 43-56 jyotiSo 'vabhaasavaikRta, 57-64ab sasyavaikRta, 64cd-81ab vRkSotpaatika, 81cd-92ab vRSTivaikRta, 92cd-102ab nadiivaikRta, 102cd-117ab jaayavaikRta, 117cd-130ab vaayuvaikRta, 131cd-150 mRgapakSivaikRta, 151-167 akaalotpaatika, 168-204 raaSTotpaatikaM raajaaSTakaM samaaptaM cotpaatalakSaNam. (Koji Kumagai, "On the composition of the gargasaMhitaa, chapter 39," handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held at Musashino University in Tokyo, 31 August, 2014.) utpaata txt. adbhutadarpaNa: contents. 2 adbhutaniruupaNa, 14 agnyadbhuta, 34 vaataadbhuta, 37 ativRSTyadbhuta, 40 jalaazayaadbhuta, 43 devapratimaadbhuta, 45 gRhaadyadbhuta, 47 vRkSavalliilataapuSpakalazasyaannavyanjanaadbhuta, 54 prasavaadbhuta, 58 naanaamRgavihagaadbhuta. (Koji Kumagai, "On the composition of the gargasaMhitaa, chapter 39," handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held at Musashino University in Tokyo, 31 August, 2014.) utpaata txt. adbhutasaagara: pp. 5ff. suuryaadbhutaavarta, pp. 375ff. ativRSTyadbhutaavarta, pp. 409ff. jalaazayaadbhutaavarta, pp. 416ff. agnyadbhutaavarta, pp. 424ff. devapratimaavarta, pp. 441ff. vRkSaadyadbhutaavarta, pp. 468ff. vaatajopaskaaraadyadbhutaavarta, pp. 559ff. prasavaadbhutaavarta, pp. 563ff. naanaamRgavihagaadbhutaavarta. (Koji Kumagai, "On the composition of the gargasaMhitaa, chapter 39," handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held at Musashino University in Tokyo, 31 August, 2014.) utpaata as one of the times of the performance of the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.83 raaSTrotpaatopasargeSu raahoH ketoz ca darzane / grahaavamardane caiva puSyasnaanaM samaacaret /83/ utpaataadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 46. utpaatacintaka see astrologer. utpaatalakSaNa txt. AVPZ 64. (See also AVPZ 70 bhaargaviiyaaNi, AVPZ 70b gaargyaani, AVPZ 70c baarhaspatyaani.) utpaatalakSaNa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa. utpaatazaanti see adbhutazaanti. utpala Nymphaea stella Willd. utpala see niilotpala. utpala see raktotpala. utpala a flower for Mars. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) utpala used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/ utpala used to make a paadalepa. arthazaastra 14.2.41 naarakagarbhaH kankabhaasapaarzvotpalodakapiSTaz catuSpadadvipadaanaaM paaladepaH // utpala a havis in an aakarSaNa of candra and suurya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6 [60,19-21] suvarNapuSpaM karNikaarikapuSpaM cotpalaanaa ghRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat candrasuuryam avataranti / sarvavaraan pravaarayanti / aakaazena gacchanti / (aahutividhi) utpala a havis in a rite to obtain a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,13-15] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya utpalaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / graamaM labhati / utpala as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) utpalaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . utpalaakSii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . utpalaavana a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.33b gangaahrada upasprzya tathaa caivotpalaavane / azvamedham avaapnoti yatra maasaM kRtodakaH /33/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) utpalaavartaka a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.25c lolaarke jambumaarge ca somatiirthe pRthuudake / utpalaavartake caiva pRthutunge sakubjake /25/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) utpalaavata a tiirtha. mbh 3.85.11-12 paancaaleSu ca kauravya kathayanty utpalaavatam / vizvaamitro 'yajad yatra zakreNa saha kauzikaH / yatraanuvaMzaM bhagavaan jaamadagnyas tathaa jagau /11/ vizvaamitrasya taaM dRSTvaa vibhuutim atimaanuSiim / kanyaakubje 'pibat somam indreNa saha kauzikaH / tataH kSatraad apaakraamad braahmaNo 'smiiti caabraviit /12/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) utpaladhaariNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . utpalapadma bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.20ef biijaany utapalapadmaanaaM punar jaataani gomayaat /20/ In the govatsadvaadaziivrata. utpalii a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,3. utpalinii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 1.207.6c aanupuurvyeNa tiirthaani dRSTavaan kurusattamaH / nadiiM cotpaliniiM ramyaam araNyaM naimiSaM prati /6/ nandaam aparanandaaM ca kausikiiM ca yazasviniim / mahaanadiiM gayaaM gangaam api ca bhaarata /7/ evaM sarvaaNi tiirthaani pazyamaanas thaazramaan / (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna) utpanna? the planting of utpanna brings kulapaata and pazukSaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.49 utpanne kulapaataH syaat pazor eva kSayo bhavet / zatruvRddhiH kaakanaade balapuuge hatazriyaH /49/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) utpannaa ekaadazii txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.56cd-59ab. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, ekaadazii. (tithivrata) utpatti PW. f. 1) das zum-Vorschein-Kommen, Entstehung, Geburt, Ursprung. utpatti see story of origin. utpatti try to find "utpatti" and any item in CARDs. utpattikrama see bskyed rim/bskyed ba'i rim pa. utpattitantra T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 83: A probably recent work in about 642 zlokas. note 36: Kaviraj, TSah, p. 76f.; NCC II, p. 315 (one Ms.). LTT utpavana of aajya, mantra. MS 1.1.11 [6,13-14] tejo 'si13 zukram asi jyotir asi // (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya, mantra. TS 1.1.10.o zukram asi jyotir asi tejo 'si. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya, TB 3.3.4.4-5 tad vaa ataH pavitraabhyaam evotpunaati / yajamaano vaa aajyam / praaNaapaanau pavitre / yajamaana eva praaNaapaanau dadhaati / punaraahaaram / evam iva hi praaNaapaanau saMcarataH / zukram asi jyotir asi tejo 'siity (TS 1.1.10.o) aaha / ruupam evaasyaitan mahimaanaM vyaacaSTe / trir yajuSaa / traya ime lokaaH /4/ eSaaM lokaanaam aaptyai / triH tryaavRd dhi yajnaH / atho medhyatvaaya / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya. VarZS 1.3.2.30 tejo 'siiti (MS 1.1.11 [6,13]) paryaayais (MS 1.1.11 [6,13-14] tejo 'si zukram asi jyotir asi) trir aajyam utpuuya utpunaati paccho gaayatryaa (?) /30/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya. BaudhZS 1.12 [18,12-14] athainad udiiciinaa12graabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM punaraahaaraM trir utpunaati zukram asi jyoti13r asi tejo 'siity (TS 1.1.10.o) . (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya. BharZS 2.6.12 athainad udagagraabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM punaraahaaraM trir utpunaati zukram asi // jyotir asi // tejo 'si ity (TS 1.1.10.o) etair mantraiH /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya. ApZS 2.6.7-7.1 athainad udagagraabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM punaraahaaram utpunaati /7/ zukram asiiti (TS 1.1.10.o(a)) prathamaM jyotir asiiti (TS 1.1.10.o(b)) dvitiiyaM tejo 'siiti (TS 1.1.10.o(c)) tRtiiyam /7.1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya. HirZS 1.7 [164,14-15] zukram asi jyotir asi tejo 'siity (TS 1.1.10.o) udagagraabhyaaM14 pavitraabhyaaM punaraahaaram aajyaM trir utpunaati // (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya. VaikhZS 5.4 [55,4-5] zukram asiiti tribhir (TS 1.1.10.o) udagagraabhyaaM4 pavitraabhyaam adhvaryuH punaraahaaram aajyaM trir utpunaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya. MS 4.1.12 [15,11-12] devas tvaa savitopunaatv iti sa11vitRprasuuta evainad utpunaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya. ManZS 1.2.5.18a devas tvaa savitotpunaatv ity (MS 4.1.12 [15,11]) etayaa paccha aajyam utpunaati / /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya, ZB 1.3.1.22-23 prokSaNiiSu pavitre bhavataH / te tata aadatte taabhyaam aajyam utpunaaty eko vaa utpavanasya bandhur medhyam evaitat karoti /22/ sa utpunaati / savitus tvaa prasava utpunaamy achidreNa pavitreNa suuryasya razmibhir iti (VS 1.31.a) so 'saav eva bandhuH /23/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya, KatyZS 2.7.7 savitus tvety (VS 1.31.a) aajyam utpunaati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii, mantra. MS 1.1.6 [3,8-9] devo vaH savitotpunaatv achidreNa pavitreNa /8 vasoH suuryasya razmibhiH // (darzapuurNamaasa, haviHprokSaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii, mantra. TS 1.1.5.a devo vaH savitotpunaatv acchidreNa pavitreNa vasoH suuryasya razmibhiH // (darzapuurNamaasa, haviHprokSaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii, mantra. VS 1.31.b savitur vaH prasava utpunaamy achidreNa pavitreNa suuryasya razmibhiH. (darzapuurNamaasa, haviHprokSaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii, mantra. TS 1.1.10.p devo vaH savitotpunaatv acchidreNa pavitreNa vasoH suuryasya razmibhiH // (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. ManZS 1.1.3.14 ... apaH srucy aasicyottaano paaNii kRtvaanguSThenopamadhyamayaa caadaaya devo vaH savitotpunaatv ity (MS 1.1.6 [3,8-9]) etayaa paccho 'pa utpunaati /14/ zundhadhvam iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,5]) paatraaNi prokSati /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) utpavana of prokSaNii. VarZS 1.2.2.10 devo vaH savitotpunaatv iti (MS 1.1.6 [3,8-9]) gaayatryaa triH paccha utpuuya deviir aapo 'graguva ity abhimantrya zundhadhvaM daivyaaya karmaNa iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,5]) paatraaNi triH prokSati /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). utpavana of prokSaNii. BharZS 1.11.12-13 agnihotrahavaNyaaM tiraH pavitram apa aaniiyodagagraabhyaaM trir utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaatu iti (TS 1.1.5.a) paccho gaayatryaa /12/ athainaa abhimantrayate aapo deviir agrepuvaH iti pratipadya prokSitaa stha ity antena (TS 1.1.5.b-d) /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) utpavana of prokSaNii. ApZS 1.11.9b-10a ... pavitraantarhitaayaam agnihotrahavaNyaam apa aaniiyodagagraabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM prokSaNiir utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaatv iti (TS 1.1.5.a(a)) prathamam / acchidreNa pavitreNeti (TS 1.1.5.a(b)) dvitiiyam / vasoH suuryasya razmibhir iti (TS 1.1.5.a(c)) tRtiiyam /9/ aapo deviir agrepuva ity (TS 1.1.5.b(a) abhimantrya ... /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) utpavana of prokSaNii. MS 4.1.5 [7,15-16] viSNor manasaa puute sthaH // iti yajno vai viSNur yajnaayaivane punaati15 devo vaH savitotpunaatv iti (MS 1.1.6 [3,8-9]) savitRprasuuta evainaa utpunaaty (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa). utpavana of prokSaNii. BaudhZS 1.6 [8,13-9,4] athaitasyaam eva sruci tiraH pavitram apa aaniiyodiiciinaa13graabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM trir utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaatv acchi14dreNa pavitreNa vasoH suuryasya razmibhir iti (TS 1.1.5.a) pacchaH. (darzapuurNamaasa, haviHprokSaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. KatyZS 2.3.31-33 kuzau samaav apraziirNaagraav anantargarbhau kuzaiz chinatti pavitre stha iti (VS 1.12.a) /31/ triin vaa /32/ havirgrahaNyaam apaH kRtvaa taabhyaam utpunaati savitur va iti (VS 1.12.b) /33/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviHprokSaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. TB 3.3.4.4-6 athaajyavatiibhyaam apaH / ruupam evaasaam etad varNaM dadhaati / api vaa utaahuH / yathaa ha vai yoSaa suvarNaM hiraNyaM pezalaM vibhratii ruupaaNy aaste / evam etaa etarhiiti / aapo vai sarvaa devataaH /5/ eSaa hi vizveSaaM devaanaaM tanuuH / yad aajyam / tatrobhayor miimaaMsaa / jaami syaat / yad yajuSaajyaM yajuSaapa utpuniiyaat / chandasaapa utpunaaty ajaamitvaaya / atho mithunatvaaya / saavitriyarcaa / savitRprasuutaM me karmaasad iti / savitRprasuutam evaasya karma bhavati / paccho gaayatriyaa triH samRddhatvaaya / adbhir evauSadhiiH saMnayati / oSadhiibhiH pazuun / pazubhir yajamaanam / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. ZB 1.3.1.24-25 athaajyaliptaabhyaaM pavitraabhyaam / prokSaNiir utpunaati savitur vaH prasava utpunaamy achidreNa pavitreNa suuryasya razmibhir iti (VS 1.31.b) so 'saav eva bandhuH /24/ tad yad aajyaliptaabhyaaM pavitraabhyaam / prokSaNiir utpunaati tad apsu payo dadhaati tad idam apsu payo hitam idaM hi yadaa varSaty athoSadhayo jaayanta oSadhiir jagdhvaapaH piitvaa tata eSa rasaH saMbhavati tasmaad u rasasyo caiva sarvatvaaya /25/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. ManZS 1.2.5.18b devo vaH saviteti (MS 1.1.6 [3,8-9]) prokSaNiiH /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. BaudhZS 1.12 [18,14-15] atha prokSaNiir utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaa14tv acchidreNa pavitreNa vasoH suuryasya razmibhir iti (TS 1.1.10.p) pacchaH15. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. BharZS 2.6.13 aajyavatiibhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM prokSaNiir utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaatu iti (TS 1.1.10.p) paccho gaayatryaa /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. ApZS 2.7.2 puurvavad (ApZS 1.11.9) aajyaliptaabhyaaM prokSaNiir utpuuyaaniSkaasinaa sruveNa vedam upabhRtam kRtvaantarvedy aajyaani gRhNaati /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. HirZS 1.7 [165,13] devo va iti (TS 1.1.10.p) triH prokSaNiiH / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. VaikhZS 5.4 [55,4-6] udagagraabhyaaM4 pavitraabhyaam adhvaryuH punaraahaaram aajyaM trir utpunaati devo va iti5 (TS 1.1.10.p) triH prokSaNiiH. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of prokSaNii. KatyZS 2.7.8 prokSaNiiz ca puurvavat (see KatyZS 2.3.33) /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya and prokSaNii. BharZS 4.7.5 aajyaM prokSaNiiz cotpuuyamaanaa abhimantrayate adbhir aajyam aajyenaapaH samyak puniita savituH pavitraiH / taa deviiH zakvariiH zaakvareNemaM yajnam avata saMvidaanaaH iti /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya and prokSaNii. ApZS 4.5.6-7 adbhir aajyam aajyenaapaH samyak puniita savituH pavitraiH / taa deviiH zakvariiH zaakvareNemaM yajnam avata saMvidaanaa ity aajyaM prokSaNiiz cotpuuyamaanaaH /6/ ubhaav aajyagrahaaJ japataH /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya and prokSaNii. HirZS 6.2 [511,27-30] adbhi27r aajyam aajyenaapaH samyak puniita savituH28 pavitraiH / taa deviiH zakvariiH zaakvareNemaM yajna29m avata saMvidaanaa ity aajyam apazcotpuuyamaanaaH /30. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of aajya and prokSaNii. VaikhZS 5.4 [55,6-7] adbhir aajyam iti yajamaana aajyam apaz cotpuuyamaanaa6 anumantrayate. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa) utpavana of water to be mixed with piSTas. MS 4.1.9 [10,18-11,1] devo vaH savitotpunaatv iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,1-2]) savitRprasuuta evainaa18 utpunaaty . (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) utpavana of hot water or taptaaH. VarZS 1.3.1.12a piSTaani saMvapati niSTapyopavaataayaaM paatryaaM pavitre avadhaaya vaagyato devasya va ity agnaye vo juSTaan saMvapaamy amuSmai vo juSTaan iti (cf. MS 1.1.9 [4,16-17]) yathaadevataM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /11/ taptaa apo madantiir utpuuya havir utpunaati paccho gaayatryaa /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) utpavana of piSTas. ManZS 1.2.3.12 piSTaani triH saMvapati tuuSNiiM caturtham /10/ vaacaM yachaty aabhivaasanaat /11/ piSTalepaM nidhaayotpuuya taptaa haryoS Tvaa vaaraabhyaam utpunaamiiti piSTaany utpunaati /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) utpavana of piSTas/havis. VarZS 1.3.1.12b piSTaani saMvapati niSTapyopavaataayaaM paatryaaM pavitre avadhaaya vaagyato devasya va ity agnaye vo juSTaan saMvapaamy amuSmai vo juSTaan iti (cf. MS 1.1.9 [4,16-17]) yathaadevataM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /11/ taptaa apo madantiir utpuuya havir utpunaati paccho gaayatryaa /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) utpavana of piSTas. BharZS 1.25.1 niSTaptopavaataayaaM paatryaa vaacaMyamas tiraH pavitraM piSTaani saMvapati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTaM saMvapaami // (TS 1.1.8.a) agniiSomaabhyaam iti (TS 1.1.8.a) yathaadevatam / trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /11/ athaitaani pavitraabhyaam utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaatu iti (TS 1.1.5.a) paccho gaayatryaa /25.1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) utpavana of piSTas. ApZS 1.24.3 saMvapan vaacaM yacchati taam abhivaasayan visRjate /2/ prokSaNiivat (ApZS 1.11.9) piSTaany utpuuya praNiitaabhiH saMyauti /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) utpavana of piSTas. HirZS 1.6 [137,14-15] haryos tvaa vaaraabhyaam utpunaamiity udagagraa14bhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM piSTaani trir uptnaati / [137,17] devo va iti (TS 1.1.5.a) vaa / (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) utpavana of piSTas. VaikhZS 4.9 [49,12] devo va iti (TS 1.1.5.a) prokSaNiivat piSTaany utpuuya. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) utphullamantra brahmayaamala 82. This part is referred to in the tantraaloka as utphullakamata. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) utpRSTi in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama/sahasrapazu* an utpRSTi is offered to indra and after obtaining sahasrapazu a vaamana is offered to viSNu. KS 13.3 [181.19-182.2] aindram utpRSTim aalabheta pazukaama indro vai valam apaavRNot tam sahasram anuudait tasyaiSo 'grata udatRNat sa samaiSad uttitRt sann imaaMl lokaan pazyaMs tasmaad eSa samiiSitaH pratiiSitagriivas tam etaM purastaat sahasrasyaalabheta pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti valam evaapavRNoti yadaa sahasraM pazuun praapnuyaad atha vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta pratiSThityaa etasmin vai tat sahasram adhyatiSThat sa vyaiSad adhiSThiiyamaanas tasmaad eSa tiryann iva viiSitas taa etaa evam abhita aalabheta sahasrasya parigRhiityai. (sacrificial animal) utprekSaa in the sense of divination: of the world one reaches after death according to the kind of the sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first first in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.7 [12,5-9] atraapy utprekSaa bhavati taM yady aahavaniiyaH prathamam abhyujjvalayed devalokam a5bhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yady anvaahaaryapacanaH pitRlokam atha yadi6 gaarhapatyo gandharvalokam atha yadi sabhyaavasathyau saptarSiiNaaM lokam atha yadi7 sarva eva sahaabhyujjvalayeyur brahmalokam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad. utprekSaa in the sense of divination: of the world one reaches after death according to the kind of the sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first first in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.5.8 [147,17-21] atraapy utprekSaa bhavanti yady aahavaniiyaH prathamam abhyujjvaled devalokam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaat / atha yady anvaahaaryapacanaH pitRlokam / atha yadi gaarhapatyaH svargalokam / atha yadi sabhyaavasathyau saptarSiiNaaM lokam / atha yadi sarva eva sahaabhyujjvaled brahmalokam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaat / utprekSaa in the sense of divination: of the world one reaches after death according to the direction of the smoke of the fire in which pounded bones are offered. BaudhPS 1.13 [18,7-9] atraapy utprekSaa bhavati taM yadi jvaalordhvam abhyujjvalayed devaloka7m abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yadi muhuurtam udetya vyaabhramed anatarikSaloka8m ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yadiimaam anuvinayed ihaiveti jaaniiyaad. utpuuta :: havis. AB 2.23.7 (agniSToma, haviSpankti, all kinds of havis can be eaten from any part of them). utpuuta :: somapiitha. AB 2.23.7 (agniSToma, haviSpankti, all kinds of havis can be eaten from any part of them). utsa see saarasvataa utsau. utsa bibl. H. Lueders, 1959, varuNa, II, pp. 384-389. utsaada see karmaaNi. utsaada arthazaastra 14.3.77 ajamarkaTaromaaNi maarjaaranakulasya ca / braahmaNaanaaM zvapaakaanaaM kaakoluukasya caaharet / etena viSThaavakSuNNaa sadya utsaadakaarikaa // utsaada agni puraaNa 306.5 kharabaalaM citaabhasma brahmadaNDii ca markaTii / gRhe vaa muurdhni taccuurNaM japtam utsaadakRt kSipet /5/ bhRgvaakaazau sadiiptaagnir bhRgvanhiz ca vanhi phaT // evaM sahasraare // utsaadana see udvartana. utsaadana in the skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.5cd utsaadanaM vacaahinguyuktaM skandagrahe hitam /5/ utsaadana a mixture of vaiduurya, black, babhru and paaMzu is an ominous color of the sun which indicates utsaadana. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.20-21] ... vaiduuryakRSNababhruvarNaH paaMzuvarNotsaadanakaraH / ... . utsaaraNa see karmaaNi. utsaaraNa of sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,18] udakenaikaviMzatijaptena sattvaanaam utsaaraNam / utsanga bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 1980, "Ai. utsanga- und Verwandtes," Muenchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 39, pp. 11-36. utsanga a boy is placed on the utsanga of the bride who has arrived at the house of the groom, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.8-11 atra haike kumaaram utsangam aanayanty ubhayataH sujaatam taa te yonim ity etayaa (ZankhGS 1.19.6) /8/ api vaa tuuSNiiM /9/ tasyaanjalau phalaani dattvaa puNyaahaM vaacayati /10/ puMsavatii ha bhavati /11/ utsanna see obsolete custom. utsanna bibl. P. Rolland, 1973, Le mahaavrata, NAWG, Philologisch-Historische Kl., 1973, No. 3, p. 55, n. 2. utsanna sikataas are scattered on what is utsanna of brahman and the agni that now piled up is what is anutsanna of brahman; no body knows how much what is utsanna of brahman is. ZB 7.3.1.42 yad v eva sikataa nivapati / prajaapatir eSo 'gniH sarvam u brahma prajaapatis tad dhaitad brahmaNa utsanne yat sikataa atha yad anutsannam idaM tad yo 'yam agniz ciiyate yat sikataa nivapati yad eva tad brahmaNa utsannaM tad asminn etat pratidadhaati taa asaMkhyaataa aparimitaa nivapati ko hi tad veda yaavat tad brahmaNa utsannaM sa ha vaa etaM sarvaM kRtsnam prajaapatiM saMskaroti ya evaM vidvaant sikataa nivapati /42/ (agnicayana, sikataa) utsanna according to AV 11.7.7-8 the raajasuuya, vaajapeya, azvamedha, sattras, etc. are utsanna. utsanna according to TS 5.4.12.3 and ZB 13.3.3.6 the azvamedha is utsanna. Kane 2: 1237. utsanna ZB 6.2.1.39 mRnmayaany u haike kurvanti / utsannaa vaa ete pazavo yad vai kiMcotssanam iyaM tasya sarvasya pratiSThaa tad yatraite pazavo gataas tata enaan adhi saMbharaama iti na tathaa kuryaad yo vaa eteSaam aavRtam ca braahmaNaM ca na vidyaat tasyaita utsannaaH syuH. utsanna the opinion in the TS is regarded as utsanna by the authors of the BaudhZS. BaudhZS 14.15 [180,4-8] atha vai bhavati tasyai vaa etasyaa ekam evaa4devayajanaM yad aalabdhaayaam abhro bhavati yadaa aalabdhaayaam abhraH syaad apsu5 vaa pravezayet sarvaM vaa praazniiyaad ity (TS 3.4.3.7-8) utsannam etasyaa apsu pravezanam ete6naivaasyai mantreNaavadaanaanaaM praazyaathetarad agnaav anuprahared iti baudhaa7yano 'nunidhaayam enaam adyaad ity aarnjaagavir ity. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) utsanna agni see agni. utsanna agni regarding a man whose fire extinguishes. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama System, p. 41, n. 29. utsannayajna bibl. A. Weber, IS X, p. 155, n. 1. utsannayajna bibl. A.B. Keith, 1912, "The Meaning of utsannayajna," ZDMG 66, pp. 729-731. utsannayajna KS 20.10 [29,15-16] athaitaa aazviniir utsannayajno vaa eSa yad agniH ko ha tad veda yaavad etasya na kriyate yaavan na ciiyate tad etaabhiH kalpayati tad bhiSajyati. (agnicayana) utsannayajna MS 3.2.9 [29,3-5] utsannayajno vaa eSa yad agniz cityaH ko ha tad veda yad etasya kriyate yan naazvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajaa akLptasya kalpayitaarau yad etaa aazviniir upadhiiyante 'kLptasya kLptyai.(agnicayana) utsannayajna MS 4.4.7 [58,15-16] utsannayajno vaa eSa saMvatsaraad vaa adhy utsannayajno 'va15rudhyate saMvatsaraad evainam adhy aaptvaavarunddhaa. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) utsannayajna TS 5.3.1.1 utsannayajno vaa eSa yad agniH kiM vaahaitasya kriyate kiM vaa na yad vai yajnasya kriyamaaNasyaantaryanti puuyati vaa asya tad aazviniir upadadhaaty azvinau vai devaanaam bhiSajau taabhyaam evaasmai bheSajaM karoti. (agnicayana) utsannayajna ZB 2.6.2.19 atha kezazmazruuptvaa / samaarohyaagnaa udavasaayeva hy etena yajate na hi tad avakalpate yad uttaravedaav agnihotraM juhuyaat tasmaad udavasyati gRhaan itvaa nirmathyaagnii paurNamaasena yajata utsannayajna iva vaa eSa yac caautrmaasyaany athaiSa kLptaH pratiSThito yajno yat paurNamaasaM tat kLptenaivaitad yajnenaantataH pratitiSThati tasmaad udavasyati /19/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) utsarga a set of mantras. MS 2.7.17 [102,10-103,5], TS 4.2.10.b-k, VS 13.47-51. utsarga a set of mantras, used. MS 3.2.7 [27,9] yaviSTho vai naamaiSo 'gnis tasmaad cinvataa8ntaraa na vyetavai yad viiyaat praaNaan asya yuvetotsargair upatiSThata aaraNyaa9n eva pazuuJ zucam anuutsRjati /7/10 (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). utsarga a set of mantras, used. ZB 7.5.2.28 athotsargair upatiSThata / etad vai yatraitaan prajaapatiH pazuun aalipsata ta aalipsyamaanaa azocaMs teSaam etair utsargaiH zucaM paapmaanam apaahaMs tathaivaiSaam ayam etad etair utsargaiH zucaM paapmaanam apahanti /28/ (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi) utsarga construction of vaapii, kuupa, taDaaga etc. utsarga see iSTaapuurta. utsarga see mahotsarga. utsarga see pratiSThaa. utsarga see setubandhana. utsarga see vanaspatiyajna. utsarga see vRkSaaropaNa. utsarga see vRSotsarga. utsarga see zaalaakarma. utsarga bibl. Kane 2: 889-916 (Chapter XXVI: pratiSThaa and utsarga). utsarga Kane 2: 892: pratiSThaa generally means dedicating to the public with prescribed rites (n. 2076: pratiSThaapanaM savidhikotsarjanam ity arthaH / daanakriyaakaumudii, p. 166.). utsarga means 'divesting oneself of ownership over a thing and dedicating it for the use of all.' There were four principal stages in the procedure of pratiSThaa: first the saMkalpa, then the homa, then the utsarga (i.e. declaration that the thing has been dedicated) and lastly the dakSiNaa and feeding of braahmaNas. utsarga Kane 2: 893: In the case of temples, the proper word to use is pratiSThaa and not utsarga. utsarga Kane 2: 893: There is a difference in the technical meaning of daana and utsarga. In the former the donor gives up his ownership over a thing, makes another the owner of it and cannot thereafter use it nor has he any control over it. When a man makes an utsarga, he no doubt gives up his ownership, but he gives up the thing for the benefit of all (as in the formula above he uses the word 'sarvabhuutebhyaH') and so the opinion of most writers is that he can as a member of the public make use of the thing dedicated by him, though there were a few authors who recommended that he should not do so (he quotes a passage from daanakriyaakaumudii p. 126). utsarga of various items for the sake of human and cattle. bibl. Girnar rock edict of azoka: sarvatta vijitamhi ... dve cikiicha kataa manussacikiichaa ca pasucikiichaa ca osuDhaani ca yaani manussopagaani ca pasopagaani ca yatta yatta naasti sarvatraa haaraapitaani ropaapitaani ca muulaani ca phalaani ca yatta yatta naasti sarvatta haaraapitaani ca ropaapitaani ca paMthesuu kuupaa ca khaanaapitaa vracchaa ca ropaapitaa paribhogaaya pasumanussaanaM. (K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, p. 147, n. 36.) utsarga In his 7th Pillar Edict (of Delhi-Topra) azoka mentions the construction of wells at a distance of 8 krozas and the planting of banyan trees and mango groves (C.I.I. vol. I, pp. 134-135). (Kane 2: 894.) utsarga txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 antarvedibahirvedipramaaNavarNanapuurvakaM puurtakarmaniruupaNa. (v) utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (1-5) suuta uvaaca / antarvediM pravakSyaami brahmaNoktaM yugaantare / bahirvedaM(>bahirvediM??) tathaivoktaM zastaM syaad dvaapare kalau /1/ jnaanasaadhyaM tu yat karma antarvediiti kathyate / devataasthaapanaM puujaa bahirvedir udaahRtaa /2/ prapaapuurtaadikaM caiva braahmaNaanaaM ca toSaNam / gurubhyaH paricaryaa ca bahirvedii dvidhaa mataa /3/ akaamena kRtaM karma karma ca vyasanaadikam / antarvedii tad evoktM bahirvedii viparyayaH /4/ dharmasya kaaraNaM raajaa dharmam etad bhaven nRpaH / tasmaan nRpaM samaazritya bahirvedii tato bhayet /5/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (6-11) saptaaziitir bahirvedii saaram eSaaM tRtiiyakam / devataasthaapanaM caiva praasaadakaraNaM tathaa /6/ taDaagakaraNaM caiva tRtiiyaM na caturthakam / pancamaM pitRpuujaa ca gurupuujaapuraHsaraa /7/ adhivaasaH pratiSThaa ca devataanaam avikriyaa / pratimaakaraNaM caiva vRkSaaNaam atha ropaNam /8/ trividhaa saa vinirdiSTaa uttamaa caatha madhyamaa / kaniSThaa zeSakalpaz ca sarvakaaryeSv ayaM vidhiH /9/ tridhaa bhavati sarvatra pratiSThaadividhir mataH / puujaahomaadibhir daanair maanataz ca tribhaagataH /10/ tryahasaadhyavidhaanena aSTaaviMzatidevataaH / tridhaa bhavati sarvatra pratiSThaadividhir mataH /11/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (12-15) pratyahaM puujayet tatra jaapakaas tatra SoDaza / uttamo 'sau vidhiH kRtsno hy azvamedhaphalapradaH /12/ catvaaro yaaajakaas tatra trayoviMzatidevataaH / grahadikpaalavaaruNyaM pRthivii ca zivas tathaa /13/ ekaahenaiva puujaa ca madhyamaH kathito vidhiH / gaNezagrahadikpaalaan varuNaM ca zivaM tathaa /14/ saMpuujya puujyate yatra kaniSTho 'sau vidhiH smRtaH / ekavRkSaz caikaruupaiH pratimaakSudradevataaH /15/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (16-20ab) naliniidiirghikaagartavaapiimalaprapaadikam / eSaaM saMskaarakaaryeSu pratimaanaaM pariSkriyaa /16/ agnikaaryaM tataH kRtvaa na kuryaad vidhivistaram / gaNezagrahadikpaalaan puujayed upacaarataH /17/ vaapyaadeH puSkariNyaaz ca kSiped gangaajalaM tataH / uluukhaladvayenaapi jiirNaanaaM tu kadaacana /18/ setupraasaadavaapiinaaM pratiSThaaM naiva kaarayet / praasaadaH setavaz caiva taDaagaadyaas tathaiva ca /19/ tribhir varNaiH pratiSThaarhaa jiirNaanaaM tu samudgataaH / utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (20cd-26ab) munayo maanam icchanti amaanaM na hi dRzyate /20/ tasmaan maanaM pravakSyaami yanmaanaM yaadRzaM phalam / SaSTihastapramaaNena tad uktaM vaaraNoditam /21/ ekaSaSTihastamitaM praasaadaM cottamaM viduH / madhyaM tadardhaM vijneyaM kaniSThaM tatparaM smRtam /22/ athavaa devamaanena kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa / yas taDaagaM navaM kRtvaa jiirNaM vaa navataaM nayet /23/ sarvaM kulaM samuddhRtya svargaloke mahiiyate / vaapiikuupataDaagaaz ca udyaanapravahaas tathaa /24/ punaH punaz ca saMskaaryo labhate mauktikaM phalam / guNaanaaM ca pramaanena pratimaanaM vibhaagataH /25/ dvizatena zatenaapi praasaadasyaiSa nizcayaH / utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (26cd-34) sahasrahastavistaaraM dairghyeNaaSTaadhikaM bhavet /26/ taDaagaM taM vijaaniiyaat prathamaM maanam iiritaM / madhyaM catuHzatenaapi prastaave dazahiinakam /27/ kaniSThaM trizataM caiva prasthe syaad viMzahiinakam / tadardhena kalau jneyaM tadardhena tadardhakam /28/ taDaagamaanaM vijneyaM trivargaphaladaayakam / atha puSkariNiipakSe dve zate maanam uttamam /29/ taDaage dviguNaa nemii maanaardhe gartam iiritam / tat kSetraM vaaruNaM sthaanaM tryuditaM tadbahiH smRtam /30/ caturthaM caiva gaandharvaM paizaacaM pancamaM viduH / yakSasthaanamitaa bhaage evaM sarvakarmaaNi hi /31/ aziitihastamaanena nalinyaa maNir ucyate / pancahiinaM ca prastaave evaM maanavido viduH /32/ SaSTihastena nalinii prastaave turyahiinakam / catuHSaSTihastamitaa diirghikaa ca prakiirtitaa /33/ turyahiinaM ca prastaave garte maanaM na vidyate /34/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (35-40) agnau rogo bandhunaaz ca yaamyaaM mRtyuz cograH praapyate raakSase ca / bhiitiz cograa praapyate vaayaviiye tasmaad etaa varjaniiyaaH prayatnaat /35/ vipraadiinaaM devataanaaM samaaje merusthaane yatra tatraiva kuryaat / nadyaas tiire varjayed smazaane(>zmazaane??) taDaagaad vai aazramaadiij janaanaam /36/ yadaa pratiSThaaM na karoti muuDhaH praasaadavaapyaadiSu paapacetaaH / bhayaM samaapnoti ca paapam ugraM pade 'hinaa vai vadhabhaagitaaM vrajet /37/ yadaa tu diirthaasarasiitaDaagapraasaadakuupaadiSu nirmitaani / kurvanti caanyaani yadaa makhaani bhavanti naivaasya phalapradaani /38/ yad apratiSTheSu nipaanakeSu praasaadakuupeSu vanaadikeSu / pratiShite yat phalam aapnuvanti phalam tad aalpaalpakam aahur asya / tasmaat pratiSThaaM vidhinaa jalaadeH kuryaat yatheSTaM prayato manuSyaH / puNyaarjanenaiva dhanena kaale svavittasaadhyena zubhaaazayena /40/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (41-44) prasaade(>praasaade??) mRnmayaM puNyaM mayaitat kathitaM dvijaaH / tasmaac caturguNaM proktaM tRNakaaSThamaye tathaa /41/ tRNamaye zatamayaM tdardhaM navavalkale / tasmaad dazaguNaM proktaM kRte daarumaye bhavet /42/ tato dazaguNaM proktam iSTikaaracite zubhe / tasmaac chataguNaM zaile sahasraM taamraraupyake /43/ tataz ca zatasaahasram sauvarNe dvijasattamaaH / anantaphalam aapnoti ratnaadiracite tathaa /44/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (45-50) yad atiitaM bhaviSyac ca kulaanaam ayutaM naraH / viSNulokaM nayaty aazu kaarayitvaa harer gRham /45/ kaniSThaM madhyamaM zreSThaM kaarayitvaa harer grham / ardhaM ca vaiSNavaM lokaM mokSaM ca labhate kramaat /46/ hastaanaaM SoDazair prasthe syaat karahiinakam / tRNavaMzamaye maanaM madhyaM caarkakaraM bhavet /47/ kaniSThaM taarahastam syaad uttamaM pancaviMzatiH / sarvottamaM ca dvaatriMzac catuSkoNe mahaaphalam /48/ puradvaaraM ca kartavyaM caturasraM samaM bhavet / aSTakoNaM na kartavyaM ca kalau yuge /49/ suravezmani yaavanto dvijendraaH paramaaNavaH / taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate /50/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (51-56) kartur dazaguNaM proktam aapaanaparipaalakaH / patitaany uddhared yas tu sa sarvaM phalam aznute /51/ patitaM patamaanaM ca tathaardhasphuTitaM tathaa / samuddhRtya harer vezma dviguNaM phalam aapnuyaat /52/ patitasya tu yaH kartaa patamaanasya rakSitaa / viSNor adhitalasyaiva maanavaH svargabhaag bhavet /53/ yaH kuryaad viSNupraasaadaM jyotirlingasya vaa kva cit / suuryasyaapi virincez ca durgaayaaH zriidharasya ca /54/ svayaM svakulam uddhRtya kalpakoTiM vased divi / svargaad bhraSTo bhaved raajaa dhanii puujyatamo 'pi vaa /55/ deviilingeSu yonau vaa kRtvaa devakulaM naraH / smaratvaM praapnuyaal loke puujito divi sarvadaa /56/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (57-65ab) praavRTkaale sthitaM toyam agniSTomaphalaM labhet / zaratkaalasthitaM toyaM yajnatoyaad viziSyate /57/ nidaaghakaale paaniiyaM yasya tiSThati vaapinaH / svargaM gacchet sa narakam na kadaa cid avaapnuyaat /58/ ekaahaM tu sthitaM toyaM pRthivyaaM dvijasattamaaH / kulaani taarayet tasya sapta sapta paraaNi ca /59/ puurvaM pitRkule sapta tadvan maatRkule dvijaaH / caturdazam idaM jneyaM zatalekhaM tataH zRNu /60/ pitur uurdhvaM kulaM viMzaM maatur uurdhvaM kulaM tathaa / tatvat paraM vijaaniiyaad bhaaryaayaaH panca eva ca / panca vai maatRtas caasya pitur maataamahe kule / panca panca vijaaniiyaan maatur maataamahasya ca /62/ guroH pitRkule panca tasya maatRkule tathaa / aacaaryasya kule dvaMdvaM dazaraajakulasya ca /63/ raajno maataamahakule panca caiva prakiirtitaaH / ekottaraM zatakulaM parisaMkhyaatam eva ca /64/ aatmanaa saha viprendraa uddhaaraH saMmataH smRtaH / utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (65cd-72ab) kuryaad devaarcanaM tiirthe svavimukte dazaarNave /65/ samuddharet kulazataM zRNu viMzakulam dvija / panca panca ca pitroz ca pitur maataamahasya ca /66/ maatur maataamahasyaiva jaatiM dvamdvam udaahRtam / guroH samtaanake dvaMdvaM tadvad yaadavasaattvatau /67/ parapakSaysa caikam syaad ekaviMzaM kulaM kramaat / paaniiyam etat sakalaM trailokyaM sacaraacaram /68/ paaniiyena vinaa vRttir loke naastiiti karhi cit / vaarasvasthaM puSpakhaNDaM toye patati yaavati /69/ taavatkaalaM vaset svarge caante brahmatvam aapnuyaat / tasmaat toyopari gRhaM praasaadopari varjayet /70/ suuryarazmiyutaM yad vai tat toyaM tu vininditam / candrarazmivihiinaM yan naamRtatvaaya kalpate /71/ tasmaad dazaguNaM kuNDe tasmaad dazaguNaM hrade / utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (72cd-76) devaanaaM sthaapanaM kuryaad avimuktaphalam zubham /72/ susthitaM duHsthitaM vaapi zivalingaM ca caalayet / caalanaad rauravaM yaati na svargaM na ca svargabhaak /73/ ucchannanagaragraame sthaanatyaage ca viplave / punaH saMsaaradharmeNa sthaapayed avicaarayan /74/ baahudantaadipratimaa viSNoz caanyasya sattamaaH / na caalayet shaapite ca vipravRkSaM ca caalayet /75/ kezavaM harivRkSaM ca madhuukaM kiMzukam tathaa / naakaale sthaapayej jaatu caalanaad brahmahaa bhavet /76/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (77-82ab) devaalayasya purataH kuryaat puSkariNiiM dvijaaH / braahmaNaanaaM samaaje ca raajadvaare catuSpathe /77/ devaarthe braahmaNaarthe ca sukhaM kuryaac ca sarvataH / pazcime puSTikaamaM tu uttare sarvakaamadam / yaamye svaarthaM na kurviita koNe tu narakaM bhavet / mukhaM prakalpayen madhye kecid uttaralanghanam /79/ kuryaad daksiNapuurve tu arkahastapramaaNataH / taDaage tu phalaahastaM hastikaM hraasayet kramaat /80/ tRpye hastaM nalinyaadaav ato hiinaM na kaarayet / gartatRNaM kalaahastaM taDaage 'tra pracakSyate /81/ hiine hiinataraM kuryaad dhastamaanena hraasayet / utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (82cd-87) yuupas tathaa khaadira eva kaaryaH zraiparNiko dhaatrisamudbhavaz ca / maanas tathaa SoDazahastasaMmito ratnaat sagaNDiiyugakaamayojitaiH /82/ aanaahabhagne ca bhavec ca tasya viMzaangulo dviguNo madhyagaz ca / madhye 'ngulaiz ca hiinaH kaaryaH zubhadaH sarvadaa syaat /83/ evaMvidhaz caiva taDaagayuupo madhye tathaa SoDazahastasaMmitaH / kuupe ca yuupo 'py atha hastamaatras tataz caturhastamitaH prakiirtitaH /84/ aaraamayoge 'py atha maNDape ca kaaryaz caturhastamito 'tha yuupaH / saMpuurNamaane kathitaM pramaaNaM hiine tu hiinaM pravadanti tajjnaaH / hastadvayaM praapitavyaM taDaage hastaH saardhaH puSkariNyaaM praropaH /85/ praadezaM vai hastamaanaM kuupayuupasya ropataH / na kuryaaj jalamagnaM ca yuupaM sarvatra sattamaaH /86/ taDaage caapi aaraame sthaapayec ca jalopari / hastam ardhaM tadardhaM syaan maanenaanena daapayet / vaapyaaM garte puSkariNyaaM prakuryaaj jalasaMmitam /87/ utsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (88-90) yaavat pratoliigatareNusaMgasaMkhyaagaNo no jarataam upaiti / taavat surezaH suralokavaasii praasaadakRj jaatu na jaayate hi /88/ kiM vaa vaacyaH puSkariNyaa prabhaavaH kartaa yaH syaad vaaruNo brahmalokaat / yaavat kaalo baahumaatroddhataa syaad dRSTiH proktaa na nivartet kadaa cit /89/ lakSaikam aaraamamayottamaH syaan madhyaM tadardhaM ca kaniSThamaanam / tadardhaM vaa prazastaM tanananyaM munayo vadanti / vinaarujunair badaraiH zailukaiz ca hiinaM kuryaac chaanalaiH paatilaiz ca /90/ utsarga cf. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.1 taDaagotsarjane deva vidhiM vidhividaaM vara / kathayasva mahaabhaaga mama devakinandana /1/ utsarga PW. 5) das Verlassen, in-Stich-Lassen, Aufgebung, Aufhebung, Einstellung ... chandasaam utsarga oder utsarga schlechtweg eine bes. Ceremonie bei Gelegenhait der Einstellung des Veda-Lesens manu smRti 4.97, manu smRti 4.119, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.143, utsarga the end of the veda study at the end of the rainy season, see utsarjana. utsarga the end of a rite which has continued for a certain period of time. utsarga see upakrama. utsarga see utsarjana. utsarga KauzS 68.36-37 samidho 'bhyaadadhyaat /36/ tatra zlokau / yajuSaa mathite agnau yajuSopasamaahite / savaan dattvaa savaagnes tu katham utsarjanaM bhavet // vaacayitvaa savaan sarvaan pratigRhya yathaavidhi / hutvaa saMnatibhis tatrotsargaM kauziko 'braviit /37/ utsarga of the zraavaNii is the same as the upakrama. ZankhGS 4.15.21 evam ahar-ahar akSatasaktuunaaM darveNopaghaatam aa pratyavarohaNaad raatrau vaagyataH sodakaM baliM haret /19/ vaagyataa cainam upasaadayet /20/ ya upakramaH sa utsargaH /21/ utsarga of the baliharaNa from the zravaNaakarma is brought to an end. ApGS 7.19.5 atrainam utsRjati /5/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) utsarga cf. ParGS 3.2.5 maarjanaanta utsRSTo balir ity aaha /5/ This is the end of the daily baliharaNa to the sarpas from the zravaNaakarma. utsarga AzvGPA 29 [263,5-6] tata utsargaM kuryaat / devapitRmanuSyaaH priiyantaam iti / yaz cotsRjaya ity aaha zaunakaH / (in the taDaagaadividhi after the dakSiNaa) utsarga AzvGPZ 4.9 [179,25-26] devapitRmanuSyaadayaH priiyantaam iti dadyaat. (taDaagaadividhi) utsarga viSNu smRti 91.1-10 atha kuupakartus tatpravRtte paaniiye duSkRtasyaardhaM vinazyati /1/ taDaagakRn nityatRpto vaaruNaM lokam aznute /2/ jalapradaH sadaa tRpto bhavati /3/ vRkSaaropayitur vRkSaaH paraloke putraa bhavanti /4/ vRkSaprado vRkSaprasuunair devaan priiNayati /5/ phalaiz caatithiin /6/ chaayayaa caabhyaagataan /7/ deve varSaty udakena pitRRn /8/ setukRt svargam aapnoti /9/ devaayatanakaarii yasya devasyaayatanaM karoti tasyaiva lokam aapnoti /10/ utsarga agni puraaNa 64.39cd-42ab aabrahmastambaparyantaM ye ke cit salilaarthinaH /39/ te tRptim upagacchantu taDaagasthena vaariNaa / toyam utsarjayed evaM pancagavyaM vinikSipet /40/ aapo hi STheti tisRbhiH zaantitoyaM dvijaiH kRtam / tiirthatoyaM kSipet puNyaM gokulaM caarpayed dvijaan /41/ anivaaritam annaadyaM sarvajanyaM ca kaarayet / (taDaagaadividhi) utsarga bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.231cd-233 tato mangalapuurve tu dvijaatiinaaM matena ca /231/ samutsRjec ca praasaadaM taDaagaM ca vizeSataH / caturdarbhaM gRhiitvaa tu iizaanaabhimukhena tu samutsRjet tataH pazcaad vaakyam etad udiirayet /232/ om ityaadi zriikRSNadvaipaayanaabhidhaanavedavyaasapraniitabhaviSyapuraanoktaphalapraaptikaamaz catuSkoNaadyavacchinnamatkaaritapuSkariNiijalam etad uurjitaM gandhapuSpaadyarcitaM varuNadaivataM sarvasattvebhyaH snaanaavagaahanaartham aham utsRje /233/ In the taDaagaadividhi. utsarga bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.284cd-291ab trailokye yaani sthaanaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca /284/ teSaam aapyaayanaayaitaj jalam utsRjyate mayaa / maatre tu kRtam etat te jagadaanandakaarakam /285/ zivaaya sarvabhuutaanaaM sadaa paahi jalaazayam / pibanto hy avagaahantaH sukhinaH sarvajantavaH /286/ jalaM vizvopakaaraaya kRtam etan mayaa sadaa / kiirtis tiSThatu me devaaz ciraaya dharaNiitale /287/ tvatprasaadaan mahaabhaaga naagaraaja namo 'stu te / ye 'tra ke cid vipadyante svakarmaphalabhojanaaH /288/ teSaaM doSair na lipye 'haM svaM svaM gamam avaapnuyaat / naaraayaNo jagatpraaNaH sarvakaamapradaayakaH /289/ aapeyaa maataraH santu jagataaM vRkSayonayaH / apaaM pate rasaayaatra yaadasaam iizvara prabho /290/ varuNaasyaasane kiirtiM sanaatana namo 'stu te / In the taDaagaadividhi. utsarga cf. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.129-130ab sarvasattvopakaaraaya samutsRjet tu vai janam(jalam?) / utsRSTaM sarvasattvebhyo dRzyate jalam uurjitam /129/ ramantiiM sarvabhuutaani snaanapaanaavagaahanaiH / In the taDaagaadividhi. utsarga bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.29cd+ vidhivad vaakyapuurveNa utsRjet ca jalezayam /29/ oM adyetyaadi viSNuruupaaya varuNaaya zrutismRtyaadyuktavedavyaasapraNiitaagniSTomaphalapraaptaye puSkariNiipratiSThaakarmaNi imaam puSkariNiiM suvarNaraajataaM svagRhyoditaaM saalaMkaaraaM supuujitaam amukagotraH zryamukadevazarmaa tubhyam ahaM saMpradade // ity utsargavaakyam // oM adyetyaadi braahmaNamukhyebhyaH mamaagniSTomaadyanekaphalapraaptaye imaM jalaazayaM varuNadaivataM supuujitaM caturmukhasahitaM catuHsattvaavacchinnasnaanapaanaadyupabhogaaya amukasagotraH zryamukadevazarmaaham utsRje // (taDaagaadividhi) utsarga bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.35ac saamaanyaM sarvabhuutebhyo mayaa dattam idaM jalam / evaM jalaanjaliM kSiptvaa. (taDaagaadividhi) utsarga naarada puraaNa 2.41. gangaatiire aaraamaadikaraNanaanaavidhadaanaphalakathanam. utsarga a puNyakarma. padma puraaNa 6.216.74cd-75 vaapiikuupasarasyas tu bahavaH kaaritaa mayaa /74/ sahakaaraadivRkSaaNaam aaropo vihitaH pathi / puNyenaanena me deva paato na narake 'bhavat /75/ (badarikaazramatiirthamaahaatmya in the indraprasthatiirthamaahaatmya) utsarga a puNyakarma. padma puraaNa 6.220.26cd-28 cakaaraaraamasarasivaapiikuupasuraalayaan /26/ abhitaH puram aadhatte prapaaH pathikahetave / nidaaghe ca mahaaraaja tebhyo 'nnaM pradadau ca saa /27/ dharmazaalaaM gRhaabhyaaze nivaasaaya videzinaam / vidadhe saa punas tebhyo dadaav aahaaram uttamam /28/ (prayaagatiirthamaahaatmya in the indraprasthamaahaatmya) utsarga as a puNyakarma. padma puraaNa 7.2.100ab, 102a aaraamakaariNo ye ca pippalaarohiNo 'pi ca / gosevaaM ye ca kurvanti jneyaas te vaiSNavaa janaaH /1001/ ... taDaagagraamakartaaraH kanyaadaanarataaz ca ye / sevante zvazurau ye ca jneyaas te vaiSNavaa janaaH /102/ utsarga as a puNyakarma. padma puraaNa 7.19.99cd-100ab aaraamacchedino ye ca jalaazayavilaayinaH /99/ graamanaazakaraa ye ca te maaM nayanti zatrutaam. utsarga viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30. gRhocitadikSu vRkSaropaNam udyaanakuupavaapyaadinirmaaNam. utsarga zabara on miimaaMsaasuutra 1.3.2 prapaas taDaagaani ca paropakaaraaya na dharmaayety evaavagamyate / tathaa ca darzanam / dhanvann iva prapaa asiiti // tathaa sthalayodakaM parigRhNantiiti (TS 1.6.10.5) ca / (Kane 2: 889, n. 2068.) utsarga cf. a construction of a zaalaa provided with udyaana and puSkariNii. jaataka 31 (kulaavaka-jaataka) [201.20-28] te "saadhuu" 'ti kaNNikaM gahetvaa saalaM niTThapetvaa aasanaphalakaani santharitvaa paaniiyacaaTiyo Thapetvaa yaagubhattaM nibandhiMsu, saalaM paakaarena parikkhipitvaa dvaaraM yojetvaa anto paakaare vaalukaM aakiritvaa bahi paakaare taalapantiM ropesuM. cittaapi tasmiM Thaane uyyaanaM kaaresi, "pupphuupagaphaluupagarukkho asuko naamatasmiM n' atthiiti" naahosi. nandaapi tasmiM yeva Thaane pokkharaNiM kaaresi pancavaNNehi padumehi sanchannaM ramaNiiyaM. utsargiNaam ayana txt. KS 13.7. utsargiNaam ayana txt. TS 7.5.6-7. utsargiNaam ayana txt. PB 5.10. utsargiNaam ayana txt. JB 2.393-397 (Caland Auswahl 210-214). utsargiNaam ayana txt. ZankhZS 13.20.1-15. utsargiNaam ayana txt. VarZS 3.2.4. utsargiNaam ayana txt. BaudhZS 17.22 [301,7-302,7]. utsargiNaam ayana txt. ApZS 21.24.1-25.13. utsarjana of the brahman priest to the end of the darzapuurNamaasa. ZankhZS 4.7.18 praNiitaasu vimuktaasuutsarjanaM brahmaNaH /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) utsarjana see vRSotsarga. utsarjana utsarjana of a cow in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. AzvGPZ 4.10 [180,9] athaalaabhe tu dakSiNaaM8 gaam alaMkRtaam aaraamamadhyaad udanmukhiiM utsRjyaacaaryaaya dadyaat. utsarjana utsarjana of a cow in the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 70.4c hemazalaakayaanjanaM ca vedyaaM tu phalasaptakam / adhivaasayec ca pratyekaM ghaTaan balinivedanam /3/ indraader adhivaaso 'tha homaH kaaryo vanaspateH / vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaaM tato 'bhiSekamantrataH /4/ utsarjana utsarjana of a cow in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.11 tataH zuklaambaradharaaM sauvarNakRtabhuuSaNaam / sakaaMsyadohaaM sauvarNazRngaabhyaam atizaaliniim / payasviniiM vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaam udaGmukhiim /11/ utsarjana utsarjana of a cow in the vRkSaaropaNa. padma puraaNa 1.28.10cd-11 tataH zuklaambaradharaan(>zuklaambaradharaaM??) sauvarNakRtamekhalaan(>sauvarNakRtamekhalaam??) /10/ sakaaMsyadohaaM sauvarNazRngaabhyaam atizaaliniiM / payasviniiM vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaam udaGmukhiim /11/ utsarjana see kaaNDavisarga. utsarjana see saMmitavrata. utsarjana see upaakaraNa-utsarjana. utsarjana see utsarga. utsarjana PW. 3) das Aufheben, Einstellen, z.B. der Vedalesung AzvGS 3.5, KauzS 68. chandasaam eine bes. Ceremonie (vgl. u. utsarga 5.) manu smRti 4.96. utsarjana bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-litteratur, pp. 60-61. utsarjana txt. AzvGS 3.5.20-23. utsarjana txt. KausGS 3.8.1-4. utsarjana txt. JaimGS 1.15 [15,1-3]. utsarjana txt. ManGS 1.4.7-9. utsarjana txt. VarGS 8.7-8. utsarjana txt. BodhGS 3.9.1-16. (In sutra 1 it is called utsarga: baliharaNaanukRtir utsargaH //) utsarjana txt. BharGS 3.8-11 [75,15-78,12] (utsarga). utsarjana txt. HirGS 2.8.5-19. utsarjana txt. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,10-16,20]. utsarjana txt. ParGS 2.11.10-12.4. Kane 2: 816. utsarjana txt. manu smRti 4.95-96. Kane 2:816. utsarjana txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.143 follows ParGS 2.12 by saying that utsarga takes place in pauSa on the rohiNii nakSatra or on the 8th of the dark half. Kane 2: 815f. utsarjana vidhi. ManGS 1.4.7-9 ardhapancamaan maasaan adhiityotsRjati pancaardhaSaSThaan vaa /7/ atha japati Rtam avaadiSaM satyam avaadiSaM tan maaviit tad vaktaaram aaviin maam aaviid vaktaaram / vaaG me manasi pratiSThitaa mano me vaaci pratiSThaM aavir aayur mayi dhehi / devasya vaaNiiH stha / oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur iti /8/ darbhapaaNis triH saavitriim adhiite / triiMz caadito 'nuvaakaan ko vo vimuncatiiti vimucyotsRjaamahe 'dhyaayaan pratizvasantu chandaaMsiiti ca /9/ utsarjana the study of the vedas and vedaangas continue even after the utsarjana. manu smRti 4.98. (A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 88.) utsava see bhuutamaatrutsava. utsava see dancing. utsava see feast. utsava see fire walking. utsava see gokriiDana. utsava see jaagaraNa. utsava see jalakriiDaa. utsava see mahotsava. utsava see maThotsava. utsava see merrymaking. utsava see music. utsava see praharSa. utsava see prekSaa. utsava see procession. utsava see puSyayaatraa. utsava see rathayaatraa. utsava see tripurotsava. utsava see yastikaakarSaNa. utsava see zaabarotsava. utsava Gonda. 1947. Skt. utsava- "festival". India Antiqua, a volume of Oriental Studies presented to J. Ph. Vogel, Leyden, pp. 146-155. Selected Studies, II, p. 276. utsava Bibl. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, pp. 66-68. utsava in the aazvayujii, after the pradakSiNa of the devayajana by the kavacins. KathGS 57.6 praharSaan kurvanti // utsava as the adhivaasotsava in the pratiSThaavidhi. matsya puraaNa 265.49cd-52 bhojanaM caapi daatavyaM yaavat syaad adhivaasanam /49/ balis trisaMdhyaM daatavyo bhuutebhyaH sarvatodizam / braahmaNaan bhojayet puurvaM zeSaan varNaaMs tu kaamataH /50/ raatrau mahotsavaH kaaryo nRtyagiitakamangalaiH / sadaa puujyaaH prayatnena caturthiikarma yaavataa /51/ triraatram ekaraatraM vaa pancaraatram athaapi vaa saptaraatram atho kuryaat sadyo 'dhivaasanam / sarvayajnaphalo yasmaad adhivaasotsavaH sadaa /52/ utsava at the end of the anangatrayodaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.45cd-46 evaM nirvartya vidhivat kRtakRtyaH pumaan bhavet /45/ naarii vaa bharazreSTha kumaarii vaa yatavrataa / paarite tu vrate pazcaat kuryaac ca sumahotsavam /46/ (anangatrayodaziivrata) utsava in the baliraajya. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.30-32 yathaarthaM toSayitvaa tu tato mallaan naraaMs tathaa / vRSabhaan mahiSaaMz caiva yudhyamaanaan paraiH saha /30/ raajnas tathaiva yodhaaMz ca padaatiin samalaMkRtaan / mancaaruuDhaH svayaM pazyen naTanartakacaaraNaan /31/ yudhaapayed vaasayec ca gomahiSyaadikaM ca yat / vatsaan aakarSayed gobhir uktipratyuktivaadanaat /32/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) utsava at the end of the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.5.4d kuryaad uttaratantraM ca sadasyaan vaacayet tataH / bhojayec chaktitas tatra brahmaNaan vedapaaragaan /2/ diinaanaathaandhakRpaNaan bhakSabhojyair anekadhaa / annapaanavihiinaaM ca vizeSaNa prapuujayet /3/ dattvaa ca dakSiNaaM zaktyaa dadyaad gaNabaliM nizi / gRhadevaas tu saMpuujyaaH kaaryaz caapy utsavo gRhe /4/ bandhasthaaz ca moktavyaa baddhaaH krodhaac ca zatravaH / abhayaM ghoSayed deze guruM ca paripuujayet /6/ abhayaM sarvato dattvaa. utsava in the buddhajanmaahaH. niilamata 688cd utsavaM ca tathaa kaaryaM naTanartakasaMkulam /688/ zaakyaanaaM puujanaM kaaryaM ciivaraahaarapustakaiH / (buddhajanmaahaH) utsava in the himapaata. niilamata 464cd-465ab utsavaM ca sadaa kaaryaM giitanRtasamaakulam /464/ vizeSavac ca bhoktavyaM bhojanaM ca yathecchakam / (himapaata) utsava in the holikaavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.124.79cd parikramyotsavaH kaaryo giitavaaditraniHsvanaH. utsava in the indradhvaja from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.66 [521,27-28] prahRSTamanasaH sarve kriiDeyur muditaa yadi / yadaa jalena gandhaiz ca vidyaat saubhikSalakSaNam // (amedhyai raktakaiH kezair bhasmanaa krandanena ca / durbhikSapiiDaa vijneyaa zastraiz caapi bhayaM vadet //) utsava in the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.24cd-27ab kuryaan mahotsavaM raajaa dinaani nava sapta vaa /24/ prekSaNiiyair mahaadaanair naTair giitaiH kathaanakaiH / cakradolaadharotsargaiH karkeTair mallayodhanaiH /25/ vezyaanganaanarair hRStair dyuutakriiDaamahotsavaiH / karpuuravastradaanaiz ca saMmaanaiz ca parasparam /26/ raatrau prajaagaraH kaaryo rakSaNaaya prayatnataH / (indradhvaja) utsava at the time of the visarjana in the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.25-27 evaM saMpuujayed raama tadaa dinacatuSTayam / pancame divase praapte zakraketuM visarjayet /25/ puujayitvaa mahaabhaaga balena caturangiNaa / niitvaa kariindrais tritayaM tato nadyaam pravaahayet /26/ vaadyaghoSeNa mahataa samgiitaM tatra kiirtitam / pauraa jaanapadaas tatra kriiDaaM kuryus tadaambhasi / utsavaM ca tathaa kaaryaM jajatiiragatair mahat /27/ utsava in the kaumudii. niilamata 386-388 vastavyaa ca nizaa saiva vahneH paarzvagatair naraiH / zankhavaadaravonmizrair giitavaadyaiz ca sarvazaH /386/ neyaa bhavati raajendra tathaa prekSaNakaiH zubhaiH / tathaa prabhaatasamaye svanuliptaiH svalaMkRtaiH /387/ vahnipuujaa ca kartavyaa mangalaalabhanaM tathaa / bhoktavyaM saM mitraiz ca kriiDitavyaM yathaasukham /388/ (kaumudiivrata) utsava in the madanamahotsava. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.135.28-30ab manmathaayatane tasmin yajamaanaH suhRdvRtaH / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaat sukharaatrir yathaa bhavet /28/ karpuurakunkumakSodagandhataambuulasarjanaiH / naanaaprakaarair bhakSyaiz ca kuryaad raatrau mahotsavam /29/ diipaprajvaalanair nRtyaiH prekSaNaiH prekSaNotsavaiH / (madanamahotsava) utsava during the navaraatra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.36cd trikaalaM puujanaM nityaM naanaadravyair manoharaiH / giitavaaditranRtyaiz ca kartavyaz ca mahotsavaH /36/ (navaraatra) utsava in the pitRmedha. HirPS 4.2 [47,5-9] catvaaro brahmacaariNo 'nye vaa braahmaNaayanaa dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnantaH sigbhir bhidhuunvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanty ajinamoyy anijamoyy ajinamoyiity evam amaatyaaH striyaz cottaraabhiH sigbhir mantravarjaM puurvavat parikramaNaM saMpravadanti viiNaaH zankhaNaadiituuNavaa nRttagiitavaaditraaNiiti. utsava in the pizaacacaturdazii, at night. niilamata 558cd tataz caturdaziiM praapya taam eva dvijapuMgava / saMpuujya zaMkaraM kaaryaM raatrau tu mahad utsavam /552/ ... puMzcaliisahitair neyaa kriiDamaanair nizaa tu saa / brahmacaryeNa giitena nRttair vaadyair manoharaiH /559/ (pizaacacaturdazii*) utsava at the beginning of the pratiSThaavidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134.14-19 kalazaaMs tu samaadaaya hemagarbhasamanvitaan / zvetacandanapankena kaNThasvastikabhuuSaNaan /14/ yavazaalizaraavaannavastraalaMkaaravigrahaan / aajighreti ca mantreNa kalazaaMs tu nivezayet /15/ dukuulaiz citrapaTTaiz ca veSTayet stambhamaalikaam / dhvajaadarzapataakaabhiz caamarais tu vitaanakaiH /16/ zankhaghaNTaaninaadaiz ca geyamangalavaacanaiH / tuuryabheriininaadaiz ca vedadhvanisamanvitaiH /17/ puNyaiz ca jayazabdaiz ca kaarayet mahotsavam / pataakaabhir vicitraabhiH puujaamaalyopazobhitam /18/ vicitrasragvitaanaaDhyaM prakiirNakusumaankuram / tanmadhye tu kuzaastiirNe sthaapayed budhaH /19/ utsava for four days at the end of the pratiSThaavidhi. AzvGPZ 4.8 [178,27-179,3] atha kartaa vastraalaMkaaragobhuuhiraNyaany aacaaryaaya27tadardham Rtvigbhyas tadardhaM sadasyaaya yathaavibhavaM braahmaNabhojanam aacaturthaahaM prathame devasya28 madhunaa dvitiiye haridraasarSapapiSTena tRtiiye zriikhaNDayavapiSTena lepanaM sasnaanaM caturthe tu28 manaHzilaapriyangupiSTenodvartyaaSTottarazatakalazais tadardhazaMkhyair vaa kSiiravRkSasya tvakpallavena178,1 duurvaayavasiddhaarthaadimangaladravyatiirthodakair gangaadinadiiniiram aavaahya braahmaNaiH sahaabhiSekaM2 kuryaat / atha yajamaanasyaabhiSekaM kuryuH sarve jalakriiDaaM ca / utsava in a rite called puSyayaatraa. kRSiparaazara 227 puSpair aabharaNaM kRtvaa namaskRtya zaciipatim / giitair nRtyaiz ca vaadyaiz ca kuryus tatra mahotsavam /227/ utsava especially by women. niilamata 536-538 kRSNapakSaaSTamiiM tu taam / anantaraM dvijaiH snaapyaa sarvauSadhyutair ghaTaiH /533/ ... /536/ susnaataabhiH prahRSTaabhiH svaazitaabhir dvijottama / striibhir bhaavyaM sugandhaabhiH suvastraabhiz ca tad dinam /537/ bhojanaM preSaNiiyaM ca tathaa mitragRhe dvija / tantriivaadyaM sumadhuraM zrotavyaM svaazitaiH sukham /538/ (raajniisnapana) utsava in the saavitryamaavaasyaavrata. agni puraaNa 194.6d triraatropoSitaa naarii saptadhaanyaiH prapuujayet /5/ praruuDhaiH kaNThasuutraiz ca rajanyaaM kunkumaadibhiH / vaTaavalambanaM kRtvaa nRtyagiitaiH prabhaatake /6/ utsava at the end of the taDaagaadividhi. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62,15-16] nRttagiitavaadyaadiini ghoSayitvaa sarvalokam alaMkRtya viSNulokaM gacchatiity aaha bhagavaan aagnivezyaH. (taDaagaadividhi) utsava in the vivaaha with various musical instruments. KathGS 17.2-3 naaDiiM tuuNavaM mRdangaM paNavaM sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyaa pravaadayate zunaM vada dundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha prakriiDayantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa kRtamangalaa iti /2/ pratisakhi prakriiDayaty ekam ahar dve vaahoraatre /3/ utsava in the vivaaha with songs and dances. KathGS 22.1 catasro 'STau vaavidhavaaH zaakapiNDiibhiH striyo 'nnena ca braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa viiNaagaayibhiH saha saMgaayeyur api vaa caturo nartanaM kuryaat / kriiDaM vaH zardho maarutam anarvaaNaM rathezubhaM kaNvaa abhipragaayateti (KS 21.13 [54,14]) /1/ utsava in the vivaaha. VarGS 13.4 zubhaM vada zundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha / prakriiDantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa savayasaH saniiDaaH // (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 75.) utsava at the end of the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.41d-44 braahmaNaanaaM tato deyaa dakSiNaa hRSTamaanasaiH / sthaapakaaya zubhaaM dhenuM dattvaa kuryaan mahotsavam /41/ diinaanaathajanaanaaM ca bhojanaM caanivaaritam / itareSaaM pradaatavyaM saMtuSTena suraasavam /42/ jnaatibandhujanaiH saardhaM svayaM bhunjiita kaamataH / preSyaaH karmakaraaH sarve puujaniiyaaH svazaktitaH /43/ ya evaM kurute paartha vRkSaaNaaM mahad utsavam / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti ihaloke paratra ca /44/ utsava for seven days as the zaanti of vikaaras of images. bRhatsaMhitaa45.17ab iti vibudhavikaare zaantayaH saptaraatraM dvijavibudhagaNaarcaa giitanRtyotsavaaz ca / utsava mentioned. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.70ab mahotsavaM tataH kuryaat kRtvaa baddhaanjaliH paThet / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) utsava mentioned, for eight days at the end of of the construction of a jalaazaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.63-64 utsRSTe kRtakRtyas tu suhRt kuryaan mahotsavam / mahaabhojyaM mahotsargaM yajamaano dinaaSTakam /63/ kaarakaaH karmaNo vaapi suutradhaaraadayo naraaH / iSTaapuurtena dharmeNa te 'pi svargaM prayaanti hi /64/ utsava mentioned in the devataasnaanavidhi. matsya puraaNa 267.27cd anena vidhinaa kRtvaa saptaraatraM mahotsavam /27/ utsava a description of utsava on the day of baliraajya in the diipaavalii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.16-21 tato 'paraahNasamaye ghoSayen nagare nRpaH / adya raajyaM baler lokaa yatheSTaM modyataam iti /16/ lokaz caapi pare hRSyet sudhaadhavalitaajire / vRkSacandanamaalaaDhyaiz carcite ca gRhe gRhe /17/ dyuutapaanaratoddRptanaranaariimanohare / nRtyavaaditrasaMghuSTe saMprajvalitadiipake /18/ anyonyapriitisaMhRSTadattalaabhena vai jane / taaMbuulahRSTavadane kunkumakSodacarcite /19/ dukuulapaTTanepathye svarNamaaNikyabhuuSite / adbhutodbhaTazRngaarapradarzitakutuuhale /20/ yuvatiijanasaMkiirNavastrojjvalavihaariNi / diipamaalaakule ramye vidhvastadhvaantasaMcaye / pradoSe doSarahite zastadoSaagame zubhe /21/ (diipaavaliivrata) utsava a description of utsava in the night of baliraajya in the diipaavalii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.30-33ab tataH prabuddhe sakale jane jaatamahotsave / maalyadiipakahaste ca snehanirbharalocane /30/ vezyaavilaasiniisaardhaM svastimangalakaariNii / gRhaad gRhaM vrajantii ca paadaabhyangapradaayinii /31/ piSTakodvartanapare guruzuzruuSaNaakule / dvijaabhivaadanapare sukharaajyaabhiviiksaNe /32/ suvaasiniibhyo daane ca diiyamaane yadRcchayaa / (diipaavaliivrata) utsava mentioned in the diipaavalii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.60cd-61 tasmaan mahotsavaM caatra sarvathaiva hi kaarayet /60/ mahaaraatriH samutpannaa caturdazyaaM muniizvaraaH / atas tadutsavaH kaaryaH zaktipuujaaparaayaNaiH /61/ utsava mentioned at the end of the lingapratiSThaa. linga puraaNa 2.47.46cd-47ab utsavaz ca prakartavyo homayaagabaliH kramaat /46/ navaahaM vaapi saptaaham ekaahaM ca tryaham tathaa / utsava mentioned in the matsyajayantiivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.114.2 proktaa matsyajayantii tu pancamii madhuzuklagaa / asyaaM matsyaavataaraarcaa bhaktaiH kaaryaa mahotsavaa /2/ utsava mentioned in the pratiSThaa. matsya puraaNa 266.67cd tripancasaptadaza vaa dinaani syaan mahotsavaH. utsava mentioned as one of the daily raajakarmaaNi/royal acts. AVPZ 4.2.14a gRhadevaaMs tu saMpuujya kaaryaz caapy utsavo gRhe / chattraadiini ca yaanaani puujayed vidhivat svayam /14/ [puSpaiz ca vividhaiH zubhraiH phalaiz caapy arcayed budhaH ] tasmaat sarvaaNi satataM daanaani tu mahiipatiH / dattvaa zraddhaanvito viprair vRto bhunjiita vaagyataH /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi) utsava mentioned in the rathayaatraa. naarada puraaNa 1.111.11d dvijaadibhir vratii saardhaM parikramya puraadikam / jalaazayaantikaM gatvaa kaarayec ca mahotsavam /11/ utsava mentioned in the raamanavamiivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.118.3b tatropavaasaM vidhivac chakto bhaktaH samaacaret /2/ azaktaz caikabhaktaM vai madhyaahnotsavataH param / utsava the anangatrayodazii is called mahotsava. naarada puraaNa 1.122.9b evaM yaH kurute vipra varSe varSe mahotsavam. utsava the niiraajana is called mahotsava. naarada puraaNa 1.121.44d ... niiraajanamahotsave /4/ utsava skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.95-103: baliraajyapramoda (99c); baliraajyotsava (102b). utsava abhinavagupta on naaTyazaastra in Kuiper 1975, p.249, n.82: yaaM devataam uddizyotsavaadau naaTyaM kRtaM saa tatra stotavyaa. utsavaanga skanda puraaNa 2,2,33,25ab maNDape utsavaange vaa prakuryaad ankuraarpaNam. utsmRta see usmita. utsmRta one of four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.2-3, JAOS 1913, pp. 268-269 catvaaraH khalu vinaayakaa bhavanti /2/ zaalataTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz cotsmRtaz ca devayajanaz cety /3/ utsmRta worshipped by offering homa to him. zaantikalpa 7.1-2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 atha snaatasyaardharaatre sadyaHpiiDitena gaurasarSapatailene sadyonmathitena vaa ghRtenaudumbareNa sruveNa juhoti /1/ zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya svaahotsmRtaaya svaahaa devayajanaaya svaahety /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) utsRSTaagni see agni. utsRSTaagni see "agnir anugacchet". utsRSTaagni introductory acts to the pitRmedha of an utsRSTaagni. BaudhPS 2.5 [7,10-8,11] atha yadi naSTaagnir apahRtaagnir vicchinnaagnir utsRSTaagniH10 samaaruuDhaagnir vaa yajamaanaH preyaad yady asya putro vaantevaasii11 vaalaMkarmiiNaH syaat praaciinaaviitaM kRtvoddhatyaavokSya12 yajamaanaayatane pretaM nidhaaya gaarhapatyasyaayatane 'raNii8,1 nidhaaya pretasya dakSiNaM baahum anvaarabhya manthati2 ye 'syaagnayo 'juhvato maaMsakaamaaH saMkalpayante3 yajamaanamaaMsam /4 jaanantu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokam imaM5 pretaM nayantu //6 iti tuuSNiiM vihaaraM kalpayitvaa gaarhapatya aajyaM7 vilaapyotpuuya dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa puruSasuuktena8 manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhoty etenaiva gaarhapatye juhoti9 tuuSNiim anvaahaaryapacane hutvaata uurdhvaM paitRmedhikaM karma10 pratipadyate (pitRmedha). utsRSTaagni BharPS 2.9.7-11 when an aahitaagni dies whose agnis are somehow in a bad condition (utsRSTaagni, vicchinnaagni, vidhuraagni) (pitRmedha). utsRSTaagni pretaadhaana is performed for an utsRSTaagni, vicchinnaagni and vidhuraagni to prepare a fire for the cremation. GautPS 1.1.24-33 yady utsRSTaagnir vicchinnaagnir vidhuraagnir vaa pramiiyeta /24/ pretaadhaanaM kurvann anuucaanaagaaraad agnim aanayet /25/ tenaagninaa vriihikaNair uttapaniiyam utpaadya /26/ dakSiNena hastena pretam aalabhya savyenaagniM japet yo 'syaagnir ajuhvato maaMsakaamaH saMkalpayate yajamaanamaaMsam / jaanaatu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokaM pretam imaM nayatv iti /27/ aajyena dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa pretam agniM savyenaanvaalabhya prajaapatiM manasaa smRtvaa dakSiNenaagnau juhuyaad aajyatantreNa paricaraNatantreNa vaa /28/ yaavad agnir vicchedas taavad dhomaarthaM vipraaya dravyaM pradaaya /29/ yathaavidhy aupaasanaM kRtvaa /30/ tenaagninaa dahet /31/ aahitaagniz cen mantrasyohaH kartavyaH /32/ striiNaam vidhuraaNaaM ca dvaadazagRhiitaM prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan juhoty eva /33/ utsRSTaagni a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.16 na bhojayet stenakliibapatitanaastikatadvRttiviirahaagredidhiSuudidhiSuupatistriigraamayaajakaajapaalotsRSTaagnimadyapakucarakuuTasaakSipraatihaarikaan /16/ uttaara a mantra used when a carrier of a dead body is raised up. VaikhGS 5.2 [71,7] zavasya bhaarakaaH sapiNDaaH pancasaMbandhivargaa vaa tadanye4 samaanau dvau catvaaro vaa snaataa darbharajjusaMviitaa darbhaambaradharaaH5 syuH putraas tryaSTikaayogenaagniin asaMkaraM gRhNiiyuH kumbhaM ca6 patniitaraaNy anye 'nunayanti pazcaad uttaareNa meror aMha iti7 mRtakam uddhRtya yathaapravezaM gRhaan nirgamayya hareyur (pitRmedha). (the mantra is: meror aMhaH prasiidatu sa imaan parito harat // VaikhGS 5.2. Caland's n. 14.) uttama see praaNaanaaM jyotir uttamam. uttama :: aayus, see aayus :: uttama (MS). uttama :: guda, see guda :: uttama (MS). uttama :: praaNa, see praaNa :: uttama (TS). uttama, samaanaanaam to become uttama of his samaanas. KS 21.4 [41,8-9] saiSottaravedir naama citis tasmaad etaa uttamaayaaM cityaa8m upadhiiyanta uttamas samaanaanaaM bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte (agnicayana, chandasyaa). uttama/uttamaa vaac the hotR recites mantras with uttamaa voice or in a loud tone from anuyaaja up to the end of the darzapuurNamaasa. ZankhZS 1.14.24 anuyaajaady uttamayaa /24/ (darzapuurNamaasa) uttamaa see praaNaanaam uttamaa. uttamaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . uttamaa aSTakaa see aSTakaa. uttamaa citi :: aavapana. MS 3.3.1 [32,17-18] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). uttamabhartRpraaptivrata txt. varaaha puraaNa 54.12-19ab. vasanta, zukla, dvaadazii. uttamapaTala AVPZ 46. Cf. A. Weber, 1858, "Zur Geschichte der vedasaMhitaas, insbesondere der atharva-saMhitaa," IS 4, pp. 431-434. uttamapaTala AVPZ 46, contents. The text is primarily concerned with the regulations for certain vratas, especially the vedavrata. At this is required a sacrifice `with the first and last verses of the vedas, of the halves of the atharvaveda, of its quarters, of its kaaNDas, of its anuvaakas, with its great kaaNDas, and with the first and last verses of its hymns.' The bulk of the text is given up to the imparting of the information rendered necessary by this requirement. This is done by citing the last verse of each division specified and it is from this that the text takes its name. The use of the samaasa hymns, AV 19.22 and 23, is also enjoined and they are given in extenso at the close. uttamapaTala contents. AVPZ 46.1.1-10.30: ... , 1.11-2.2 putting of samidhs on the fire, 2.3-9 homas, ... , 9.1-21 offerings to the anuvaakas of the aangirasas, uttamapuruSa worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... namaH puruSaaya supuruSaaya mahaapuruSaaya madhyamapuruSaayottamapuruSaaya brahmacaariNe namaH ... /5/ uttamapuruSa worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namaH sobhyaaya supuruSaaya mahaapuruSaaya madhyamapuruSaayottamapuruSaaya brahmacaariNe namaH / uttanka txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.2. arbudakhaNDe vivarotpattivRttaante gautamaziSyottankacaritravarNanam. saudaasa, madayantii, takSaka. uttankezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.77. uttapaniiya used as the base of the braahmaudanika fire. BaudhZS 2.13 [54,16] ambariiSaM vottapaniiyaM vaabhipravrajanti tasmin diipyaaJ chakalaan saM16prakiirya barhiSaa paristiiryaajyaM vilaapyotpuuyaanjalinopastii17rNaabhighaaritaM sarvauSadhaM juhoty agnaye sarvauSadhaaya puSTyai prajana55,1naaya svaahety atha jayaan abhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaamaatya3homaaJ juhoty atha sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa praajaapatyaaM juhoti3 prajaapate na tvad etaanya anya ity (TS 1.8.14.m) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanukhyaaM4 juhoty anv agnir uSasaam agram akhyad anv ahaani prathamo jaatavedaaH / anu5 suuryasya purutraa ca razmiin anu dyaavaapRthivii aatataana svaahe6ty (TS 4.1.2.k). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) uttapaniiya used for the fumigation of the child. HirGS 2.1.14-16 (HirGS 2.1.4-6) upanirharanty aupaasanam atiharanti suutikaagnim /14/ sa eSa uttapaniiya eva /15/ naasmin kiM cana karma kriyate 'nyatroddhaapanaat /16/ (jaatakarma, suutikaagnihoma) (Oldenberg's translation: 4. they take the aupaasana (or regular gRhya) fire away, and they bring the suutikaagni (or the fire of the confinement). 5. The (fire) is only used for warming (dishes, etc). 6. No ceremonies are performed with it except the fumigation.) uttapaniiya used for the fumigation of the child. AgnGS 2.1.3 [47,4-5] upanirharanty aupaasanaagnim atiharanti suutakaagnim / sa eSa uttapaniiya eva /4 naasmin kiM cana karma kriyate 'nyatroddhuupanaat / (jaatakarma, suutikaagnihoma) uttapaniiya used for the fumigation of the child. VaikhGS 3.15 [46,6] cullyaaM kapaalam aaropya vRSabhazakRtpiNDair jaatakaagniM saadha5yet tam enam uttapaniiyam ity udaaharanti tenaiva dhuupaM dadyaad dvaarasya6 dakSiNato nidhaayaangaaravarNe paristiirya kaNasarSapair hastena zaNDe7ratha ... . (jaatakarma, suutikaagnihoma) uttapaniiya one of the fires for the cremation. BaudhPS 1.2 [5,10-11] katham u8 khalv enaM daheyur iti yo bahuyaajii syaat taM puurvaagninaa daheyur ity etad ekam a9jasrair enaM daheyur ity etad ekaM nirmathyair enaM daheyur ity etad ekam uttapaniiyair enaM dahe10yur ity etad ekam api vaa tisra ulaparaajiir aadiipya yatraagnayaH saMgaccheran ta11trolmukam aadiipya tenainaM daheyur ity eatad aparam (pitRmedha). uttapaniiya for the cremation of an anaahitaagni or a strii. AgnGS 3.7.4 [159,1-2] aupaasanenaanaahitaagneH striyaaz ca nirmanthyena / uttapa159,1niiyenaike samaamananti / nirmanthyena striikumaaraM daheyur ity ekeSaaM /2 (pitRmedha) uttapaniiya for the cremation of an anaahitaagni or his wife who dies afterwards. BaudhPS 2.4 [6,7-10] aupaasanenaanaahitaagnim i7ty avizeSaaj jaayaapatyor anaahitaagnyor ity evedam uktaM bhavati8 tayor yaH puurvo mriyeta tasyaupaasanena pitRmedho yaH9 pazcaat tasya nirmanthyenottapaniiyam eke samaamananti (pitRmedha). uttapaniiya for the cremation of others than an aahitaagni, a gRhastha and a brahmacaarin and striis. BaudhPS 3.1 [18,4-6] athaahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatraiz ca gRhastham aupaa4sanena brahmacaariNaM kapaalasaMtaapanenottapaniiyenetaraan evaM5 striyam (pitRmedha). uttapaniiya for the cremation of a physically challenged. BaudhPS 3.5 [31,14-32,1] atraiva mantreNa sigvaatenopavaaayanti tuuSNii13m udakumbhenaapasavyaM pariSinced uttapaniiyenaagninaa saMyo14jayet (pitRmedha of a physically challenged). uttapaniiya for the cremation of others than an aahitaagni, a gRhastha and a brahmacaarin and striis. GautPS 1.1.21-22 zaalaagnayaH /16/ dahanakarmaNi yojyante /17/ sabhyaavasathyau ca yathaakramam /18/ gRhastham aupaasanena dahet /19/ brahmacaariNaM kapaalasaMtapaniiyena /20/ uttapaniiyenetaraan /21/ anena striyaH /22/ ke cin nirmanthyena patniim /23/ uttapaniiya used to make a fire for the cremation of an utsRSTaagni, vicchinnaagni and vidhuraagni. GautPS 1.1.26 yady utsRSTaagnir vicchinnaagnir vidhuraagnir vaa pramiiyeta /24/ pretaadhaanaM kurvann anuucaanaagaaraad agnim aanayet /25/ tenaagninaa vriihikaNair uttapaniiyam utpaadya /26/ dakSiNena hastena pretam aalabhya savyenaagniM japet yo 'syaagnir ajuhvato maaMsakaamaH saMkalpayate yajamaanamaaMsam / jaanaatu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokaM pretam imaM nayatv iti /27/ uttara :: yajamaana, see yajamaana :: uttara (KS). uttara see caturuttara. uttara see north. uttara in the sense of left. BaudhZS 17.42 [323,10-11] athopaanahaav upamuncate dyaur asiiti dakSiNe paade pRthivy asiiti uttare. samaavartana. uttara aaghaara :: ziras, yajnasya. ZB 3.7.4.7. uttara aayus see old age. uttara aayus nearer to the pitRs. TB 1.3.10.7 ... uttara aayuSi loma chindiita / pitRRNaaM hy etarhi nediiyaH /7/ (H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 552, n. 2.) uttaraahuti vidhi. ApZS 6.10.11 oSadhiibhyas tvauSadhiir jinveti (TS 3.5.2.4) barhiSi lepaM nimRjya varco me yaccheti srucaM saadayitvaagne gRhapate maa maa saMtaapsiir aatmann amRtam adhiSi prajaa jyotir adabdhena tvaa cakSuSaa pratiikSa iti gaarhapatyaM pratiikSya bhuur bhuvaH suvar ity uttaraahutiM puurvaardhe samidhi juhoti tuuSNiiM vaa /11/ (agnihotra) uttaraahuti praayazcitta after the offering of the first agnihotra when the uttaraahuti spills or when the uttaraahuti is offerd in the first offering. TB 3.7.2.4-5 yat puurvasyaam aahutyaaM hutaayaam uttaraahutiH skandet / dvipaadbhiH pazubhir yajamaano vyRdhyeta / yad uttarayaabhijuhuyaat /4/ catuSpaadbhiH pazubhir yajamaano vyRdhyeta / yatra vettha vanaspate devaanaaM guhyaa naamaani / tatra havyaani gaamayeti vaanaspatyayarcaa samidham aadhaaya / tuuSNiim eva punar juhuyaat / vanaspatir naiva yajnasyaartaaM caanaarto caahutii vidaadhaara / tat kRtvaa / anyaaM dugdhvaa punar hotavyam / saiva tataH praayazcittiH / (praayazcitta of the iSTi) uttaraahuti praayazcitta after the offering of the first agnihotra when the uttaraahuti spills or when the uttaraahuti is offerd in the first offering. ApZS 9.2.7 yadi puurvasyaam aahutyaaM hutaayaam uttaraahutiH skanded yadi vottarayaa puurvaam abhijuhuyaad yatra vettha vanaspate devaanaaM guhyaa naamaani / tatra havyaani gaamayeti vaanaspatyarcayaa samidham aadhaaya tata eva tuuSNiiM hutvaanyaaM dugdhvaa punar juhuyaat /7/ (praayazcitta of the iSTi) uttaraarkakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.47. uttara agniSToma :: suurya. KS 34.8 [41,19]. uttaraanta see uSNiiSa. uttaraanta of the diikSita is covered with the end of the uttara up to the buying of soma. ManZS 2.1.2.17-19 nakSatraaNaaM maatiikaazaad ity uttaraantena prorNute /17/ aa vo devaasa iimaha iti japati /18/ naapacchaadayed aa krayaat /19/ uttaraa aSaaDhaa vizve devaaH and uttaraa aSaaDhaa are worshipped by offering caru by an anapajayyakaama. TB 3.1.5.5 vizve vai devaa akaamayanta / anapajayyaM jayemeti / ta etaM vizvebhyo devebhyo 'SaaDhaabhyaz caruM niravapan/ tato vai te 'napajayyam ajayan / anapajayyaM ha vai jayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /5/ (nakSatreSTi) uttaraa aSaaDhaa vizve devaaH are worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra uttaraa aSaaDhaa. AVPZ 1.40.4 yaas triMzataM triiMz ca madanti devaa devanaamno nirmitaaMz ca bhuuyasaH / taa no 'SaaDhaa uttaraa vaso vizve zivaaH kriyaaH kRNutaaM suramataaH // (nakSatradaivata mantra). uttaraa aSaaDhaa prayed to for the welfare of cattel and agriculture. TB 3.1.2.4 tan no vizve upazRNvantu devaaH / tad aSaaDhaa abhisaMyantu yajnam / tan nakSatraM prathataaM pazubhyaH / kRSir vRSTir yajamaanaaya kalpataam // (nakSatreSTi, mantra) uttaraa aSaaDhaa a nakSatra recommended for madhudaana. AVPZ 1.49.7b udamantham aSaaDhaasu puurvaasu madhunottaram /7/ (nakSatradaana) uttaraa aSaaDhaa a nakSatra recommended to stambhana in kaamaratna 12-15 and SaTkarmadiipikaa, p. 182. uttaraa bhadrapadaa one of the nakSatras called nakSatrapancaka: dhaniSThaa, zatabhiSaj, puurvaa bhadrapadaa, uttaraa bhadrapadaa and revatii are called nakSatrapancaka and they are unauspicious so that the cremation is not to be performed on the days of these nakSatras, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.175cd-180 mRtasya pancake daahavidhiM vacmi zRNuSva me /175/ aadau kRtvaa dhaniSThaardham etan nakSatrapancakam / revatyantaM sadaa duuSyam azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /176/ daahas tatra na kartavyo viSaadaH sarvajantuSu / na jalaM diiyate teSu azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /177/ pancakaanantaraM sarvaM kaaryaM kartavyam anyathaa / putraaNaaM gotriNaaM tasya saMtaapo 'py upajaayate /178/ gRhe haanir bhavaty eva RkSeSv eSu mRtasya ca / atha vaa RkSamadhye ca daahas tu vidhipuurvakaH /179/ kriyate maanuSaanaaM tu sa vaa aahutipuurvakaH / viprair vidhir ataH kaaryo mantrais tu vidhipuurvakam /180/ uttaraamaavaasyaa :: kuhuu, see kuhuu :: uttaraamaavaasyaa (KS, MS, AB, GB, SB, KauzS). uttaraaH phalguniiH :: aryamNas ahar MS 1.6.9 {101,12]. uttaraa paurNamaasii :: raakaa, see raakaa :: uttaraa paurNamaasii (KS, MS, AB, GB, SB, KauzS). uttaraa phalgunii worshipped by offering a caru to aryaman and phalguniis. TB 3.1.4.9 aryamaa vaa akaamayata / pazumaan syaam iti / sa etam aryamNe phalguniibhyaaM caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) uttaraa phalgunii a nakSatra recommended for the snaana in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [317,10-318,1] uttarayoH phalgunyoH snaayaad ity ekaM bhaagyaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya bhaagya eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho bhaagyo 'saaniiti. (samaavartana) uttaraa phalgunii a nakSatra for the performance of the samaavartana. BharGS 2.18 [50,13-15] nakSatraaNi tiSya uttare phalgunii hastaz citraa svaati vizaakhe ity eteSaam ekasmin. (samaavartana) uttaraa phalgunii aryaman is worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra uttare phalgunyau. AVPZ 1.38.5 stutaM puurvair aryamaNaM maniiSibhiH saumi devaM jagati vaacam erayan / taddevatye zivatamaam alaMkRte phalgunyau na uttare devataataye // (nakSatradaivata mantra). uttaraa phalgunii a nakSatra recommeded for madhudaana. AVPZ 1.48.6-7 [phaaNiteneSTakaa mizraa dadyaat puurvayoH phalgunyor madhunottarayoH /6/] puurvottarayoH phalgunyor duhate madhuphaaNite /48.7/ (nakSatradaana) uttaraapozaNa? ziva puraaNa 6.12.69d bhojanaante rudrasuuktaM kSamaapayya dvijaan punaH / tanmantreNa tato dadyaad uttaraapozanaM puraH /69/ (aabhyudayikazraaddha) uttaraardhya (paridhi) :: bhraatRvya. KS 25.7 [111,20-21] (agniSToma, paridhiparidhaana). uttaraarkamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.313. uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the ekoddiSTa. JaimGS 2.5 [31,5-6] nakSatreSu niyamo maghaasv ekataareSu bhara5NiiSu ca puurvasamayeSu ca rohiNyaam uttareSu dhruveSu. uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.4.1 puSye prayogaM kurviita praajaapatye 'tha maarute / vaiSNave puuSadaivate uttareSv atha vaa triSu // uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the gRhakaraNa. HirGS 1.8.1-2 zaalaaM kaarayiSyan /1/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe rohiNyaaM triSu cottareSv agnim upasamaadhaaya. uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the karNavedha: tiSya, punarvasu, zravaNa, dhaniSTha, the nakSatras which have puurva and uttara, orall nakSatras which are suitable for the boy. KausGS 1.20.3-5 tiSyapunarvasvoH zravaNadhaniSThayor vaa /3/ puurvottareSu vaa /4/ sarveSaaM yathaanukuulaM vaa /5/ uttaraas a nakSatra recommended for the construction of kuupa. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.123 hasto maghaanuraadhaapuSyadhaniSThottaraaNi rohiNyaH / zatabhiSag ity aarambhe kuupaanaaM zasyate bhagaNaH /123/ uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the raajaabhiSekavidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.106 (4.21.1) raajaanam abhiSinceta tiSyena zravaNena vaa / pauSNasaavitrasaumyaazvirohiNiiSuuttaraasu ca /106/ uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the siimantonnayana. JaimGS 1.7 [6,20] siimantonnayanaM caturthe maasi SaSThe 'STame vaa puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre hastottaraabhir vaa kuryaat. uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the vivaaha (upayama and udvaaha). ManGS 1.7.5 rohiNiimRgaziraHzravaNazraviSThottaraaNiity upayame tathodvaahe yad vaa puNyoktam /5/ uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the vivaaha/upayama. KathGS 14.10 rohiNiimRgaziraH zraviSThaa uttaraaNiity upayame /10/ yad vaa puNyoktam /11/ uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.6 udagayane aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe kumaaryaaH paaNiM gRhNiiyaat /5/ triSu triSuuttaraadiSu /6/ svaatau mRgazirasi rohiNyaaM vaa /7/ uttaraas nakSatras recommended for the worship of durgaa in the durgaapuujaa (a timetable connected with nakSatra: bodhana on aardraa, pravezana on muula, worship on uttara nakSatras (uttara phaalgunii, uttara aaSaaDhaa and uttara bhaadrapadaa) and visarjana on zravaNaa). brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.65.2-6ab aardraayaaM bodhayed deviiM muulenaiva pravezayet / uttareNaarcayitvaa taaM zravaNaayaaM visarjayet /2/ aardraayuktanavamyaaM tu kRtvaa devyaaz ca bodhanam / puujaayaaH zatavaarSikyaaH phalam aapnoti maanavaH /3/ muulaayaaM tu praveze ca naramedhaphalaM labhet /4/ kRtvaa visarjanaM devyaaH zravaNaayaaM ca maanavaH / lakSmiiM ca putrapautraaMz ca labhate naatra saMzayaH /5/ bhuvaH pradakSiNaM puNyaM puujaayaaM labhate naraH / (durgaapuujaa) uttaraasanga see uttaraasangya. uttaraasanga see uttariiya. uttaraasanga an uttaraasanga is put on the brahmaasana when one wishes to perform the roles of the hotR and the brahman in the darzapuurNamaasa of the gRhya version. GobhGS 1.6.21 yady u vaa ubhayaM cikiirSed hautraM caiva brahmatvaM caivaitenaiva kalpena chatraM vottaraasangaM vodakamaNDaluM darbhavaTuM vaa brahmaasane nidhaaya tenaiva pratyaavrajyaathaanyac ceSTet // uttaraasanga an uttaraasanga is put on the brahmaasana when one wishes to perform the roles of the hotR and the brahman in the darzapuurNamaasa of the gRhya version. DrahGS 1.1.26 hautrabrahmatve svayaM kurvan brahmaasanam upavizya cchatram uttaraasangaM kamaNDaluM vaa tatra kRtvaathaanyat kuryaat // uttaraasanga as dakSiNaa in the upanayana. VarGS 5.39 gurave brahmaNe ca varam uttaraasangaM ca dadaati // uttaraasanga in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.18 [50.12] uttaraasangaM ca saantaram ahate ca; this uttaraasanga is later called only uttara in BharGS 2.21 [54.2] ahataM antaraM paridhatta aayuSe tveti jaraam aziiyety uttaram. uttaraasangya in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.41 [321.3-5] athaahataM paridhatte svaa maa tanuur aaviza zivaa maa tanuur aavizety evam evottaraasanghyam evam evaata uurdhvam. uttaraa tati see vikRti. uttara atiraatra :: apaana. KS 34.8 [41,18-19]. uttara atiraatra :: asau. KS 34.8 [41,19]. uttara atiraatra :: bhavyam. KS 34.8 [42,3]. uttaraavat a devayajna for a yajnakaama: there is a space for another devayajana in the north. MS 3.8.4 [97,5-7] atha5 yasya devayajanasyottaraad anyad devayajanaM tad yajeta yaH kaamayetaabhi mottaro6 yajno named ity etad vaa uttaraavan naama devayajanam abhy enam uttaro yajno namaty. (agniSToma, devayajana) uttaraayaNa see ayana. uttaraayaNa see dakSiNaayana. uttaraayaNa see dakSiNaayana, uttaraayaNa. uttaraayaNa see solstice. uttaraayaNa see udagayana. uttaraayaNa devadevatya. JB 2.372 [320,24-25] SaD vaa eSa maaso dakSiNaiti Sad udaG yaan dakSiNaiti te pitRdevatyaa / yaan udaG te devadevatyaaH // uttaraayaNa the starting point of the uttaraayaNa is the begining point of dhaniSThaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 aazleSaardhaad dakSiNam uutaram ayanaM raver dhaniSThaadyam / nuunaM kadaa cid aasiid yenoktaM puurvazaastreSu /1/ uttaraayaNa when the sun moves toward north before arriving at dhaniSThaa there will occur mahad bhaya. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.4 [84.23-25] tathaa ca gargaH / yadaa nivartate 'praapto dhaniSThaam uttaraayaNe / aazleSaaM dakSiNe 'praaptas tadaa vindyaan mahad bhayam -- iti // uttaraayaNa when the sun moves toward north before arriving at zravaNa/vaiSNava there will occur mahad bhaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.4 [84.26-28] tathaa ca paraazaraH / yady apraapto vaiSNavam udagmaargaM prapadyate / dakSiNam aazleSaaM vaa mahaabhayaaya -- iti // uttaraayaNa dakSiNaayana begins from the starting point of Cancer and the uttaraayaNa begins from the starting point of Capricorn. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.2ab saaMpratam ayanaM savituH karkaTakaadyaM mRgaaditaz caanyat / (utpala hereon [83.11-12] savitur aadityasya / karkaTakaadyaM kuliiraprathamam ekam ayanaM mRgaadito makaraaditaz caanyad dvitiiyam uttaram ayanam.) uttaraayaNa when the sun moves toward north before arriving at Capricorn, disasters will occur in the South and West. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.4ab apraapya makaram arko vinivRtto hanti saaparaaM yaamyaam / karkaTakam asaMpraapto vinivRttaz cottaraaM saindriim /4/ uttaraayaNa see. makarasaMkraanti(vrata). uttaraayaNavrata txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 199.7cd-8ab uttare tv ayane caajyaprasthasnaanena kezave /7/ dvaatriMzatpalamaanena sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / uttaraayaNavrata txt. niilamata 478-481. uttaraayaNavrata txt. viSNudharma 12. uttara baahu :: vizvajit, see vizvajit :: uttara baahu (ZB). uttarabarhis bibl. Naoshiro Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 88-89. uttarabarhis bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, The ritual functions and significance of grasses in the religion of the Veda, p. 196. uttarabarhis :: yajamaana. TS 6.2.4.5 (agniSToma, mahaavedi, uttarabarhis). uttarabarhis TS 6.2.4.5 ud dhanti yad evaasyaa amedhyaM tad apa hanty ud dhanti tasmaad oSadhayaH paraa bhavanti barhi stRNaati tasmaad oSadhayaH punar aa bhavanty uttaram barhiSa uttarabarhi stRnaati prajaa vai barhir yajamaana uttarabarhir yajamaanam evaayajamaanaad uttaraM karoti tasmaad yajamaano 'yamaanaad uttaraH /5/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi) uttarabarhis cf. ZB 3.5.1.36 ... athainaaM (uttaravediM) chaadayati saa channaitaaM raatriM vasati /36/ (Egelings's note hereon: Viz. with branches of udumbara or plakSa (see ZB 3.8.3.10), or with darbha grass.) (agniSToma, uttaravedi) uttarabarhis a plakSazaakhaa is used as uttarabarhis. MS 3.10.2 [131,16-132,3; 132,8-9] devaa a16nyonyasmai pazum aalabhaM svargaM lokam aayaMs te 'manyantaanena vai no 'nye17 lokam anvaaroksyantiiti tasya medhaM plaakSaarayant sa plakSo 'bhavat tat132,1 plakSasya plakSatvaM klomno vai taM hRdayaat plaakSaarayaMs tasmaad etat suziraM2 yat plakSazaakhaayaa avadyati medhaad evaadhy avadyati ... somasya vaa etad barhir yad barhir atha8 vaa etat pazor yad uttarabarhir barhiH zraddhaa etad dhavyam akar. (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) uttarabarhis a plakSazaakhaa is used as uttarabarhis. TS 6.3.10.2 pazunaa vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan te 'manyanta manuSyaa no 'nvaabhaviSyantiiti tasya ziraz chittvaa medham praakSaarayant sa prakSo 'bhavat tat prakSasya prakSatvaM yat plakSazaakhottarabarhir bhavati samedhasyaiva /2/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) uttarabarhis plakSazaakhaas are used as the uttarabarhis. ZB 3.8.3.10-12 ... tasmaad antareNa yuupaM caagniM ca haranti dakSiNato nidhaaya pratiprasthaataavadyati plakSazaakhaa uttarabarhir bhavanti taa adhyavadyati tad yat plakSazaakhaa uttarabarhir bhavanti /10/ yatra vai devaaH / agre pazum aalabhire taM tvaSTaa ziirSato 'gre 'bhyuvaamotaivaM cin naalabherann iti tvaSTur hi pazavaH sa eSa ziirSan mastiSko 'nuukyaz ca majjaa tasmaat sa vaanta iva tvaSTaa hy etam abhyavamat tasmaat taM naazniiyaat tvaSTur hy etad abhivaantam /11/ tasyaavaaG medhaH papaata / sa eSa vanaspatir ajaayata taM devaaH praapazyaMs tasmaat prakhyaH prakhyo ha vai naamaitad yat plakSa iti tenaivainam etan medhena samardhayati kRtsnaM karoti tasmaat plakSazaakhaa uttarabarhir bhavanti /12/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) uttarabarhis a plakSazaakhaa and iDasuuna are used as the uttarabarhis. BaudhZS 4.8 [122,1-3] atha saMpraiSam aahaagniid uttarabarhir upasaadaya pratiprasthaataH pazau1 saMvadasvety athaiSa aagniidhraH plakSazaakhaayaam iDasuunam upaguuhati tad u2ttarabarhir bhavaty (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana). uttarabarhis a plakSazaakhaa is used as the uttarabarhis. BharZS 7.18.8-9 plakSazaakhottarabarhir bhavati /8/ tasyaa madhyam angaanaam avadyati /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) uttarabarhis used in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,10-13] ukhaasv agniin aadaaya yajnabhaaNDaan navaani10 mRnmayaani ghaTazaraavaadiiny audumbaraaNi samitparidhizaakhaa11patraaNy uttarabarhir hiraNyazakalatilaakSatadadhimadhukSiiraajyaadiini12 saMbhRtyottarasyaaM puurvatas tasmaan nyasyati (pitRmedha). uttaradikstha in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Mars damages to the trees, rivers, tapasvins, kings of azmaka, uttaradiksthas, diikSitas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.15 bhaumena hate zazije vRkSasarittaapasaazmakanarendraaH / uttaradiksthaaH kratudiikSitaaz ca saMtaapam aayaanti /15/ uttaradvaarakaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.53. (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) uttara karNa :: vizvajit, see vizvajit :: uttara karNa (ZB). uttarakhaNDa bibl. K.S. Fonia, Uttarakhand: The Land of Jungles, Temples and Snows, New Delhi: Lancers Books, 1987. uttara kuzadhvaja *p in the kathaa of the taarakadvaadaziivrata bhaviSya puraaNa 4,65,3ff. uttarakozalaa padma puraaNa 6.212.48d. uttarakuru see uttara kuru. uttarakuru where there are trees which bear sweet fruits. mbh 6.8.3ab = brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.15.72ab tatra vRkSaa madhuphalaa nityapuSpaphalopagaaH. See also vaayu puraaNa 45.12ab, matsya puraaNa 113.70ab, skanda puraaNa 34.33ab. (K. Kataoka, "Michi taisho soutei no ippan keishiti to shintokuryoku soutei heno tekiyou," Bukkyo Bunka Kenkyu Ronshu, 2, p. 36, n. 15. uttara kuru a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.24 uttarataH kailaaso himavaan vasumaan girir dhanuSmaaMz ca / kraunco meruH kuravas tathottaraaH kSudramiinaaz ca /24/ uttaraM vaasas see ekavastra. uttaraM vaasas see uttariiya. uttaraM vaasas uttaraM vaasaH kartavyaM pancasv eteSu karmasu / svaadhyaaya-utsargadaaneSu bhuktaacamanayos tathaa // baudhaayana quoted in smRticandrikaa, p. 113. M. Mishra, Journal of Oriental Institute, Baroda, Vol. 39, p. 16, n. 2. uttaraM vaasas ApDhS 2.24.22-23 nityam uttaraM vaasaH kaaryam / api vaa suutram eva-upaviitaarthe. uttara maanasa see uttaramaanasa. uttaramaanasa a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.40 uttaramaanase. (nandapaNDita hereon: uttaramaanasaM kedaarottarapartavastham) uttaramaanasa a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.10cd-17a prathame divase snaayaat tiirthe hy uttaramaanase /10/ uttare maanase puNye aayuraarogyavRddhaye / sarvaaghaughavighaataaya snaanaM kuryaad vimuktaye /11/ saMtarpya devapitraadiiJ chraaddhakRt piNDado bhavet / divyaantarikSabhaumasthaan devaan saMtarpayaamy aham /12/ divyaantarikSabhaumaadi pitRmaatraadi tarpayet / pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH /13/ maataa pitaamahii caiva tathaiva prapitaamahii / maataamahaH pramaataamaho vRddhapramaataamahaH /14/ tebhyo 'nyebhya imaan piNDaan uddhaaraaya dadaamy aham / oM namaH suuryadevaaya saumabhaumajnaruupiNe /15/ jiivazudkrazanaizcaariraahuketusvaruupiNe / uttare maanase snaata uddharet sakalaM kulam /16/ suuryaM natvaa ... . (gayaayaatraavidhi) uttaramaanasa a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.6cd-7 uttaraM maanasaM gatvaa siddhiM praapnoty anuttamaam /6/ tasmin nivartayec chraaddhaM snaanaM caiva nivartayet / kaamaan sa labhate divyaan mokSaayaayaM ca sarvazaH /7/ (gayaamaahaatmya) uttaramaanasa a tiirth in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.65-66ab uttaraM maanasaM gatvaa siddhiM praapnoty anuttamaam / yas tatra nirvapec chraaddhaM yathaazakti yathaabalam /65/ kaamaan saMlabhate divyaan mokSopaayaaMz ca kRtsnazaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) uttaramaanasa a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.66cd-73 aadau tu pancatiirtheSu cottare maanase vidhiH /66/ aacamya kuzahastena ziraz caabhyukSya vaariNaa / uttaraM maanasaM gatvaa mantreNa snaanam aacaret /67/ uttare maanase snaanaM karomy aatmavizuddhaye / suuryalokaadisaMpraaptisiddhaye pitRmuktaye /68/ snaatvaatha tarpaNaM kuryaad devaadiinaaM yathaavidhi / aabrahmastambaparyantaM devarSipitRmaanavaaH /69/ tRpyantu pitaraH sarve maatRmaataamahaadayaH / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kuryaat svasuutroktavidhaanataH /70/ aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM ca kSaye 'hani / maatuH zraaddhaM pRthak kuryaad anyatra svaaminaa saha /71/ oM namo 'stu bhaanave bhartre somabhaumaujaruupiNe / jiivabhaargavazanaizcararaahuketusvaruupiNe /72/ suuryaM natvaarcayitvaa ca suuryalokaM nayed pitRRn / maanasaM hi saro hy atra tasmaad uttaramaanasam /73/ uttaramaanasa a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.5 aacamya kuzahastena ziraz caabhyukSya vaariNaa /1/ uttaraM maanasaM gacchen mantreNa snaanam aacaret / uttare maanase snaanaM karomy aatmavizuddhaye /2/ suuryalokaadisaMsiddhisiddhaye pitRmuktaye / devaadiiMs tarpayitvaatha zraaddhaM kuryaat sapiNDakam /3/ maanasaM hi saro hy atra tasmaad uttaramaanasam / suuryaM natvaarcayitvaatha suuryalokaM nayet pitRRn /4/ namo bhagavate bhartre somabhaumajnaruupiNe / jiivabhaargavasaureyaraahuketusvaruupiNe /5/ (gayaazraaddha)r uttaraNa an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.2 o namaH prataraNaaya cottaraNaaya ca /o/ (zatarudriya) uttaraNa of samudra and nadii see siddhi. uttaraNa of samudra and nadii by binding a string made of a divyaa kanyaa on the right shank. amoghapaazakalparaaja22b,4-5 paadaM janghaM (4) dakSiNapaadaM bandhayetn mahaasamudramaNipaadam uttaranti / kin tu punar anyaani mahaanadyaani jamghamaatraa udakaM bhavati / (kezasaadhana*) uttaranaabhi of the agniSToma, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #66. (caatvaala and uttaranaabhi) uttaranaabhi of the agniSToma, txt. BaudhZS 6.23. (caatvaala and uttaranaabhi) uttaranaabhi of the agniSToma, txt. ApZS 11.5.4-6. (caatvaala and uttaranaabhi) uttaranaabhi of the agniSToma, txt. KatyZS 8.3.14-15. (caatvaala and uttaranaabhi) uttaranaabhi it is called naabhi, it is made in the center of the uttaravedi, it is a square, the length of each side is praadeza. ManZS 1.7.3.21 tasyaaM madhye praadezamaatriiM caturasraaM naabhiM karoti /21/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, uttaravedi) uttaranaabhi it is a square, the length of each side is praadeza. BaudhZS 4.2 [109,22-110,1] taaM praadezamaatriiM22 caturazraaM niSThaaya zamyayaa parimiiita uttaranaabhim utsaadyaa110,1thainaaM praticchaadya. (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) uttaranaabhi it is made in the center of the uttaravedi, it is a square, the length of each side is praadeza. BharZS 7.3.13 madhya uttaravedeH praadezamaatriiM catuHsraktim uttaranaabhiM kRtvaa /13/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) uttaranaabhi it is made in the center of the uttaravedi, it is a square, the length of each side is praadeza, or of cow's hoof, or horse's hoof. ApZS 7.5.1 athaasyaa madhye praadezamaatriiM gopadamaatriim azvazaphamaatriiM vottaranaabhiM catuHsraktiM kRtvaa catuHzikhaNDe yuvatii kaniine ghRtapratiike bhavanasya madhye / tayor devaa adhisaMvasanta uttame naaka iha maadayantaam ity ubhe abhimantrya ... /1/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) uttaranaaraayaNa see puruSa naaraayaNa. uttaranaaraayaNa VS 31.17-22. Cf. TA 3.12-13. (H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 94.) uttaranaaraayaNa it is used for the aaditya upasthaana when the yajamaana of the puruSamedha retreats to the araNya or when he returns to the village. ZB 13.6.2.20 athaatmann agnii samaarohya / uttaranaaraayaNenaadityam upasthaayaanapekSamaaNo 'raNyam abhipreyat tad eva manuSyebhyas tiro bhavati yady u graame vivatsed araNyor agnii samaarohyottaranaaraayaNenaivaadityam upasthaaya gRheSu pratyavasyed atha taan yajnakratuun aahareta yaan abhyaapnuyaat ... /20/ uttaranaaraayaNa TA 3.13 is used in the puruSamedha for the aaditya upasthaana. ApZS 20.24.16 traidhaataviiyayodavasaaya pRthagaraNiiSv agniin samaaropyottaranaaraayaNenaadityam upasthaayaaraNyam avatiSTheta /16/ (Caland's note 3: TA. III.13.) uttaranaaraayaNa a name of a mantra. HirGZS 1.2.11 [15.22] (rudrasnaanaarcanavidhi); HirGZS 1.5.2 [51.5] (muulanakSatrajananazaanti). uttarapaaNDya as a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.10cd uttarapaaNDyamahendraadrivindhyamalayopagaaz colaaH /10/ uttarapadaa recommended to mohana in kaamaratna 12-15 and SaTkarmadiipikaa, p. 182. uttara parigraaha see parigraaha. uttara pakSa uttaraaparaa srakti a place on the agniciti for the zatarudriyahoma. ApZS 17.11.3 ... arkaparNenodaG tiSThan / uttarasya pakSasyottaraaparasyaaM sraktyaaM vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaam anuparicaaraM vaa /3/ uttara proSThapada ahi budhnya and uttara proSThapada are worshipped by offering bhuumikapaala by a pratiSThaakaama. TB 3.1.5.11 ahir vai budhniyo 'kaamayata / imaaM pratiSThaaM vindeyeti / sa etam ahaye budhniyaaya proSThapadebhyaH puroDaazaM bhuumikapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa imaaM pratiSThaam avindata / imaaM ha vai pratiSThaaM vindate / ye etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /11/ (nakSatreSTi) uttara proSThapada recommended for the kRSikarma. AzvGS 2.10.3-4 kSetraM prakarSayed uttaraiH proSThapadaiH phalguniibhii rohiNyaa vaa /3/ kSetrasyaanuvaakaM kSetrasya patinaa vayam iti (RV 4.57) pratyRcaM juhuyaaj japed vaa /4/ uttara proSThapada AVPZ 1.10.9a uttaraabhyaam abhiyunjiita. (nakSatrakalpa) uttara proSThapada a nakSatra recommended for daana of maaMsaudana of ram. AVPZ 1.50.2b proSThapadayor aurabhreNa sahottarayoH /2/ (nakSatradaana) uttara puroDaaza see dakSiNa puroDaaza and uttara puroDaaza. uttarapuurvadeza see iizaana diz. uttarapuurvadeza see north-east. uttarapuurvadeza BodhGS 2.8.25 uttarapuurvadeze 'gaarasya gRhyaabhyas svaahaavasaanebhyas svaahaavasaanapatibhyas svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti // uttarasaMpaata see saMpaata. uttarasaMpaata in the godaana. KauzS 53.14 aajyaM juhvan muurdhini saMpaataan aanayati /13/ dakSiNe paaNaav azmamaNDala udapaatra uttarasaMpaataan sthaalaruupa aanayati /14/ uttarasic? KauzS 88.27 akSann ity (AV 18.4.61) uttarasicam avadhuuya /27/ (piNDapitRyajna" uttarata'upacaara :: agni, see agni :: uttarata'upacaara (TS). uttarata'upacaara :: yajna, see yajna :: uttarata'upacaara (ZB). uttaratantra see praaktantra. uttaratantra of the grahanakSatrapuujaa. viSNadharmottara puraaNa 1.92.69cd-71ab final treatment of aajyasthaalii, sruc and sruva, 1.92.71cd-73 visarjana of brahmaa, 1.92.74-76ab visarjana of agni, 1.92.76cd svastyayana, 1.92.77ab dakSiNaa, 1.92.77cd so far is the uttaratantra. uttaratantra a name of the chapter 59 of the kaalikaa puraaNa. Kooij 1972: 7. uttaratantra kaalikaa puraaNa 59: Dissertation on the angamantras, mudraas, mediums of worship (viz., sthaNDila, agni, toya, suuryamariici, pratimaa, zaalagraamazilaa and zivalinga), and so on. uttaratantra kaalikaa puraaNa 63.13cd sarvam uttaratantroktaM tantraM kuryaat tu saadhakaH /13/ uttaratantra kaalikaa puraaNa 63.51cd-52ab etasyaa (tripuraayaaH) muulamantraM tu puurvam uttaratantrake /51/ yuvayor iSTayoH samyak kramaat tat pratipaaditam / uttaratantra see rudrayaamala. uttaratantra edition. Ed. by J. Vidyasagar and his sons, Calcutta, third edition, 1937. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 47, n. 61.) LTT uttaratantra edition. Ed. from the varendra anusandhaana samiti, Calcutta 1895. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 47, n. 61.) LTT uttaratantra edition. rudrayaamalam uttaratantram, ed. by Ramprasadatripathi, = yogatantra-granthamaalaa 7, Varanasi: Sampurnanandasamskrtavisvavidyalaya, 1991-1996. [Inbun S;13301] LTT uttaratantra a typical kaula text, presumably hailing from Bengal, a kind of handbook on saadhanaas, especially kuNDaliniiyoga. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 47.) uttarata'upacaara :: yajna, see yajna :: uttarata'upacaara. uttaratiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.17d upazaantaM zivaM caiva vyaaghrezvaram anuttamam / trilocanaM mahaatiirthaM lokaarkaM cottaraahvayam /17/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) uttarau pratiSThaanau ahi budhnya is worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra uttarau pratiSThaanau. AVPZ 1.41.5 sarvaarthaaya kRNomi karmasiddhaye gaviSTutaayaanekakaariNe namaH / so 'hir budhnyaH kRNutaam uttarau zivau pratiSThaanau sarvakaamaabhayaaya ca // (nakSatradaivata mantra). uttaravaadin see apratihatavaakya. uttaravaadin see trividhaa siddhi. uttaravaadin a rite to uttaravaadin agains the king. saamavidhaana 2.7.13 [145.12-15]. uttaravaadin cf. a rite to become aparaajita in all vyavahaaras. AVPZ 36.23.1 dugdhaaktaan sarSapaan hutvaa tasmaad bhasma mukhe kSipet / sarveSu vyavahaareSu sa bhavaty aparaajitaH /23.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,13-15] aamrakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya duurvaankuraaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vivaade uttaravaadii bhavati / uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,2-3] vivaade suutrakaM aSTazataabhimantritaM kRtvaa trayo granthayaH kaaryaaH / uttaravaadii bhavati / uttaravaadin to become priya for sarvajanas and to become uttaravaadin in raajakula. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,10-11] guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yam icchati sarvajanasya priyo bhavati / raajakule cottaravaadii bhavati /* uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin in all raajakulas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,16-17] sugandhatailaM parijapya mukhaM mrakSayet / raajakuleSuuttaravaadii bhavati /* uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin in a vyavahaara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,17-18] anjanam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaakSiiNy anjayet / vyavahaara uttaravaadii bhavati / uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin in all vyavahaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,15-16] vacaam aSTasahasraabhimantrite kRtvaa mukhe prakSipya sarvavyavahaareSuuttaravaadii bhavati / uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin everywhere. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,11-14] bahuputrikaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena bhasmanaa udakakumbhaaMz catvaaraH samizriikRtvaa(>samizriikRtaa?) kaarayitavyaa / aSTazataabhimantritaaM vaacaaM(>vacaaM?) dakSiNahaste baddhvaa yaavat sarvatrottaravaadii bhavati / uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,2-3]. uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [699,14]. uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,25-26]. uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,8-9]. uttaravaadin to become uttaravaadin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,15-16]. uttaravaahinii gangaa is called uttaravaahini at kaazii. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.40-41ab kaazyaaM yas tu samaagatya gangaayaaM vidhivan naraH / snaanam uttaravaahinyaaM kurute bhaktibhaavataH /40/ sa saakSaac chivataam eti devapuujyatamaH smRtaH / (gangaamaahaatmya) uttaravaahinii gangaa is called uttaravaahini at kaazii and pazcimavaahinii at prayaaga. padma puraaNa 6.127.48-49ab tasmaac chataguNaa gangaa kaazyaam uttaravaahinii / kaazyaaH zataguNaa proktaa gangaayaamunaasaMgame /48/ saa sahasraguNaa taasaaM bhavet pazcimavaahinii / (maaghasnaana) uttaravargya see uttariiya. uttaravargya BaudhZS 12.12 [103,13-104,3] raajanya eva saMziSTo bhavati raajaputras ta iSum asiSyati sa tvaaparaatsyati tasmaa uttaravargyeNa saMmRjyeSuM prayacchataad iti sa tathaa karoti. (raajasuuya) uttaravargya BaudhZS 13.38 [146,8-11] athaitam azvaM saMdaanaat pramucyottaravargyeNaabhivikSipaty abhikranda stanaya garbham aadhaa iti sa yadi vidhuunute yadi mehati yadi zakRt karoti varSiSyatiity eva veda. (kaariiriiSTi) uttaravargya BaudhZS 23.3 [151,21-152,2] padapaaMzuunaaM haraNa iti // suutraM zaaliiker atro ha smaaha baudhaayanaH samastenaivaasya mantreNa padapaaMsuun hRtvottaravargya aavaped atha tuuSNiim urasy anuninayed iti // (karmaanta) uttaravatii citi MS 3.3.2 [34,10-14] yat kaniiyaaMsaM citvaa jyaayaaMsaM10 cinute jyaayaaMsam eva yajnakratum upaiti bhaayasiiM prajaaM bhuuyasaH pazuun bhuuyo11 'nnaadyaM vasiiyaan bhavaty eSaa vaa agner uttaravatii naama citir uttaram uttaraM13 zvaH zvaH zreyaan bhavati ya evaM veda /2/14 (agnicayana, chandasyaa). uttaravedi see madhyama auttaravedika zanku. uttaravedi see uttaravediinaabhi. uttaravedi see uttaravedizroNi. uttaravedi see uttaravedyaMsa. uttaravedi as a lioness, J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 78f. uttaravedi :: devapaatra. KS 25.6 [109,18] (agniSToma, uttaravedi, he arranges the sides of the uttaravedi in order). uttaravedi :: dyauH. ZB 7.3.1.27 (agnicayana, uttaravedi). uttaravedi :: iyaM pRthivii. KS 25.6 [110,2-3] etaavatii vaa iyaM pRthivy aasiit yaavaty uttaravediH (agniSToma, uttaravedi). uttaravedi :: pazavaH. TS 6.5.9.4 (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha, they scatter the dhaanaas for the haariyojana on the uttaravedi). uttaravedi :: pazavaH. KS 20.4 [21,19] (agnicayana, loSTa). uttaravedi :: pazavaH. TS 5.2.5.6 (agnicayana, loSTa). uttaravedi :: pazavaH. TB 1.6.4.3. uttaravedi :: yoni. ZB 7.3.1.28 (agnicayana, sikataa). uttaravedi agni is carried to the uttaravedi, see agnipraNayana. uttaravedi in the zrautasuutras the uttaravedi is dealt with toward the end of the mahaavedi, see there! uttaravedi of the agniSToma, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #65. uttaravedi of the agniSToma, txt. KS 2.7 (mantra). uttaravedi of the agniSToma, txt. MS 1.2.8 (mantra). uttaravedi of the agniSToma, txt. TS 1.2.12 (mantra). uttaravedi of the agniSToma, txt. VS 5.9-18 (mantra). uttaravedi of the agniSToma, txt. KS 25.6 [108,17-110,18]: KS 25.6 [108,17-110,5] uttaravedikaraNa, KS 25.6 [110.6-18] vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi. (c) (v) uttaravedi of the agniSToma, txt. MS 3.8.5 [99,6-101,3]: MS 3.8.5 [99,6-100,1] vyaaghaaraNa, MS 3.8.5 [100,1-. uttaravedi of the agniSToma, txt. TS 6.2.7.1-8.6. (c) (v) uttaravedi of the agniSToma, txt. ZB 3.5.1.12-36. uttaravedi of the agniSToma, contents. KS 25.6 [108.17-110.18]: KS 25.6 [108.17-110.5] uttaravedikaraNa (6 [108,17-109,2] effects of the making of the uttaravedi, 6 [109,2-3] the size of the uttaravedi: the west line is ten feet, both ten feet to the east, the east line is indefinite, 6 [109,3-4] nirvacana of vedi, 6 [109,4-5] nirvacana of uttaravedi, 6 [109,5-6] effects of making the vedi and uttaravedi, 6 [109,6-8] effects of making the uttaravedi, 6 [109,8-9] the uttaravedi has four names, 6 [109,9-12] some mantras (KS 2.9 [14,10]) (KS 2.9 [14,10-11]) (KS 2.9 [14,11]) (KS 2.9 [14,11]) (KS 2.9 [14,11-12]) (KS 2.9 [14,13]) (KS 2.9 [14,13]), 6 [109,12-14] he digs as deep as knee, 6 [109,15-17] some mantras (KS 2.9 [14,14-15]) (KS 2.9 [14,15]) (KS 2.9 [14,15]) (KS 2.9 [14,15-16]), 6 [109,18-19] he arranges the sides of the uttaravedi in order, 6 [109,20-110,1] not to smile unnecessarily, 6 [110,1-2] niHsaaraNa, 6 [110,2-5] prokSaNa, 6 [110.6-18] vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi. uttaravedi of the agniSToma, vidhi. KS 25.6 [108.17-110.18] (6 [108,17-109,12]) devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasaMs taan yad asyaas tejo yajniyam aasii17t tat siMhiiruupam iva mahiSiiruupam iva bhuutvaanataraatiSThat te 'vidur yataraan vaa i18yam upaavartsyati ta idaM bhaviSyantiiti taaM devaa upaamantrayanta saa19braviid viiryaM vRNai maam eva puurvaam agner aahutir aznavaataa atha mayaa yuuyaM sarvaa20n kaamaan vyaznavaatheti saa devaan upaavartata tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa a21bhavan yasyaivaM viduSa uttaravedir nyupyate yaz caivaM vidvaan nivapati bhavaty aa109,1tmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati, daza pazcaat tirazcii padaani bhavanti dazo2bhayataH praacy aparimitaa purastaad viraajaa saMmitaa, yad vaa asuraaNaaM vittam aa3siit tad devaa vedyaavindanta tad vedyaa veditvaM, yad vedyaM tad uttaravedyaa tad uttaravedyaa4 uttaraveditvaM, yasyaivaM viduSo vediz ca kriyata uttaravediz ca nyupyate vittaM caiva5 vedyaM ca bhraatRvyasya vindate, prajaapater vai naasikaaziiryata sottaravedir abha6vad yajnaH prajaapatir yad uttaravediM nirvapati prajaapater eva naasikaaM mukhataH7 pratidadhaati, catvaari vaa etasyaa naamaani naasikaa kazaaris siMhy utta8ravedis, taptaayany asiiti (KS 2.9 [14,10]) taptaa hy enaanaid vittaayany asiiti (KS 2.9 [14,10-11]) vittaa hy enaanaid ava9taan maa naathitam iti (KS 2.9 [14,11]) naathitaan hy enaanaavad avataad vyathitam iti (KS 2.9 [14,11]) vyathi10taan hy enaanaavad agne angiro yo 'syaaM pRthivyaam asi (KS 2.9 [14,11-12]) yo dvitiiyasyaaM11 (KS 2.9 [14,13]) yas tRtiiyasyaam iti (KS 2.9 [14,13]) yad evaasyaiSu lokeSu zliSTaM yan nyaktaM tad avarunddhe uttaravedi of the agniSToma, vidhi. KS 25.6 [108.17-110.18] (6 [109,12-110,6]) vi12ded agnir nabho naameti // (KS 2.9 [14,14]) yad vaa agner vaamaM vasu tan nabhas tenemaaM pRthiviiM praa109,13vizaj jaanudaghnam adhas tasmaaj jaanudaghnaM kheyaM tasyaiva vaamasya vasor anuvittyai14, siMhy asi mahiSy asiiti (KS 2.9 [14,14-15]) siMhiiruupam iva hi tan mahiSiiruupam iva bhuutvaa15ntaraatiSThad devebhyaH prathasveti (KS 2.9 [14,15]) prathayaty evainaan devebhyaH kalpasveti kalpayaty (KS 2.9 [14,15]) e16vainaan devebhyaz zundhasveti (KS 2.9 [14,15]) zundhaty evainaan devebhyaz zumbhasveti (KS 2.9 [14,15-16]) zumbhaty evainaaM17, vibhraaD bRhat pibatu somyaM madhv ity (KS 2.9 [14,17-19]) antaan kalpayati devapaatraM vaa uttaravedi18r devapaatreNaiva devataas tarpayaty atho devataabhya eva devapaatraM nivedayati //19, yatiin vai saalaavRkeyaa aadaMs ta aadiiyamaanaas saMmRzyamaanaa uttaravediM20 samudakraamaMs taan naabhyadhRSNuvaMs teSaam eko 'smayata tata enaan abhyadhRSNuvaM21s teSaam ekaikam aavarham aadaMs tasmaan na moghahaasinaa bhavyaM, yan nissaarayati ya110,1d evaasyaa abhimRtam amedhyaM tan nissaarayati, prokSaty etaavatii vaa iyaM pR2thivy aasiid yaavaty uttaravedis taaM samantaM rakSaaMsi saMpraakampanta taani devaa3 vinudyaitaabhir devataabhis samantaM parinyadadhur yat prokSaty etad devavatyaa vaa imaa4 dizo rakSaaMsy eva vinudyaitaabhir devataabhis samantam aatmaanaM parinidadhaati //5 gopiithaaya uttaravedi of the agniSToma, vidhi. KS 25.6 [108.17-110.18] (6 [110,6-18]) etad vaa etaaM puurvaam agner aahutir aznute yad vyaaghaarayaty athaado 'bravii6n maam eva puurvaam agner aahutir aznavaataa atha mayaa yuuyaM sarvaan kaamaan vyazna7vaathety atha vaa eSaaM tarhy asuraas sapatnaa aasaMs te 'kaamayanta sapatnaan sa8hemahiiti siMhy asi sapatnasaahii svaaheti (KS 2.9 [14,21]) sapatnaaMs tenaasahanta te 'kaa9mayanta pazuun vindemahiiti siMhy asi raayaspoSavanis svaaheti (KS 2.9 [14,21-22]) pazuuMs te10naavindanta te 'kaamayanta prajaaM vindemahiiti siMhy asi suprajaavani11s svaaheti (KS 2.9 [14,22]) prajaaM tenaavindanta te 'kaamayantaadityaas syaameti siMhy a12sy aadityavanis svaahety (KS 2.9 [14,22-15,1]) aadityaas tenaabhavaMs tenaabhavaMs tasmaad imaa aadityaaH prajaas te13 'kaamayanta yajniyaas syaameti saMhy asy aavaha devaan devaayate yajamaanaaya14 svaaheti (KS 2.9 [15,1]) yajniyaas tenaabhavaMs te 'kaamayanta svargaM lokam iyaameti bhuute15bhyas tveti (KS 2.9 [15,1-2]) devaa vai bhuutaas svargam eva tena lokam aayan yasyaivaM viduSa utta16ravedir vyaaghaaryate yaz caivaM vidvaan vyaaghaarayati sarvaan evaitayaa kaamaan vyazno17ti. uttaravedi of the agniSToma, vidhi. MS 3.8.5-6 [99,6-103,11] (MS 3.8.5 [99,6-100,12]) yad vaa asyaa yajniyaM medhyaM yat sadevaM tad utkramyaatiSThad antaraa devaa6suraant saMyataant siMhiiruupam iva bhuutvaa te 'vidur yataraan vaa iyam upaavartsya7ti ta idaM bhaviSyantiiti tasyaaM vaa ubhaya aichanta saa naanyataraaM8z canopaavartata taaM devaa apaazaasur upa naa aavartasveti saabraviid bhaago9 me 'stv iti vRNiiSvety abruvant saabraviin maam eva puurvaam agner vyaaghaarayaat sa ya10tkaamo maaM vyaaghaarayaat tam eva sa kaamam aznuvad iti taaM devaaH puurvaa11m agner vyaaghaarayaMs tato devaa abhavan paraasuraas tad ya evaM vidvaan etaaM puu12rvaam agner vyaaghaarayati bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati, yad vai tad u13tkramyaatiSThad antaraa devaasuraant saMyattaant siMhiiruupam iva bhuutvaa saa14 vaa uttaravedis taptaayanii me 'siiti taptaa hi te taam avindanta vitaa15yanii me 'siiti vitaa hi te taam avindantaavataan maa naathitam iti16 naathitaaM hi saa taan aavad avataad vyathitam iti vyathitaaM hi saa taa17n aavad etad etad vaa etayaa devaa asuraaNaam avindantaitad etad evaitayaa yaja18maano bhraatRvyasya vRnkte, 'gne angiro yo 'syaaM pRthivyaam adhy asiiti100,1 (MS 1.2.8 [17,9]) ya evaiSu triSu lokeSv agnayas taan evaavarunddhe, vider agne nabho naama yat taa2 iti (MS 1.2.8 [17,15-18,1]) nabho hi naama so 'gnir aasiij, jaanudaghnaM kheyam etaavatii vaa3 asyaaH pRthivyaa jiivaM yajniyaM tad evaavarunddhe, siMhiir asi mahiSii4r asiiti (MS 1.2.8 [18,1]) siMhiiruupam iva hi tan mahiSiiruupam iva bhuutvaatiSThad, devebhyaH zu5ndhasva devebhyaH zumbhasveti (MS 1.2.8 [18,1-2]) devebhya evainaaM zundhanti devebhyaH zumbhanti6, niHsaarayati yad evaasyaa udghnantaH kruuram akraMs tad akruuram akas tan niHsaara7yati,indraghoSaas tvaa purastaad vasubhiH paantv ity (MS 1.2.8 [18,2-4]) etaddevatyaa vaa imaa dizo8 yathaadevatam evainaaM praukSiid ato vai devaa asuraan manasaa vinudya svargaM9 lokam aayaMs ta etaa devataa antato 'dadhataasuraaNaam ananvagbhaavaayaa10to vaa etad yajamaano bhraatRvyaM manasaa vinudya svargaM lokam eti sa11 etaa devataa antato dhatte bhraatRvyasyaananvagbhaavaaya uttaravedi of the agniSToma, vidhi. MS 3.8.5-6 [99,6-103,11] (MS 3.8.5 [100,12-101,3]) te 'kaamayanta12 sapatnaM bhraatRvyaM sahemahiiti siMhiir asi sapatnasaahii svaaheti (MS 1.2.8 [18,4]) tam eva13 tena kaamam aaznuvata sapatnaM bhraatRvyaM saaDhvaa te 'kaamayanta pazavo naH14 syur iti siMhiir asi raayaspoSavaniH svaaheti (MS 1.2.8 [18,4-5]) tam eva tena kaamam aaznuvata15 sapatnaM bhraatRvyaM saaDhvaa pazuun bhittvaa te 'kaamayanta prajaa naH syaad iti siM16hiir asi suprajaavaniH svaaheti (MS 1.2.8 [18,5]) tam eva tena kaamam aznuvata siMhiir asy aadi17tyavaniH sajaatavaniH svaahety (MS 1.2.8 [18,5-6]) aadityaabhir hi saa prajaabhiH saha te 'kaama18yanta devaa no yajnaM vidyur iti siMhiir asy aa vaha devaan devaayate yajamaa101,1naaya svaaheti (MS 1.2.8 [18,6-7]) tam eva tena kaamam aaznuvata bhuutebhyas tvety (MS 1.2.8 [18,7]) uddizati devaa hy eva2 bhuutaa uttaravedi of the agniSToma, contents. MS 3.8.5 [99,6-101,3]: 5 [99,6-100,1] vyaaghaaraNa of the uttaravedi ([99,6-13] a mythical explanation why vyaaghaaraNa is performed first on the uttaravedi before on the aahavaniiya fire, [99,13-15] that which stands between the devas and the asuras in the form of a siMhii is the uttaravedi, [99,15-18] four vyaaghaaraNas on the uttaravedi with four mantra of MS 1.2.8 [17,8-9], [99,18-100,1] concluding remarks), 5 [100,1-2] mantra MS 1.2.8 [17,9], 5 [100,2-3] mantra MS 1.2.8 [17,15-18,1], 5 [100,3-4] he digs as deep as knee, 5 [100,4-5] mantra MS 1.2.8 [18,1], 5 [100,5-6] mantra MS 1.2.8 [18,1-2], 5 [100,7-8] he causes water to flow away, 5 [100,8-12] prokSaNa with mantra MS 1.2.8 [18,2-4], 5 [100,12-101,3]] vyaaghaaraNa. uttaravedi of the agniSToma, contents. TS 6.2.7.1-8.6: 7.1a episode of the origin of the vyaaghaaraNa on the uttaravedi: uttaravedi became a siMhii, 7.1b-2a he measures (a place from which loose soil is taken) with a zamyaa, 7.2b-3a he carries (the loose soil) three times, 7.3b mantra TS 1.2.12.e, 7.3c mantra TS 1.2.12.f, 3d-4a he firms it, 7.4b-5a prokSaNa of the uttaravedi in the four sides, 7.5b he pours the rest of the prokSaNii water to the south of the uttaravedi, 8.1-3 five vyaaghaaraNas on the uttaravedi for five kaamas, to conquer asuras/bhraatRvya, to obtain prajaas, pazus and pratiSThaa and to go to devataas/aazis (see there), 8.3-6 paridhiparidhaana (see there). uttaravedi of the agniSToma, vidhi. TS 6.2.7.1-8.6 (7.1-5) tebhya uttaravediH siMhii ruupaM kRtvobhayaan antaraapakramyaatiSThat te devaa amanyanta yataraan iyam upaavartsyati ta idam bhaviSyantiiti taam upaamantrayanta saabraviid varaM vRNai sarvaan mayaa kaamaan vy aznavatha puurvaaM tu maagner aahutir aznavataa iti tasmaad uttaravedim puurvaam agner vyaaghaarayanti vaarevRtaM hy asyai, zamyayaa pari mimiite /1/ maatraivaasyai saa, 'tho yuktenaiva yuktam ava runddhe, vittaayanii me 'siity (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) aaha vittaa hy enaan aavat tiktaayanii me 'siity (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) aaha tiktaan hy enaan aavat avataan maa naathitam ity (TS 1.2.12.a(c)) aaha naathitaan hy enaan aavad avataan maa vyathitam ity (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) aaha vyathitaan hy enaan aavad, vider agnir nabho naama (TS 1.2.12.b) /2/ agne angira iti (TS 1.2.12.c) trir harati ya evaiSu lokeSv agnayas taan evaava runddhe tuuSNiiM caturthaM haraty aniruktam evaava runddhe, siMhiir asi mahiSiir asiity (TS 1.2.12.e) aaha siMhiir hy eSaa ruupaM kRtvobhayaan antaraapakramyaatiSThad, uru prathasvoru te yajnapatiH prathataam ity (TS 1.2.12.f) aaha yajamaanam eva prajayaa pazubhiH prathayati, dhruvaa /3/ asiiti (TS 1.2.12.g) saM hanti dhRtyai, devebhyaH zundhasva devebhyaH zumbhasvety (TS 1.2.12.h) ava cokSati pra ca kirati zuddhyaa, indraghoSas tvaa vasubhiH purastaat paatv ity (TS 1.2.12.i(a)) aaha digbhya evainaam prokSati, devaaMz ced uttaravedir upaavavartiihaiva vijayaamahaa ity asuraa vajram udyatya devaan abhy aayanta taan indraghoSo vasubhiH purastaad apa /4/ anudata manojavaaH pitRbhir dakSiNataH pracetaa rudraiH pazcaad vizvakarmaadityair uttarto yad evam uttarvedim prokSati digbhya eva tad yajamaano bhraatRvyaan praNudata, indro yatiint saalavRkebhyaH praayachat taan dakSiNata uttaravedyaa aadan yat prokSaNiinaam ucchiSyeta tad dakSiNata uttaravedyai ninayed yad eva tatra kruuraM tat tena zamayati yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayec chaivainam arpayati /5/ uttaravedi of the agniSToma, vidhi. TS 6.2.7.1-8.6 (8.1-3) sottaravedir abraviit sarvaan mayaa kaamaan vyazanavatheti te devaa akaamayantaasuraan bhraatRvyaan abhi bhavemeti te 'juhavuH siMhiir asi sapatnasaahii svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(a)) te 'suraan bhraatRvyaan abhy abhavan te 'suraan bhraatRvyaan abhibhuuyaakaamayanta prajaaM vindemahiiti te 'juhavuH siMhiir asi suprajaavaniH svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(b)) te prajaam avindanta te prajaaM vittvaa /8.1/ pazuun vindemahiiti te 'juhavuH siMhiir asi raayaspoSavaniH svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(c)) te pazuun avindanta te pazuun vittvaakaamayanta pratiSThaaM vindemahiiti te 'juhavuH siMhiir asy aadityavaniH svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(d)) ta imaam pratiSThaam avindanta ta imaam pratiSThaaM vittvaakaamayanta devataa aaziSa upeyaameti te juhavuH siMhiir asy aa vaha devaan devayate /2/ yajamaanaaya svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(e)) te devataa aaziSa upaayan panca kRtvo vyaaghaarayati pancaakSaraa panktiH paankto yajno yajnam evaava runddhe 'kSNayaa vyaaghaarayati tasmaad akSNayaa pazavo 'ngaani pra haranti pratiSThityai bhuutebhyas tveti (TS 1.2.12.l) srucam ud gRhNaati ya eva devaa bhuutaas teSaaM tad bhaagadheyaM taan eva tena priiNaati. uttaravedi of the agniSToma, contents. ApZS 11.5.1-6: 1 saMpraiSa, devasya savituH save // (TS 1.1.9.t(a)) ApZS 11.5.1 (agniSToma, mahaavedi, uttaravedi, saMpraiSa(b)) uttaravedi of the agniSToma, vidhi. ApZS 11.5.1-6 imaaM naraH kRNuta vedim etya vasumatiiM rudravatiiM aadityavatiiM varSman divo naabhaa pRthivyaa yathaayaM yajamaano na riSyed (cf. TB 3.7.7.13-14) devasya savituH sava iti (TS 1.1.9.t) saMpreSyati /1/ sphyena vighanena parzvaa parazunaa ca vediM kurvanti /2/ darzapuurNamaasavat saMnamanavarjaM praag uttaraat pragraahaat kRtvaa catuHzikhaNDaa yuvatiH supezaa ghRtapratiikaa bhuvanasya madhye / tasyaaM suparNaav adhi yau niviSTau tayor devaanaam adhi bhaagadheyam ity abhimantrya /3/ caatvaalaad dvaadazasu prakrameSu pratyag utkaraH / taavaty evaadhvany udag yathaa caatvaalaH /4/ vyaakhyaataz caatvaala uttaravediz ca /5/ udumbarazaakhaabhiH plakSazaakhaabhir vaa pracchannaa vasati /6/ uttaravedi of the agniSToma, vidhi. HirZS 7.4 [686-687] and [692-693] [686,22-23] yat praag uttarasmaat parigraahaat tat kRtvottarave22dyaaH kalpena dazapadaam uttaravediM karoti /23 [687,6] aMhiiyasiiM purastaad ity ekeSaam /6 ... [692,9] agnivaty uttaraM parigraahaM parigRhNaati /9 [692,14] na parigRhiitaam aprokSitaam adhicaraty aastaraNaat /14 [692,22-23] sutyaarthaani kaaSThaani maahaavedikaM ca barhir upakLptaM bhavati22 tuuSNiikaabhiH adbhiH kaaSThaani vediM barhiz ca tris triH proksati /23 [693,21] tuuSNiiM barhiSaa vediM stRNaati yathaa darzapuurNamaasayoH /21 [693,26-27] aa ghaa ye agnim indhate stRNanti barhir aanuSak / yeSaa26m indro yuvaa sakheti staraNiim eke samaamananti27. uttaravedi of the agniSToma, contents. in one step in the west of the paurasta zanku and in ten steps in the east of the paurastya zanku, and vidhi. VaikhZS 14.4 [175,13-14] paurastaat pazcaat prakrama uttaravedeH paurastyaat pazcaad dazame13 pade zankur uttaravedeH paazcaatyas. uttaravedi of the agniSToma, contents. according to the way of making the uttaravedi as explained in 4 [175,13-14] he makes the uttaravedi, the length of the side lines being ten steps, while the eastern side is a little shorter. vidhi. VaikhZS 14.4 [175,7-8] vedim abhimantryottaravedyaavRtaa7 dazapadaam uttaravediM purastaad aMhiiyasiiM karoty. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) uttaravedi of the agnicayana, txt. KS 20.4-5 [21,16-24,9]. uttaravedi of the agnicayana, txt. MS 3.2.5-6 [21,19-24,13]. uttaravedi of the agnicayana, txt. TS 5.2.5.6-5.2.7.5. uttaravedi of the agnicayana, txt. ZB 7.3.1.27-47. uttaravedi of the agnicayana, txt. ApZS 16.21.6-14. (agnicayana, the first citi) uttaravedi of the agnicayana, vidhi. KS 20.4-5 [21,16-24,9] (20.4 [21,18-19]) uttaravediM nivapaty uttaravedyaaM hy agniz ciiyate 'tho18 yajnaparur eva naantareti pazavo vaa uttaravidiH pazuun evaavarunddhe. uttaravedi of the agnicayana, vidhi. MS 3.2.5-6 [21,19-24,13] (3.2.5 [22,4-6]) uttaravediM nivapaty uttaravedim ity evaasyaagni4z ciiyate 'tho yajnaparuSo 'nantarhityaa agnir vaa eSa nyupyate yad uttarave5dir yad uttaravediM nyupyaagniM cinoty agnau vaa etad agniz ciiyate. uttaravedi of the agnicayana, vidhi. MS 3.2.5-6 [21,19-24,13] (3.2.5 [22,14-17]) chandobhir vaa agnir uttaravedim abhipra14hriyate yaa agnau prahriyamaaNe 'nvaahus taaM tarhi manasaa dhyaayec chando15bhir evainam uttaravedim abhipraharati manasaanvaahaaniruktam iva hy etad avyaa16vRttaM vyaavRtaM paapmanaa bhraatRvyeNa gachati. uttaravedi of the agnicayana, vidhi. TS 5.2.5.6-5.2.7.5 (5.2.5.6) uttaravedim upa vapaty uttaravedyaaM hy agniz ciiyate 'tho pazavo vaa uttaravediH pazuun evaava runddhe 'tho yajnaparuSo 'nantarityai /6/ (agnicayana) uttaravedi of the agnicayana, vidhi. ZB 7.3.1.27-47 (7.3.1.27-) athottaravediM nivapati / iyaM vai vedir dyaur uttaravedir dizo logeSTakaas tad yad antareNa vediM cottaravediM ca logeSTakaa upadadhaatiimau tal lokaav antareNa dizo dadhaati tasmaad imau lokaav antareNa dizas taaM yugamaatriiM vaa sarvataH karoti catvaariMzatpadaaM vaa yatarathaa kaamayeta ... . uttaravedi note, the fifth citi in which the chandasyaa iSTakaas are piled is called uttaravedi. KS 21.4 [41,6-8] saiSottaravedir naama citis tasmaad etaa uttamaayaaM cityaa8m upadhiiyanta uttamas samaanaanaaM bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte (agnicayana, chandasyaa). uttaravedi of the caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 82. uttaravedi of the caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, txt. ManZS 1.7.3.14-24; 29-32. (c) (v) uttaravedi of the caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, contents. ManZS 1.7.3.14-24; 29-32: 14 in the easternmost third part of the vedi he makes an uttaravedi, 15-16 he measures the caatvaala with the zamyaa in the four directions and digs up it, 17 he takes loose soil with the hand, 18 he scatters it four times in the place of the uttaravedi, 19 he digs up the caatvaala as deep as knee in the form of square and scatters its soil in the uttaravedi, 20 he forms the uttaravedi, 21 he makes the naabhe in the center of the uttaravedi in the form of square with the length of praadeza, 22 he sprinkles water on the uttaravedi, 23 he makes it shining with sand, 24 he causes water to flow from the uttaranaabhi/naabhi, ... , 29 prokSaNa of the uttaravedi while moving clockwise, 30 he moves anticlokwise and pours down the rest of the prokSaNii water to the south of the uttaravedi, 31 vyaaghaaraNa on the naabhi in the right aMsa, the left zroNi, the right zroNi, the left aMsa and in the middle, 32 after the vyaaghaaraNa he holds the sruc upwards. uttaravedi of the caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, vidhi. ManZS 1.7.3.14-24; 29-32 puurvaardhe vedyaa vitRtiiyamaatre 'ratnimaatriiM caturdiSTim uttaravediM vidadhaati /14/ agreNotkaraM prakramamaatre veder uddhatyaavokSya caatvaalaM zamyayaa parimimiite taptaayanii me 'siiti (MS 1.2.8 [17,8]) dakSiNato vittaayanii me 'siiti (MS 1.2.8 [17,8]) pazcaad avataan maa naathitam ity (MS 1.2.8 [17,8]) uttarato 'vataad vyathitam iti (MS 1.2.8 [17,8-9]) purastaat /15/ agne angira iti (MS 1.2.8 [17,9]) purastaat pratyaGmukhaz caatvaalaM sphyenaabhihanti /16/ aayunaa naamnehiiti (MS 1.2.8 [17,9]) paaMsuun paaNau kurute /17/ vasavas tvaa harantv itiprabhRtibhiH (MS 1.2.8 [17,9-11]) praaGmukha uttaravedyaaM nivapati / yo dvitiiyasyaam iti (MS 1.2.8 [17,11-13]) dvitiiyaM yas tRtiiyasyaam iti (MS 1.2.8 [17,13-15]) tRtiiyaM / samaanam anyat tuuSniiM caturtham /18/ vider agne nabho naama yat ta iti (MS 1.2.8 [17,15-18,1]) jaanudaghnam RjuM caturasraM khaatvottaravedyaaM nivapati /19/ siMhiir asi mahiSiir asiity (MS 1.2.8 [18,1]) uttaravediM karoti /20/ tasyaaM madhye praadezamaatriiM caturasraaM naabhiM karoti /21/ devebhyaH zundhasvety (MS 1.2.8 [18,1]) adbhir avokSate /22/ devebhyaH zumbhasveti (MS 1.2.8 [18,1-2]) sikataabhiH prarocayati /23/ aapo ripraM nirvahateti naabher adhi praagudiiciir apo niHsaarayati /24/ ... prokSaNiiH saMskRtyendraghoSaas tvaa purastaad vasubhiH paantv (MS 1.2.8 [18,2]) itiprabhRtibhiH praaGmukha uttaravediM prokSati pradakSiNam uttarair anuparikraaman /29/ pratiparikramya pitRRNaaM bhaagadheyiiH stheti (KS 1.11 [6,1]) zeSaM dakSiNata uttaraveder ninayati /30/ hiraNyam antardhaaya pancagRhiitena naabhiM vyaaghaarayati siMhiir asi sapatnasaahii svaahetiprabhRtibhir (MS 1.2.8 [18,4-7]) dakSiNe 'Mse savyaayaaM zroNau dakSiNaayaaM zroNau savye 'Mse madhye pancamam /31/ bhuutebhyas tvety (MS 1.2.8 [18,7]) uurdhvaaM srucam udgRhNaati /32/ uttaravedi bibl. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 22-30. (niruuDhapazubandha) uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. VarZS 1.6.1.18-37. uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. BaudhZS 4.2 [108,18-110,2]. (c) (v) uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. BharZS 7.2.19b-4.4. (c) (v) uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. ApZS 7.3.10-5.4. (c) (v) uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. HirZS 4.1 [401-] uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, contents. BaudhZS 4.2 [108,18-110,2]: [108,18-109,1] he requests a sphya, a water-pot, a barhis and zamyaa, [109,1] taking them all the adhvaryu invites the yajamaana to go together, [109,1-7] he digs a place two or three steps from the vedi, sprinkles water on it and draws a square with a zamyaa, [109,7-8] he puts a barhis on the caatvaala and he beats it with the sphya, [109,8-10] he takes loose soil, carries it and pours it on the uttaravedi, [109,10-13] he beats barhis put on the caatvaala, takes loose soil, carries it and pours it on the uttaravedi the second time, [109,13-16] he beats barhis put on the caatvaala, takes loose soil, carries it and pours it on the uttaravedi the third time, [109,16-17] without mantras he carries it together with the barhis, [109,17-21] he digs up puriiSa from the caatvaala and the aagniidhra carries it three times, and the adhvaryu mixes it with the soil of the uttaravedi and firms it, [109,21-22] he sprinkles water on the uttaravedi, [109,22] he spreads sand on it, [109,22-110,2] he adds the uttaranaabhi and covers it. uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. BaudhZS 4.2 [108,18-110,2] (108,18-109,19]) atha yaacati sphyam udapaatraM barhiH18 zamyaam ity etat samaadaayaahaihi yajamaanety uttareNa vediM dvayor vaa109,1 triSu vaa prakrameSu sphyenoddhatyaavokSya zamyayaa caatvaalaM parimi2miite vittaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) purastaad udiiciinakumbayaantarata3 sphyenaalikhati tiktaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) dakSiNataH praaciina4kumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty avataan maa naathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(c)) pazcaad udii5ciinakumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty avataan maa vyathitam ity (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) uttarataH6 praaciinakumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty, atha caatvaale barhir nidhaaya7 tasmin sphyena praharati vider agnir nabho naama (TS 1.2.12.b), agne angiro yo 'syaaM8 pRthivyaam asiity (TS 1.2.12.c(a)) aadatta aayuSaa naamnehiiti (TS 1.2.12.c(b)) hRtvottaravedyaaM niva9pati yat te 'naadhRSTaM naama yajniyaM tena tvaadadha iti (TS 1.2.12.c(c)), dvitiiyaM10 praharati vider agnir nabho naama (TS 1.2.12.b), agne angiro yo dvitiiyasyaaM pRthi11vyaam asiity (TS 1.2.12.d(a1)) aadatta aayuSaa naamnehiiti (TS 1.2.12.d(b)) hRtvottaravedyaaM nivapati12 yat te 'naadhRSTaM naama yajniyaM tena tvaadadha iti (TS 1.2.12.d(c)), tRtiiyaM praharati13 vider agnir nabho naama (TS 1.2.12.b), agne angiro yas tRtiiyasyaaM pRthivyaam asiity (TS 1.2.12.d(a2)) aa14datta aayuSaa naamnehiiti (TS 1.2.12.d(b)) hRtvottaravedyaaM nivapati yat te 'naa15dhRSTaM naama yajniyaM tena tvaadadha iti (TS 1.2.12.d(c)), tuuSNiiM caturthaM harati16 saha barhiSaa, athaadhvaryuH sphyena caatvaalaat puriiSam uddhanty athaagniidhra17m aahaagniid itas trir hareti, tatas trir aagniidhro harati, yad aagniidhras tri18r haraty athaadhvaryur uttaravedyai puriiSaM saMprayauti siMhiir asi mahiSii19r asiiti (TS 1.2.12.e) prathayaty uru prathasvoru te yajnapatiH prathataam iti (TS 1.2.12.f) sphyena20 saMhanti dhruvaasiity (TS 1.2.12.g), athainaam adbhir avokSati devebhyaH zundhasveti21 (TS 1.2.12.h(a)), devebhyaH zumbhasveti (TS 1.2.12.h(b)) sikataabhir anuprakirati, taaM praadezamaatriiM22 caturazraaM niSThaaya zamyayaa parimiiita uttaranaabhim utsaadyaa110,1thainaaM praticchaadya. uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, contents. BharZS 7.2.19b-4.4: 2.19-3.1 to the west of the hole of the yuupa he measures the uttaravedi with a zamyaa, 3.2-3 one prakrama tor the north of the nothern vedyaMsa he measures with the zamyaa the caatvaala and draws lines around it with an abhri, 3.4 he digs out the caatvaala as deep as knee or three span, 3.5 he pours out the earth on the uttaravedi, 3.6 he pours out the earth on the uttaravedi the second time and the third time, 3.7 he carries the earth the fourth time silently and spreads it to the seize of the zamyaa, 3.8 he beats the uttaravedi and sprinkles water on it, 3.9 he causes the rest of sprinkling water to flow to the south of the uttaravedi along the ekasphyaa line, 3.10 he thinks of him whom he hates, 3.11 he spreads sand on the uttaravedi, 3.12 he sets the ends of the uttaravedi in order, 3.13 he makes the uttaranaabhi, 4.1 he touches the vedi and the uttaravedi, 4.2 he sprinkles water on each side of the uttaravedi, 4.3 he sprinkles water on the uttaravedi from above, 4.4 the treatment of the rest of the sprinkling water is the same as in 3.9. uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. BharZS 7.2.19b-4.4 ... apareNa yuupaavaTadezaM zamyayottaravediM parimimiite /2.19/ purastaad udiiciinakumbaaM zamyaaM nidhaaya sphyenaabhyantaram udiiciiM lekhaaM likhati vittaayanii me 'si iti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) / evaM dakSiNataH praaciim tiktaayanii me 'si iti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) / evaM pazcaad udiiciim avataan maa naathitam iti ((TS 1.2.12.a(c)) / evam uttarataH praaciim avataan maa vyathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) /3.1/ uttarasmaad vedyaMsaad udancaM prakramaM prakramya tathaiva zamyayaa tuuSNiiM caatvaalaM parimimiite /3.2/ saavitreNaabhrim aadaaya parilikhati parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.3.1.b) /3.3/ jaanudaghnaM khaatvaa trivitastaM vaa puriiSaM harati vider agniH iti (TS 1.2.12.b) /3.4/ uttaravedyaaM nivapati siMhiir asi mahiSiir asi iti (TS 1.2.12.e) /3.5/ evam eva dvitiiyaM haraty evaM tRtiiyaM / yo dvitiiyasyaam iti (TS 1.2.12.d(a1)) dvitiiyaM harati / yas tRtiiyasyaam iti (TS 1.2.12.d(a2)) tRtiiyam /3.6/ tuuSNiiM caturthaM hRtvaa zamyaamaatriiM prathayati uru prathasvoru te yajnapatiH prathataam iti (TS 1.2.12.f) /3.7/ dhruvaasi iti (TS 1.2.12.g) saMhatyaadbhir avokSati devebhyaH zundhasva iti (TS 1.2.12.h(a)) /3.8/ yat prokSaNiinaam ucchiSyet tad dakSiNata uttaravedyaam ekasphyaaM niHsaaryoninayet aapo ripraM nirvahata iti /3.9/ yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayet /3.10/ sikataaH prakirati devebhyaH zumbhasva iti (TS 1.2.12.h(b)) /3.11/ uttaravedyaa antaan kalpayati vibhraaD bRhat pibatu somyaM madhv aayur dadhad yajnapataav avihrutam / vaatajuuto yo abhirakSatu tmanaa prajaaH piparti bahudhaa viraajati // (KS 2.9 [14,17-18]) iti /3.12/ madhya uttaravedeH praadezamaatriiM catuHsraktim uttaranaabhiM kRtvaa /3.13/ vedim! uttaravediM ca saMmRzati catuHzikhaNDe yuvatii kaniine ghRtapratiike bhuvanasya madhye / tayor devaa adhisaMvasanta uttame naaka iha maadayantaam // iti /4.1/ athainaaM pratidizaM parikraamaM prokSati indraghoSas tvaa vasubhiH purastaat paatu ity (TS 1.2.12.i(a)) etair mantrair yathaaruupam /4.2/ tvaSTaa tvaa ruupair upariSTaat paatu ity (KS 2.9 [14,21]) upariSTaat /4.3/ yat prokSaNiinaam ucchisyeteti samaanam /4.4/ uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, contents. ApZS 7.3.10-5.4: 3.10 after making the vedi and doing acts up to the uttara parigraaha, leaving the space of saMcara to the west of the yuupaavaTa, he makes the uttaravedi on the vedi in the size of ten feet in the soma sacrifice, 3.11 some say it is shorter on the eastern side, 3.12 he measured it with a yoke or feet of the yajamaana and fixed its length by using the zamyaa, 3.13 the length of each line is of length of a zamyaa, 3.14 he draws lines on four directions pulling a sphya along the inner side of the zamyaa, 4.1 caatvaala is situated in the distance of prakrama to the north of the northern vedyaMsa, 4.2 he measures it with zamyaa and draws lines with abhri and digs out and takes earth for the sake of the uttaravedi, 4.3-5a he scatters the earth on the uttaravedi four times, 4.5b-6 he completes the uttaravedi, 5.1a he makes the uttaranaabhi, 5.1b-2 he sprinkles water around the uttaravedi, 3-4a he pours down the rest of prokSaNii water to the south of the uttaravedi and causes it to flow to the south along with the ekasphyaa line, 4b he pours aajya obliquely on the uttaravedi and uttaranaabhi. uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ApZS 7.3.10-5.4 (3.10-14) taaM vediM kRtvaa darzapuurNamaasavat saMnamanavarjaM praag uttaraat parigraahaat kRtvaapareNa yuupaavaTadezaM saMcaram avaziSya vedyaam uttaravediM dazapadaaM some karoti /10/ aMhiiyasiiM purastaad ity eke /11/ taaM yugena yajamaanasya vaa padair vimaaya zamyayaa parimimiite /12/ zamyaamaatrii niruuDhapazubandhasyottaravediH /13/ zamyaaM purastaad udagagraaM nidhaaya sphyenodiiciim abhyantaram upalikhati vittaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) / evaM dakSiNataH praaciiM tiktaayani me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) / pazcaad udiiciim avataan maa naathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(c)) / uttarataH praaciim avataan maa vyathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) /14/ uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ApZS 7.3.10-5.4 (4.1-6) uttarasmaad vedyaMsaad udak prakrame caatvaalaH /1/ tam uttaravedivat tuuSNiiM zamyayaa parimitya devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity (TS 1.3.1.a) abhrim aadaaya parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araataya iti (TS 1.3.1.b) triH pradakSiNaM parilikhya tuuSNiiM jaanudaghnaM trivitastaM vaa khaatvottaravedyarthaan paaMsuun harati vider iti (TS 1.2.12.b) /2/ siMhiir asiity (TS 1.2.12.e) uttaravedyaaM nivapati /3/ etenaiva (TS 1.2.12.b, e) yo dvitiiyasyaam iti dvitiiyaM yas tRtiiyasyaam iti tRtiiyam (TS 1.2.12.d) /4/ tuuSNiiM caturthaM hRtvoru prathasvoru te yajnapatiH prathataam iti (TS 1.2.12.f) prathayitvaa dhruvaasiiti (TS 1.2.12.g) zamyayaa saMhatya devebhyaH kalpasvety (KS 2.9 [14,15]) abhimantrya devebhyaH zundhasvety (TS 1.2.12.h(a)) adbhir avokSya devebhyaH zumbhasveti (TS 1.2.12.h(b)) sikataabhir avakiirya prokSaNiizeSam uttarata uttaravedyai niniiyaapo ripraM nirvahateti sphyenodiiciim ekasphyaaM niHsaarya vibhraaD bRhat pibatu somyaM madhv aayur dadhad yajnapataav avihrutam / vaatajuuto yo abhirakSati tmanaa prajaaH piparti bahudhaa viraajatiity (KS 2.9 [14,17-18]) uttaravedyaa antaa kalpayati /5/ saMmRzatiity eke /6/ uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ApZS 7.3.10-5.4 (5.1-4) athaasyaa madhye praadezamaatriiM gopadamaatriim azvazaphamaatriiM vottaranaabhiM catuHsraktiM kRtvaa catuHzikhaNDe yuvatii kaniine ghRtapratiike bhavanasya madhye / tayor devaa adhisaMvasanta uttame naaka iha maadayantaam ity ubhe abhimantryendraghoSas tvaa vasubhiH purastaat paatv ity (TS 1.2.12.i) etair yathaalingam uttaravediM prokSati /1/ tvaSTaa tvaa ruupair upariSTaat paatv iti (KS 2.9 [14,21]) madhyam /2/ prokSaNiizeSaM daksiNata uttaravedyai ninayec chucaa tvaarpayaamiiti dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /3/ puurvavad ekasphyaaM dakSiNato niHsaarya juhvaaM pancagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa sarvatra hiraNyam upaasyann akSNayottaravedim uttaranaabhiM vaa vyaaghaarayati /4/ uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, contents. VarZS 1.6.1.18-37: ... 37 he strokes the uttaravedi and then he carries the fire from the aahavaniiya. vibhraaD bRhat // (MS 1.2.8 [18,10-11(a)]) VarZS 1.6.1.37 (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi, he strokes the uttaravedi before agnipraNayaa). uttaravedi of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. VarZS 1.6.1.18-37 ... agner bhasmaasiiti (MS 1.2.8 [18,8]) paryaayair vibhraaD bRhad ity (MS 1.2.8 [18,10-11]) aantaad anuvaakasyottaravedim abhimRzyaahaaniiyaad agniM praNayati /37/ uttaravedi note, nirvacana. KS 25.6 [109,4-5] yad vaa asuraaNaaM vittam aa3siit tad devaa vedyaavindanta tad vedyaa veditvaM yad vedyaM tad uttaravedyaa tad uttaravedyaa4 uttaraveditvaM. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) uttaravedi note, nirvacana: devas found priya vasu of asuras. MS 3.8.3 [96,10-12] teSaaM yat priyaM vasv aa10siit tenaapaadhaavann anena cin mucyaamahaa iti tad devaa uttaravedyaavindanta11 tad uttaraM vai zreyo vidaamahiiti tad uttaravedyaa uttaraveditvaM tat. (agniSToma, devayajana) uttaravedi note, utpatti. KS 25.6 [109,6-8] prajaapater vai naasikaaziiryata sottaravedir abha6vad yajnaH prajaapatir yad uttaravediM nirvapati prajaapater eva naasikaaM mukhataH7 pratidadhaati. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) uttaravedi note, the uttaravedi has four names: naasikaa, kazaari, siMhii, and uttavedi. KS 25.6 [109,8-9] catvaari vaa etasyaa naamaani naasikaa kazaaris siMhy utta8ravedis. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) uttaravedi note, time: before the uttara parigraaha. BharZS 12.5.2 yat praag uttarasmaat parigraahaat tat kRtvaapareNa yuupaavaTadezaM zamyayottaravediM parimimiite zamyaamaatriiM yugamaatriiM vaa sarvato vaa dazapadaam /2/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) uttaravedi note, time: before the uttara parigraaha. ApZS 7.3.10 taaM vediM kRtvaa darzapuurNamaasavat saMnamanavarjaM praag uttaraat parigraahaat kRtvaapareNa yuupaavaTadezaM saMcaram avaziSya vedyaam uttaravediM dazapadaaM some karoti /10/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) uttaravedi note, time: before the uttara parigraaha. HirZS 7.4 [686,22-23] yat praag uttarasmaat parigraahaat tat kRtvottarave22dyaaH kalpena dazapadaam uttaravediM karoti /23. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) uttaravedi note, in the caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa the size of the uttaravedi is as long as one aratni. ManZS 1.7.3.14 puurvaardhe vedyaa vitRtiiyamaatre 'ratnimaatriiM caturdiSTim uttaravediM vidadhaati /14/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) uttaravedi note, in the niruuDhapazubandha the size of the uttaravedi is as long as the zamyaa. VarZS 1.6.1.18 idhmaabarhiH saMnahya vedaM kRtvaa rathamaatriiM vediM karoti zamyaamaatriim uttaravedim /18/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) uttaravedi note, in the niruuDhapazubandha the size of the uttaravedi is as long as the zamyaa. BharZS 7.3.7 tuuSNiiM caturthaM hRtvaa zamyaamaatriiM prathayati uru prathasvoru te yajnapatiH prathataam iti (TS 1.2.12.f) /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) uttaravedi note, in the niruuDhapazubandha the length of each side is as long as zamyaa. ApZS 7.3.12 taaM yugena yajamaanasya vaa padair vimaaya zamyayaa parimimiite /12/ zamyaamaatrii niruuDhapazubandhasyottaravediH /13/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) uttaravedi note, the size of the uttaravedi in the agniSToma: the west line is ten feet, both ten feet to the east, the east line is indefinite. KS 25.6 [109,2-3] daza pazcaat tirazcii padaani bhavanti dazo2bhayataH praacy aparimitaa purastaad viraajaa saMmitaa. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) uttaravedi note, the size of the uttaravedi in the agniSToma: the length of the uttaravedi is as long as a zamyaa or as a yuga or ten feet. BharZS 12.5.2 yat praag uttarasmaat parigraahaat tat kRtvaapareNa yuupaavaTadezaM zamyayottaravediM parimimiite zamyaamaatriiM yugamaatriiM vaa sarvato vaa dazapadaam /2/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) uttaravedi note, in the soma sacrifice the length of each side is as long as ten feet; the eastern side is a little shorter. ApZS 7.3.10-11 taaM vediM kRtvaa darzapuurNamaasavat saMnamanavarjaM praag uttaraat parigraahaat kRtvaapareNa yuupaavaTadezaM saMcaram avaziSya vedyaam uttaravediM dazapadaaM some karoti /10/ aMhiiyasiiM purastaad ity eke /11/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) uttaravedi note, in the soma sacrifice the length of each side is as long as ten feet; the eastern side is a little shorter. HirZS 7.4 [686,22-23; 687,6] yat praag uttarasmaat parigraahaat tat kRtvottarave22dyaaH kalpena dazapadaam uttaravediM karoti /23 [687,6] aMhiiyasiiM purastaad ity ekeSaam /6. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) uttaravedi note, not used in the vaizvadeva pazu in the caaturmaasya as an ekaaha. PB 17.13.3-4 na yuupaM minvanti nottaravediM nivapanti /3/ paridhau pazuM niyunjanti /4/ (But in the varuNapraghaasa, saakamedha and zunaasiiriiya yuupa is erected: PB 17.13.10, 13, 16 maitraavaruNy anuubandhvyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti /10/ ... aniikavatii pratipad aagneyaH pazur maarutii pratipad aindraagnaH pazur vaizvakarmaNii pratipad ekaadazinii pazavaH sauryaanuubandhyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti pancaazacchataM dakSiNaa /13/ ... upavatii pratipad vaayavyaH pazur aazviny anuubandhyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti dvaadazaM zataM dakSiNaa /16/) uttaravedi note, not used in the vaizvadeva pazu in the caaturmaasya as an ekaaha. ApZS 22.8.6-8 na yuupaM niyunjanti / nottaravedim upavapanti /6/ paridhau pazuM niyunjanti / ulmuke barhiSi vaa /7/ minvanty uttareSu yuupaan / uttarvedim upavapanti /8/ uttaravedi five uttaravedis are used in the yamayajna, where yama, two dogs of yama and two yamaduutas are worshipped by offering naivedya. BharPS 2.6.3-4, 7.2 graamaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaaniriNavaddeze nadiitiire same vaanyasmin zucau deze diksraktiM vediM karoti /2/ tasyaaM vedyaaM pancottaravedyo diksraktayo bhavanti /3/ dakSiNena karakuupaM khaatvottareNaagniM pratiSThaapya darbhaiH sottaravediM saMpracchaadayati /4/ ... athaarkaparNaany audumbaraparNaani vaa nidhaaya madhyamaayaam uttaravedyaaM yamaaya havir nivedayante ... pratiicyaam uttaravedyaam yamaaya ghRtavad dhavir ... praacyaam uttaravedyaam yamaaya madhumattamaM raajne havyaM ... dakSiNasyaam uttaravedyaaM zvabhyaaM havir nivedayante ... uttarasyaam uttaravedyaam yamaduutaabhyaaM havir nivedayante ... /2/ (yamayajna) (yamayajna) uttaravediinaabhi AB 1.28.29 agnir vai devaanaaM hotaa tasyaiSa svo loko yad uttaravediinaabhiH. uttaravediinaabhi AB 1.28.32 agnir vai devaanaaM hotaa tasyaitad dhotRSadanaM yad uttaravediinaabhiH. uttaravediinaabhi :: iDaayaas pada. AB 1.28.23. uttaravedizroNi two zankus of the uttaravedizroNis: struck in a spot to the south and to the north of the madhyama auttaravedika zanku in five kSudrapadas. BaudhZS 6.22 [182,4-5] madhyamaad auttaravedikaac chankoH panca dakSiNaa4 kSudrapadaani prakraamati pancodanci tac chankuu nihanti te zroNii5. (agnisToma, mahaavedi, measuring) uttaravedyaMsa two zankus of the uttaravedyaMsas: struck in a spot to the south and to the north of the yuupaavaTiiya zanku in four kSudrapadas. BaudhZS 6.22 [182,6-7] yuupaavaTiiyaac chankoz catvaari dakSiNaa kSudrapadaani prakraamati catvaa6ry udanci tac chankuu nihanti taav aMzau. (agnisToma, mahaavedi, measuring) uttaraviithii see viithii. uttaraviithii a group of ketus, named kaunkumas, regarded as Mars' sons, sixty in number appear there. AVPZ 52.3.2 kaunkumaa lohitaangasya putraa vidrumatejasaH / trizikhaa vaa tribhaagaa vaa SaSTir ity uttare pathi /2/ uttarazaanti see puurvakazaanti. uttarazaanti see zaanti. uttarazaanti txt. KA 3.159-168. (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xviii.) uttarazaanti txt. KA 3.199a-207. (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xviii.) uttarazaanti txt. KA 3.215-219. (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xviii.) uttarazaanti ZankhGS 6.2.7-13 aavaamadevyam uttarazaantiH /7/ punaHpraadhyeSaNaM ca /8/ bahirmaNDalasthaabhir aacamya /9/ praadhiiyiiran kRtazaantayaH /10/ zaantipaatropaghaate prokSaNaM praayazcittiH /11/ prokSaNaM tu hiraNyavataa paaNinaa darbhapinjuulavataa vaa /12/ iti bhaaSikam /13/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka) uttareDaa/uttarelaa see avaantareDaa. uttarezvara bibl. Stietencron 1978,15. uttarezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.84. The 84. of the caturaziitilingas. pariikSit, a king of ayodhyaa, mRgayaa, love with a kanyaa, paataalagamana. uttarezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.303. uttariiya see uttaraasanga. uttariiya see uttaravargya. uttariiya mantra for the uttariiya in the upanayana. VaikhGS 2.5 [25,2-3] pariidam ity uttariiyam. uttariiya ajina is used as uttariiya. HirGS 1.1.4.6 athaasmaa ajinam uttariiyaM karoti ... /6/ (upanayana) uttariiya ajina is used as uttariiya. ParGS 2.5.17-20 aiNeyam ajinam uttariiyaM braahmaNasya /17/ rauravaM raajanyasya /18/ aajaM gavyaM vaa vaizyasya /19/ sarveSaaM vaa gavyam asati pradhaanatvaa /20/ (brahmacaaridharma) uttariiya the bridegroom makes the bride put on an uttariiya in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.13 athottariiyam / yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviis tantuun abhito tatantha / taas tvaa deviir jarase saMvyayasvaayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa iti /13/ uttariiya an uttariiya is given to the deceased in the ekoddiSTa. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,7-12] abhighaarya7 kavyasthaaliiM tilodanenaangulaagreSu suukSmaM piNDaM kRtvaa pavitra8paaNir avaanguSThajaanubhyaaM bhuumiM piiDayan nirvapati vastrottarii9yaadi dadhyupadaMzabadaraprabhRti bhakSyaM mukhavaasaM caarpayet satilaa10kSatapavitram udakumbhaM nidadhyaac chuurpeNaacchaadya piNDam upariSTaat sa11tilaakSataM puSpaM darbheNa nidadhyaat. uttariiya inevitable for the ritual acts. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.23 pitRdevamanuSyaaNaaM puujanaM bhojanaM tathaa / nottariiyaM vinaa kaaryaM kRtaM syaan niSphalaM yataH /23/ uttaronnata see dakSinonnata. uttaronnata see appearance of the moon. uttaronnata one of the eight appearances of the moon. AVPZ 50.4.5-7ab aSTau sthaanaani candrasya kroSTukir yaani veda vai / nausthaayii laangalii caiva tRtiiyaz cottaronnataH /4.5/ daNDasthaayii caturthas tu daNDazaayii tu pancamaH / SaSThas tu yuupasthaayii syaat paarzvazaayii tu saptamaH /6/ aSTamo 'vaaGchiraaz caiva phalam asya nibodhata / uttaronnata definition. AVPZ 50.1.3 prathame darzane tv indoH samaasaadya yadaa graham / uttaraM vardhate zRngaM niiciibhavati dakSiNam // uttaronnata the peoples affected by the uttaronnata moon. AVPZ 50.1.5-2.1 anupazyeta raaSTraM ca antargirimahaagirim / vidarbhaan madrakaaMz caiva kauzikaan draviDaaMs tathaa /5/ andhraaMz caiva zakaaMz caiva bharataaMz caapi sarvataH /1.6/ saaraaNaaM vijaraaNaaM ca samudre ye ca dakSiNe / etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /2.1/ uttaronnata indicates excessive killing. AVPZ 50.5.1cd ... maariiM samadhikaam aahur yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /5.1/ uttaronnata indicates kSemavRddhi and is vRSTikara. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.16ab proktasthaanaabhaavaad udaguccaH kSemavRddhivRSTikaraH / uttaronnata an auspicious appearance of the moon. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1-2] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / udagunnataH zubhaphalaH samaH samo dakSiNonnato na zubhaH / uttaana kapaala see kapaala. uttaana kapaala the puroDaaza is cooked on kapaalas which laid on the fire with the back upwards. TS 2.3.6.1-2 ... yaM kaamayetaannaadaH syaad iti tasmaa etaM tridhaatuM nirvaped indraaya raajne puroDaazam /1/ ekaadazakapaalam indraayaadhiraajaayendraaya svaraajne ... uttaaneSu kapaaleSv adhizrayaty ayaatayaamatvaaya ... /2/ (annakaama, Caland's no. 121) uttaana kapaala the puroDaaza is cooked on kapaalas which laid on the fire with the back upwards. ApZS 19.21.22 athaitaM tridhaatum ekaadazasuutaaneSu kapaaleSv adhizrayati /22/ (annakaama, Caland's no. 121) uttaana kapaala the puroDaaza is cooked on kapaalas which laid on the fire with the back upwards. KS 12.5 [167,2-3] uttaaneSu kapaaleSv adhi2zrayati carum eva karoti zaantyaa anirdaahaaya. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) uttaana kapaala the puroDaaza is cooked on kapaalas which laid on the fire with the back upwards. MS 2.3.7 [34,18-19] uttaanaani kapaalaany upadadhaati tat svic carum akar anirdaa18haaya. (a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama, Caland's no. 175) uttaana kapaala the puroDaaza is cooked on kapaalas which laid on the fire with the back upwards. TS 2.3.7.3 ... uttaaneSu kapaaleSv adhizrayaty ayaajataamatvaaya ... /3/ (a kaamyeSTi for a indriyakaama, viiryakaama, called sarvapRSThaa, Caland's no. 175) uttaana kapaala the puroDaaza is cooked on twelve kapaalas which laid with the back upwards, it is like a caru (!!). ManZS 5.2.3.2-4 dvaadaza kapaalaani prayunakti /2/ ... /3/ ... ekaikasyai devataayai caturaz caturo muSTiin nirvapati sarvaa vaa devataa anuhRtya catura eva muSTiin /4/ ... /5/ uttaanaani kapaalaany upadadhaati / tat svic caruH /6/ (sarvapRSThaa, a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 175) uttaana kapaala the puroDaaza is cooked on twelve kapaalas which laid on the gaarhapatya with the back upwards. BaudhZS 13.29 [139,4-5] ... gaarha4patye dvaadazottaanaani kapaalaany upadadhaaty. (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRSThaa, Caland's no. 175) uttaana kapaala the puroDaaza is cooked on twelve kapaalas which laid on the fire with the back upwards. ApZS 19.22.8 sarvapRSThaaM nirvapati /7/ yad indraaya raathaMtaraayeti (TS 2.3.7.2-3) yathaasamaamnaataM dvaadazasuuttaaneSu kalaapeSv adhizrayati /8/ (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRthaa, Caland's no. 175) uttaanakuurmaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.33. uttaanamaNDuukaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.35. uttaanapaada *p skanda puraaNa 5.3.56.1-12: listener to ziva telling the episode of saagara-gangaavataraNa: Bock 1984,190. uttaanapaada his utpatti. ziva puraaNa 2.1.16: priyavratottaanapaadotpattis tathaa manukanyaatrayaprasavaiH sarvajagadutpattivarNanam. utthaana see death of a sattrin. utthaana see saarasvatasattra: cases in which the performance of the saarasvatasattra ends. utthaana in the tenth or in the twelfth month; the passages collected in this head relate the origin of tuupara and the verb pra-vRt- is the key word; for the meaning `fall down', see W. Caland, 1924, Zur Uebersetzung der taittiriiyasaMhitaa, pp. 30-31 = Kl. Schr., pp. 550-551, where he refers to KS 22.10 [66,13-14] prajaapatir vaa ukhyam agnim abibhas tasya ziraH praavartata tena devaa azraamyaMs tasyaitac chiraH pratyadadhur yad ukhaa. See also H.-W. Koehler, 1948 (1973), zrad-dhaa, pp. 31-32, where he refers to the Caland's study. (See also tuupara: utpatti.) utthaana in the tenth or in the twelfth month. KS 33.1 [27,1-9] gaavo vai sattram aasata zRngaaNi siSaasantiis taasaaM dazame maasi zRngaaNy ajaayanta taa abruvann araatsmottiShaamaava taM kaamam arutsmahi yasmai kaamaaya nyasadaameti taasaam u tvaa abruvann ardhaa vaa yaavatiir vaasaamahaa eva dvaadau maasau saMvatsaraM saMpaadyottiSThaamety uttiSThantiir u tvaa abruvann evaasmaasu zraddhaabhuud iti taasaaM yaa dvaadazau maasaa aasata taasaaM zRngaaNi praavartanta zraddhayaa vaazraddhayaa vaa taa imaa yaas tuuparaas tasmaad dvaadaza maasaas tuuparaaH pretvariiz caranti daza zRngiNiir ubhayiir vaava taa aardhnuvan yaaz zRngaany asanvan yaaz corjam avaarundhatardhnuvanti dazasu maassuuttiSThanta Rdhnuvanti dvaadazasu ya evaM vidus // utthaana in the tenth or in the twelfth month. TS 7.5.1.1 gaavo vaa etat sattram aasataazRngaaH satiiH zRngaaNi no jaayantaa iti kaamena taasaaM daza maasaa niSaNNaa aasann atha zRngaany ajaayanta taa udatiSThann araatsmety atha yaasaaM naajaayanta taaH saMvatsaram aaptvodatiSThann araatsmeti yaasaaM caajaayanta yaasaaM ca na taa ubhayiir udatiSThann araatsmeti gosattraM vai saMvatsaro ya evaM vidvaaMsaH saMvatsaram upayanty Rdhnuvanty eva tasmaat tuuparaa vaarSikau maasau prartvaa carati sattraabhijitaM hy asyai tasmaat saMvatsarasado yat kiM ca gRhe kriyate tad aaptam avaruddham abhijitaM kriyate. utthaana in the tenth or in the twelfth month. TS 7.5.2.1-2 gaavo vaa etat sattram aasataazRngaaH satiiH zRngaaNi siSaasantiis taasaaM daza maasaa niSaNNaa aasann atha zRngaaNy ajaayanta taa abruvann araatsmottiSThaamaava taM kaamam arutsmahi yena kaamena nyaSadaameti taasaam u tvaa abruvann ardhaa vaa yaavatiir vaasamahaa evemau dvaadazau maasau saMvatsaraM saMpaadyottiSThaameti taasaam /1/ dvaadaze maasi zRngaaNi praavartanta zraddhayaa vaazraddhayaa vaa taa imaa yaas tuuparaa ubhayyo vaava taa aardhnuvan yaaz ca zRNgaaNy asanvan yaaz corjam avaarundhatardhnoti dazasu maasuuttiSThann Rdhnoti dvaadazasu ya evaM veda. utthaana in the tenth or in the twelfth month. AB 4.17.2-4 gaavo vai sattram aasata zaphaan chRngaaNi siSaasatyas taasaaM daSame maasi zaphaaH zRngaany ajaayanta taa abhruvan yasmai kaamaayaadiikSaamahy aapaama tam uttiSThaameti taa yaa udatiSThaMs taa etaaH zRngiNyo /2/ 'tha yaaH samaapayiSyaamaH samvatsaram ity aasata taasaam azraddhayaa zRngaaNi praavartanta taa etaas tuuparaa uurjaM tv asunvaMs tasmaad u taaH sarvaan Rtuun praaptvottaram uttiSThanty uurjaM hy asunvan sarvasya vai gaavaH pramaaNaM sarvasya caarutaaM gataaH /3/ sarvasya pramaaNaM sarvasya caarutaaM gacchati ya evaM veda /4/ utthaana in the tenth or in the twelfth month. PB 4.1.1-3 gaavo vaa etat sattram aasata taaSaaM dazasu maassu zRngaaNy ajaayanta taa abruvann araatsmottiSThaamopazaa no 'jnateti taa udatiSThan /1/ taasaantvevaabruvann aasaamahaa evemau dvaadazau maasau saM saMvatsaram aapayaameti taasaaM dvaadazasu maassu zRngaaNi praavartanta taaH sarvam annaadyam aapnuvaMs taa etaas tuuparaas tasmaat taaH sarvaan dvaadaza maasaH prerate sarvaM hi taa annaadyam aapnuvan /2/ sarvam annaadyam aapnoti ya evaM veda /3/ utthaana a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. TB 1.4.7.7 sarvaabhyo vaa eSa devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanam aagurate / ya sattraayaagurate / etaavaan khalu vai puruSaH / yaavad asya vittam / sarvavedasena yajeta / sarvapRSTho 'sya somaH syaat / sarvaabhya eva devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanaM niSkriiNiite /7/ (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) utthaana a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. PB 9.3.1-2 yadi sattraaya diikSerann atha saamy uttiSThet somam apabhajya vizvajitaatiraatreNa yajeta sarvavedasena sarvasmaa eva diikSate sarvam aapnoti /1/ yaa id dakSiNaa dadaati taabhir ati prayunkte /2/ See also ApZS 14.23.3; ZankhZS 13.13.1-2; saamyutthaana. utthaana praayazcitta for leaving a sattra half-way. JB 1.348. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 197-198. utthaana a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. JB 1.348 [144,9-11] yadi saami sattraad uttiSTheyur vizvajitaatiraatreNa sarvapRSThena sarvavedasena yajeran /9 Rtavo vai pRSThaani saMvatsara RtavaH / tenaivaiSaaM saMvatsara aapto bhavati / atha yaa dakSiNaa10 dadati taabhir atiprayunjate / (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) utthaana a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. ZankhZS 13.13. (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) utthaana a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. AzvZS 6.6.1. (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) utthaana a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. BaudhZS 14.29 [202,12-203,2] atha vai bhavati sarvaabhyo vaa eSa devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH12 kaamebhyaH sarvebhya stomebhyaH sarvebhyaz chandobhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya13 aatmaanam aagurate yaH sattraayaagurata etaavaan khalu vai puruSo14 yaavad asya vittaM sarvavedasena yajetety atiraatraM vizvajitam upayanty a15thaatra sarvavedasaM dadaati sarvapRSTho 'sya somaH syaat sarvaabhya eva16 devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH kaamebhyaH sarvebhya stomebhyaH sarvebhyaz chandobhyaH203,1 sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanaM niSkriiNiita iti braahmaNam /29/ (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) utthaana a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. ApZS 14.13.3-11. (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) utthaana AzvZS 6.10.1-31. saamyutthaana. AzvZS 6.10.26 api votthaanaM gRhapatau /26/ utthaana PB 10.4.9 trir v evopariSTaad rathaMtaram upayanti tryaavRd vai vaak sarvaam eva vaacam avarudhya sarvam annaadyaM dvaadazaahaad uttiSThanti. utthaana PB 13.2.5-6 uttiSThann ojasaa sahety aindram /5/ panca vaa Rtava utthaanasya ruupam ojasaa sahety ojasaiva viiryeNa sahottiSThanti /6/ utthaana PB 15.4.3 yata indra bhayaamahe tato no abhayaM kRdhi maghavan chragdhi tava tan na uutaye vi dviSo vi mRdho jahiiti dviSaz caiva mRdhaz ca navamenaahnaa vihatya dazamenaahnottiSThanti. utthaana PB 15.9.5 aamahiiyavaM bhavati kLptiz caannaadyaM ca kLptiM caannaadyaM caabhyuttiSThanti // utthaana PB 15.10.9 gaayatraM vai rathaMtaraM gaayatrachando yad gaayatriiSu rathaMtaraM bhavati tena svaayaaM janataayaam Rdhnotiime vai lokaa gaayatrii yad gaayatiiSu rathaMtaraM bhavatiimaan eva tal lokaan samaapyottiSThanti // utthaana PB 15.10.12-13 abhiivarto brahmasaama bhavaty ekaakSaraNidhanaH pratiSThaayai /12/ ekaakSaraa vai vaag vaacy eva pratiSThaayottiSThanti /13/ utthaana PB 15.10.15 samaanaloke vai kaaleyaM ca rathaMtaraM ceyaM vai rathaMtaraM pazavaH kaaleyam asyaaM caiva pazuSu pratiSThaayottiSThanti. utthaana PB 15.11.3 saMhitaM bhavati dvyakSaraNidhanaM pratiSThaayai pratiSThaayaivottiSThanti // utthaana PB 15.11.4-5 saphaM bhavati /4/ saphena vai devaa imaan lokaan samaapnuvan yat samaapnuvaMs tat saphasya saphatvam imaan evaitena lokaan samaapyottiSThanti // utthaana PB 15.12.3-4 brahmavaadino vadanti yataH sattraad udasthaataa3 sthitaa3d iti yad yata iti bruuyur apratiSThaanaa aprajaso bhaviSyantiity enaan bruuyaad yat sthitaad iti bruuyuH sthaayukaiSaaM zriir bhaviSyati na vasiiyaMso bhaviSyantiity enaan bruuyaat puurNaad eva puurNam abhyudasthaameti bruuyuH /3/ ete vai puurNaat puurNam abhyuttiSThanti ye vaamadevyena stutvottiSThanti /4/ utthaana PB 25.6.5 te ha saptadazebhya evaadhy uttasthus ta u hocur yo naH prajaayaam Rdhyaatai sa etat sattram samaapayaad iti. (prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara) saamyutthaana. utthaana in the tenth or in the twelfth month. JB 2.374 [321,12-20] gaavo vaa etad agre sattram aasataannaadyam avarurutsamaanaaH / taa dazame maasy udatiSThan sarvam annaadyam avaarutsmahiiti manyamaanaaH / ta etaa zRngiNiiH / taasaam tvaa ivaabruvan sarvaan evaitaan dvaadaza maasaH sammapyaameti / taa atipraayunjata / taasaaM dvaadaze maasi zRngaaNi praavartanta / taa etaas tuuparaaH / tasmaat sattriNo dvaadaze maasy api zikhaaH pravapante / gavaaM hi tarhy anuruupaa bhavanti / taa udatiSThan araatsmety aaptvaa sattram aaptvaa sarvam annaadyam / tasmaad etaas sarvaan dvaadaza maasa uttiSThanti prartaavapi vaarSikaav api zaizirau / sattrabhijitaM hy aasaam avaruddhaM hy aasaam / te ya evaM vidvaaMso dvaadaza maasaH samaapayanti sarvam evaannaadyam avarudhyottiSThanti / (See Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 124, where she refers also to TS 7.5.1, KS 33.1, PB 4.1.1-2 and AB 4.17.) utthaana JB 2.377 [322,34-36] etad u ha vaa eke sattriNo 'har (praayaNiiyam ahar) upetyottasthur aapaama samvatsaram iti vadantaH / te ye kaamaM kaamaM samaarebhaaNaa iva syus ta etad evaahar upetyottiSTheyuH. (G. Ehlers, 1988, 100.) utthaana a diirghasattrin, namely an agnihotrin dies. ZB 12.5.1ff. ZB 12.5.1.1 tad aahuH yad eSa diirghasattry agnihotraM juhvat pravasan mriyeta juhuyur asmaa3i naa3 iti. utthaanasya ruupa :: panca RtavaH. PB 13.2.6. utthaana of the mother from the childbed, txt. ZankhGS 1.25.1-11. utthaana of the mother from the childbed, txt. KausGS 1.17.1-7. utthaana of the mother from the childbed, txt. VaikhGS 3.18 [49,1-6]. uthaapana see aakarSaNa. utthaapana see karmaaNi. utthaapana of vetaala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,5-8] divasaani sapta jvarapreSaNaM bhuutapreSaNaM aatmarakSaa vetaaDotthaapanaM bilapravezaM vanapravezaM rakSaa siimaabandhaH dizaabandhaH coravyaaghraDaakiniinaaM jaapena stabhitaa bhavatiiti / utthaapana Kuiper 1975, 234ff. utthaapanagaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.25 ayaM te yonir (AV 3.20.1) aa no bhara (AV 5.7.1) dhiitii vaa ya ity (AV 7.1.1) arthasuuktam utthaapano gaNaH. utthaapanamahotsava see devotthaapana. utthaapanamahotsava txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.32-53ab. kaarttika, kRSNa, ekaadazii. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) (tithivrata) utthaapanii ZankhZS 16.13.13 udiirSva naary (RV 10.18.8) udiirSvaataH pativaty (RV 10.85.21) udiirSvaato vizvaavaso (RV 10.85.22) 'zmanvatii (RV 10.53.8) ity utthaapanyaH // (puruSamedha, Kane 4: 200, n. 474. utthaapanii KauzS 82.31 pazcaat kalaze samopya sarvasurabhicuurNair avakiiryotthaapaniibhir utthaapya hariNiibhir hareyuH /31/ antyeSTi. quoted by Bloomfield in n. 6 on KauzS 82.31: pazcaat sarvacuurNaani kalaze nidadhaati kalazam utthaapya / uttiSTha (AV 18.3.8) / pra cyavasya (AV 18.3.9) / udanvatii (AV 18.2.48) / ita eta (AV 18.1.61) / agniiSomaa )AV 18.2.53) / idaM puurvaM (AV 18.4.44) / anena mantreNa kalazam utthaapya. utthitaanaam see devaanaam utthitaanaaM zreSTha. uttunka bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, pp. 83f. uttunka bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 217. uubadhya see uuvadhya. uubadhya MW., n. (etym. doutful) undigested grass &C. in the stomach or bowels (of an animal killed for sacrifice). uudhan bibl. H. Lueders, 1959, varuNa, II, pp. 389-396. uudhas see suuryaayaa uudhas. uuha of the zaanti formula and the vratapati formula, M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 321, n. 15. uuha of the mantra TS 1.1.7.i: bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyadhvam. BaudhZS 20.8 [19,13-17] ekakapaale dvikapaala iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano13 yadi caikakapaalo yadi ca dvikapaalaH sarvair enaM kapaalamantrai14r upadadhyaad ity atro ha smaaha zaaliikir yathaadhikaraNam eva kapaalaa16ny upadadhyaan na tu yogaabhyuuhau gamayet tapanamantraM caatra bruuyaad bhRguuNaa16m angirasaaM tapasaa tapyasva tapyethaaM tapyadhvam iti (cf. TS 1.1.7.i) //17 uuha of the mantras of the pazubandha, txt. ManZS 5.2.9, 13. uuha of the mantras of the aikaadasina is done as necessarily. yathaartham uuhaH /5/ uuha of the mantras of the godaana in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.8.7 upari samidhaM kRtvaa gaam annaM ca braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya gaudaanikaM karma kurviita /6/ aatmani mantraant saMnamayet /7/ uuha GobhGS 2.1.19-20 pazcaad agneH saMveSTitaM kaTam evaMjaatiiyaM vaanyat padaa pravartayantiiM vaacayet pra me patiyaanaH panthaaH kalpataam iti /19/ svayaM japed ajapantyaaM praasyaa iti // uuha GobhGS 3.2.43 sarvatraacaariSaM tad azakaM tenaaraatsam upaagaam iti mantravizeSaH /43/ uuha of the mantras at the vratavisarjana in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [13,9-10] vratasamaaptaav agne vratapate vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me 'raadhi svaaheti mantraan saMnamayet. uuha BodhGS 2.5.61 tathaiva parisamuuhya tathaiva pariSincati anvamaMsthaaH praasaaviiH iti mantraantaan saMnamayati /61/ (upanayana) uuha of the mantras used at the pariSecana of the fire in the upanayana. BharGS 1.4 [4,3-4] kRtavan mantraan namati. uuha of the mantra used at the first samidaadhaana. HirGS 1.2.7.6 anvamaMsthaaH praasaaviir iti mantraantaan saMnamati /6/ uuha VaikhGS 2.9 [28,6-7] dhaataadipuurvaM saavitravratasuuktam agne vaayav indraaditya vrataanaam ity uuhitvaacaariSaM visarjayaamiiti saavitravratavisargaM hutvaa. (vedavrata) uuha VaikhGS 2.9 [28,11-12] agnyaadiSu pancasu praajaapatyam ity ubhayatrohitvaa. (vedavrata) uuha mahaabhaaSya I, 1,16-18 uuhaH khalv api / na sarvair lingair na ca sarvaabhir vibhaktibhir vede mantraa nigaditaaH / te caavazyaM yajnagatena yathaayathaM vipariNamayitavyaaH / taan naavaiyaakaraNaH zaknoti yathaayathaM vipariNamayitum / tasmaad adhyeyaM vyaakaraNam // uukaara association with devii/zakti. viiNaazikhatantra 250cd trikubjikuTilaakaaraa SaSThasvarasamanvitaa /250/ Goudriaan's translation: The zakti, which has the crooked form of the three-fold bending, characterized by the sixth vowel (the uu). uula dhaatR is worshipped by offering uula (owl), hariikSNa and vRSadaMza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) uuma or avama, an epithet of the pitR in the naaraazaMsacamasa in the praataHsavana. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 403. A. Weber, 1879, Indische Studien, 9, p. 225. W. Caland's note 1 on PB 1.5.19. uuna see atirikta. uuna see pRthivyaa uuna. uuna PB 19.3.9 dve saMstutaanaaM viraajam atiricyete dve striyaa uune prajananaaya prajananam eva tat kriyate prajaatyai // uuna JB 2.93 [198,2] dve hi te striyaa uune yataH saa prajaayate / tat tat prajananaM kriyate / uuna JB 2.238 [262.21-22] triiNi taani puMso 'tiriktaani yais sa prajanayati / dve te striyaa uune yatas saa prajaayate / tad etan mithunaM prajananaM kriyate / uuna four dates of the performance of the ekoddiSTa: uunamaasika, traipakSika, uunaSaaNmaasika and uunaabdika. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,9-11] uunaani catvaary uunamaa9sikam ekaM traipakSikam uunaSaaNmaasikam uunaabdikaM ceti taani tasya tasyaante caturahaH10 kuryaat. (It seems to have some relation with the description of BodhGZS 3.21.12, 16 ekaadazyaam ekoddiSTam /12/ ... parvatraye ca SaaNmaasike ca samaanam /16/ (in the naaraayaNabalisaMskaara).) uunaakSaraa gaaytrii txt. SB 1.3.17-23. uunaatirikta see atirikta. uunaatirikta MS 3.2.5 [22,6-10] agne tava zravo6 vayaa iti (RV 10.140.1-6) sikataa nivapaty etaa vai vaizvaanariir iSTakaa aparimitaa7 etad agner aprimitaM ciiyate 'gner vaa etad vaizvaanarasya suuktam ... lomazaM vaa etac chandaH pazavyam uunaatiriktaM prajananaaya (agnicayana, sikataa). uunaatirikta what is uuna or what is atirikta that the udgaatR has done in the sacrifice goes to the yamaloka. JB 1.167 [70,22-24] atha ha vaa etaM saumyaM carum aaharanti / yad dha vaa udgaatur yajna uunaM vaatiriktaM vaa22 kurvato miiyate yamalokaM ha vaa asya tad gacchati / tad dhaapi mRtodiiriNa aahur yamasyaitat23 sabhaayaam apazyaama iti / tad etena punar aahriyate yad etaM saumyaM carum aaharanti //24. (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) uunaatiriktaaH :: mithunaaH, see mithunaaH :: uunaatiriktaaH. uurdhva `at the outside', not `above'. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 80,n. 35. uurdhva `eastern'. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 81, n. 40. uurdhva :: svarga loka, see svarga loka :: uurdhva. uurdhvaa :: bRhaspater diz. ZB 5.3.1.2 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi). uurdhvaa :: pankti. ZB 8.3.1.12 (agnicayana, dizyaa). uurdhvaa vidyut :: baarhatii. JB 1.128 [54,31] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara). uurdhvabaahu a height of the agnicayana/ a unit of length. MS 3.2.4 [20,16-18] yaa16vaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavataa veNunaa vimimiita etaavad vai puruSe viiryaM17 viiryeNaiva vimimiite 'tho etaavaan vai puruSe mahimaa mahimno 'va18ruddhyai (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). uurdhvabaahu a height of the agnicayana/ a unit of length. KS 20.3 [20,17-18] yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavataa veNunaa vimimiita etaavad vai puruSe17 viiryaM viiryeNaivainaM vimimiite (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). uurdhvabaahu a height of the agnicayana. TS 5.2.5.1 yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavaan bhavaty etaavad vai puruSe viiryaM viiryeNaivainaM vi mimiite (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). uurdhvabaahu a height of the agnicayana, mentioned in the description of the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.10 yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavaan agniz citaH /10/ uurdhvabaahu a posture at the aaditya upasthaana. ParGSPZ [415,4] uttiirya dhaute vaasasii paridhaaya mRdoruukarau prakSaalyaacamya trir aayamyaasuun3 puSpaaNy ambumizraaNy uurdhvaM kSiptvordhvabaahuH suuryam udiikSann ud vayam ud u tyaM caitraM tac cakSu4r iti gaayatryaa ca yathaazakti vibhraaD ity anuvaakapuruSasuuktazivasaMkalpamaNDala5braahmaNair ity upasthaaya pradakSiikRtya namaskRtya. (aahnika, aaditya upasthaana) uurdhvabaahu a posture of the suuryopasthaana. karmapradiipa 2.1.12 tad asaMpRktapaarSNir vaa ekapaad ardhapaad api / kuryaat kRtaanjalir vaapi uurdhvabaahur athaapi vaa /12/ (saMdhyopaasanavidhi) uurdhvabandha see bandha. uurdhvabandha a kind of mantra, of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.4d oM sahasrakiraNaaya uurdhvabandhaH // (nimbasaptamiivrata) uurdhvacit placed on the ground of the loSTaciti in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.15 [23,5-8] athordhvacita upadadhaati citaH stha paricita uurdhvacitaH5 zrayadhvaM pitaro devataa / prajaapatis tvaa (>vaH??) saadayatu tayaa devatayaa (TA 6.6.2.m) angira6svad dhruvaa siidety athaanuvyuuhaty aapyaayasveti (TA 6.6.2 = TS 4.2.7.m) gaayatryaa braahmaNasya saM te7 payaaMsiiti (TA 6.6.2 = TS 4.2.7.n) triSTubhaa raajanyasya yathaasuSThu yathaazarkaram anuvyuuhaty. uurdhvadaNDa an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates zastrabhaya, kopa, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.8-9] ... uurdhvadaNDo jaTilaH zastrakopavyaadhimRtyukaraH / ... . uurdhvajaanu see jaanu. uurdhvajaanu see uurdhvajnu. uurdhvajaanu the hotR sits with his knees raised. ZankhZS 1.5.8 upavizyordhvajaanur dakSiNena praadezena bhuumim anvaarabhya japati // (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara) uurdhvajaanu AVPZ 41.2.1 athordhvajaanur aasiina iti viiraasanii /1/ (saMdhyopaasanavidhi) uurdhvajnu sitting posture of the patnii at the patniisaMnahana. ApZS 2.5.2 aazaasaanaa saumanasam ity (TS 1.1.10.e) apareNa gaarhapatyam uurdhvajnum aaziinaaM patniiM saMnahyati tiSThantiiM vaa /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana) uurdhvajnu sitting posture of the priests: the priests sit to the west of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 3.8.8 apareNa gaarhapatyam uurdhvajnava aasiinaa dhvaanenopaaMzu vaa patniiH saMyaajayanti /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja) uurdhvajnu sitting posture of the aagniidhra when he sets up the dakSiNaagni. ApZS 5.13.8 athaagniidhro laukikam agnim aahRtya mathitvaa cordhvajnur aasiino dakSiNam agnim aadadhaati ... /8/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the dakSiNaagni) uurdhvajnu sitting posture of the hotR when he recites anuvaSaTkaara. AzvZS 2.16.14-15 ... uurdhvajnur anavaanaM yaajyaam /14/ agne viihiity anuvaSaTkaaro vaajinasyaagne viihiiti vaa /15/ (caaturmaasya, vaajinahoma) uurdhvajnu sitting posture of the hotR when he recites yaajyaa. ApZS 8.3.9 uurdhvajnur aasiino 'navaanaM hotaa yajati /9/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, vaajinahoma) uurdhvajnu the hotR sits with his knees raised, touches the earth with the span of the thumb and the forefinger and mutters five mantras. ApZS 24.12.6 athordhvajnuH praadezena bhuumim abhinidhaaya japatiidam ahaM trivRtaa stomena rathaMtareNa saamnaa ... /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, hotuH pravara) uurdhvajnu sitting posture of the adhvaryu when he puts the second svayamaatRNNaa. ApZS 16.23.4 aasiinaH prathamaaM svayamaatRNNaam upadadhaati / uurdhvajnur dvitiiyaam / tiSThaMs tRtiiyaam /4/ (agnicayana, svayamaatrNNaa) uurdhvajnu at the time of the aajyaahuti this posture is prohibited. ZankhGS 1.10.8 anuurdhvajnur vyuulhajaanur juhuyaat sarvadaa haviH / na hi baahyahutaM devaaH pratigRhNanti karhi cit /8/ (vivaaha, general rules of the aajyaahutis) uurdhvadehika see aurdhvadehika. uurdhvadehika yama is regarded as the performer of the uurdhvadehikakriyaa among the lokapaalas who are conceived as carriers of the corpse to the cremation ground: mRtasugatiniyojana 20+ [4,11-12] tato mRtasaMskaarakajanaanaaM hRdi tryakSarajaptaani yajnopaviitaani paridhaapayet9 tato mRtavaahakaan lokapaalaan adhimucya chatradharaM devaraajaM caamaravaahakaM10 brahmaaNaM khaDgadharaM viSNuM stutipaaThakaM zankaram uurdhvadehika11kriyaakaarakaM yamaM kalazadharaM varuNaM paatriisruvadharaM vahniM bhakSya12bhojyadharaM nairRtiM pataakaadharaM vaayum anyaaMz ca sarvadevaasuraadiin13 adhimucya. uurdhvadehika mRtasugatiniyojana 41 evaM yasmai kriyate sarvaM vidhinordhvadehikaM kRtyam / tyaktvaa paapaan sakalaan sameti sa sukhaavatiiM nuunam /41/ uurdhvakaNTha a country belonging to the southeastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.8 aagneyyaaM dizi kozalakalingavangopavangajaTharaangaaH / zaulikavidarbhavatsaandhracedikaaz cordhvakaNThaaz ca /8/ uurdhvakara see appearance of the sun. uurdhvakara an ominous appearance of the sun; various disasters will occur according the color of the razmi of the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.21-22 uurdhvakaro divasakaras taamraH senaapatiM vinaazayati / piito narendraputraM zvetas tu purohitaM hanti /21/ citro 'thavaapi dhuumro ravirazmir vyaakulaM karoty uurdhvam / taskarazastranipaatair yadi salilaM naazu paatayati /22/ uurdhvaM naabhyaaH :: sadeva. KS 19.11 [12,23] (agnicayana, rukma). uurdhvaM puruSasya naabhyai :: medhya. TS 6.1.3.4 (diikSaa, agniSToma). uurdhvam adv. subsequent to (with ablative); exclusive, ParGSPZ 1 [423,14] aparapakSe zraaddhaM kurviitordhvaM vaa caturthyaas: diikSitagadaadhara's zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya hereon [426,26] caturthyaa uurdhvam uttarakaalaM pancamiiprabhRti vaa kuryaat. uurdhvamanthin P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, p. 13f. uurdhvamuula see azvattha. uurdhvamuula see nyagrodha. uurdhvamuula M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, pp. 23-25. uurdhvamuula "Still older and verbally different forms of the tradition can be traced. Geldner has pointed out that RV 1.24.7 is most easily explained as a cryptic reference to the banyan. Riddlesome as the verse is and obscure in details, it does contain the phraseology of "up" and "down" - niiciina sthur upari budhna eSaam "below they have stood, above is their basis" ( = vanasya ... stuupaM "the crown of the tree"). The metaphorical application is to rays (ketavaH) descending from the heavens or the sun and being fixed within us (asme antar nihitaaH); the basis of the metaphor is taken by Geldner to be the aerial roots of the banyan. (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 25.) uurdhvamuula "Another Vedic passage with "up" and "down" and a root involved is the obscure AV 2.7.3: divo muulam avatataM pRthivyaa adhy uttatam "from heaven the root is extended downward, from the earth it is extended upward." It is found in a charm employing a plant, which is thus described. The plant intended is a little uncertain. saayaNa wavers between duurva grass (Cynodon dactylon, Pers. = Panicum dactylon, Linn.) and barley; the suutra literature and Bloomfield identify it as barley. The language is grandiloquent, but paralleled in AV 19.32.3, 7, where the darbha grass reaches from earth to heaven and is sky-propping (diviSTambha-). (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 25.) uurdhvamuula cf. RV 1.24.7 abudhne raajaa varuNo vanasyordhvaM stuupaM dadate puutadakSaH / niiciinaaH sthur upari budhna eSaam asme antar nihitaaH ketavaH syuH /7/ uurdhvamuula of the world-tree in TA 1.11.5, kaThopaniSad 6.1, maitrii upaniSad 6.4, bhagavadgiitaa 15.1. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 145.) uurdhvamuula of the world-tree. TA 1.11.5 uurdhvamuulam avaakchaakhaM vRkSaM yo veda saMprati / na sa jaatu janaH zraddadhyaat mRtyur maa maarayaad iti // (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 24.) uurdhvamuula of the world-tree. KathUp 6.1 uurdhvamuulo 'vaakzaakha eSo 'zvatthaH sanaatanaH / tad eva zukraM tad brahma tad evaamRtam ucyate / tasmiMl lokaaH zritaaH sarve tad u naatyeti kaz cana / etad vai tat // (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 23.) uurdhvamuula of the world-tree. MU 6.4 uurdhvamuulaM tripaad brahma zaakhaa aakaazavaayvagnyuakabhuumyaadaya eko 'zvatthanaama itad brahmaitasyaitat tejo yad asaa aadityaH om ity etad akSarasya caitat tasmaad om ity anenaitad upaasiitaajasram ity eko 'sya saMbodhayitety evaM praaha. (Alexis Pinchard, 2011, "Roots and branches: the veda as an inverted tree," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) uurdhvamuula of the world-tree. bhagavadgiitaa 15.1, 2 (mbh 6.37.1, 2) uurdhvamuulam adhaHzaakham azvatthaM praahur avyayam / chandaaMsi yasya parNaani yas taM veda sa vedavit /1/ adhaz cordhvaM prasRtaas tasya zaakhaa guNapravRddhaa viSayapravaalaaH / adhaz ca muulaany anusaMtataani karmaanubandhiini manuSyaloke /2/ (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 23.) uurdhvamuula of the darbha. PS 7.7.7 divo muulam avatataM pRthivyaam ota aahitaH / darbhaH sahasraviiryaH pari NaH paatu vizvataH // (Dipak Bhattacharya, 2005, "atharvaveda: Notes on History and Text-History," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 18, n. 35.) uurdhvapRzni the maruts are worshipped by offering pRzni, tirazciinapRzni, uurdhvapRzni (one with dappled lines running up) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) uurdhvapuNDra see dvaadazapuNDra. uurdhvapuNDra see mRd for the uurdhvapuNDra. uurdhvapuNDra see tripuNDra. uurdhvapuNDra see vaiSNavacihna. uurdhvapuNDra txt. and vidhi. VaikhZS 2.6 [9-13] (at the end of the agnihotra) tejomuurtir aatmaa hRdaye 'ntar uurdhvaM jvalann agnizikhaamadhye sthitas tasyaaH zikhaayaa madhye paramaatmeti zrutis tato homaante sarvatraatmaanaM prokSya gaarhapatyaad bhasmaadaaya lalaaTe hRdaye kukSau baahvoH kaNThe ca tajjvaalaaruupaM caturangulaM diipavad uurdhvaagraM puNDraM kuryaad yajamaanas tena zubhaM labdhvaatmayogam ante praapnoti. uurdhvapuNDra txt. HirGZS 1.1.8 [4,8-11]. uurdhvapuNDra txt. VadhSm 98-108. uurdhvapuNDra for the braahmaNas, txt. and vidhi. VadhSm 98: mukhajaanaaM uurdhvapuNDraM tilakaM baahujanmanaam / paTTaakaaraM tuurujaanaaM tripuNDraM paadajanmanaam //. uurdhvapuNDra importance for various religious acts, txt. and vidhi. VadhSm 197 japas tapaH zraaddhakarma svaadhyaayaadikam eva ca / vyarthaM bhavati tat sarvam uurdhvapuNDraM vinaa kRtam /197/ uurdhvapuNDra txt. vRddhahaariitasmRti 1 [200,18-202,20] uurdhvapuNDra txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.12-15. Hazra, upapuraaNa, II, p. 326. uurdhvapuNDra txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.13.26 uurdhvapuNDradharo yas tu tulasiimuulamRtsnayaa / gopikaacandanenaapi citrakuuTamRdaapi vaa / gangaamRttikayaa caiva tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /26/ uurdhvapuNDra txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 4.21.11-14ab uurdhvapuNDravihiinas tu kiM cit karma karoti yaH / niSphalaM karma tat sarvaM satyam etan mayocyate /11/ yac chariiraM manuSyaaNaam uurdhvapuNDraM vinaakRtam / taddarzanaM na kartavyaM dRSTvaa suuryaM niriikSayet /12/ uurdhvapuNDraM mRdaa zubhraM lalaaTe yasya dRzyate / caaNDaalo 'pi vizuddhaatmaa puujya eva na saMzayaH / acchidram uurdhvapuNDraM tu ye kurvanti naraadhamaaH /13/ teSaaM lalaaTe satataM zunaH paado na saMzayaH / (kaarttikavrata) uurdhvapuNDra txt. padma puraaNa 6.225: uurdhvapuNDramaahaatmyavidhivarNanam. uurdhvapuNDra note, differences according to the varNas. padma puraaNa 6.225.15-16 vipraaNaam uurdhvapuNDraM syaat tilakaM tu mahiibhRtaH / paTTaakaaraM tu vaizyaanaaM zuudraaNaaM vai tripuNDrakam /15/ uurdhvapuNDraM mRdaa kaaryaM kastuuryaas tilakaM tathaa / paTTaakaaraM tu gandhena bhasmanaiva tripuNDrakam /16/ uurdhvareta worshipped in the saMdhyopaasana. AgnGS 2.6.8 [105,20] RtaM satyaM paraM brahma puruSaM kRSNapingalam / uurdhvaretaM20 viruupaakSaM vizvaruupaaya vai namaH // uurdhvaretas see retas. uurdhvaretas see uurdhvareta. uurdhvaretas worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo jyeSThaaya zreSThaaya vRddhaayendraaya harikezaayordhvaretase namaH / uurdhvaretas a method to hold retas. haThayogapradiipikaa 3.85-89. (Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 244, n. 56.) uurdhva- sthaa- "mit Hilfe bereit stehen," H. Lommel, 1931, ZII 8, pp. 270ff. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 166f., where he collects many examples.) uurdhvasthaana see bhartRsthaana. uurdhvasthaana a tiirtha of guha. padma puraaNa 3.32.41-42ab tato gaccheta dharmajna uurdhvasthaanam anuttamam / koTitiirthe naraH snaatvaa arcayitvaa guhaM nRpa /41/ gosahasraphalaM vindet tejasvii caapi jaayate / (tiirthayaatraa) uurdhvayoH samidhor aadhaana, see uurdhve samidhau. uurdhve samidhau see samidh. uurdhve samidhau txt. MS 4.1.13 [18,3-4]. (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) uurdhve samidhau txt. TS 2.6.6.3. (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) uurdhve samidhau txt. TB 3.3.6.10. (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) uurdhve samidhau txt. BaudhZS 1.13 [20,13-14]. (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) (v) uurdhve samidhau txt. BharZS 2.9.6-8. (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) uurdhve samidhau txt. ApZS 2.9.8-11. (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) uurdhve samidhau txt. HirZS 1.8 [172]. (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) uurdhve samidhau txt. VaikhZS 5.7 [57,15-58,1]. (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) uurdhve samidhau txt. BaudhZS 3.15 [88,2-4]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) uurdhve samidhau vidhi. BaudhZS 1.13 [20,13-14] uurdhve samidhaav aadadhaati viitihotraM tvaa kave dyumantaM sami13dhiimahy agne bRhantam adhvara iti (TS 1.1.11.n) dakSiNaaM tuuSNiim uttaraam abhyaadhaaya. uurdhve samidhau vidhi. BaudhZS 3.16 [88,2-4] samidhor a2bhyaadhiiyamaanayor japatiindhaanaas tvaa suprajasaH suviiraaH jyog jiivema3 balihRto vayaM ta ity (TS 1.6.2.d(cd)). uurdhve samidhau note, one is placed with mantra and the other without mantra. TS 6.2.1.6 uurdhve samidhaav aa dadhaaty upariSaad eva rakSaaMsy apa hanti yajuSaanyaaM tuuSNiim anyaam mithunatvaaya dve aa dadhaati dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityai. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) uurj see dyauH, pRthivii, aapaH, oSadhi, uurj, suunRtaa. uurj as essence of oSadhis. TS 3.4.7.1a RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psarasa uurjo naama sa idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa idaM brahma kSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaahaa. (raaSTrabhRt mantra) uurj MS 4.1.13 [17,10-11 uurjaa pRthiviiM yacchata // ity asyaam uurjam adhaat tasmaad imaaM prajaa upajiivanti. uurj TS 6.3.4.5 naabhidaghne parivyayati naabhidaghna evaasmaa uurjaM dadhaati tasmaan naabhidaghna uurjaa bhunjate. uurj :: anna, see anna :: uurj (TS, SB). uurj :: dadhi, see dadhi :: uurj (MS, KS, TS). uurj :: mekhalaa, see mekhalaa :: uurj. uurj :: munja, see munja :: uurj. uurj :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: uurj. uurj :: puroDaaza, see puroDaaza :: uurj. uurj :: oSadhayaH, see oSadhayaH :: uurj. uurj :: razanaa, see razanaa :: uurj. uurj :: svam, see svam :: uurj. uurj :: udumbara, see udumbara :: uurj (KS, MS, TS, PB, TB, JB, SB, TA). uurj :: unnetR, see unnetR :: uurj (PB, TB(?), BaudhZS). uurj :: viraaj, see viraaj :: uurj. uurj :: yava, see yava :: uurj. uurj :: zaraaH, see zaraaH :: uurj. uurj in a kaamyapazu for an uurkkaama the third of tretas is offered to uurj. KS 12.13 [175.14-176.2] yas tretaanaam uttamo jaayeta tam uurja aalabhetorkkaamo naanaa vaa etau stanaa abhijaayete athaiSa uurjam evaabhijaayata uurjam evaitenaaptvaavarunddha audumbaro yuupo bhavati devaa vai yatrorjaM vyabhajanta tata udumbaro 'jaayata yad audumbara uurja evaavaruddhyaa. (devataa) uurj requested to protect the house in the gRhakaraNa by touching the northern saMdhi. ParGS 3.4.13 puurve saMdhaav abhimRzati / zriiz ca tvaa yazaz ca puurve saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /10/ dakSiNe saMdhaav abhimRzati / yajnaz ca tvaa dakSiNaa ca dakSiNe saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /11/ pazcime saMdhaav abhimRzati / annaz ca tvaa braahmaNaaz ca pazcime saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /12/ uttare saMdhaav abhimRzati / uurk ca tvaa suunRtaa cottare saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /13/ uurj the second step is for uurj, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.23-24 iSe tvaa sumangali prajaavati susiima iti prathamam /23/ uurje tvaa raayaspoSaaya tvaa saubhaagyaaya tvaa saamraajyaaya tvaa saMpade tvaa jiivaatave tvaa sumangali prajaapati susiima iti saptamaM sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /24/ (analysis) uurj the second step is for uurj, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.6 praagudiicyaaM dizi sapta padaani prakramayati /5/ iSa ekapady uurje dvipadii raayas poSaaya tripady aayobhavyaaya catuSpadii pazubhya pancapady RtubhyaH SaTpadii sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /6/ (analysis) uurj the second step is for uurj, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.10 zuurpeNa zeSam agnaav opya praagudiiciim abhyutkraamayanti ekam iSe (viSNus tvaa nayatu /6/ dve uurje viSNus tvaa nayatu /7/ triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /8/ catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /9/ panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /10/ SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /11/ sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /12/ sakhaa saptapadii bhava sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaM te maa yoSaaH sakhyaM te maa yoSThaaH /13/ (MB 1.2.6-13)) iti /10/ (analysis) uurj the second step is for uurj, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.18 athainaaM praaciiM sapta padaani prakramayaty ekam iSe dve uuurje triiNi prajaabhyaz catvaari raayaspoSaaya panca bhavaaya SaD RtubhyaH sakhaa saptapadii bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvatii / maa te vyoma saMdRzi // viSNus tvaam unnayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /18/ (analysis) uurj the second step is for uurj, in a mantra used at the saptapdii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.42 uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayaspoSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ (analysis) uurj the second step is for uurj, in a mantra recited at the viSNukramas/saptapadii in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.21.1-2 taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ ... ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ sapatamaM padam avasthaapya japati sakhaayau saptapadaa babhuuva sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSTaa iti /2/ (analysis) uurj the second step is for uurj, in a mantra recited at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.1-2 athainaam udiiciiM saptapadaani prakraamayati ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari maayobhavaaya panca pazubhyaH SaD RtubhyaH sakhe saptapadaa bhava saa maam anuvrataa bhava /1/ (analysis) uurj it is confirmed that the bride carries uurj in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / uurjaM bibhratii vasuvaniH sumedhaa gRhaan aagaaM modamaanaa suvarcaaH / aghoreNa cakSuSaahaM maitreNa gRhaaNaaM pazyantii vaya uttiraami // ... /3/ (analysis) uurj, anna :: udumbara, see udumbara :: uurj, anna (TB, ZB, JB). uurj, annaadya :: dadhi, see dadhi :: uurj, annaadya. uurj, annaadya :: udumbara, see udumbara :: uurj, annaadya (AB, KB, AA). uurj, rasa :: aapaH, see aapaH :: uurj, rasa (KB). uurj, rasa :: nigada, nigada :: uurj, rasa (KB). uurj, rasa :: udumbara, see udumbara :: uurj, rasa (ZB). uurja an old name of the eighth month: kaarttika, see maasa: an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months. uurjaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: uurjaH. uurjo napaat worshipped in the saMsRp, raajasuuya. MS 4.4.7 [58,1-3] samaano vaa eSa yajnakratuH saMvatsaraM bhavati vi vaa etad dazapeyaz chidyate1 yad avabhRtham avayanti yad apaaM naptre svaahorjo naptre svaahaagnaye gRhapataye svaahe2ti juhavata aayanti yajnasya saMtatyaa avichedaaya. uurjo ruupa :: puurNa, see puurNa :: uurjo ruupa (MS). uurmi (mantra) :: rasa. ZB 8.2.1.10 (agnicayana, aazvinii). uurmi six uurmis. zaaradaatilaka 1.46 bubhukSaa ca pipaasaa ca praaNasya manasaH smRtau / zokamohau zariirasya jaraamRtyuu SaD uurmayaH // uurmi prapancasaara 2.18 bubhukSaa ca pipaasaa ca zokamohau jaraamRtii / SaD uurmayaH praaNabuddhidehadharmeSu saMsthitaaH // uurmya see aurmya. uurmya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.2 o nama uurmyaaya caavasvanyaaya ca /o/ (zatarudriya) uurmya worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo maunjyaayormyaaya vasuvindaaya sarvavindaaya namaH /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) uurNaa see kRSNorNaa. uurNaa see wool. uurNaastukaa see saMbhaara: of the agnipraNayana. uurNaastukaa see zuklaa uurNaastukaa. uurNaastukaa see zvetaa uurNaastukaa yaa petvasyaantaraa zRnge zvetasyaacchinnastukasya. uurNaastukaa a saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, utpatti. KS 25.6 [110,22-23; 111,3] agnir vai devebhyo19 'paakraamat sa yaaM prathamaaM praavasat taaM pazuSv avasad vRSNer antaraazRngaM tasmaad uu20rNaastukaa bhavati, yaaM dvitiiyaaM taaM vanaspatiSu piitudaarau tasmaat piitu21daarur bhavati, yaaM tRtiiyaaM taam oSadhiSu sugandhitejane tasmaat sugandhite22jano bhavati, yad ete saMbhaaraa bhavanti, yad evaasyaatra zliSTaM yan nyaktaM tad e111,1tais saMbharati sa punar upaavartamaanaz zariiram adhuunuta tasya yan maaMsam aasiit ta2d gulgulv abhavad, yad asthi sa piitudaarur, yaani lomaani sa sugandhitejano3, yad ete saMbhaaraa bhavanti yad evaasyaatra zliSTaM yan nyaktaM tad etais saMbharaty agnes sa4rvatvaaya. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana, saMbhaaras) uurNaastukaa a saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana. AB 1.28.28 kulaayam iva hy etad yajne kriyate yat paitudaaravaaH paridhayo gulguluurNaasutkaaH sugandhitejanaaniiti yajnaM naya yajamaanaaya saadhv iti (RV 6.15.16d) yajnam eva tad Rjudhaa pratiSThaapayati. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana) uurNaasuutra see suutra. uurNaasuutra used to bind together three hundred sixty palaazavRtas which represent the human body in the paalaazavidhi, pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.15.9, 21-22 zariireSv adRzyamaaneSu triiNi SaSTizataani palaazavRntaani /9/ ... evaM triiNi SaSTizataani bhavanti /21/ puruSaakRtiM kRtvorNaasuutraiH pariveSTya yavacuurNaiH pralipya sarpiSaabhyajyaagnibhiH saMskurvanti /22/ uurNaasuutra mekhalaa in the upanayana for the vaizya. ZankhGS 2.1.17 uurNaasuutrii vaizyasya /17/ uurNaasuutra mekhalaa of the vaizya brahmacaarin. KausGS 2.1.15 uurNaasuutraM vaizyasya /15/ (upanayana) uurNaasuutra used to surround the pyre after the corpse is placed there. BaudhPS 3.3 [23,7-10] citaayaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu kRSNaa7jinaM dakSiNaagriivam adharalomopastRNaati tasmin dakSiNaa8zirasam uttaanaM pretaM nidhaayaapasalaiH paristiirya citaam uurNaa9suutreNaapasalaiH pariveSTayati (pitRmedha). uurNakezatilaka see tilaka. uurNakezatilaka how to make uurNakezatilaka by using gorocanaa and other ingredients. amoghapaazakalparaaja 37a,7-37b,2 [36,20-37,3]; then follows saadhanas by using this tilaka 37a,2-39a,4]. uuru slapping the thighs. ApZS 20.17.13 taa dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuunvatyas triH pradakSiNam azvaM pariyanti. In the azvamedha. Jamison, Sacrificed Wife, Sacrificer's Wife, 67. uuru slapping the thighs. Jamison, Sacrifed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, p. 98. (At the gavaamayana) Meanwhile a group of eight female slaves (daasii) carrying water jars circle the maarjaaliiya (close to where, in some texts, the copulatin occurs) singing, making ritual exclamations, slapping their thighis, and stamping their feet. This is clearly a low-budget version of the four hundred female attendants of the queens in the azvamedha. Though their songs are not bawdy (at least superficially) -- rather a joyous celebration of cows, bees, soma, and other good things -- they are punctuated with exotic cries (e. g. hillu hillu), apostrophes (hai mahaa3), and announcements (idaM madhu "here is honey"). uuru beating of the thighs. (Keith, Religion and Philosophy, p. 384: The ritual use of beating is not unknown: ... it may perhaps be recognized in the beating of their thighs by the maidens who dance round the fire at the mahaavrata, bearing on their heads the water pitchers. Note3: Cf. PB 9.8.9; VaitS 34.9-10.) uuru slapping the thighs. AA 5.1.1 [145,16-19] preSyaa saMzaasti puurNakumbhaas tisro 'vamaaH SaD uttamaaH / imaM dhiSNyam udakumbham ca triH pradakSiNaM parivrajaatha dakSiNaiH paaNibhir dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaa ehy evaa3 idaM madhuu3 idaM madhv iti vadatyaH. (mahaavrata) uuru slapping the thighs. ZB 2.6.2.12 athaapasalavi triH pariyanti / savyaan uuruun upaaghnaanaas tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaad ity aaziir evaiSaitasya karmaNaH c . (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) uuru slapping the thighs, while walking around the fire put at the crossroads by the members of the family. ZB 2.6.2.15 atha punaH prasalavi triH pariyanti / dakSiNaan uuruun apaaghnaanaa etenaiva mantreNa tad yat punaH prasalavi triH pariyanti prasalavi na idaM karmaanusaMtiSThaataa iti tasmaat punaH prasalavi triH pariyanti /15/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) uuru slapping the thighs, while walking around the fire put at the crossroads by the members of the family. BaudhZS 5.16 [152,3; 7] athaiteSaaM152,1 traiyambakaaNaam ekaikaM vyutprayacchati dvau yajamaanaayaathaitam agniM triH2 pradakSiNaM pariyanti dakSiNaan uuruun upaaghnaanaas tryambakaM yajaamahe3 sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamR4taad iti (TS 1.8.6.i) sakRt pariityottaratas tiSThanty utkhidanti bhagaaya tveti5 lipsanta evam eva dvitiiyaM pariyanty evaM tRtiiyam athaiSaa patikaamaa6 trir apasalaiH paryeti savyam uurum upaaghnaanaa tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM7 pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maa pater iti8 sakRtpariityottaratas tiSThaty utkhidati bhagaaya tveti lipsata9 evam eva dvitiiyaM pryety evaM tRtiiyam athainaan yajamaanasyaanjalaav aava10pati /16/11. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) uuru slapping the thighs, while walking around the fire put at the crossroads by the members of the family. VaikhZS 9.11 [99,10] yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sarva8 evam ekaM puroDaazam aadaaya tryambakaM yajaamaha ity (TS 1.8.6.i) etam agniM pradakSiNaM9 dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH pariyanti taan puroDaazaan uurdhvam udasya prati10abhyottaratas tiSThato yajamaanasyaanjalau samopya bhagaH stha bhagasya11 vo lapsiiyety (KS 9.7 [110,9]) upaadadata evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca tRtiiye paryaaye12 nopaadadate bhagena tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iveti13 yajamaanaH patnyanjalau ca patnii duhituH patikaamaayaa anjalau14 samaavapati. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) uuru slapping the thighs, while walking around the fire put at the crossroads by the members of the family. KatyZS 5.10.15-20 agniM triH pariyanti pitRvat savyoruun aaghnaanaas tryambakam iti (VS 3.60) /15/ devavac caitenaiva dakSiNaan aaghnaanaaH /16/ kumaaryaz cottareNobhayatra patikaamaa bhagakaamaa vaa /17/ raudraan yajamaano 'njalinodasyaty agoHpraapaNam /18/ pratigRhNaaty enaan /19/ azakya upasparzanam /20/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) uuru the aaryajanas of the yajamaana go round the fire put at the crossroad while slapping their thighs. VaitS 9.19 yajamaanaaryajanaaH savyahastapuroDaazaa dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH triH prasavyam agnim anupariyanti tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaat iti (RV 7.59.12) /19/ dakSiNahastapuroDaazaaH pradakSiNam /20/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) uuru slapping the left thigh, while walking around the maarjaaliiya in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. PB 9.8.9-10 taa Rco (i.e. saarparaajniis) 'nubruvantas trir maarjaaliiyaM pariyanti svayaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /9/ stutam anuzaMsaty amuSminn evainaM loke nidhuvanti(Caland's emendation) /10/ uuru slapping the right thigh, while walking around the maarjaaliiya in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. JB 1.345 [143,20-22] stutam anuzaMsanty etaa Rco 'nu20bruvanto dakSiNaan uuruun upaaghnaaH / trir apasalair maarjaaliiyam paryapayanti / amuSminn21 evainal loke nidhuvate / abhy enam amuSmin loke vaayuH pavate. uuru the asthikumbha of a diikSita is placed at the maarjaaliiya and the other priests go round it while slapping their left thigh, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ZankhZS 13.4 abhiSutya vaa raajaanam agRhiitvaa grahaan dakSiNaaparasyaaM vedizroNyaam asthikumbhaM nidhaaya tasmin deze saarparaajniibhiH paraaciibhiH stuvate /2/ maarjaaliiyadeze vaa /3/ triH prasavyaM maarjaaliiyaM pariyanti savyaan uuruun apaaghnaanaaH /4/ saarpaaraajniir hotaa nigadet /5/ uuru when a diikSita of a sattra dies, other diikSitas with the hotR at the fore go round the maarjaaliiya while slapping their left thighs. ManZS 3.8.4 ... kRSNaajine 'sthiiny upanahya pretaagniSu putraM bhraataraM vaa diikSayitvaa yajeyur dakSiNasyaaM zroNaav asthiiny upanidhaaya yaamena saarparaajniiSu paraaciiSu pratihitaasu stuyus taa japanto diikSitaa hotRpramukhaaH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa maarjaaliiyaM savyaM triH pariyanty ... /4/ uuru the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the collected bones anti-clockwise while slapping their right thigh and then clockwise while slapping their left thighs, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.22.1-2 Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuuvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /22.1/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /2/ uuru the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the collected bones anti-clockwise while slapping their right thigh and then clockwise while slapping their left thighs, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. HirZS 15.5.35-36 itara Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH saarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan ity ekeSaam /35/ triH prasavyaM maarjaaliiyam anupariiyuH /36/ uuru the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the maarjaaliiya anti-clockwise while slapping their right thigh and then clockwise while slapping their left thighs, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. VaikhZS 21.8 [327,7-10] Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yo 'sya kauSThya jagata7 iti yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniiM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan keza8pakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan vaa triH9 prasavyaM maarjaaliiyaM pariiyus triH punaH pratipariiyur. uuru the priests go round the maarjaaliiya anti-clockwise while slapping the left thigh, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. KatyZS 25.13.34 stute maarjaaliiyaM triH pariyanty apasavyaM savyoruun aaghnaanaa stotriyaa japantaH /34/ uuru slapping the thighs, while walking around the corpse in the pitRmedha on the day before the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti. KauzS 84.9 viiNaa vadantv ity aaha /8/ mahayata pitRRn iti riktakumbhaM vimitamadhye nidhaaya taM jaradupaanahaaghnanti /9/ kasye mRjaanaa (ati yanti ripram aayur dadhaanaaH prataraM naviiyaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanenaadha syaama surabhayo gRheSu /17/) iti (AV 18.3.17) triH prasavyaM prakiirNakezyaH pariyanti dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /10/ evaM madhyaraatre 'pararaatre ca /11/ uuru on the fourth way to the cremation ground the participants go round the corpse while slapping their thighs and fanning the corpse with hems of their garments. BharPS 1.2.15-17 turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya dakSiNato loSTaan avarujya teSu caruM pratiSThaapyaikavaasaso dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuunvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /15/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /16/ mekSaNena loSTeSu caros triH prayauti /17/ /2/ (pitRmedha) It is repeated at two other places. BharPS 1.3.1-4 pariitya pariitya prayautiity eke /1/ aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSema aazaaH iti /2/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaadiiyamaanam anumantrayate aayur vizvaayuH iti /3/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaa tRtiiyena saha caruM prakSiNuyaat /4/ uuru in the village, on the way and at the cremation ground or only at the cremation graound the participants with dishevelled hairs go round the corpse three times while blowing winds with the hem of a dress and beatimg their right tighs, pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.36-41 aahitaagniz ced etasmin kaala paatraaNy aasaadya /36/ atha sapiNDaaH striiprathamaaH kaniSThapuurvaaH sigvaatena vaataM prayacchanti /37/ graame pathi citaayaaM tu /38/ sarvaM citaayaam eva /39/ aayaM gaur iti yaamatricasya stotriyaayaaH stotriyaayaa ante aganma jyotir ity abhyasyeyur mRtaM paritas triH prasavyaM (pariyantaH) savyataH kezaan prakiirya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaa abhidhuunvantaH /40/ vaataas te vaantu pathi puNyagandhaa manaHzubhaa gaatrazubhaaH zubhaanulomaaH tvacasukhaaH maaMsasukhaa asthisaukhyaa vahantu tvaaM marutaH sukRtaaM yatra lokaa ity anenaanumantrayeran /41/ uuru slapping the left thighs, while walking around the fire placed at the crossroads in the zaantikarma described after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.2-3 purodayaad agniM sahabhasmaanaM sahaayatanaM dakSiNaa hareyuH kravyaadam agniM prahiNomi duuram ity ardharcena (RV 10.16.9ab) /2/ taM catuSpathe nyupya yatra vaa triH prasavyaM pariyanti savyaiH paaNibhiH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /3/ uurudaghna see kulphadaghna, jaanudaghna, uurudaghna. uuruu :: aindraagnau. AA 1.5.1 [97,4-5] aindraagnaa uuruu urvaSThiive pratiSThe. anatomy, pratiSThaa. uuruu :: caturviMza ahar, see caturviMza ahar :: uuruu (ZB). uuruu :: maitraavaruNa, acchaavaaka, see maitraavaruNa, acchaavaaka :: uuruu. uurva for references see L. Renou, Et. ved., III, p. 7, n. 2. uurvya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.2 l nama uurvyaaya ca suurmyaaya ca /l/ (zatarudriya) uuSa see salt. uuSa a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa. uuSa utpatti. TS 5.2.3.2 dyaavaapRthivii sahaastaaM te viyatii abruutaam astv eva nau saha yajniyam iti yad amuSyaa yajniyam aasiit tad asyaam adadhaat taa uSaa abhavan yad asyaa yajnim aasiit tad amuSyaam adadhaat tad adaz candramasi kRSNam uuSaan nivapann ado dhyaayed dyaavaapRthivyor eva yajniye 'gniM cinute (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) uuSa uuSas and sikataas are scattered on the ground of the gaarhapatya, txt. and vidhi. MS 3.2.3 [18,10-20] agner bhasmaasy agneH puriiSam asiiti (MS 2.7.11 [89,6]) sikataa ni10vapaty agner vaa etad vaizvaanarasya bhasma yat sikataa sva eva bhasmaMz ciiyate11 yonir vai sikataa retaa uuSaa yat sikataa nyupyoSaan nivapati yonau12 vaa etad reto dadhaati tasmaad yonau reto hitaM tasmaad yone retaH pra13jaayate prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa vaa uuSebhya eva yoner asRjata14 prajananaM vaa uSaaH prajanane vaa etad agniz ciiyate ime vai sahaastaaM15 te viyatii abruutaam astu nau priyaM dhaama sahety aapo vaa asyaa yajniyaa16 medhyaas taa amuur uuSaa amuSyaa yajniyaa medhyaas ta ime yad aapaz coSaaz ca17 bhavanti yad evainayor yajniyaM medhyaM tad avarunddhe 'tho anayor evainaM priye18 dhaaman nidhatte saMjnaanaM vaa uSaa ubhaye vaa etaan pazavo 'bhisaMjaanate19 ye graamyaaH pazavo ye caaraNyaa ubhaye hainaM pazavo 'bhisaMjaanate. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) uuSa uuSas and sikataas are scattered on the ground of the gaarhapatya. KS 20.1 [18,13-19,1] divaH priye dhaamann agniz cetavya uuSaa vai divaH priyaM dhaama yad uuSaan upava13pati diva eva priye dhaamann agniM cinuta iSTakaa vaa etaa vazvaanariir a14parimitaa yat sikataa yat sikataa upavapati taa evaavarunddhe 'gner vaa15 eSaa vaizvaanarasya priyaa tanuur yat sikataa yat sikataa upavapati taam evaa16varunddhe. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) uuSa uuSas and sikataas are scattered on the ground of the gaarhapatya. TS 5.2.3.2-3 sikataa ni vapaty etad vaa agner vaizvaanarasya ruupaM ruupeNaiva vaizvaanaram ava runddha uuSaan ni vapati puSTir vaa eSaa prajananaM yad uuSaaH puSTyaam eva prajanane 'gniM cinute 'tho saMjnaana eva saMjnaanaM hy etat /2/ pazuunaaM yad uuSaa dyaavaapRthivii sahaastaaM te viyatii abruutaam astv eva nau saha yajniyam iti yad amuSyaa yajniyam aasiit tad asyaam adadhaat taa uSaa abhavan yad asyaa yajnim aasiit tad amuSyaam adadhaat tad adaz candramasi kRSNam uuSaan nivapann ado dhyaayed dyaavaapRthivyor eva yajniye 'gniM cinute. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) uuSa uuSas and sikataas are scattered on the ground of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 16.14.2-4 ... sikataa nivapati /1/ saMjnaanam ity (TS 4.2.4.c) uuSaan /2/ taan nivapan yad adaz candramasi kRSNaM tad ihaastv iti manasaa dhyaayati /3/ saM yaa vaH priyaas tanuva ity (TS 4.2.4.d) uuSaan sikataaz ca saMmRjya ... /4/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) uuSa one of the eight paarthiva saMbhaaras in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.6 [42,7-8] uuSaaz ca sikataaz caakhuutkaraM ca valmiikavapaaM ca suudaM ca varaa7havihataM ca puSkaraparNaM ca zarkaraaz cety aSTau paarthivaaH. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) uuSa one of the eight paarthiva saMbhaaras in the agnyaadheya, mantra recited when it is collected: yad idM divo yad adaH pRthivyaaH saMjajnaane rodasii saMbabhuuvatuH / uuSaan kRSNam avatu kRSNam uuSaa ihobhayor yajniyam aagamiSThaaH // (TB 1.2.1.2). BaudhZS 2.6 [42,5-7] evam evottara5m uttaraM saMbhaaram uttarenottareNa yajuSaa saMbhRtya saMbhRtyaiva nida6dhaaty. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) uuSa uuSas are done up in the azvattha leaves in the vaajapeya, because indra called upon the maruts staying on the azvattha tree. ZB 5.2.1.17 aazvatthe palaazeSuupanaddhaa bhavanti / sa yad evaado 'zvatthe tiSThata indro maruta upaamantrayata tasmaad aazvattheSu palaazeSuupanaddhaa bhavanti ... . (Hillebrandt, VM. II, p. 279, n. 1.) uuSa put into a garta in the middle of the burial ground in which burnt bones are placed. KauzS 85.19 stuhi zrutaM (gartasadaM janaanaaM raajaanaM bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyam asmat te ni vapantu senyam /40/) iti (AV 18.1.40) madhye gartaM khaatvaa paazisikatoSodumbarazankhazaaluukasarvasurabhizamiicuurNaani nivapati /19/ uuSaaH :: divaH priyaM dhaama. KS 20.1 [18,13] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). (Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 360.) uuSaaH :: pazavaH. ZB 5.2.1.16 (vaajapeya, yuupaarohaNa); ZB 7.1.1.6 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). uuSaaH :: pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama. KS 8.2 [84,8]. (Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 360.) uuSaaH :: praajaapatyaaH. KS 8.2.[84,7]. uuSaaH :: prajanana. MS 3.2.3 [18,15] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). uuSaaH :: puSTi, prajanana. TS 5.2.3.2 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). uuSaaH :: puSTi, prajanana. TB 1.1.3.1. uuSaaH :: retas. MS 3.2.3 [18,12] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). uuSaaH :: saMjnaana. MS 3.2.3 [18,19] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). uuSaaH :: saMjnaanaM pazuunaam. TS 5.2.3.2-3 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). uuSaaH :: saMjnaanaM pazuunaam. TB 1.1.3.2. uuSaaH :: ulba. ZB 7.1.1.16 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). uuSara see iriNa. uuSara not suitable for the performance of the dhuurtakalpa. AVPZ 20.1.3 zvo bhuute SaSThyaam upavaasaM kRtvaa praagudiiciiM dizaM niSkramya zucau deze manohare noSare maNDalaM trayodazaaratniM kRtvaa madhye maNDapasya sarvavaanaspatyaaM maalaaM kRtvaa ghaNTaapataakaasrajaH pratisaraM ca maalaapRSThe kRtvaa madhye darpaNaaMz copakalpayitvaa tatra yaM vahanti hayaaH zvetaa ity aavaahayet /3/ (dhuurtakalpa) uuSara not suitable for the sowing. mbh 13.90.37 yathoSare biijam uptaM na rohen na caasyoptaa praapnuyaad biijabhaagam / evaM zraaddhaM bhuktam anarhamaaNair na ceha naamutra phalaM dadaati /37/ (zraaddha) uuSara the earth becomes saline in the kaliyuga. harivaMza 116.19c na te dharmaM cariSyanti maanavaa nirgate yuge / uuSaraabahulaa bhuumiH panthaano nagaraantaraa / sarve vaaNijakaaz caiva bhaviSyanti kalau yuge /19/ uuSara not fit for the deviipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.100ab uuSare kRmisaMyukte sthaane mRSTe 'pi naarcayet / uuSara the reason why mahaakaalavana is called uuSara. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.31ab mRtaaH punar na jaayante tenedam uuSaraM smRtam / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) uuSarasthaanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 6.112: uuSarasthaanasya-utpattipuurvakamaahaatmya. uuSmabhaaga pitRs eat only uuSma. TB 1.3.10.6 oSmaNo vyaavRta upaaste / uuSmabhaagaa hi pitaraH / (piNDapitRyajna) uuSmabhaaga as long as uuSman appears from the piNDas, the pitRs eat them, in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 81.20-21 havirguNaan na braahmaNaa bruuyur daatraa pRSTaaH /20/ yaavad uuSmaa bhavaty anne yaavad aznanti vaagyataaH / taavad aznanti pitaro yaavan noktaa havirguNaaH /21/ uuSmabhaaga as long as uuSman appears from the piNDas, the pitRs eat them, in the zraaddha. VasDhS 11.32-33ab yaavad uSNaM bhavaty annaM yaavad aznanti vaagyataaH / taavad dhi pitaro 'znanti yaavan noktaa havirguNaaH /32/ havirguNaa na vaktavyaaH pitaro yaavad atarpitaaH / uuSmabhaaga as long as uuSman appears from the piNDas, the pitRs eat them, in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.236cd-237 na ca dvijaatayo bruuyur daatraa pRSTaa havirguNaan /236/ yaavad uSNaM bhavaty annaM yaavad aznanti vaagyataaH / pitaras taavad aznanti yaavan noktaa havirguNaaH /237/ uuSmabhaaga as long as uuSman appears from the piNDas, the pitRs eat them, in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.45-46ab braahmaNair naiva vaktavyaa yadi pRSTaa havirguNaaH / yaavad uuSmaa bhavaty anne yaavad aznanti vaagyataaH /45/ taavad aznanti pitaro yaavan noktaa havirguNaaH / uuSmabhakSa see praaNabhakSa. uuSmabhakSa see smelling. uuSmabhakSa KauzS 57.27 edho 'siity (AV 7.89.4) uuSmabhakSaM bhakSayaty aa nidhanaat /27/ (upanayana) uuSmabhakSa the yajamaana smells at the rest of odana, in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 89.2-4 yac carusthaalyaam odanaavaziSTaM bhavati tasyoSmabhakSaM bhakSayitvaa braahmaNaaya dadyaat /2/ yadi braahmaNo na labhyetaapsv abhyavaharet /3/ nijaaya daasaayety eke /4/ uuSmapa a names of the pitRs. mbh 13.91.27-28ab devaas tu pitaro naama nirmitaa vai svayaMbhuvaa / uuSmapaaH sumahaabhaagaas teSaaM bhaagaaH prakalpitaaH /27/ te zraaddhenaarcyamaanaa vai vimucyante ha kilbiSaat / uuSman see uuSmabhaaga. uuSman see uuSmabhakSa. uuSman see uuSmapa. uuSman the hot vapor rising from the cooked animal is addressed. ManZS 1.8.5.11 zRteSv avadaaneSu pratiprasthaataa pRSadaajyasya sruveNopahatya vedopayaamaH zRtaM haviH zamitaa iti pRcchati // zRtam iti pratyaaha / samayaardhe dvitiiyaM praapya tRtiiyam /10/ svaahoSmaNo 'vyathiSa ity uSmaaNam anumantrayate /11/ hRdayam avadaaneSu kRtvaa zuulaM nidadhaaty aspRzan pratiSiddhaani /12/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) uuSman the hot vapor rising from the cooked animal is addressed. BharZS 7.18.5 svaahoSmaNo 'vyathiSyai ity uuSmaaNam udyantam abhimantrayate /5/ yadi pazuM vimathniirann evam evaabhimantrayet /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) uuSman the hot vapor rising from the cooked animal is addressed. ApZS 7.23.9 aajyena pazum yas ta aatmaa pazuSu praviSTa iti (TB 3.7.5.3, see ApZS 2.10.5) /8/ svaahoSmaNe vyathiSyaa ity udyantam uuSmaaNam anumantrayate /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) uuSman the hot vapor rising from the cooked animal is addressed. HirZS 4.4.76 [435] svaahoSmaNo 'vyathiSyaa ity uuSmaaNam udyantam anumantrayate /76/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) uuSman the hot vapor rising from the cooked animal is addressed. VaikhZS 10.18 [117,6] uuSmaaNam udgataM svaahoSmaNo 'vyathiSyaa ity anumantrya yas ta6 aatmaa pazuSv ity (TB 3.7.5.3) aajyena pazum abhighaarya dRMha gaa iti kumbhii7m udvaasya yuupaahavaniiyayor antareNa dakSiNaatihRtya vapaavat pancahotraa8 pazum aasaadayati SaDDhotraa vaa. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana) uuSNiiSa padma puraaNa 6.36.18cd vastraaNi caiva coSNiiSaM kancukaM ca pradaapayet. In the pakSavardhinii. uuti (mantra) :: gaatu. MS 3.1.3 [4,1] (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). uutika see puutika. uutika a substitute of soma. JB 1.355 yadi taM na vindeyur babhrutuulaani phaalgunaany abhiSuNuyuH ... uutikaan abhiSuNuyuH ... zuklaaz zaado 'bhiSuNuyuH ... yaa eva kaaz cauSadhiir abhiSuNuyuH (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011). uuvadhya see uubadhya. uuvadhya see uuvadhyagoha. uuvadhya bibl. Bernhard Koelver, 1972, "Zwei unerkannte Ableitungen der Wurzel vap-," MSS 30: 123-125. uuvadhya :: auSadha. AB 2.6.15; AB 2.11.9. uuvadhya rudrasenaa are worshipped by offering uuvadhya mixed with blood. ZankhZS 4.19.7-9 Sal aa vitarkanaat palaazaani praagudanci nidhaaya / teSu lohitamizram uuvadhyam avadhaaya / rudrasenaabhyo 'nudizati /7/ aaghoSiNyaH pratighoSiNyaH saMghoSnyo vicinvatyaH zvasanaaH kravyaada eSa vo bhaagas taM juSadhvaM svaaheti /8/ yajamaanaz copatiSThate /9/ (zuulagava) uuvadhya snakes take as their portions. AzvGS 4.8.28 uttarato 'gner darbhaviitaasu kuzasuunaasu vaa zoNitaM ninayec chvaasiniir ghoSiniir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti /27/ athodaGG aavRtya zvaasiniir dhoSiNiir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti sarpebhyo yat tatraasRg uuvadhyaM vaavasrutaM bhavati tad dharanti sarpaaH /28/ (zuulagava) uuvadhya disposal of uuvadhya. ManZS 1.8.4.41 [uttarataH zaamitrasya] uuvadhyaM garte pravidhyati /41/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) uuvadhya disposal of uuvadhya. ParGS 3.8.12 uuvadhyaM lohitaliptam agnau praasyaty adho vaa nikhanati /12/ (zuulagava) uuvadhyagoha ApZS 7.16.1 uuvadhyagohaM paarthivaM khanataad ity abhijnaayovadhyagohaM khanati /1/ abhiparyagnikRte deza ulmukaM nidadhaati /2/ sa zaamitraH /3/ uuvadhyagoha VaikhZS 10.12 [112,5-6] uuvadhyagohaM paarthivaM5 khanaad ity ucyamaana uuvadhyagohaM khanati. (niruuDhapazubandha, saMjnapana) uuvadhyagoha the place of the disposal of uuvadhya of the slaughtered animal. VarZS 1.6.6.19 ukhaayaaM pazuM zrapayati zuule hRdayam /16/ na gudaM nirvleSayen na vaniSThum /17/ medo muuta upanahyati /18/ uuvadhyagohaM khaatvovadhyaM guuhati /19/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana, cooking) uuvadhyagoha the place of the disposal of zakRt of the slaughtered animal. HirZS 4.4.65 [434,1] uuvadhyagohaM paarthivaM khaatvaa tatra zakRt saMpravidhyati /65/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) uuvadhyagoha the place of the disposal of zakRt and blood of the slaughtered animal. VaikhZS 10.17 [116,9-10] uuvadhyagohe zakRt saMpravidhyati lohitaM ca9 nirasyati. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana) uzaanaa bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1980, "Identification of the Vedic Plant uzaanaa," Studies in History of Medicine, pp. 190-193. uzaanaa utpatti. ZB 3.4.3.13 = ZB 4.2.5.15 vRtro vai soma aasiit tasyaitac chariiraM yad girayo yad azmaanas tad eSozaanaa naamauSadhir jaayata iti ha smaaha zvetaketur auddaalakis taam etad aahRtyaabhiSuNvanti. (H. Falk, 1989, "soma I and II," BSOAS 52, p. 86, n. 50.) uzan :: vaayu, see vaayu :: uzan (PB). uzanas as an authority of the grahasaMgraha in AVPZ 52.16.4 naaradaatreyagargaaNaaM guror uzanasas tathaa / grahaanaaM saMgraho hy evaM eSa kaartynyena kiirtitaH /16.4/ uzanasastoma txt. AzvZS 9.5.1-2. uzanas kaavya see auzanasa. uzanas kaavya H. Oertel. 1907. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. The sixth series. (The story of uzanas kaavya)." JAOS 28: 81f. uzanas kaavya F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, pp. 93-100. For further references, see p. 94, n. 360. uzanas kaavya the purohita of the asuras. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 94, with notes 360 and 361.) uzanas kaavya the gods invited uzanas kaavya who was the purohita of asuras by kaamadughaa cows which are auzanasa saamans. PB 7.5.20 uzanaa vai kaavyo 'suraaNaaM purohita aasiit taM devaaH kaamadughaabhir upaamantrayanta tasmaa etaany auzanaani praayachan kaamadughaa vaa auzanaani /20/ kaamadughaa enam upatiSThante ya evaM veda /21/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) uzanas kaavya uzanas kaavya is won over by the wish-cows of virocana, the son of prahlaada. JB 1.126 (JAOS 28, p. 83). (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.5.20) uzanas kaavya indra went to uzanas kaavya and cajoled him by (offering him) his daughter and four wish-cows; he, (thus) directed, came over from the asuras to the gods. BaudhZS 18.46 [403,2-]. (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.5.20) uzanas kaavya as an authority on warfare and construction of nadiidurga in devii puraaNa 3.33 and devii puraaNa 72.55. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 91, c. n. 219.) uzanas kaavya as a military epigrammist, see F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 100 with n. 404. uzanas kaavya wrote his niiti text in the tiirtha named auzanasa or later kapaalamocana on the sarasvatii. mbh 9.38.6 tatra puurvaM tapas taptaM kaavyena sumahaatmanaa / yatraasya niitir akhilaa praadurbhuutaa mahaatmanaH / tatrasthaz cintayaamaasa daityadaanavavigraham /6/ uzanas kaavya as a niitizaastrakartR, see F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 100 with n. 402. uzanas kavi see uzanas kaavya. uzanas kavi an authority of the agnilakSaNa. AVPZ 24.2.2 tatas tu yatnavaan samyag agnaav upasamaahite / agnivarNaan pariikSeta yathovaacozanaaH kaviH /2/ uzanassaMhitaa Hazra, Records, p.72. uziinara as one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ uziinara as a country ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.25ab prasthalamaalavakaikayadaazaarNooziinaraaH zibayaH /25/ uziinara a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.22 bhinnaH sitena magadhaan yavanaan pulindaan nepaalabhRngimarukacchasuraaSTramadraan / paancaalakaikayakuluutakapuuruSaadaan hanyaad uziinarajanaan api sapta maasaan /22/ uziinara a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti / uziira an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". uziira PW. zaant. 3,18. UN. 3,41,1. 1) m. n. Siddh. K. 249,b,4. die wohlriechende Wurzel von Andropogon muricatus Retz. AK. 2,4,5,29. H. 1158. suzr. 1,139,10. 140,21. 145,21. 314,16. 344,5. 2,24,6. 53,1. nirukta 2.5. R. 2,55,14. uziiraanulepana zaak. 31,7. stananyastoziira (vapus; v. l. stananyastauziira) 57. uziira the fragrant root of the plant Andropogon muricatus Roxb. (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 421.) uziira given as bali to sarpas. ApGS 7.18.11 tuuSNiiM saMpuSkaa dhaanaa laajaan aanjanaabhyanjane sthagaroziiram iti /11/ (zravaNaakarma) uziira used in a rite to hand over all musical intruments (or dundubhis?); suuktas used here are dedicated only to dundubhis. KauzS 16.1 uccairghoSa (AV 5.20) upa zvaasayeti (AV 6.126) sarvavaaditraaNi prakSaalya tagaroziireNa saMdhaavya saMpaatavanti trir aahatya prayacchati /1/ (yuddhakarma) uziira used to make a cuurNa for aparaajaya. AVPZ 35.1.16cd-17 achidrapattraaNy asita uziiraH sarSapaas tathaa /1.16/ etaccuurNaat puurvaphalaM ghRte caivaaparaajayaH /1.17/ (aasuriikalpa) uziira cuurNa of uziira, tagara, kuSTha, mustaa, aasuriipattra, sarSapa for vaziikaraNa even of iizvara. AVPZ 36.2.9 uziiraM tagaraM kuSThaM mustaa tatpattrasarSapaaH / cuurNenaabhihatas tuurNam iizvaro 'pi vazo bhavet /2.9/ (aasuriikalpa) uziira used for anulepana of a boy possessed by zakunii. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.4cd-5ab madhukoziirahliiverasaarivotpalapadmakaiH /4/ rodhrapriyangumanjiSThaagairikaiH pradihec chizum / uziira used for the purification of water. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.121-122 anjanamustoziiraiH saraajakozaatakaamalakacuurNaiH / katakaphalasamaayuktair yogaH kuupe pradaatavyaH /121/ kaluSaM kaTukaM lavaNaM virasaM salilaM yadi vaa zubhagandhi bhavet / tad anena bhavaty amalaM surasaM sugandhi guNair aparaiz ca yutam /122/ uziirabiija a tiirtha. mbh 3.140.1a uziirabiijaM mainaakaM giriM zvetaM ca bhaarata / samatiito 'si kaunteya kaalazailaM ca paarthiva // (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) uziirodaka an item of praazana, see praazana (uziiraniira, uziirasalila). uzij kavi (mantra) :: potur dhiSNya, see potur dhiSNya :: uzij kavi (mantra) (BaudhZS). Vaishno Devi bibl. Naren Tewari, 1988, The Mother Goddess Vaishno Devi, New Delhi: Lancer International. Venus see Friday. Venus Sanskrit words: asuraguru, bhRgutanaya. Venus various names: zukra, bhRgu, bhRgusuta, sita, bhaargava, kavi, uzanas, daityamantrin, daanavapuujita, asuraguru, kaavya, aasphujit. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) Venus description of Venus. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.127-128 sarvair devagaNair nityaM namyamaanaM manoharam / zuklavastraM zuklavarNaM zankhanaagoparisthitam /127/ caturbhujaM paazamaalaaM pustakaM ca varaabhaye / kramaad dakSiNavaamaayaaM dhatte daityaguruH sadaa /128/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, citrakuuTa, brahmagraava piiTha) Venus a mantra of Venus. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.7-8] oM namo bhaargavaaya / bhRguputraaya / oSadhiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / zukravarNa7sdRzaaya / zuklaambaraciiravaasase /6/8 Venus a mantra of Venus. bRhadyaatraa 18.17a annaat parisrutaad yo mantraH striikarkazaas tv alaMkaaraaH / adhvaryubhyo deyaa dvaatriMzadbhyaH tadarhebhyaH /17/ (grahayajna) Venus a mantra of Venus. yogayaatraa 6.7c kaaryaz citro ditisutagurur vaamayoSaardhakaayo naanaakaaraaH kusumabalayaz tatra citro dhvajaz ca / zukrajyotiH prabhRti ca japen mantram asyaagratas tau kRtvaa yaayaad bhRgujadahanau jetumicchus tadaazaam /7/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) Venus aavaahanamantra of Venus. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 12.6 yasya zuklaM ruupaM zuklaanulepanaz ca yaH / tam ahaM zuklavarNaabhaM zukram aavaahayaamiith /6/ Venus aavaahanamantra of Venus. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.15-20] bhagavan bhaargava15 samastadaityaguro bhaargavagotra bhojakaTadezezvara rajatojjvalaangakaante caturbhuja daNDaka16maNDalvakSasuutravaradaanaankita zuklamaalyaambaraanulepana vajraabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga samastanii17tizaastranipuNamate namas te saMnaddhazukladhvajapataakopazobhitena zuklaazvarathavaahanasahitena18 meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagacchendraaNiindraabhyaaM saha padmapuurvadalamadhye rajatapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM pancakoNapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (grahayajna) Venus adhidevataa of Venus is indraaNii. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.9-10] ... adhidevatendraaNiipratyadhi9devatendram /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus adhidevataa of Venus is indraaNii. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.20-21] saMtaanamanjariivaradaanadharadvibhujaaM zukraadhidevataam indraaNiim aavaaha20yaami / (grahayajna) Venud pratyadhidevataa of Venus is indra. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.9-10] ... adhidevatendraaNiipratyadhi9devatendram /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus pratyadhidevataa of Venus is indra. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.21-22] caturdantagajaaruuDhaM vajraankuzadharaM zaciipatiM naanaabharaNabhuuSitaM bhaargavapratyadhi21devataaM zakram aavaahayaami / (grahayajna) Venus chandas is triSTubh. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.6] ... triSTupchandasaM haaTakaagnikaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus agni is haaTaka. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.6] ... triSTupchandasaM haaTakaagnikaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus his position in the maNDala: to the east. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.5] suuryasya puurvadigbhaage pancakoNaakaaramaNDale praaGmukhaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus his position in the maNDala: to the east. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.19-20] ... padmapuurvadalamadhye rajatapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM pancakoNapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Venus the form of his seat: pentagon. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.5] suuryasya puurvadigbhaage pancakoNaakaaramaNDale praaGmukhaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus the form of his seat: pentagon. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.19-20] ... padmapuurvadalamadhye rajatapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM pancakoNapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Venus his direction: east-faced. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.5] suuryasya puurvadigbhaage pancakoNaakaaramaNDale praaGmukhaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus his direction: east-faced. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.19-20] ... padmapuurvadalamadhye rajatapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM pancakoNapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Venus silver is the material of the effigy of Venus. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. Venus silver is the material of the effigy of Venus. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.19-20] ... padmapuurvadalamadhye rajatapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM pancakoNapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Venus silver is the material of the effigy of Venus. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ Venus silver is the material of the effigy of Venus. bRhadyaatraa 18.16a rajataarcaa madaniiyaa gandhaaH kusumaani citrasurabhiiNi / panasodumbarasamidho bhojyaM vRSyaM ca bhRgusuunoH /16/ (grahayajna) Venus form and appearance. bRhajjaataka 2.10cd bhRguH sukhii kaantavapuH sulocanaH kaphaanilaatmaasitavakramuuedhajaH // Venus vajra is the ratna of Venus. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.7] ... zvetaambaragandhamaalyavajraratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus vajra is the ratna of Venus. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.16-18] ... rajatojjvalaangakaante caturbhuja daNDaka16maNDalvakSasuutravaradaanaankita zuklamaalyaambaraanulepana vajraabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga samastanii17tizaastranipuNamate namas te ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Venus pearl/muktaa is the ratna of Venus. bRhajjaataka 2.12c taamraM syaan maNihemayuktirajataany arkaac ca muktaayasii. (Kane 5: 575) Venus the left half of the body of Venus is female like ardhanaariizvara. yogayaatraa 6.7a kaaryaz citro ditisutagurur vaamayoSaardhakaayo naanaakaaraaH kusumabalayaz tatra citro dhvajaz ca / zukrajyotiH prabhRti ca japen mantram asyaagratas tau kRtvaa yaayaad bhRgujadahanau jetumicchus tadaazaam /7/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) Venus in his hands he has daNDa, varada, kamaNDalu and akSasuutra. BodhGZS 1.17.14cd zukraM zuklatanuM zvetavastraaDhyaM daityamantriNam / bhaargavaM daNDavaradakamaNDalvakSasuutriNam /14/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus in his hands he has akSasuutra, daNDa, kamaNDalu and varada. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.6-7] ... akSasuutra6daNDakamaNDaluvaradacaturbhujaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus vaahana is white horse. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.8] ... zvetaazvavaahanaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus white is the color of Venus. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.7-8] zukravarNa7sdRzaaya / zuklaambaraciiravaasase /6/8 (graheSTi) Venus white is the color of Venus. JaimGS 2.9 [34,4-7] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaaNi puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // In the grahazaanti. Venus white is the color of Venus. BodhGZS 1.16.6-7 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaacarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau /6/ kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet /7/ (grahazaanti) Venus white is the color of Venus. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.14-17]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.28-29.2] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // Venus white is the color of Venus, cf. AzvGPA 27 [270,2-3] dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau kRSNaas trayaH. Venus citra is the color of Venus. yogayaatraa 6.7ab kaaryaz citro ditisutagurur vaamayoSaardhakaayo naanaakaaraaH kusumabalayaz tatra citro dhvajaz ca / zukrajyotiH prabhRti ca japen mantram asyaagratas tau kRtvaa yaayaad bhRgujadahanau jetumicchus tadaazaam /7/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) Venus gandhas for Venus are madaniiya. bRhadyaatraa 18.16ab rajataarcaa madaniiyaa gandhaaH kusumaani citrasurabhiiNi / panasodumbarasamidho bhojyaM vRSyaM ca bhRgusuunoH /16/ (grahayajna) Venus mallikaa is flower for zukra/Venus. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) Venus flowers for Venus are citrasurabhi. bRhadyaatraa 18.16b rajataarcaa madaniiyaa gandhaaH kusumaani citrasurabhiiNi / panasodumbarasamidho bhojyaM vRSyaM ca bhRgusuunoH /16/ (grahayajna) Venus samidhs for Venus are made of panasa or udumbara. bRhadyaatraa 18.16c rajataarcaa madaniiyaa gandhaaH kusumaani citrasurabhiiNi / panasodumbarasamidho bhojyaM vRSyaM ca bhRgusuunoH /16/ (grahayajna) Venus (zaukra) caru is food offering for Venus. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty. Venus citrodana is food offering for Venus. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti) Venus ghRtaudana is food offering for Venus. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti) Venus ghRtaudana is food offering for Venus. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti) Venus ghRtodana is food offering for Venus. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti) Venus havis is food offering for Venus. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/ Venus kSiirodana is food offering for Venus. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti) Venus food offering for Venus is vRSya. bRhadyaatraa 18.16d rajataarcaa madaniiyaa gandhaaH kusumaani citrasurabhiiNi / panasodumbarasamidho bhojyaM vRSyaM ca bhRgusuunoH /16/ (grahayajna) Venus horse is dakSiNaa for Venus. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) Venus horse is dakSiNaa for Venus. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) Venus horse is dakSiNaa for Venus. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ Venus silver is dakSiNaa for Venus. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 Venus silver is dakSiNaa for Venus. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ Venus white horse is dakSiNaa for Venus. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) Venus white horse is dakSiNaa for Venus. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / Venus striikarkaza alaMkaara is dakSiNaa for Venus. bRhadyaatraa 18.17bd annaat parisrutaad yo mantraH striikarkazaas tv alaMkaaraaH / adhvaryubhyo deyaa dvaatriMzadbhyaH tadarhebhyaH /17/ (grahayajna) Venus birthplace of Venus is mahaaraaSTra. AVPZ 51.1.4 bRhaspatiH saindhaveSu mahaaraaSTre tu bhaargavaH / zanaizcaraH suraaSTraayaaM raahus tu girizRngajaH / ketur malayake jaata ity etad grahajaatakam /4/ Venus birthplace of Venus is bhojakaTaka. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.5-6] ... bhojakaTakadezajaM5 bhaargavagotrajaM zaunakaarSaM tiSyanakSatrajaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus birthplace of Venus is bhojakaTa. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.15-16] bhagavan bhaargava15 samastadaityaguro bhaargavagotra bhojakaTadezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Venus birthplace of Venus is bhojakaTa. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH // Venus janmanakSatra is tiSya. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.5-6] ... bhojakaTakadezajaM5 bhaargavagotrajaM zaunakaarSaM tiSyanakSatrajaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus gotra is bhaargava. BodhGZS 1.17.14c zukraM zuklatanuM zvetavastraaDhyaM daityamantriNam / bhaargavaM daNDavaradakamaNDalvakSasuutriNam /14/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus gotra is bhaargava. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.5-6] ... bhojakaTakadezajaM5 bhaargavagotrajaM zaunakaarSaM tiSyanakSatrajaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus gotra is bhaargava. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.15-16] bhagavan bhaargava15 samastadaityaguro bhaargavagotra bhojakaTadezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Venus aarSa is zaunaka. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.5-6] ... bhojakaTakadezajaM5 bhaargavagotrajaM zaunakaarSaM tiSyanakSatrajaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus the father of Venus is bhRgu. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.7] oM namo bhaargavaaya / bhRguputraaya / oSadhiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) Venus the mother of Venus is oSadhii. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.7] oM namo bhaargavaaya / bhRguputraaya / oSadhiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) Venus the ratha of Venus. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.8] ... bhuusaMbhavazvetadazaazvaM zvetaM ratham aaruhya8 divyaM meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM ... /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Venus the ratha of Venus. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.18-19] ... saMnaddhazukladhvajapataakopazobhitena zuklaazvarathavaahanasahitena18 meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagacchendraaNiindraabhyaaM saha ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Venus one of the yaayins in the grahayuddha. AVPZ 51.2.1cd prajaapatiH ketur athaapi candramaas tathaiva raahuuzanasau ca yaayinaH /2.1/ Venus one of the yaayins in the grahayuddha. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.7ab ketukujaraahuzukraa yaayina ete hataa ghnanti / Venus one of the zubhagrahas, utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 16.39 [319.27-320.1] zubhagrahaiH saumyagrahaiH zazibudhajiivazukraaNaam anyatamena. Venus countries suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.22 bhinnaH sitena magadhaan yavanaan pulindaan nepaalabhRngimarukacchasuraaSTramadraan / paancaalakaikayakuluutakapuuruSaadaan hanyaad uziinarajanaan api sapta maasaan /22/ Venus countries suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti / Venus an enumeration of various objects ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.25-29 takSazilamaarttikaavatabahugirigaandhaarapuSkalaavatakaaH / prasthalamaalavakaikayadaazaarNooziinaraaH zibayaH /25/ ye ca pibanti vitastaam iraavatiiM candrabhaagasaritaM ca / ratharajataakarakunjaraturagamahaamaatradhanayuktaaH /26/ surabhikusumaanulepanamaNivajravibhuuSaNaamburuhazayyaaH / varataruNayuvatikaamopakaraNamRSTaannamadhuraabhujaH /27/ udyaanasalilakaamukayazaHsukhaudaaryaruupasaMpannaaH / vidvadamaatyavaNigjanaghaTakRccitraaNDajaas triphalaaH /28/ kauzeyapaTTakambalapattrauNikarodhrapattracocaani / jaatiiphalaaguruvacaapippalyaz candanaM ca bhRgoH /29/ Venus when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Jupiter or Venus bhaya for the king will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21c zreSThaan hanti nRpaan mahendraguruNaa zukreNa caalpaan nRpaan. Venus when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Jupiter or Venus bhaya for the king will occur. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.14-16] atha zRngaabhirmardane guruH pradhaananRpavinaazaaya / bhRgur yaayinaaM kunRpaanaaM / bhaumaH saumyo durbhikSaayaavRSTaye / kSucchastrabhayadaH sauraH - iti // Venus in the grahayuddha when Mars or Mercury or Jupiter or Venus or Saturn goes round to the right (pradakSiNa) of the moon there will occur saukhya and when to the left there will ocuur janakSaya. AVPZ 51.3.2 buddhaz ca bhaumaH zanibhaargavaangiraaH pradakSinaM yaati yadaa nizaakaram / anaamayatvaM triSu saukhyam uttamaM viparyaye caapi mahaaJ janakSayaH /3.2/ Venus in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated damages to the countries such as vanga, anga, magadha and zuurasena, to the peoples such as warriors and the defeat of a yaayin king will occur. AVPZ 51.4.4 yo raajaa prathitaparaakramaH pRthivyaaM vangaangaadiSu magadhaaH sazuurasenaaH / ye yodhaaH samaraNabhuumilabdhazabdaas te sainyaiH kSayam upayaanti zukraghaate /4/ Venus in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Jupiter damages to peoples such as yaayin, zreSTha and napuMsaka, to the countries such as kozala, kalinga, vanga, vatsa, matsya, madhyadeza and zuurasena and brahmakSatravirodha and drought will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.21-22 zukre bRhaspatijite yaayii zreSTho vinaazam upayaati / brahmakSatravirodhaH salilaM ca na vaasavas tyajati /21/ kozalakalingavangaa vatsaa matsyaaz ca madhyadezayutaaH / mahatiiM vrajanti piiDaaM napuMsakaaH zuurasenaaz ca /22/ Venus in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Mars damages to senaapati and saMgraamas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.23ab kujavijite bhRgutanaye balamukhyavadho narendrasaMgraamaaH / Venus in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Mercury damages to the mountaineers and milk and anaavRSTi will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.23cd saumyena paarvatiiyaaH kSiiravinaazo 'lpavRSTiz ca /23/ Venus in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Saturn damages to guNamukhyas, warriors, kSatriyas, aquatic animals will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.24 ravijena site vijite guNamukhyaaH zastrajiivinaH kSatram / jalajaaz ca nipiiDyante saamaanyaM bhaktiphalam anyat /24/ Venus varjya in baala, vRddha and astaMgata. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.46-47 vaapyaaraamataDaagakuupabhavanaarambhapratiSThe vrataarambhotsargavadhuupravezanamahaadaanaani somaaSTake / godaanaagrayaNaprapaaprathamakopaakarmavedavrataM niilodvaahamathaatipannazizusaMskaaraan surasthaapanam /46/ diikSaamaunjivivaahamuNDanam apuurvaM devatiirthekSaNaM saMnyaasaagniparigrahau nRpatisaMdarzaabhiSekau gamam / caaturmaasyasamaavRtii zravaNayor vedhaM pariikSaaM tyajed vRddhatvaastazizutva ijyasitayor nyuunaadhimaase tathaa /47/ Venus' sons see grahaputra. Venus' sons a group of ketus, named visarpaka, eighty-one in number. AVPZ 52.2.1-2 gokSiirakumudaprakhyaas tiivreNa vapuSaanvitaaH / caranty antaraviithiiSu snigdhaa vipulatejasaH /2.1/ ete visarpakaa naama arciSmanto mahaaprabhaaH / vijneyaaz caturaziitiH zukraputraa mahaagrahaaH /2/ Venus' sons azvas, a group of ketus, regarded as bhRgu's sons. AVPZ 52.5.2-4ab arciSmaaMz ca prabhaasaz ca romazo viSamaaMs tathaa / asnigdhaaz caatikaayaaz ca kiMzuko raajasaayakaH /5.2/ RSakaiz caivaa raadhaataH kumudaH phanako ghanaH / eSaam azveti vijneyaa aaraas tu parisarpakaaH /3/ nakSatracaariNo hy ete bhRguputraa mahaabalaaH / Venus' sons a group of ketus, eighty-four in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.17 saumyaizaanyor udayaM zukrasutaa yaanti caturaziity aakhyaaH / vipulasitataarakaas te snigdhaaz ca bhavanti tiivraphalaaH /17/ Venus' sons a group of ketus, named visarpaka, eighty-four in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.17 [247.9-13] tathaa ca gargaH / sthuulaikataarakaaH zvetaaH snehavantaz ca saprabhaaH / aarciSmantaH prasannaaz ca tiivreNa vapuSaanivitaaH / ete visarpakaa naama zukraputraaH purodayaaH / aziitiz caturaz caiva lokakSayakaraaH smRtaaH // vaa- see weave. vaa- EWA, s.v. vaa3 `weben': eine Pseudowurzel, die durch Umdeutung einzelner Formen der aniT-Sippe o/u/v-aya- `weben' entstanden ist (o. I 276, mit Lit.). vaac see aaryaa vaac. vaac see apuutaa vaac. vaac see aruSkRtaa kruuraa vaac. vaac see asuryaa vaac. vaac see azariiriNii vaac. vaac see azliilaa vaac. vaac see blame. vaac see brahmaNyaa vaac. vaac see brahman: as a powerful statement. vaac see diikSitavaada. vaac see durvaak. vaac see fine speech. vaac see kaaya, vaac, manas. vaac see kalyaaNii vaac. vaac see manas and vaac. vaac see manas and vaac in quarrel. vaac see nirukta, anirukta. vaac see paramaa vaac. vaac see raakSasii vaac. vaac see sarvaa vaac. vaac see taboo of speech. vaac see ura iva yajnasya vaag iva. vaac see vaacaH satyam. vaac see vaacaM yam-. vaac see vaagyamana. vaac see vaac and manas. vaac see vaagvisarga. vaac see vaakkaama. vaac see vacas. vaac see vicakSaNavatii vaac. vaac see vital functions. vaac bibl. Macdonell & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, II, p. 279f. vaac bibl. K.M. Sarma, 1943, "vaak before bhartRhari," Poona Orientalist 8,1-2: 21-36. vaac bibl. L. Renou. 1955. "Les pouvoirs de la parole dans le Rgveda." EVP, vol. 1: 1-27. vaac bibl. Be'nard Essers, 1952, vaac. Het woord als godsgestalte en als godgeleerdheid in de veda, in het bijzonder in de Rgveda-saMhitaa en in de atharvaveda-saMhitaa, Diss. Groningen, Assen. vaac bibl. Norman Brown, 1968, "agni, Sun, Sacrifice and vaac," JAOS 88, pp. 199-218 = diirghatamas's vision of creation in Rosanne Rocher, ed., India and Indology, Selected Articles, Delhi, 1978, pp. 53-74. vaac bibl. Wiliam Norman Brown. 1968. "The creative role of the goddess vac in the Rgveda." Pratidaanm, (Kuiper), pp. 393-97. vaac bibl. Witzel 1987, p.188. KB 7,6 [31,21-22] udiicyaaM dizi prajnaatataraa vaag udyate udanca u eva yanti vaacaM zikSitum. vaac bibl. tantric speculation. A. Padoux, 1963, Recherches sur la symbolique et l'e'nergie de la parole dans certains texts tantriques. (PICI 21) Paris: Editions de Boccard. 2nd ed. 1975. vaac bibl. Madeleine Biardeau, 1964, Theorie de la connaissance et philosophie de la parole dans le brahmanisme classique, Paris: Mouton. vaac bibl. Frits Staal, 1977, "Rgveda 10.71 on the origin of language," In Harold Coward and K. Sivaraman, eds., revelation in Indian thought, pp. 3-14, Emeryville, Calif.: Dharma Publications. vaac bibl. G.K. Bhat, 1977-78, "vaak in zatapatha braahmaNa," Journal of the Asiatic Society (Bombay) 52, no. 3: 32-38. vaac bibl. M.P. Lakhera, "indra and vaak," Journal of the Ganganath Jha Research Institute 36: 12-23. vaac bibl. Andre' Padoux, 1990. vaac, The concept of the word in selected hindu tantras, Translated by Jacques Gontier, Albany: State University of New York Press. vaac bibl. Laurie L. Patton. 1990. "vaac: Myth or Philosophy?" In Myth and Philosophy, edited by Frank Reynolds and David Tracy, pp. 183-214. Albany: State University of New York Press. vaac bibl. on vaac, see Alper, 1991, Understanding mantras, p. 334. vaac bibl. Sindhu S. Dange, 1996, Aspects of speech in Vedic ritual, New Delhi. vaac bibl. Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), pp. 101-143. vaac a suukta to vaac. RV 10.125. vaac collection of several mantras for the vaac. TB 2.8.8.4-6. vaac one puts speech by kuhuu. TS 3.4.9.1 devikaa nirvapet prajaakaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsiiva khalu vai prajaaz chandobhir evaasmai prajaaH prajanayati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti mithunii eva tena karoty anv evaasmaa anumatir manyate raate raakaa pra siniivalii janayati prajaasv eva prajaataasu kuhvaa vaacaM dadhaaty ... /1/ vaac one speaks after one year. cf. ZB 11.5.4.6 athaasmai saavitriim anvaaha / taaM ha smaitaaM puraa saMvatsare 'nvaahuH saMvatsarasaMmitaa vai garbhaaH prajaayante jaata evaasmiMs tad vaacaM dadhma iti /6/ (the teaching of the saavitrii in the upanayana) vaac in the cosgomony. JB 2.244 [265,9-11] prajaapatir vaa edam agra aasiit / naanyaM dvitiiyaM pazyamaanas tasya vaag eva svam aasiid vaag dvitiiyaa sa aikSata hantemaaM vaacaM visRje / iyaM vaavedaM visRSTaa sarvam vibhavanty eSyatiiti. (Brereton, 1999, JAOS 119.2, p. 257.) vaac has power to influence others: to incites people in the battlte. AV 5.20. (Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 124f.) vaac has power to influence others: to ward off the effect of poison. PS 2.2.4 apaavocad apavaktaa prathamo daivyo bhiSak / samakSam indra gaa iva yaa vaaco viSaduuSaNiiH /4/ vaac has power to influence others: to ward off the effect of poison. PS 5.8.1cd =: AV 4.6.2cd vaacaM viSasya duuSaniiM taam ito nir avaadiSam. (Zehnder's note on PS 2.2.4d.) vaac one blames with words. MS 2.5.2 [49.15-16] vaacaa vaa etam abhizaMsanti yam abhisaMsanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayati. (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana) vaac in the musical implements. KS 34.5 [39,6-10] sarvaasu sraktiSu dundubhayo vadanti yaa dikSu vaak taaM tenaavarundhate bhuumidundubhir bhavati yaasyaaM vaak taaM tenaavarundhate viiNaa vadanti yaa pazuSu vaak taaM tenaavarundhate kaaNDaviiNaa vadanti yauSadhiSu vaak taaM tenaavarundhate naaDiituuNavaa vadanti yaa vanaspatiSu vaak taaM tenaavarundhate. (mahaavrata) vaac as a devii. AA 5.3.2 [157,6] vaag devii somasya tRpyatu. (mahaavrata) vaac the first vaac. AA 1.3.3 [88,6-16] = AA 1.3.6 [91,1-10] tad iti pratipadyate tat tad iti vaa annam annam eva tad abhipratipadyate / etaaM vaaca prajaapatiH prathamaaM vaacaM vyaaharad ekaakSaradvyakSaraaM tateti taateti / tathaivaitat kumaaraH prathamavaadii vaacaM vyaaharaty ekaakSaradvyakSaraaM tateti taateti / tayaiva tat tatavatyaa vaacaa pratipadyate / tad uktaM RSiNaa / bRhaspate prathamaM vaaco agram ity (RV 10.71.1) etad dhy eva prathamaM vaaco agram / yat prairata naamadheyaM dadhaanaa iti vaacaa hi naamadheyaani dhiiyante / yad eSaaM zreSThaM yad aripram aasiid ity etad dhy eva zreSTham etad aripram / preNaa tad eSaaM nihitaM guhaavir itiidam u ha guhaadhyaatmam imaa devataa ada u aavir adhidaivatam ity etat tad uktaM bhavati /3/ (mahaavrata) vaac at first undivided. MS 4.5.8 [74,15-75,1] vaag vaa aindravaayavaH saa vai vaag ekadhaavadad yaavad avyaavRttaasiit sa indro 'braviin mahyam atraapi somaM gRhNiitaahaM va etaaM vaacaM vyaavartayiSyaamiiti sa va vaacaiva vaacaM vyaavartayad yad aindravaayavo gRhyate vaaco vyaavRttyai vaayave prathamaM gRhNaati vaayava uttamaM madhyata indraayndriyeNa vaa iyaM vaan madhyato vidhRtendriyavatiiM vaacaM vadati ya evaM veda. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 480f. vaac at first undivided. KS 27.3 [141,8-11] saa vaak sRSTaa na vyaavartataadhvanad eva sa indro 'braviin mahyam atraapi gRhyataam aham etaaM vyaavartayiSyaamiiti tata etam aindraavaayavam agRhNan seyaM vaag indriyeNa vyaavRttaa vadati sa eSa somo vaaco vyaavRttyai gRhyate vyaavRttaM paapiiyasaa vadati ya evaM veda. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 480f. vaac at first undivided. TS 6.4.7.3 vaag vai paraacy avyaakRtaavadat te devaa indram abruvann imaaM no vaacaM vyaakurv iti so 'braviid varaM vRNai mahyaM caivaiSa vaayave ca saha gRhyaataa iti tasmaad aindravaayavaH saha gRhyate taam indro madhyato 'vakramya vyaakarot tasmaad iyaM vyaakrtaa vaad udyate. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 480f. vaac divided. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 34, n. 2.. vaac divided, see vaac: at first undivided. vaac divided into three: Rc, yajus, saaman. ZB 10.5.1.5 saa vaa eSaa vaak tredhaavihitaa / Rco yajuuMSi saamaani. vaac divided into three parts. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 257. JB 2.244 =/ PB 20.14.5. vaac divided into four parts, see caturdhaa. vaac divided into four parts. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 255ff. RV 1.164.45; KS 14.5 =? MS 1.11.5; KS 6.7 = KapS 4.6. vaac divided into four parts. RV 1.164.45 catvaari vaak parimitaa padaani taani vidur braahmaNaa ye maniiSinaH / guhaa triiNi nihitaa nengayanti turiiyaM vaaco manuSyaa vadanti // See ZB 4.1.3.16. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 480f. See `cryptic'. vaac divided into four parts. KS 14.5 [204,17-21] vaak sRSTaa caturdhaa vyabhavad eSu lokeSu triiNi turiiyaaNi pazuSu turiiyaM yaa divi saa bRhati saa stanayitnau yaantarikSe saa vaate saa vaamadevye yaa pRthivyaaM saagnau saa rathantare yaa pazuSu tasyaa yad atyaricyata taaM braahmaNe nyadadhus tasmaad braahmaNa ubhe vaacau vadati daiviiM ca maanuSiiM ca karoti vaacaa viiryaM ya evaM veda. vaac divided into four parts. MS 1.11.5 [167,1-5] saa vai vaak sRSTaa caturdhaa vyabhavad eSu lokeSu triiNi turiiyaaNi pazuSu turiiyaM yaa pRthivyaaM saagnau saa rathantare yaantarikSe saa vaate saa vaamadevye yaa divi saa bRhati saa stanayitnaa atha apzuSu tato yaa vaag atyaricyata taaM braahmaNe nyadadhus tasmaad braahmaNa ubhayiiM vaacaM vadati yaz ca veda yaz ca na. vaac divided into four parts. MS 3.6.8 [70,15-18] vaag vai sRSTaa caturdhaa vyabhavat tato yaa atyaricyata saa vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa yaakSe yaa dundubhau yaa tuuNave yaa viiNaayaaM daNDaM prayacchati taam evaasmai vaacaM prayacchati. vaac is divided into three parts. PB 20.15.5 prajaapatir vaa idam ekaakSaraaM vaacaM satiiM tredhaa vyakarot ta ime lokaa abhavan. vaac is divided into four parts. TB 2.8.8.5-6 catvaari vaak parimitaa padaani /5/ taani vidur braahmaNaa ye maniiSiNaH / guhaa triiNi nihitaa nengayanti / turiiyaM vaaco manuSyaa vadanti // vaac is divided into three parts. JB 2.244 [265,9-16] prajaapatir vaa idam agra aasiit / naanyaM dvitiiyaM pazyamaanam tasya vaag eva svam aasiid vaag dvitiiyaa sa aikSata hantemaaM vaacaM visRje / iyaM vaavedaM visRSTaa sarvaM vibhavanty eSyatiiti / taaM vaag ity eva vyasRjata / sordhvaad aatanod yathaapaaM dhaaraa santataivam / tasyaa ety ekam akSaram acchinat / tad idam abhavat / abhuud vaa idam iti / tad bhuumer bhuumitvam / keti dvitiiyam / tad idam antarikSam abhavat / antareva vaa idam ubhayam abhuud iti / tad antarikSasyaantarikSatvam / ho iti tRtiiyam uurdhvam udasyat / tad ado 'bhavat / adyutad iva vaa ada iti / tad divo divatvam / prajaapatir vaa idam agra ekaakSaraaM vaacaM tredhaa vyabhajat / ta ime lokaa abhavan. vaac divided into four parts. ZB 4.1.3.16 sa hovaaca / turiiyaM-turiiyaM cen maam abiibhajus turiiyam eva tarhi vaan niruktaM vadiSyatiiti tad etat turiiyaM vaaco niruktaM yan manuSyaa vadanty athaitat turiiyaM vaaco 'niruktaM yat pazavo vadanty athaitat turiiyaM vaaco 'niruktaM yad vayaaMsi vadanty athaitat turiiyaM vaaco 'niruktaM yad idaM kSudraM sariisRpaM vadati // In 17, RV 1.164.45 is quoted. vaac divided into two parts. AA 1.3.1 [87,7-10] yad v eva hiMkaareNa pratipadyataa3i vaaco vaa eSaa vyaavRttir daivyai ca maanuSyai ca yad dhiMkaaraH / sa yad dhiMkRtya pratipadyate vaacam eva tad vyaavartayati daiviiM ca maanuSiiM ca. vaac divided. cf. KS 23.4 [79,9-12] vaag vai devaan manuSyaan pravizanty ait tasyaa yad atyaricyata tad vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa vanaspatiSu vaag vadati yaa dundubhau naa naaDyaaM yaa tuuNave yad daNDo bhavati vaaca evaatiriktam avarunddhe taM maitraavaruNaaya prayacchati vaacam evaasmai tat prayacchati. vaac divided into four parts. cf. KS 6.7 [56,5-8] vaacaa vai saha manuSyaa ajaayantarte vaaco devaaz caasuraaz ca te yan manuSyaa avadaMs tad evaabhavante devaaz caasuraaz ca prajaapatim abruvann ime vaavedam abhuuvann iti sa vaacas satyaM niramimiita bhuur bhuvas svar iti yat turiiyam anRtaM tan manuSyeSu nyadadhaad etad vai vaaco 'nRtaM yan manuSyaa vadanti. vaac divided into four parts. cf. PB 6.5.13 taaM vanaspatayaz caturdhaa vaacaM vinyadadhur dundubhau viiNaayaam akSe tuuNave tasmaad eSaa vadiSThaiSavalgutamaa vaag yaa vanaspatiinaaM devaanaaM hy eSaa vaag aasiit /13/ vaac the speech speaks sevenfold. KS 24.4 [92,18-19] saptamaM padam abhigRhNaati saptadheyaM vaag vadati taam evaapnoti. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) vaac ativadati: the speech speaks within six days(?). MS 3.7.6 [82,17-83,2] vaag vai somakrayaNii saa14 devaruupaaNi pravizati ... SaT padaany anu niSkraamati SaD vaa ahaani vaag vibhajyate na vai17 SaSTham ahar vaag ativadati sarvaa vai SaSThe 'han vaag aapyate yaavaty eva vaak taam aa83,1pnoti. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) vaac ativadati: Speach does not speak beyond the sixth day (Keith). TS 6.1.8.1 SaT padaany anu ni kraamati SaDahaM vaaG naati vadaty uta saMvatsarasyaayane yaavaty eva vaak taam ava runddhe. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) vaac ativadati. PB 5.3.17 yad vaa anyaa vaan naativadet tad agniSTomasaama kaaryaM na vai vaag vaacam ativadati ... . vaac ativadati. PB 10.12.5 na vaak saMvatsaram ativadatiiDaiva saMvatsaram ativadati garbheNa saMvatsare paryaavRtya prajaayate tenaativadati // vaac ativadati. PB 12.13.15-16 anuSTupsu Sodazinaa stuviita yaH kaamayeta na maa vaag ativaded iti /15/ vajro vai SoDazii vaag anuSTub vajreNaivaasmai vaacaM spRnoti nainaM vaag ativadati /16/ vaac ativadati. JB 1.205 [84,15-17] anuSTupsu SoDazisaama kurviita yaH kaamayeta na maanyaa vaag ativaded iti / vajro vai SaDazii vaag anuSTup / vajreNaiva vaacaM spRNoti nainam anyaa vaag ativadati ... // vaac ativadati. JB 2.22 [163,8-11] = JB 2.145 [222,22-25] = JB 2.413 [338,28-31] tad u vaa aahur yad vaavaanyaa vaan naativadati tad etasyaahno 'gniSTomasaama kaaryam / yajnaayajniiyaM vaavaanyaa vaan naativadati / vaag vai yajnaayajniiyam / kuto hi vaag vaacam ativadiSyati / tasmaad etasyaahno yajnaayajniiyam evaagniSTomasaama kaaryam iti // vaac human beings live on vaaco 'naapta. TS 5.1.9.1 (agnicayana, diikSaa) vizve devasya netur ity anuSTubhottamayaa juhoti vaag vaa anuSTup tasmaat praaNaanaaM vaag uttamaikasmaad akSaraad anaaptam prathamam padaM tasmaad yad vaaco 'naaptaM tan manuSyaa upa jiivanti. vaac speakers of apuutaa vaac are rejected to participate in a yajna. AB 7.27.1. an episode of vizvaMtara who rejected the zyaaparNas. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 203. vaac JB 2.221-222 [255,9; 14-15] vaaco vaa ete vyRdhyante ye vraatyaaM dhaavayanti /221/ vaacaa hy apuutam amedhyaM vadanti / teSaam indriyaM viiryaM vaaco 'pakraamati / tad yad anuSTup pratipad bhavati abhipuurvam eva tad vaacaa samRdhyante. vaac mantras regarding the praise of vaac. KA 3.208-212 bhuur bhuvas svar namo vaace nama vaacaspataya iti /208/ vaag vai sarasvatii /208a/ yaa vaag uditaa yaa caanuditaa tasyai vaace nama iti ... /208b/ nama RSibhyo mantrakRdbhyo mantravidbhya iti ... /208c/ maa maam RSayo mantrakRto mantravidaH paraadur iti ... /208d/ ... daiviiM vaacam udyaasam iti daiviim eva vaacaM vadati /208e/ zivaam ajasraam iti zivaam evainaam ajasraaM karoti /209/ juSTaaM devebhya iti devebhya evainaaM juSTaaM karoti /210/ svadhaavatiiM pitRbhya iti pitRbhya evainaaM svadhaavatiiM karoti /211/ zuzruuSeNyaaM manuSyebhya iti manuSyebhya evainaaM zuzruuSeNyaaM karoti /212/ vaac the best among the praaNas. KS 20.11 [31,10-11] jyotir me yacchety uttamaaM jyotir evottamaM dadhaati tasmaad vaak praaNaanaaM jyotir uttamam. vaac the best among the praaNas. TS 5.1.9.1 (agnicayana, diikSaa) vizve devasya netur ity anuSTubhottamayaa juhoti vaag vai anuSTup tasmaat praaNaanaaM vaag uttamaa. vaac the best among the praaNas. TS 5.3.2.3 jyotiSmatiim uttamaam upadadhaati tasmaat praaNaanaaM vaag jyotir uttamaa. vaac is not mingled with praaNas. AA 1.5.2 [98,8-11] indraM vizvaa aviivRdhann iti padaanuSangaas taaH saptaanuSajati sapta vai ziirSan praaNaaH ziirSann eva tat praaNaan dadhaaty aSTamiiM naanuSajati vaag aSTamii nen me vaak praaNair anuSaktaasad iti tasmaad u saa vaak samaanaayatanaa praaNaiH saty ananuSaktaa. (mahaavrata) vaac vaac in the trees. PB 5.5.18-20 sarvaasu sraktiSu dundubhayo vadanti yaa vanaspatiSu vaak taam eva taj jayanti /18/ bhuumidundubhir bhavati yaa pRthivyaaM vaak taam eva taj jayanti /19/ sarvaa vaaco vadanti yeSu lokeSu vaak taam eva taj jayanti /20/ (mahaavrata) vaac :: aahaava, see aahaava :: vaac (AB). vaac :: aarambhaNiiya ahar, see aarambhaNiiya ahar :: vaac (ZB). vaac :: aazvina, see aazvina :: vaac (AB). vaac :: abhiivarta, see abhiivarta :: vaac (JB). vaac :: abhri, see abhri :: vaac (ZB). vaac :: agni, see agni :: vaac (ZB). vaac :: agni. JB 2.54 [179,2] (gavaamayana, dakSiNaa of the mahaavrata, to the hotR). vaac :: aindravaayava, see aindravaayava :: vaac (TS, BaudhZS). vaac :: aindrii. TS 1.6.10.5 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, mantra "vaag asy aindrii sapatnakSayanii vaacaa mendriyeNaaviza", srucya aaghaara). vaac :: akSara, see akSara :: vaac (JB). vaac :: aMzur ekaakSaraH, see aMzur ekaakSaraH :: vaac (JB). vaac :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: vaac (MS, KS, TS, AB, PB, TB, KB, ZB, JB, AA). vaac :: aSaaDhaa, see aSaaDhaa :: vaac (ZB). vaac :: bhargas, see bhargas :: vaac (GB). vaac :: brahman. AB 4.21.1 (duurohaNa); AB 6.3.3 (subrahmaNyaa) vaac :: brahman. JB 1.102 [44,36]; JB 1.115 [49,25]: JB 2.78 [190,32] (subrahmaNyaa). vaac :: brahman. AA 1.3.8 [93,2] yaavad brahma viSThitaM taavatii vaag iti yatra ha kva ca brahma tad vaag yatra vaa vaak tad vaa brahmety etat tad uktaM bhavati. (mahaavrata) vaac :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: vaac (MS). vaac :: citti, see citti :: vaac (MS). vaac :: dadhRSi (mantra), see dadhRSi (mantra) :: vaac (MS) vaac :: devaanaam anna. TB 1.3.5.1 vaacaspatir vaacam adya svadaati na ity aaha / vaag vai devaanaaM puraannam aasiit / vaacam evaasmaa annaM svadayati /1/ (vaajapeya) vaac :: devayaana panthaaH, see devayaana panthaaH :: vaac (JB). vaac :: dhenu, see dhenu :: vaac (MS, PB, GB). vaac :: dhii ghRtaacii, see dhii ghRtaacii :: vaac (AA). vaac :: dhiSaNaa, see dhiSaNaa deviir vizvadevyavatii (mantra) :: vaac (MS). vaac :: dhiyaavasu, see dhiyaavasu :: vaac (AA). vaac :: diikSaa, see diikSaa :: vaac (KB). vaac :: dvaatriMzii. KS 37.17 [97,19] (stomabhaaga). GB 2.2.13 [179,2-3] (stomabhaaga). vaac :: ekaa, see ekaa :: vaac (ZB). vaac :: ekaakSaraa. PB 4.3.3; PB 15.10.13. vaac :: ekaakSaraa. JB 2.241 [264,1]; JB 2.422 [342,23]; JB 3.294 [475,33-34]. vaac :: ekatriMza, see ekatriMza :: vaac (KS). vaac :: go. MS 4.2.3 [25,11]. vaac :: haviSkRt, see haviSkRt :: vaac (ZB). vaac :: hotR, see hotR :: vaac (KB, ZB. GB). vaac :: ime lokaaH, see ime lokaaH :: vaac. vaac :: indraagniyoH priyaM dhaama. AB 6.7.10 (concluding verse of the zastras of the acchaavaaka in the dvaadazaaha). (Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 360.) vaac :: jihvaa, see jihvaa :: vaac (MS, JB). vaac :: kRtsnaM brahma. JB 2.422 [342,23-24]. vaac :: kratu, see kratu :: vaac (TS). vaac :: mahiSii, see mahiSii :: vaac. vaac :: mantra, see mantra :: vaac. vaac :: pathyaa svasti, see pathyaa svasti :: vaac. vaac :: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: vaac. vaac :: pRzni, see pRzni :: vaac. vaac :: praaNa. MS 3.2.8 [28,18] (agnicayana, saMyat). vaac :: praaNaanaaM jyotir uttamam. KS 20.11 [31,11] (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3). vaac :: praaNaanaaM jyotis. TS 5.3.2.3 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3) vaac :: praaNaanaam uttamaa. KS 19.10 [10,19-20] (agnicayana, diikSaa). vaac :: praaNaanaam uttamaa. TS 5.1.9.1 (agnicayana, diikSaahuti, puurNaahuti); TS 5.3.2.3 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3). vaac :: praataranuvaaka, see praataranuvaaka :: vaac. vaac :: puSkaraparNa, see puSkaraparNa :: vaac. vaac :: RcaH satya. JB 1.326 [136,29]. vaac :: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: vaac (PB, JB). vaac :: rathaMtarasya ruupa, see rathaMtarasya ruupa :: vaac. vaac :: revatii, see revatii :: vaac. vaac :: saamnaH pratiSThaa. saamavidhaana 1.1.4 [13,2]. vaac :: saptamii praaNaanaam. MS 3.1.9 [11,14] (agnicayana, diikSaa). vaac :: sarasvatii, see sarasvatii :: vaac. vaac :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi, see sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. vaac :: somakrayaNii, see somakrayaNii :: vaac (MS). vaac :: sruc, see sruc :: vaac (ZB). vaac :: sruc. ZB 6.3.1.9 yaa saa vaag aasiid eSaa saa sruc (agnicayana, ukhaa). vaac :: subrahmaNya, see subrahmaNya :: vaac (PB, BaudhZS). vaac :: subrahmaNyaa, see subrahmaNyaa :: vaac (AB, TB, JB). vaac :: subrahman. AB 6.3.3 (subrahmaNyaa). vaac :: subrahman. JB 2.78 [190,26] brahma ca ha vai subrahma caiSu lokeSv aasatur asmin bhuvane / tatas subrahmoccakraama /25 asau vaa aadityo brahmaatho vaag eva subrahma / (subrahmaNyaa) vaac :: tredhaavihitaa. ZB 6.5.3.4 tredhaavihitaa hi vaag Rco yajuuMSi saamaany atho yad idaM trayaM vaaco ruupam upaaMzu vyantaraam uccaiH (agnicayana, ukhaa). ZB 10.5.1.5 saa vaa eSaa vaak tredhaavihitaa / Rco yajaaMSi saamaani. vaac :: triraatra, see triraatra :: vaac. vaac :: tryaavRt. PB 10.4.9. vaac :: tvaSTR, see tvaSTR :: vaac. vaac :: urvazii (mantra), see urvazii (mantra) :: vaac (MS). vaac :: vaatasya patnii, see devapatnii. vaac :: vaizvadevii. KS 21.8 [48,5]. vaac :: vaizvadevii. MS 3.3.8 [41,4]. vaac :: vajra. AB 2.21.1. vaac :: viraaj, see viraaj :: vaac (MS). vaac :: yajna, see yajna :: vaac. vaac :: yajna. ZB 3.1.3.27; ZB 3.1.4.9; ZB 3.2.1.38 (diikSaa, agniSToma). vaac :: yajnaayajniiya, see yajnaayajniiya :: vaac. vaac :: yajnamukha. TS 5.3.3.5 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). vaac (mantra) :: yoni. AB 2.38.13 (aajyazaastra, hotRjapa). vaac :: yoSaa. ZB 4.6.3.3; ZB 6.3.1.9 (agnicayana, ukhaa). vaac :: zabalii, see zabalii :: vaac (PB). vaac :: zarman, see zarman :: vaac (AB). vaac :: zaMsa, see zaMsa :: vaac (AB). vaac and kaama. AA 1.3.2 [87,12-16] tad aahuH kaitasyaahnaH pratipad iti / manaz ca vaak ceti bruuyaat / sarve 'nyasmin kaamaaH zritaaH sarvaan anyaa kaamaan duhe / manasi vai sarve kaamaaH zritaa manasaa hi sarvaan kaamaan dhyaayati / sarve haasmin kaamaaH zrayante ya evaM veda / vaag vai sarvaan kaamaan duhe vaacaa hi sarvaan kaamaan vadati / sarvaan haasmai kaamaan vaag duhe ya evaM veda. (mahaavrata) vaac worshipped by offering kraunca in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (devataa) vaac worshipped by offering paingaraaja in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (devataa) vaac a devataa worshipped in the svaadhyaaya. TA 2.12 namo brahmaNe namo astv agnaye namaH pRthivyai nama oSadhiibhyaH / namo vaace namo vaacaspataye namo viSNave bRhate karomi /12/ vaac as a snaatakadharma: not to speak what he has not seen and what he has not heard. GobhGS 3.5.27-28 na manuSyastutiM prayunjiita /26/ naadRSTaM dRSTato bruviita /27/ naazrutaM zrutataH /28/ vaac as a snaatakadharma: not to speak harsh words. JaimGS 1.19 [18,9] zuktaa vaaco na bhaaSeta. vaac as a snaatakadharma: not to speak harsh words. ParGS 2.7.6 udapaanaavekSaNavRkSaarohaNaphalaprapatanasaMdhisarpaNavivRtasnaanaviSamalanghanazuktavadanasaMdhyaadityaprekSaNabhaikSaNaani na kuryaat na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSetaapa ha vai snaatvaa bhikSaaM jayatiiti zruteH (ZB 11.3.3.7) /6/ vaac as a snaatakadharma: to avoid manuSyastuti. GobhGS 3.5.26 na manuSyastutiM prayunjiita /26/ naadRSTaM dRSTato bruviita /27/ naazrutaM zrutataH /28/ vaac as a snaatakadharma: to avoid scandal and quarrels. JaimGS 1.19 [18.10 janavaadaM kalahaaMz ca varjayet. vaac tantric speculation on the three zaktis of tripuraa. In yoginiihRdaya 1.36ff. the three zaktis, vaamaa, jyeSThaa and raudrii are, preceded by ambikaa, connected with the four levels of speech. "When she, the supreme power of particularization(kalaa), observes her own creative glow, she is said to be supreme speech obtaining the outward shape of ambikaa; when she develops a desire to unfold the all which existed [up till then] in seminal shape, she is vaamaa because she vomits (vam-) the all, and she assumes the form of an elephant-hook; the she is the desire-power (icchaa), materially existing as [the level of speech called] pasyanti; then, as jyeSThaa, she becomes the wisdom-power (jnaana), called the middle [level of] speech; she has the form of a straight line, extending her material manifestation in [the process of] maintenance of the all; in the stage of its destruction she assumes the form of a dot and by the process of recoiling (pratyaavRtti) she becomes shaped like a triangle, glowing, as the action-power (kriyaa), raudrii, the manifest [level of] speech, embodying the all". (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 62-63.) vaac important in tantrism. Andre' Padoux, 1990. vaac, The concept of the word in selected hindu tantras, Translated by Jacques Gontier, Albany: State University of New York Press, p. 49 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 228, n. 25). vaac a nidhana. JB 1.102 [44,30; 37] anuSTubhaM gaayati / vaag vaa anuSTup / ... / vaak iti nidhanaM karoti / vaag vai brahma / vaacy eva tad brahman pratitiSThati //37 (bahiSpavamaana, dhur) vaac, praaNa :: mithuna. ZB 1.4.1.2. vaac, praaNaaH :: aindravaayava, see aindravaayava :: vaac, praaNaaH (KS). vaac, yajnasya :: hotR, see hotR :: vaac, yajnasya. vaacaarambhaNa bibl. Gotoo, Toshifumi. 1989. vaacaarambhaNaM vikaaro naamadheyam. Indo shisoushi Kenkyuu 6: Hattori Masaaki Hakase Taikan Kinen Ronshuu: 141-154. vaacaH see manas :: aaziiyo vaacaH. vaacaH kruura see vaSaT. vaacaH kruura Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), pp. 131-133: Fierce froms of speech: Aggressive mantras. vaacaH kruura RV 10.87.13 agne adya mithunaa zapaato yad vaacas tRSTaM janayanta rebhaaH / manyor manasaH zaravyaa jaayate yaa tayaa vidhya hRdaye yaatudhaanaan // (Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 132, n. 121.) vaacaH kruura TA 4.27. (abhicaaraprakaNe braahmaNe yad uktaM yad vaacaH kruuraM tena vaSatkarotiiti tad etat kruuram aaha ) khaT phaT jahi / chindii bhindii handhii kaT / iti vaacaH kruuraaNi. vaacaH kSepiiyas :: manas, see manas :: vaacaH kSepiiyas. vaacaH kSNuta on both sides, so that the speech speaks both divine and human speech and speaks both truth and false, of the abhri used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. ZB 6.3.1.34 anyataHkSNut syaat / anyatarato hiidaM vaacaH kSNutam ubhayataHkSNut tv eva bhavaty ubhayato hiidaM vaacaH kSNutaM yad enayaa daivaM ca vadati maaNuSaM caatho yat satyaM caanRtaM ca tasmaad ubhayataHkSNut /34/ vaacaH satya see vaacas satya. vaacaH satya :: brahman. ZB 2.1.4.10. vaacaH stoma txt. ApZS 22.5.1-3. (ekaaha) vaacaka see pauraaNika (for the main information). vaacaka see puraaNapaaTha. vaacaka see puraaNazravaNa. vaacaka the vaacaka of the puraaNas is honoured at the puraaNazravaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.67-71 tRtiiye paaraNasyaante mahad braahmaNabhojanam / zravaNaM ca puraaNasya vaacanaM caapi zasyate /67/ devasya purastaat braahmaNaanaaM tathaagrataH / braahmaNaad vaacakaac chraavyaM naanyavarNasamudbhavaat / atha taan braahmaNaan sarvaan bhaktyaa zaktyaa ca puujayet /68/ vaacakasyaamale raajan vaasasii saMnivedayet / vaacake puujite devaH sadaa tuSyati bhaaskaraH /69/ karaviiraM yatheSTaM tu tathaa raktaM ca candanam / yatheSTaM guggulaM tasya yatheSTaM paayasaM sadaa /70/ yatheSTaa modakaas tasya yathaa vai taamrabhaajanam / yatheSTaM ca ghRtaM tasya yatheSTo vaacakaH sadaa / puraaNaM ca yatheSTaM vai savituH kurunandana /71/ (zaakasaptamiivrata) vaacaka some paaThakas of the deviimaahaatmya are selected. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.16cd nava panca trayaz caiko devyaaH paaThe dvijaaH smRtaaH /16/ (navaraatra) vaacaka worship of vaacaka, at the end of the course of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.16cd tataH puurNeSu maaseSu puujayec chaktitaH khagam / gandhapuSpopahaarais tu puraaNazravaNena ca /15/ azvadaanena ca vibhor braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / vaacakaM puujayitvaa ca bhaaskarasya priyaM sadaa /16/ bhaaskaraaya dhvajaan dadyaan naanaaratnavibhuuSitaan / (aparaajitaasaptamii) vaacaka worship of vaacakas and other brahmins. niilamata 632c puujaniiyaa dvijazreSTha tathaa jyotiSakaa dvijaaH / dhanadhaanyaughavastraiz ca puujyaaz ca dvijapuMgavaaH /631/ phalavedavidaz caiva itihaasavidaz ca ye / vaacakaaH puujaniiyaaz ca dakSiNaabhimukhaa dvija /632/ (mahaazaantivrata) vaacaka worship of a kaalavid and a vaacaka on the paaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.193.5cd vrataavasaane dadyaac ca vaasoyugmaM dvijaataye /4/ braahmaNyai ca mahaabhaaga mahaarajataranjitam / puujyau ca vidhinaa zaktyaa kaalavidvaacakaav ubhau /5/ (paurNamaasiivrata) vaacaka the performer of the caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata gives dakSiNaa to him. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.56-58 anyaaz ca yaaz cariSyanti braahmaNaanumate vratam / saMpuujya vaacakaM bhaktyaa bhuuSaNaacchaadanaadibhiH /56/ taaH sarvasukhasaMpannaa avipannamanorathaaH / bhaviSyanti kuruzreSTha tasyai devi namo 'stu te /57/ maaghe mahaarghyamaNimaNDitapaadapiiThaaM caitre vicitrakusumotkaracarcitaangiim / zuurpapraruuDhanavasasyamayiiM nabhasye saMpuujya zaMbhudayitaaM prabhavanti naaryaH /58/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) vaacaka the performer of the lalitaatRtiiyaavrata gives dakSiNaa to him in every month. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.32cd-33 maasi maasi sthitaa hy evam upavaasaparaayaNaa /32/ dadaati zraddhayaitaani vaacake braahmaNottame / kusumbham aajyaM lavaNaM jiirakaM guDam eva ca /33/ (lalitaatRtiiyaavrata) vaacaka prazaMsaa of the vaacaka, at the end of the jayantiivrata. padma puraaNa 4.4.53 puraaNavaacakaM brahman jayantiivratinaM tathaa / ye pazyanti naraaH paapaas te yaanti paramaM padam /53/ (jayantiivrata) vaacaM vi-sRj- see vaagvisarga. vaacaM yam- try to find 'vaacaM yaccha' in other CARDs. vaacaM yam- try to find "vaacaMyam" in other CARDs. vaacaM yam- see vaagyamana. vaacaMyata see vaagyamana. vaac and manas vaac is established in manas and manas is established in vaac, in mantras used in the upaakaraNa and the utsarjana. ManGS 1.4.4, 8 praak sviSTakRto 'tha japati / RtaM vadiSyaami satyaM vadiSyaami tan maam avatu tad vaktaaram avatv avatu maam avatu vaktaaram / vaaG me manasi pratiSThitaa mano me vaaci pratiSThitam aavir aayur mayi dhehi vedasvya vaaNiiH stha / oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat svitur iti /4/ ... atha japati Rtam avaadiSaM satyam avaadiSaM tan maaviit tad vaktaaram aaviin maam aaviid vaktaaram / vaaG me manasi pratiSThitaa mano me vaaci pratiSThaM aavir aayur mayi dhehi / devasya vaaNiiH stha / oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur iti /8/ vaacaspati see vaacas pati. vaacas pati see pati. vaacas pati an epithet of several gods. H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, bRhaspati und indra: Untersuchung zur vedischen Mythologie und Kulturgeschichte, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, p. 15. vaacas pati a suukta to vaacas pati. AV 1.1.1-4 ye triSaptaaH priyanti vizvaa ruupaaNi bibhrataH / vaacaspatir balaa teSaaM tanvo adya dadhaatu me /1/ punar ehi vaacaspate devena manasaa saha / vasoS pate ni ramaya mayy evaastu mayi zrutam /2/ ihaivaabhi vi tanuubhe aartnii iva jyayaa / vaacaspatir ni yacchatu mayy evaastu mayi zrutam /3/ upahuuto vaacaspatir upaasmaan vaacaspatir hvayataam / saM zrutena gamemahi maa zrutena vi raadhiSi /4/ vaacas pati bRhaspati. TS 1.8.10.1 bRhaspataye vaacas pataye naivaaraM carum . (raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi) vaacas pati TS 7.1.10.2-3 babaraH praavaahaNir akaamayata vaacaH pravaditaa syaam iti sa etaM pancaraatram aa /2/ aharat tenaayajata tato vai sa vaacaH pravaditaabhavad ya evaM vidvaan pancaraatreNa yajate pravaditaiva vaaco bhavaty atho enaM vaacas patir ity aahuH. vaacas pati :: vaaco 'dhyakSa, see vaaco 'dhyakSa :: vaacas pati. vaacas pati a devataa worshipped in the svaadhyaaya. TA 2.12 namo brahmaNe namo astv agnaye namaH pRthivyai nama oSadhiibhyaH / namo vaace namo vaacaspataye namo viSNave bRhate karomi /12/ vaacaspater vrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.7-8 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata) vaacaspatimizra bibl. Bhabatosh Bhattacharya, 1947, "vaacaspati-mizra's indebtedness to lakSmiidharabhaTTa," NIA (Poona), Vol, 9: 100-104. vaacaspatimizra bibl. Bhabatosh Bhattacharya, 1968, Studies in nibandhas. Calcutta: Indian Studies Past & Present, pp. 43-46. vaacas satya see vaacaH satya. vaacas satya :: bhuur bhuvas svaH. KS 6.6 [56,5-8] vaacaa vai saha manuSyaa ajaayantarte vaaco devaaz caasuraaz ca te yan manuSyaa avadaMs tad evaabhavante devaaz caasuraaz ca prajaapatim abruvann ime vaavedam abhuuvann iti sa vaacas satyaM niramimiita bhuur bhuvas svar iti yat turiiyam anRtaM tan manuSyeSu nyadadhaad etad vai vaaco 'nRtaM yan manuSyaa vadanti. vaacas satya :: bhuur bhuvas svar oM. KA 2.56 bhuur bhuvas svar om ity etad vai vaacas satyam. vaacaz chidra :: anRta, see anRta :: vaacaz chidra (PB). vaaco 'gra :: manas. JB 2.9 [157,23]. vaaco 'gra :: mukha saMvatsarasya. PB 4.2.17. vaaco 'gra :: zrii. PB 6.9.12. vaaco 'dhyakSa :: vaacas pati. MS 2.2.5 [19,10] yo vai vaaco 'dhyakSaH sa vaacas patiH. vaaco jitam AB 8.9.7 ... etad vai vaaco jitaM yad dadaamiity aaha yad eva vaaco jitaa3m / tan ma idam anu karma saMtiSThata iti. vaaco 'nta :: prakSa praasravaNa, see prakSa praasravaNa :: vaaco 'nta. vaaco vikaara so much as bRhat saaman and rathaMtara saaman connote. KB 3.5 [11,20] baarhataraathantaraM vaSaTkuryaat purastaad diirgham upariSTaad dhrasvaM yad dhrasvaM18 tad rathantaraM yad diirghaM tad bRhad atho iyaM vai rathantaram asau bRhad anayor eva tat pra19titiSThaty atho etaavaan vai vaaco vikaaraH sarveNaiva tad vaaco vikaareNa20 devebhyo haviH prayacchati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga, he utters vaSaT after the recitation of the Rc) vaaDava in a sense of a brahmin. naarada puraaNa 1.123.44b iSazuklacaturdazyaaM dharmaraajaM dvijottama /43/ gandhaadyaiH samyag abhyarcya sauvarNaM bhojya vaaDavam / dadyaat tasmai dharmaraajas traayate bhuvi naarada /44/ (dharmapratimaadaana) vaaDavezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.65. vaada PW. 2) m. c) eine Unterhaltung ueber einen wissenschaftlichen Gegenstand, Disputation, Wortstreit. vaada a rite to win a disputation. Rgvidhaana 2.160-161 pra samraajam iti (RV 8.16) tv etaj japann iikSed divaakaram / udyantam upatiSTheta snaatvaa snaatvaa dine dine /160/ abhiyukto bhaved yas tu vivaded vaapi kena cit / nirjitya sagaNaaJ chatruun kSipraM vaadam paraajayet /161/ (a rite to win a disputation) vaadhaka see maaraNa. vaadhaka manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,2-5]. vaadhuula Y. Ikari, 1995, "Evaluation of the Newly-discovered Manuscripts of the vaadhuulazrautasuutra," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, pp. 1-18. vaadhuula Y. Ikari, 1998, "A Survey of the New Manuscripts of the vaadhuula School: MSS. of K1 and K4," ZINBVN, No. 33: 1-30. vaadhuula bibl. A. Parpola, 1984, "On the jaiminiiya and vaadhuula Traditions of South India and the paaNDu/paaNDava Problem," Studia Orientalia 55, pp. 429-468. vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana abbreviation: VadhAnv. vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana edition. vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana, ed. by B.B. Chaubey, Hoshiarpur: Katyayana Vaidika Sahitya Prakasana, 2000. vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana bibl. Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, pp. (265)-(270). (In Japanese) vaadhuulagRhyaagamavRttirahasya edition. vaadhuula gRhyaagamavRttirahasya of naaraayaNa mizra, ed. by Braj Bihari Caubey, New Delhi: 2006. vaadhuulagRhyasuutra bibl. Mieko Kajihara, 2009, "On the gRhyasuutra of the vaadhuula School," Journal of Indological Studies, 20 & 21, pp. 25-42. vaadhuulasmRti edition and translation. Anil Mull, 1988, Kommentierte deutsche Erstuebersetzung der vaadhuulasmRti, Marburg/Lahn. vaadhuulasmRti text. in the Smritisandarbha, vol. V, pp. 2623-44, 1988, Delhi: Nag Publishers. vaadhuulasuutra bibl. W. Caland, 1923, "Ueber das vaadhuulasuutra," Acta Orientalia 1, pp. 3-11 (= Kleine Schriften, pp. 268-276). vaadhuulasuutra bibl. W. Caland, 1924, "Eine zweite Mittteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra," Acta Orientalia 2, pp. 142-167 (= Kleine Schriften, pp. 277-303). vaadhuulasuutra bibl. W. Caland, 1926, "Eine dritte Mittteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra," Acta Orientalia 4, pp. 1-41, pp. 161-213 (= Kleine Schriften, pp. 303-397). vaadhuulasuutra bibl. W. Caland, 1928, "Eine vierte Mittteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra," Acta Orientalia 6, pp. 97-241 (= Kleine Schriften, pp. 397-541). vaadhuulasuutra bibl. M. Witzel, 1975, "Eine fuenfte Mitteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, 1, pp. 75-108. vaadhuulayajnapraayazcittam edition. vaadhuulayajnapraayazcittam, ed. by B.B. Chaubey, Hoshiarpur: Katyayana Vaidika Sahitya Prakasana, 2001. vaadhuulazrautasuutra abbreviation: VadhZS. vaadhuulazrautasuutra edition. M. Sparreboom and J.C. Heesterman with assistance of A. DeLeeuw van Weenen, 1989, The ritual of setting up the sacrificial fire according to the vaadhuula school (vaadhuulazrautasuutra 1.1-1.4) Wien: Oesterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. vaadhuulazrautasuutra edition. vaadhuula-zrauta-suutra, ed. by B.B. Chaubey, Hoshiarpur: Katyayana Vaidika Sahitya Prakasana, 1993. [Ind.Lit,V:14386] vaadhuulazrautasuutra edition. Y. Ikari, 1995, "vaadhuula zrautasuutra 1.1-1.4 [agnyaadheya, punaraadheya]: A New Critical Edition of the vaadhuula zrautasuutra, I," ZINBUN: Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University, 30, 1-127. vaadhuulazrautasuutra edition. Y. Ikari, 1996, "vaadhuula zrautasuutra 1.5-1.6 [agnihotra, agnyupasthaana] -- A New Critical Edition of the vaadhuula zrautasuutra, II --," Zinbun: Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University, vol. 31, pp. 1-64. vaadhuulazrautasuutra bibl. B.B. Chaubey, "A critical appraisal of the agnyaadhaana with special reference to the vaadhuula-zrautasuutra," VIJ 20: 10-24. vaadhuulazrautasuutra bibl. Yasuke Ikari, 1995, "Shin hakken no vaadhuula-zrautasuutra shahon to sono hyoka ni tuite," Indo Shisoshi Kenkyu 7, pp. 1-18. vaadhuulazrautasuutra bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 2004, "Shin shiryou vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana no tsutaeru `puruuravas to urvazii' monogatari," Mikogami Eshou Kyouju Shouju Kinen Ronshu: Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyou Shisou Ronshu, pp. 845-868. vaadhuulazrautasuutra bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2008, Die Entwicklung des vorbereitenden Rituals im azvamedha: Ausgehend von der Darstellung im vaadhuula-zrautasuutra, Berlin: Logos Verlag. vaadhuuya bride's clothes. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 211. vaadhuuya its treatment at the end of the vivaaha: it is carried out to a tree which is covered by it; after bathing the husband clothes his wife in it and they come back. KauzS 79.20-27 (20) paraa dehi (zaamulyaM brahmabhyo vi bhajaa vasu / kRtyaiSaa padvatii bhuutvaa jaayaa vizate patim /25/ niilalohitaM bhavati kRtyaasaktir vyajyate / edhante asyaa jnaatayaH patir bandheSu badhyate /26/ azliilaa tanuur bhavati ruzatii paapayaamuyaa / patir yad vadhvo vaasasaH svam angam abhyuurNute /27/ aazasanaM vizasanam atho adhivikartanam / suuryaayaaH pazya ruupaaNi taani brahmota zumbhati /28/ tRSTam etat kaTukam apaaSThavad viSavan naitad attave / suuryaaM yo brahmaa veda sa id vaadhuuyam arhati /29/ sa it sa it tat syonaM harati brahmaa vaasaH sumangalam / praayazcittiM yo adhyeti yena jaayaa na riSyati /30/) iti (AV 14.1.25-30) vaadhuuyaM dadatam anumantrayate /20/ (to be continued) vaadhuuya its treatment at the end of the vivaaha: it is carried out to a tree which is covered by it; after bathing the husband clothes his wife in it and they come back. KauzS 79.20-27 (21-24) (continued from above) devair dattaM (manunaa saakam etad vaadhuuyaM vaaso vadhvaz ca vastram / yo brahmaNe cikituSe dadaati sa id rakSaaMsi talpyaani hanti /41/ yaM me datto brahmabhaagaM vadhuuyor vaadhuuyaM vaaso vadhvaz ca vastram / yuvaM brahmaNe 'numanyamaanau bRhaspate saakam indraz ca dattam /42/) iti (AV 14.2.41-42) pratigRhNaati /21/ apaasmat tama (ucchatu niilaM pizangam uta lohitaM yat / nirdahanii yaa pRSaataky asmin taaM sthaaNaav adhy aa sajaami /48/) iti (AV 14.2.48) sthaaNaav aasajati /22/ yaavatiiH kRtyaa (upavaasane yaavanto raajno varuNasya paazaaH / vyRddhayo yaa asamRddhayo yaa asmin taa sthaaNaav adhi saadayaami /49/) iti (AV 14.2.49) vrajet /23/ yaa me priyatamaa (tanuuH saa me bibhaaya vaasasaH / tasyaagre tvaM vanaspate niiviM kRNuSva maa vayaM riSaama /50/) iti (AV 14.2.50) vRkSaM praticchaadayati /24/ (to be continued) vaadhuuya its treatment at the end of the vivaaha: it is carried out to a tree which is covered by it; after bathing the husband clothes his wife in it and they come back. KauzS 79.20-27 (25-27) (continued from above) zumbhanyaa (AV 14.2.45) aaplutya /25/ ye antaa (yaavatiiH sico ya otavo ye ca tantavaH / vaaso yat patniibhir utaM tan naH syonam upa spRzaat /51/) ity (AV 14.2.51) aacchaadayati /26/ navaM vasaanaH (surabhiH suvaasaa udaagaaM jiiva uSaso vibhaatiiH / aaNDaat patatriivaamukSi vizvasmaad enasas pari /44/) ity (AV 14.2.44) aavrajati /27/ vaadhuuya given as a dakSiNaa to one who knows the suuryaa hymn (RV 19.85). ZankhGS 1.14.12 suuryaam viduSe vaadhuuyam /12/ vaaditra see aiSiikii. vaaditra see alaabu. vaaditra see apaghaaTaliikaa. vaaditra see apaghaaTilaa. vaaditra see avaghaTarikaa. vaaditra see bhuumidundubhi. vaaditra see dundubhi. vaaditra see ghaaTakarkarii. vaaditra see ghaaTarii. vaaditra see gomukha. vaaditra see kaaNDaviiNaa. vaaditra see kapiziirSNii. vaaditra see karkari/karkarii. vaaditra see kazyapii. vaaditra see kSudraa parimaad. vaaditra see bhuumidundubhi. vaaditra see mRdanga. vaaditra see naaDii. vaaditra see paNava. vaaditra see picchora. vaaditra see tuuNava. vaaditra see vaaNa. vaaditra see vakraa. vaaditra see viiNa. vaaditra see viiNaa. vaaditra bibl. K. Sachs, 1923, Die Musikinstrumente Indiens und Indonesiens. vaaditra bibl. S. Krishnaswami, 1971, Musical Instruments of India, New Delhi: Publications Division, Ministry of Information and Boradcasting, Goverment of India. [K43;44] vaaditra a list of musical instruments. W. Caland, PB, p. 87, n. 1. vaaditra a list of musical instruments. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, pp. 27-28. vaaditra AV 20.129 a suukta called aitazapralaapa mentions a number of vaaditras. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 75.) vaaditra utpatti. KS 23.4 [79,9-11] vaag vai devaan manuSyaan pravizanty ait tasyaa yad atyaricyata tad vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa vanaspatiSu vaag vadati yaa dundubhau yaa naaDyaaM yaa tuuNave. (agniSToma, diikSaa) vaaditra utpatti. MS 3.6.8 [70,15-18] vaag vai sRSTaa caturdhaa vyabhavat tato yaa atyaricyata saa vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa yaakSe yaa dundubhau yaa tuuNave yaa viiNaayaam. (agniSToma, diikSaa) vaaditra utpatti: dundubhi, tuuNava, viiNaa. TS 6.1.4.1 vaag vai devebhyo 'paakraamad yajnaayaatiSThamaanaa saa vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa vaag vanaspatiSu vadati yaa dundubhau yaa tuuNave yaa viiNaayaam. (diikSaa, agniSToma) vaaditra utpatti. PB 6.5.13 taaM vanaspatayaz caturdhaa vaacaM vinyadadhur dundubhau viiNaayaam akSe tuuNave tasmaad eSaa vadiSThaiSavalgutamaa vaag yaa vanaspatiinaaM devaanaaM hy eSaa vaag aasiit /13/ (agniSToma, droNakalaza) vaaditra estimated lowly as belonging to mRtyu. JB 2.69 [186.28-31] mRtyuprajaapatii yad ayajetaaM tau yajnaabhyaam evaaspardhetaam / atha ha tarhi yajnaayudhaany aasur yathemaany etarhiiSTiiSv aayudhaani / tad yad yajne stuuyate yac chasyate yat pracaryate saa prajaapates senaasa / atha yad viiNaayaaM giiyate yan nRtyate yad vRthaacaryate saa mRtyos senaasa / (gavaamayana) vaaditra KS 34.5 [39,6-10] sarvaasu sraktiSu dundubhayo vadanti ... bhuumidundubhir bhavati ... viiNaa vadanti ... kaaNDaviiNaa vadanti ... naaDiituuNavaa vadanti ... vaaNaz zatatantur bhavati ... . (mahaavrata) vaaditra JB 2.404 [335,2-5] athaitaa vaacaH2 pravadanti kSudraaH parimaadaH karkarii caalaabuz ca vakraa ca kapiziirSNii caiSiikii caapa3ghaaTaliikaa ca viiNaa ca kazyapii ca bhuumidundubhiz caarSabheNa carmaNaabhivihato vaaNaz ca4 zatatantriH / antarikSe dundubhayo vitataa vadanti / (mahaavrata)ZankhZS 17.3.1 athaitaaM viiNaaM zatatantriim upakalpayanti /1/ (mahaavrata) vaaditra ZankhZS 17.3.1, 12-15; 4.1-4 athaitaaM viiNaaM zatatantriim upakalpayanti /1/ ... ghaaTakarkariir avaghaTarikaaH kaaNDaviiNaaH picchoraa iti patny upakalpayanti /12/ upamukhena picchoraM vaadayet /13/ vaadanena kaaNDaviiNaam /14/ taaM ghaaTariir ity aacakSate /15/ ... caturo dundubhiin adhvaryuH sahananaan upakalpayati /4.1/ puurvasyai dvaaryaa abhito dvaarabaahuu bahiHsadaH saMdhau sahananaav aasanjayati /2/ aparasyai dvaaryaa abhito dvaarabaahuu antaHsadaH saMdhau sahananaav aasanjayati /3/ yadi Sat syur dakSiNaardhe sadasa ekam uttaraardhe ekem /4/ (mahaavrata) vaaditra LatyZS 4.2.5-8 pazcimenopagaatRRn dve dve ekaikaa patnii kaaNDaviiNaaM pichoraaM ca vyatyaasaM vaadayet /5/ upamukhaM pichoraaM vaadayena kaaNDamayiim /6/ taa apaghaaTilaa ity aacakSate /7/ taaH pratimantrayeta yaaM patny apaghaaTilaaM mRdukaM vaadayiSyati saaraatim apavaadhataam dvisantaM tai taijanitvag iti /8/ (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 75.) vaaditra DrahZS 11.2.1-8 aahata dundubhiin pravadantu viiNaa iti bruuyaat /1/ alaabuviiNaaM vakraakapiziirSNyau ca puurvasyaaM dvaari bahih sadasam /2/ vakraakapiziirSNyau dundubhiiMz ca pratimantrayeta yo vakraayaaM kapiziirSnyaaM dundubhau ca yac ca vaadyam / ghoSo yo mahato mahaaMs tena no raadhim aavada iti /3/ mahaaviiNaapiziilaviiNe caaparasyaam antar iti gautamazaaNDilyau bahir iti dhaanaMjayyaH /4/ alaabuviiNaapiziilaviiNe ca pratimantrayetaalaabuviiNaapiziilii ca yaM mantram adhijagmatus tenedam upagaayataaM te saama mahayiSyata iti /5/ pazcimenopagaatRRn dve dve ekaikaa patnii kaaNDaviiNaaM picchoraaM ca vyatyaasaM vaadayet /6/ upamukhaM piccoraaM vaadanena kaaNDamayiim /7/ aa apaghaaTilaa ity aacakSate /8/ (mahaavrata) vaaditra ManZS 7.2.7.4-9 vaaNaH zatatantur audumbarapaatro maunjiibhis tantibhiH khaadiradaNDo viiNaakRtir vatsatvacaapihitaH /4/ taM vetasaazaakhayaa samullikhyodgaatre prayacchan stotram upaakaroti /5/ taM yajamaanaaya prayacchati /6/ taM saMvaadayaty aa stotranidhanaat /7/ sarvaaNi viiNaajaataani patnya upavaadayanty aa kaaNDaviiNaabhyaH /8/ dikSu dundubhayo vadanti bhuumidundubhiH pancamaH pazcaad aagniidhriiyasya jaanudaghno 'rdham antarvedi savaniiyacarmaNaabhihito laanguulavaadinaH /9/ (mahaavrata) vaaditra BaudhZS 16.20 [266,9-10] vaaNaM ca zatatantum aaghaaTiiH pincholaaH (M: piMzcolaaH) karkariikaa iti tad u patnayaH. (mahaavrata) vaaditra BaudhZS 26.17 [297,1-3] aaghaaTiibhiH pincholaabhiH karkariikaabhir ity aaghaaTyo 'ha kolaaSThaa bhavanti pincholaa u ha viiNaakaaNabhrazaa viiNaa u karkariikaas. vaaditra preparation of various musical instruments to be played in the mahaavrata. ApZS 21.17.16-18; 18.1-3 nikalpante patnayo 'paaghaaTalikaas tambalaviiNaaH piccolaa iti /16/ nikalpante viiNaavaadaaH zakhaan naaLiis tuuNavaan iti /17/ nikalpete brahmacaarii puMzcalii caagreNa sadaso dakSiNaaM dvaarbaahum aartiSyamaaNau /18/ ... dikSu dundubhiin prabadhnanti / sraktiSu vaa mahaavedeH /18.1/ apareNaagniidhraM bhuumidundubhim avaTaM khananti / ardhamantarvedy ardhaM bahirvedi /2/ tamaardreNa carmaNottaralomnaabhivitatya zankubhiH pariNihatyaatraitat pucchakaaNDam aahananaarthaM nidadhaati /3/ (mahaavrata) vaaditra various kinds of musical instruments are played when the mahaavrata stotra is chanted. ApZS 21.9.3-8 apaaghaaTalikaas tambalaviiNaaH piccholaa iti patnayo vaadayanti /3/ saMpravadanti viiNaavaadaaH zankhaan naaLiis tuuNavaan iti /4/ dundubhiin samaaghnanti / pucchakaaNDena bhuumidundubhim /8/ (mahaavrata) vaaditra HirZS 16.6.21 upagaayanti patnyo 'paaghaaTalikaas taalukaviiNaaH kaaNDaviiNaaH piccholaa alaabukapiziirSNya iti /21/ (mahaavrata) vaaditra KatyZS 13.3.15-17 sadaHzraktiSu dundubhiin vaadayanti /15/ aagniidhram apareNa zvabhraM savaaladhaanena carmaNaavanahya vaaladhaanenaahanti /16/ godhaaviiNaakaaH kaaNDaviiNaaz ca patnyo vaadayanty upagaayanti /17/ (mahaavrata) vaaditra KathGS 17.2 naaDiiM tuuNavaM mRdangaM paNavaM sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyaa pravaadayate zunaM vada dundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha prakriiDayantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa kRtamangalaa iti / vaaditra VarGS 13, titled pravadanakarma, prescribes how various vaaditras are decorated and played in the vivaaha. vaaditra HirPS 4.2 [47,8-9] saMpravadanti viiNaaH zankhanaadiituuNavaaH. in the loSTaciti in the pitRmedha. vaaditra prohibited as a snaatakadharma. ParGS 2.7.3 nRtyagiitavaaditraaNi na kuryaan na ca gacchet /3/ (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 414.) vaaditra four kinds of musical instruments: tata, aanaddha/avanaddha, ghana and suSira: Kane 4: 217, n. 506: The four kinds of vaadya were enumerated by bharata as 'tataM caivaavanaddhaM ca ghanaM suSiram eva ca' and the amarakoza illustrates them as follows: 'tataM viiNaadikaM vaadyam aanaddhaM murajaadikam / vaMzaadikaM tu suSiraM kaaMsyataalaadikaM ghanam //.' vaaditra in the divination. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Tanemura's thesis, p. 162,11-12) zankhamangalagiitikaabaalakriiDanair arthaaptiH. vaadya see accompanyment. vaadya see karkari. vaadya see dundubhi. vaadya see vaaditra. vaadya padma puraaNa 7.14.25cd-37. enumeration of the musical instruments used on the day of the ekaadaziivrata. zankha, vainateyaankitaa ghaNTaa, viiNaa, mRdanga, Damaru, DiNDima, jharjharii, madhurii, paTaha, dundubhi, kaahala, sindhuvaaraka, kaaMsya, karataala, veNu, kalazabda, mukhavaadya. vaaGmanaHkarma see kaaya, vaac, manas. vaaGmanaHkarma BaudhDhS 2.6.11.25 vaaGmanaHkarmadaNDair bhuutaanaam adrohii. Cf. mbh 12.228.34 aakruSTas taaDitas caiva maitreNa dhyaati naazubham / vaagdaNDakarmamanasaaM trayaaNaaM ca nivartakaH // (Motohiro Yamashita, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 5.) vaagbhairavii vaamaacaara's counterpart of sarasvatii: kaalikaa puraaNa 78.211. Kooij 1972: 30. vaagbhairavii vaamabhaava form of sarasvatii. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.210cd vaagbhairavii sarasvatyaa vaamikaa muurtii iiritaa // vaagbhava or vaagbhavakuuTa, see zriividyaa. vaagbhava kaalikaa puraaNa 63.52cd-53ab vaagbhavaM kaamabiijaM tu DaamaraM ceti tattrayam /52/ sarvadharmaarthakaamaadisaadhakaM kuNDaliiyutam / vaagbhava kaalikaa puraaNa 63.91cd-92a tataH pazcaat puSpaM tad vaagbhavena tu /91/ svamastake punar dadyaat. (tripuraapuujaa) vaagbhava kaalikaa puraaNa 63.92cd-93ab mantradvayaM tridhaa japtvaa vaagbhavaadyaM tu saadhakaH /92/ arghyapaatrasya toyeSu tais toyaiH secayec chiraH / (tripuraapuujaa) vaagbhavabiija three kinds of the vaagbhavabiijas. I cannot understant it. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.86-92 zaMbhur aadyabalaH praantaH saMpuurNaa sahitaa ime / parataH parataH puurvaM samaaptyantaaH sabindukaaH /86/ tRtiiyaM vaagbhavaM biijaM sakalaM niSkalaahvatam / svaraz caturthaH sakalaH saMsRSTau bindunendunaa /87/ vargaadyaadir dvitiiyaM tu vaagbhavaM biijam ucyate / kaamaraajaahvayaM caitad dharmakaamaarthasaadhanam /88/ manobhavasya biijaM tu kuNDaliizaktisaMyutam / vaasudevena saMpRktam aadyaM vaagbhavam ucyate /89/ idaM saarasvataM naama yad aadyaM vaagbhavaM smRtam / ekaikaM kaamabiijaadi tribhis tu tripuraamahaH /90/ aadyaM tRtiiyaM saamiindubindubhyaH samalamkRtam / madanasya tu mantro 'yaM kaamabhogaphalapradaH /91/ audetoruupavinyastaM yantraM bhaaskarasaMnibham / tad vakSye kuNDaliizaktim abhedaat tu nigadyate /92/ vaagbhaTa date. Egon Brucker, 1986, "Das puMsavana-Ritual aus der Sicht der heutigen Medizin," ZDMG 136, p. 429: vaagbhaTa, einem Mediziner, der nach neueren Forschungen etwa im 7. Jh. n Chr.lebte. vaaghriiNasa(?) see vaardhraaNasa. vaaghriiNasa(?) an animal whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.186c chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) vaagiiza see brahmaa. vaagiiza worshipped in the maNDala in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraana 2.3.5.3-4ab svamaNDale zubhe sthaane vizet puurvamukhena tu / gaNeSaM varuNaM caiva ghaTe saMpuujayec chivam /3/ vaagiizaM ca tathaa viSNuM suurye(>suuryaM??) kumbhe samarcayet / vaagiizvara a description of vaagiizvara in his aavaahana mantra. linga puraaNa 2.25.71 punar vaagiizvaraavaahanam /70/ ekavaktraM caturbhujaM zuddhasphaTikaabhaM varadaabhayahastaM parazumRgadharaM jaTaamukuTamaNDitaM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitam aavaahayaami /71/ (zivaagnikaaryavidhi) vaagiizvarakiirti see saMkSiptaabhiSekavidhi. vaagiizvarakiirti date: ca. from the second half of the 10. century to the first half of the 11. century, one of the six excellent persons of vikramaziila, belonging to the guhyasamaaja's jnaanapaada tradition, authors of the mRtyuvancanopadeza, saMkSiptaabhiSekavidhi and tattvaratnaavaloka, a treatise on the caturthaabhiSeka. (Munenobu Sakurai, 2000, "mRtyuvancana-taaraa to sono Joujuu hou," Mikkyougaku Kenkyu 32, p. 2, c. n. 7.) vaagiizvarii a description of vaagiizvarii in her aavaahana mantra. linga puraaNa 2.25.68 oM hriiM vaagiizvariiM zyaamavarNaaM yauvanonmattavigrahaam / RtumatiiM vaagiizvarazaktim aavaahayaami /68/ (zivaagnikaaryavidhi) vaagiizvariipuujaa txt. agni puraaNa 319 vaagiizvariipuujaa. vaagmatii skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 86 vaagmatiisaMbhava, 87 zankhamuulamaahaatmya, 88 vaagmatiitiirthamaahaatmya (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). vaagmatiitiirtha see vaagvatiitiirthaprakaaza. vaagmatiitiirtha skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 160-161 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). vaagulii R.P. Kangle's note 1 on his translation of arthazaastra 14.3.1: vaagulii appears to be a praakRtism for valgulii, the flying fox. vaagulii the right and left eyes of vaagulii and other animals are used to make an aanjana for seeing at night and in darkness. arthazaastra 14.3.1-2 maarjaaroSTravRkavaraahazvaavidvaaguliinaptRkaakoluukaanaam anyeSaaM vaa nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam ekasya dvayor bahuunaaM vaa dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi gRhiitvaa dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayeta /1/ tato dakSiNaM vaamena vaamam dakSiNena samabhyajya raatrau tamasi ca pazyati /2/ vaagulii the right and left eyes of vaagulii and other fauna are used to prepare an aanjana to become invisible. arthazaastra 14.3.6-7 triraatropoSitaH puSyena zvamaarjaaroluukavaaguliinaaM dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayet /6/ tato yathaasvam abhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /7/ vaagulii the skin of a serpent filled with the cuurNa of the tail, the dung and the knee-bones of an owl and a flying fox is used for the antardhaana of pakSins. arthazaastra 14.3.17 uluukavaaguliipucchapuriiSajaanvasthicuurNapuurNaahibhastraa pakSiNaam antardhaanam // vaagvatiitiirthaprakaaza J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, pp. 1385-1387: no. 3697. vaagviirya :: adhvaryu, see adhvaryu :: vaagviirya (TS). vaagvisarga see vaagyamana. vaagvisarga see vaagyamana and vaagvisarga. vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #21. vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) the diikSita releases his speech after seeing the nakSatras, txt. KS 23.5 [80,5-8]. vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) he utters speech after the nakSatras appear, txt. TS 6.1.4.3-4. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (v) vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) breaking of silence by the diikSita after the sunset in the diikSaa, txt. ZB 3.2.2.4-8. (v) vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) he utters speech after the nakSatras appear, vidhi. TS 6.1.4.3-4 na puraa nakSatrebhyo vaacaM vi sRjed yat puraa nakSatrebhyo vaacaM visRjed yajnaM vi chindyaat /3/ uditeSu nakSatreSu vrataM kRNuteti vaacaM vi sRjati yajnavrato vai diikSito yajnam evaabhi vaacaM visRjati yadi visRjed vaiSNaviim Rcam anu bruuyaad yajno vai viSNur yajnenaiva yajnaM saM tanoti. (agniSToma, diikSaa) vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) breaking of silence by the diikSita after the sunset in the diikSaa, vidhi. ZB 3.2.2.4-8 taam astamite vaacaM visRjate / saMvatsaro vai prajaapatiH prajaapatiH yajno 'horaatre vai saMvatsara ete hy enaM pariplavamaane kurutaH so 'hann adiikSita sa raatriM praapat sa yaavaan eva yajno yaavaty asya maatraa taavantam evaitad aaptvaa vaacaM visRjate /4/ tad dhaike / nakSatraM dRSTvaa vaacaM visarjayanty atraanuSThyaastamito bhavatiiti vadantas tad u tathaa na kuryaat kva te syur yan meghaH syaat tasmaad yatraivaanuSThyaastamitaM manyeta tad eva vaacaM visarjayet /5/ aneno haike vaacaM visarjayanti / bhuur bhuvaH svar iti yajnam aapyaayayaama yajnaM saMdadhma iti vadantas tad u tathaa na kuryaan na ha sa yajnam aapyaayayati na saMdadhaati ya etena vaacaM visarjati /6/ anenaiva vaacaM visarjayet / vrataM kRNuta vrataM kRNutaagnir brahmaagnir yajno vanaspatir yajniya ity eSa hy asyaatra yajno bhavaty etad dhavir yathaa puraagnihotraM tad yajnenaivaitad yajnaM saMbhRtya yajne yajnaM pratiSThaapayati yajnena yajnaM saMtanoti satataM hy evaasyaitad vrataM bhavaty aa sutyaayai triSkRtva aaha trivRd dhi yajnaH /7/ athaagnim abhyaavRtya vaacaM visRjate / na ha sa yajnam aapyaayayati na saMdadhaati yo 'to 'nyena vaacaM visRjate sa prathamaM vyaaharant satyaM vaaco 'bhivyaaharati /8/ vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) mantras recited when the diikSita releases his speech, txt. and vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.27 nakSatraaNaaM sakaazaad iti nakSatraM dRSTvaa vaacaM visRjati / vrataM carata yaaH pazuunaam ity udite /27/ mangalyam uktvaa patnii vaacaM visRjate /28/ vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) txt. ManZS 2.1.3.10-11. vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) when the diikSita releases his speech he recites a verse of viSNu, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,6-7] yadi vaacaM6 visRjet vaiSNaviim Rcam anudravataat. vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) when the nakSatras appear the diikSita releases his speech, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 6.6 [163,1-3] athoditeSu nakSatreSu yajamaanaH kRSNaajinam aasajya puurvayaa163,1 dvaaropaniSkramyaagreNa zaalaaM tiSThan bhuur bhuvaH suvar vrataM kRNuta vrataM2 kRNuteti trir vaacaM visRjate. vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) when the nakSatras appear the diikSita releases his speech, txt. and vidhi. BharZS 10.9.11 dugdhe vrate nakSatraM dRSTvaa vrataM kRNuta iti vaacaM visRjati /11/ vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) after the accomplishment of the diikSaa of the agniSToma the diikSita restrains his speech upto the appearance of the nakSatras and after that he releases his speech, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 10.12.4, ApZS 10.16.4 vatsasyaikaM stanam avaziSyetaraan vrataM dohayitvaa yaaH pazuunaam RSabhe vaacas taaH suuryo agre zukro agre taaH prahiNvo yathaabhaagaM vo atra zivaa nas taa punar aayantu vaaca iti japitvaa vrataM kRNuteti vaacaM visRjate /4/ ... ApZS 10.16.4 dugdham evaabhivisRjed ity aalekhanaH /4/ vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) before the nakSatras disappear, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 6.7 [164,7-10] atha tathaiva puraa nakSatraaNaam antardhaanaat saMpreSya vaacaMyamayor vrate7 dohayato 'thodita aaditye yajamaanaH kRSNaajinam aasajya8 puurvayaa dvaaropaniSkramyaagreNa zaalaaM tiSThan bhuur bhuvaH suvar vrataM kRNuta9 vrataM kRNuteti trir vaacaM visRjate. vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) in the morning and in the evening, txt. and vidhi. KatyZS 7.4.13-18 aastamayaad vaacaM yacchati /13/ astamite diikSita vaacaM visRjasva patni vaacaM visRjasveti trir aaha /14/ agnim abhyaavRtya vrataM kRNuteti (VS 4.11) vaagvisarjanaM trir uktvaagnir brahmeti (VS 4.11) ca sakRt /15/ bhuur bhuvaH svar iti vaa /16/ ata uurdhvam aa muSTivisargaad anastamite 'nudite ca trir aaha diikSita vaacaM yaccha patni vaacaM yaccheti /17/ yathoktaM visarjanam /18/ vaagvisarga (diikSitavrata) when the diikSita releases his speech untimely he recites verses of viSNu, agni-viSNu, sarasvtii and bRhaspatii. ManZS 2.1.2.38 akaale vaacaM visRjya vaiSNaviim aagnaavaiSNaviiM saarasvatiiM baarhaspatyaam ity etaa nigadya vaacaM yacchati /38/ vaagvisarga he takes the first three steps and he restrains his speech as far as this distance. ZankhZS 2.14.5 annam annam iti triiNi padaany abhyuddhRtyaa sakaazaad vaagyamanam /5/ (pravaasa, setting out on a journey) vaagvisarga he releases his speech in the enough distance from the fire. AzvZS 2.5.4 pravrajed anavekSamaaNo maa praNameti(>pra gaameti??Mylius note) suuktaM (RV 10.57) japan /4/ aaraad agnibhyo vaacaM visRjeta /5/ (pravaasa, setting out on a journey) (vaagyamana) vaagvisarga he comes to the fires, sweeps around them, sits down to their north and releases his speech saying bhuur bhuvaH svaH, AzvZS 2.5.13 yathetaM pratyetya / parisamuuhyodag vihaaraad upavizya bhuur bhuvaH svar iti vaacaM visRjeta /13/ (pravaasa, when he returns home) (vaagyamana) vaagvisarga when the fire is produced he releases his voice by saying "I give a boon". BaudhZS 2.16 [60,7-8] jaate varaM dadaamiiti vaacaM7 visRjate. (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) vaagvisarga GobhGS 3.2.36-37 zaantiM kRtvaa gurum abhivaadayate /36/ so 'sya vaagvisargaH /37/ (mahaanaamnikavrata) vaagvisarga KhadGS 2.5.31 apo 'bhivyakhyam iti apo jyotir abhivyakhyam ity agniM pazuun abhivyakhyam iti vatsaM sur [sic] abhivyakhyam ity aadityaM visRjed vaacam /31/ (mahaanaamnikavrata) vaagyata see vaagyamana. vaagyata try to find in other CARDs. vaagyamana see mauna. vaagyamana see vaagvisarga. vaagyamana in the agnihotra, when the sun sets, when the cow is milked, when the milk is put on the fire, when the milk is drawn up. MS 1.8.4 [119,8-12] prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa vai tapasaivaasRjata sa vai sa vaa8cam evaayachat tapo vaa eSa upaiti yo vaacaM yachati sRSTiH prajaanaam a9gnihotram ubhayata eva prajaaH sRjata itaz caamutaz ca nimrukte suurye vaag ya10ntavyaatho duhyamaanaayaam atho adhizritya unniiyamaana eva yantavyaa11s tad avakRptatamam // (agnihotra) vaagvisarga of the hotR after reciting of the concluding verses in the agnipraNayana. zvZS 2.17.10-12 ... tasminn evaasana upavizya bhuur bhuvaH svar iti vaacaM visRjet /10/ anyatraapi yatraanubruvann anuvrajet /11/ tiSThat saMpraiSeSu tathaiva vaagvisargaH /12/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, agnipraNayana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga of the hotR in the agniSToma, the hotR restrains his speech up to the antaryaamagraha. ZankhZS 6.6.19 aantaryaamaad vaagyamanam /21/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the agniSToma, the adhvaryu restrains his speech when he takes the upaaMzusavana graavan up to the drawing of the aagrayaNagraha. ApZS 12.9.2 devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (TS 1.4.1.a(a)) graavaaNam upaaMzusavanam aadaaya graavaasy adhvarakRd ity (TS 1.4.1.a(b)) abhimantrayate / tam aadadaano vaacaM yatvaagrayaNaM gRhiitvaa visRjate /2/ (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) vaagyamana of the priests in the agniSToma, the priests restrain their speech when they go to the place of the haviSpavamaana. PB 6.7.11 vaacaM yacchanti yajnam eva tad yacchanti yady avavadeyur yajnaM nirbruuyus tasmaan na vyavavadyam // (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) vaagyamana in the darzapuurNamaasa: baudhaayana's opinion is that he restrains speaking while going and coming back, zaaliiki's opinion is that thus in principle but a brahmin can, on the way, speak and laugh, if necesary, but not a non-brahmin. BaudhZS 20.1 [5.9-12] aacchaayana iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano vaacaMyava eva9 zaakhaam aaccheyaad vaacaMyama evaahared, evaM evaahar ity evaM caiva khalu10 kuryaad iti zaaliikir braahmaNena ca yathaartham antar hasann eva saMbhaaSeta11 naabraahmaNeneti //12. (dvaidhasuutra, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa, after brahmavaraNa up to haviSkRt. HirZS 6.1 [509,25-26] yajamaana vaacaM yacchety ucyamaane25 vaacaM yacchaty aa haviSkRtaH / (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) vaagyamana when he puts the pavitra in the ukhaa, MS 4.1.3 [4,13] pavitram apidadhaaty oSadhiinaaM ca12 pazuunaaM ca payaH saMsRjati, vaacaM yachati yajnasya dhRtyai, dhaarayann aaste13 dhaarayata iva hi duhanti, dyaur asi pRthivy asiity (MS 1.1.3 [2,6]) aabhyaam evainaaM pravRNakti14 maatarizvano gharma ity (MS 1.1.3 [2,6]) antarikSaM vai maatarizvano gharmo 'ntarikSasya15 dhRtyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vaagyamana he pours milk into a vessel provided with the pavitra, touches the vessel and restrains himself from speaking. TB 3.2.3.4 pavitravaty aanayati / apaaM caivauSadhiinaaM ca rasaM saMsRjati / atho oSadhiiSv eva pazuun pratiSThaapayati / anvaarabhya vaacaM yacchati / yajnasya dhRtyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa, of the adhvaryu, in the saaMnaayyadohana. TB 3.2.3.8 bahu dugdhiindraaya devebhyo havir iti vaacaM visRjate / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa, of the adhvaryu, in the saaMnaayyadohana, when he puts a pot for warming the milk (up to the end of milking of three cows). ManZS 1.1.3.21 vasuunaaM pavitram asiiti (MS 1.1.3 [2,5]) zaakhaapavitram aadatte // dyaur asi pRthivy asiity (MS 1.1.3 [2,6]) ukhaam /19/ maatarizvano gharma ity (MS 1.1.3 [2,6]) adhizrayati / pavitram avadadhaati /20/ anvaarabhya vaacaM yachati /21/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa, of the adhvaryu, in the saaMnaayyadohana, when he puts a pot for warming the milk up to the end of milking of three cows. BaudhZS 1.3 [4,7-11; 15,2-5] teSu7 saaMnaayyatapaniim adhizrayati dyaur asi pRthivy asi (TS 1.1.3.c) vizvadhaayaa asi8 parameNa dhaamnaa (TS 1.1.3.d) dRMhasva maa hvaar iti (TS 1.1.3.e) tasyaaM praaciinaagraM9 zaakhaapavitraM nidadhaati vasuunaaM pavitram asi zatadhaaraM vasuunaaM10 pavitram asi sahasradhaaram iti (TS 1.1.3.f) tad anvaarabhya vaacaMyama aaste ... tisRSu dugdhaasu vaacaM visRjate bahu dugdhii2ndraaya devebhyo havyam aapyaayataaM punaH / vatsebhyo manuSyebhyaH3 punar dohaaya kalpataam iti (TB 3.7.4.16-17) mahendraayeti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii4 bhavati. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa, of the adhvaryu, in the saaMnaayyadohana, when he touches the kumbhii put on the angaaras from the gaarhapatya up to the end of milking of three cows. BharZS 1.13.1-2, 13 sapavitraaM kumbhiim anvaarabhya vaacaM yacchati /13.1/ dhaarayann aaste /2/ ... tisRSu dugdhaasu vaacaM visRjate bahu dugdhiindraaya devebhyo havyam aapyayaataaM punaH / vatsebhyo manuSyebhyaH punardohaaya kalpataam iti (TB 3.7.4.16-17) / trir udvadati /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa, of the adhvaryu, in the saaMnaayyadohana, when the paatrii is put on the angaaras from the gaarhapatya. ApZS 1.12.5, 13.10 ... dhRSTir asi brahma yacchety (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya niruuDhaM janyaM bhayaM niruuDhaaH senaa abhiitvariir iti gaarhapatyaad udiico 'ngaaraan niruuhya maatarizvano gharmo 'siiti (TS 1.1.3.b) teSu kumbhiim adhizrayati /1/ aprasraMsaaya yajnasyokhe upadadhaamy aham / pazubhiH saMniitaM bibhRtaam indraaya zRtaM dadhiiti (TB 3.7.4.13) vaa /2/ bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyasveti pradakSiNam angaaraiH paryuuhya vasuunaaM pavitram asiiti (TS 1.1.3.f(a)) tasyaaM praagagraM zaakhaapavitram aadadhaati /3/ udak praataH /4/ kumbhiim anvaarabhya vaacaM yacchati /5/ ... tisro dohayitvaa bahu dugdhiindraaya devebhyo havyam aapyaayataaM punaH vatsebhyo manuSyebhyaH punar dohaaya kalpataam iti (TB 3.7.4.16-17) trir vaacaM visRjyaananvaarabhya tuuSNiim uttaraa dohayitvaa dohane 'pa aaniiya saM pRcyadhvam Rtaavariir iti (TS 1.1.3.l(a)) kumbhyaaM saMkSaalanam aaniiyaaviSyandayan suzRtaM karoti /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa, after the praNiitaapraNayana up to the peSaNa, namely while mortar and pestle sound. KS 32.7 [26,2-5] apaH praNeSyan vaacaM yacched auluukhalena vai2 dRSadaa devaa yajnamukhaad rakSaaMzy apaaghnan manasaa vai prajaapatir yajnaM atanutauluu3khalasyodvaditor adhvaryuz ca yajamaanaz ca vaacaM yacchetaam prajaapatir eva bhuutvaa4 manasaa yajnaM tatvaa. vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa, after the praNiitaapraNayana up to the peSaNa, namely while mortar and pestle sound. MS 1.4.10 [58,12-14] apaH praNiiya vaacaM yachati manasaa vai prajaapatir yajnam a12tanutauluukhalayor udvaditor adhvaryuz ca yajamaanaz ca vaacaM yachetaaM prajaapa13tir eva bhuutvaa manasaa yajnaM tanvaate. vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa: from the praNiitaapraNayana up to the announcement of haviSkRt. ManZS 1.2.1.13, 1.2.2.14 brahmann apaH praNeSyaami yajamaana vaacaM yachety uktvaa vaacaM yachati /13/... haviSkRtaa trir avaghnann aahvayati /13/ vaacaM visRjate yajamaanaz ca /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa: from the praNiitaapraNayana up to the announcement of haviSkRt. BaudhZS 3.23-24 [95,21-22; 96,3-4] sa yatraaha21 brahmann apaH praNeSyaami yajamaana vaacaM yaccheti tad brahmaa prasauti /23/22 ... sa vaacaMyamo bhavati3 praNiiyaasu praNiiyamaanaasv aa haviSkRtaH. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, praNiitaapraNayana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa: from the praNiitaapraNayana up to the announcement of haviSkRt (ApZS 1.19.8). ApZS 1.16.4 upabilaM camasaM puurayitvaa prokSaNiivad utpuuyaabhimantrya brahmann apaH praNeSyaami yajamaana vaacaM yaccheti saMpreSyati /5/ sarvatra prasava ukte karoti /6/ praNiiyamaanaasu vaacaM yacchato 'dhvaryur yajamaanaz caa haviSkRtaH /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, praNiitaapraNayana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa at the puroDaazazrapaNa: from the time when the adhvaryu pours flour into a paatrii to knead it up to the time hot ashes are placed over the kapaalas on which dough has been spread. ManZS 1.2.3.10-11, 31-32 niSTapyopyamaanaayaaM paatryaam avadhaaya pavitre devasya vaH savituH prasava iti (MS 1.1.9 [4,16-17]) piSTaani triH saMvapati tuuSNiiM caturtham /10/ vaacaM yachaty aabhivaasanaat /11/ ... avidahantaH zrapayateti preSyati /31/ vaacaM visRjate yajamaanaz ca /32/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa at the puroDaazazrapaNa: from the time when the adhvaryu pours flour into a paatrii to knead it up to the time hot ashes are placed over the kapaalas on which dough has been spread. VarZS 1.3.1.11b, 28 ... piSTaani saMvapati niSTapyopavaataayaaM paatryaaM pavitre avadhaaya vaagyato devasya va ity agnaye vo juSTaan saMvapaamy amuSmai vo juSTaan iti (cf. MS 1.1.9 [4,16-17]) yathaadevataM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /11/ ... avidahanta zrapayatety angaaraan abhyuuhya vaacaM visRjate /28/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa). vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa at the puroDaazazrapaNa: he releases his speech with an order to cook it without burning. TB 3.2.8.7 avidahanta zrapayateti vaacaM visRjate / yajnam eva haviiMSy abhivyaahRtya pratanute / purorucam avidaahaaya zRtyai karoti / (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa at the puroDaazazrapaNa: from the time when the adhvaryu pours flour into a paatrii to knead it up to the time hot ashes are placed over the kapaalas on which dough has been spread. BaudhZS 1.9 [12,8-10], 1.10 [13,14] athottareNa gaarhapatyam upavizya vaacaMyamas tiraH pavitraM paatryaaM8 kRSNaajinaat piSTaani saMvapati devasya tvaa savituH prasave9 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTaM saMvapaamy (TS 1.1.8.a) ... athottaram avidahantaH zrapayateti vaacaM14 visRjate. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa at the puroDaazazrapaNa: from the time when the adhvaryu pours flour into a paatrii to knead it up to the time hot ashes are placed over the kapaalas on which dough has been spread. BharZS 1.24.11, 1.26.8-9 (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNaniSTaptopavaataayaaM paatryaa vaacaMyamas tiraH pavitraM piSTaani saMvapati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTaM saMvapaami // (TS 1.1.8.a) agniiSomaabhyaam iti (TS 1.1.8.a) yathaadevatam / trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /11/ ... avidahantaH zrapayata iti vaacaM visRjate /8/ saM brahmaNaa pRcyasva iti (TS 1.1.8.p) vedena puroDaaze saangaaraM bhasmaadhyuuhati /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa at the puroDaazazrapaNa: from the time when the adhvaryu pours flour into a paatrii to knead it up to the time hot ashes are placed over the kapaalas on which dough has been spread. ApZS 1.24.1-2, 25.11-13 prakSaalitaayaaM paatryaaM niSTaptopavaataayaaM pavitravatyaaM piSTaani saMvapati devasya tvety anudrutyaagnaye juSTaM saMvapaamiiti yathaadevataM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /1/ saMvapan vaacaM yacchati taam abhivaasayan visRjate /2/ ... avidahantaH zrapayateti vaacaM visRjate /10/ aagniidhro haviiMSi suzRtaani karoti /11/ saM brahmaNaa pRcyasveti vedena puroDaaze saangaaraM bhasmaadhyuuhati /12/ atra vaa vaacaM visRjet /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa at the puroDaazazrapaNa: from the time when the adhvaryu pours flour into a paatrii to knead it up to the time hot ashes are placed over the kapaalas on which dough has been spread. HirZS 1.6 [137,1] devasya tveti (TS 1.1.8.a) tiraHpavitraM kRSNaajinaat piSTaani saMvapati / [137,4] trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham / [137,11] saMvapan vaacaM yacchaty abhivaasayan visRjate / ... [143,9] saM brahmaNaa pRcyasveti vedena saangaaraM bhasmaabhyuuhati / [143,12] brahma gRhNiiSveti vaa / [143,14] avidahantaH zrapayateti saMpreSyaty atra vaacaM visRjate / (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga in the darzapuurNamaasa at the puroDaazazrapaNa: from the time when the adhvaryu pours flour into a paatrii to knead it up to the time hot ashes are placed over the kapaalas on which dough has been spread. VaikhZS 4.9, 10 [48,9-11; 49,12-14] paatryaaM niSTapyopavaataayaaM pavitraanta9rhitaayaaM devasya tveti (TS 1.1.8.a) kRSNaajinaat piSTaani yathaadevataM saMvapati10 trir mantreNa tuuSNiiM caturthaM saMvapan vaacaM yacchaty abhivaasayan visRjate11 ... saM brahmaNaa12 pRcyasveti (TS 1.1.8.p) vedena puroDaaze saangaaraM bhasmaabhivaasayaty avidahantaH13 zrapayateti vaacaM visRjate. vaagyamana in the darzapuurNamaasa and agniSToma at the time of the puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa, txt. KatyZS 3.3.13-19. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, see Caland's note on ApZS 3.18.7. vaagyamana of the brahman priest, general rule: when any ritual acts are performed with Rc or yajus or saaman. SB 1.5.6 yaavad Rcaa yajuSaa saamnaa kuryus taavad brahmaa vaacaMyamo bubhuuSeta /6/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, general rule: he usually remains silent. ManZS 5.2.15.14a vaacaM yachaty /14/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, general rule: when any ritual acts are performed with Rc or yajus or saaman. BharZS 3.15.5 athaikeSaaM yady Rcaa yadi yajuSaa yadi saamnaa kriyate vaacam eva yacched iti /5/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, general rule: at the ritual acts performed with mantras. BharZS 3.15.1 tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo vaagyata eva mantravatsu karmasu bhavati yaathaakaamii tuuSNiikeSu /1/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, general rule: at any unit of ritual act. BharZS 3.15.3 paruSi paruSi vaacaM yacchatiiti vijnaayate /3/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, general rule: at any karman or ritual act or at ritual acts performed with mantras or even without mantras. ApZS 3.18.6-7 karmaNi karmaNi vaacaM yacchati /6/ mantravatsu vaa karmasu / yaathaakaamii tuuSNiikeSu /7/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, general rule: at any karman or ritual act or at ritual acts performed with mantras or even without mantras. HirZS 2.8 [257,16; 18] karmaNi karmaNi vaacaM yacchati /16 mantravatsu vaa karmasu tuuSNiikeSu ca yathaakaamii /18. vaagyamana of the brahman priest, general rule: at the ritual acts performed with mantras. VaikhZS 4.2 [42,6-7] mantravatsu karmasu vaacaM yacchati yadi6 vyaahared vaiSNaviim RcaM vyaahRtiiz ca japitvaa vaacaM yacchaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmavaraNa) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, general rule: when any act is prescribed the yajna resides in the brahman priest, therefore the brahman priest restricts himself from speaking. BharZS 3.15.6 athaikeSaam anyonyasmai vaa Rtvijo yajnasaMpradaayaM caranti / yaavad vaa RcaartvijyaM kriyate hotRSv eva taavad yajno bhavati / yaavad yajuSaadhvaryuSv eva taavat / yaavat saamnodgaatRSv eva taavat / atha yatra kva ca yajnasya vihitaM brahmaNy eva taavad yajno bhavati / tasmaad etasminn antardhau brahmaa vaacaMyamaH syaat /6/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest: from the praNiitaapraNayana up to the utterance of the haviSkRt and from the sviSTakRt up to the order of the anuyaajaas. GB 2.1.1 [143,6-9] praNiitaasu praNiiyamaanaasu vaacaM yaccha6ty aa haviSkRta udvaadanaad etad vai yajnasya dvaaraM tad etad azuunyaM7 karotiiSTe ca sviSTakRty aanuyaajaanaaM prasavaad ity etad vai8 yajnasya dvitiiyaM dvaaraM tad evaitad azuunyaM karoti.. (darzapuurNamaasa) vaagyamana of the brahman priest: from the praNiitaapraNayana up to the utterance of the haviSkRt. VaitS 2.2-3 praNiitaasu praNiiyamaanaasu vaacaM yacchaty aa haviSkRta udvaadanaat /2/ yadi vaded vaiSNaviiM japet /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, praNiitaapraNayana) vaagyamana of the brahman priest: from the praNiitaapraNayana up to the utterance of the haviSkRt and from the sviSTakRt up to the order of the anuyaajaas. KB 6.13 [26,24-27,3] praNiitaasu praNii24yamaanaasu vaacaM yacchaty aa haviSkRta udvaadanaad etad vai yajnasya dvaaraM tad eta27,1d azuunyaM karotiitiiSTe ca sviSTakRtyaanuyaajaanaaM prasavaad etad dha vai yajnasya dvi2tiiyaM dvaaraM tad evaitad azuunyaM karoty. (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, txt. AzvZS 1.12.16-30. (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, contents. AzvZS 1.12.16-30: 16 after the praNiitaapraNayana he sits down restraining from speaking up to the utterance of the haviSkRt (in the iSTis), 17 up to the maarjana (after the vapaahoma) in the pazubandha (see AzvZS 3.5.1-4), 18 vaagyamana of the brahman priest, vidhi. AzvZS 1.12.16-30 ata uurdhvaM vaagyata aasta aa haviSkRta udvaadanaat /16/ aa maarjanaat pazau /17/ some gharmaadi caatipraiSaadi caasubrahmaNyaayaaH /18/ praataranuvaakaady aantaryaamaat /19/ harivato 'nusavanam eDaayaaH /20/ stotreSv atisarjanaady aa vaSaTkaaraat /21/ odRcaH pavamaaneSu /22/ yac ca kiM ca mantravat /23/ hotraa zeSaH /24/ aapattiz ca /25/ yatra tv agniH praNiiyate 'pi sasome tadaadi tatra vaagyamanam /26/ dakSiNataz ca vrajan japaty aazuH zizaana iti suultam /27/ samaapyopavezanaady uktam /28/ na tu saumike praNayane brahmajapaH /29/ anyatra visRSTavaag abahubhaaSii yajnamanaaH /30/ vaagyamana of the brahman priest: from the praNiitaapraNayana up to the utterance of the haviSkRt and from the sviSTakRt up to the order of the anuyaajaas. ZankhZS 4.7.1-3 praNiitaakaale vaagyamanam /1/ haviSkRtaa visargaH /2/ iSTe ca sviSTalRty aanuyaajaprasavena visargaH /3/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest: when the saamidhenii verses are recited, when the prayaajas, anuyaajas and main oblations are offered and when the praazitra is brought to him up to leaving the ritual place. VarZS 1.1.5.14 anuucyamaanaasu saamidheniiSu vaacaM yacchet prayaajaanuyaajeSv ijyamaaneSu pradhaaneSu ca parihRte praazitra aa prasthaanaat /14/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest: from praNiitaapraNayaNa up to haviSkRt, at saaMnaayyadohana, at peSaNa, at puroDaazazrapaNa, at stambayajurharaNa. BaudhZS 3.24 [96,3-4; 4-6; 6-7; 7; 7-8] sa vaacaMyamo bhavati3 praNiitaasu praNiiyamaanaasv aa haviskRtaH, saaMnaayye dohyamaana aa4 tato yad aaha bahu dugdhiindraaya devebhyo havyam iti mahendraayeti5 vaa yadi mahendrayaajii bhavaty, adhivapane vaacaM yacchaty aa kapaalopa6dhaanaat, saMvapane vaacaM yacchaty aa samabhivaasanaat, stambayajuSy aahriya7maaNa aa prokSaNiinaam aasaadanaat. (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest: from praNiitaapraNayana upto haviSkRt. BharZS 3.15.2 praNiitaasu praNiiyamaanaasu vaacaM yacchaty aa haviSkRtaH /2/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest: BaudhZS 3.24 [96,11-12] vaagyamana at aajyagrahaNa, 3.24 [96,12-13] vaagyamana at saamidhenii, 3.24 [96,13] vaagyamana at pradhaanahoma, puronuvaakyaa, 3.24 [96,13-14] vaagyamana at praazitraavadaana. BaudhZS 3.24 [96,11-12; 12-13; 13; 13-14] aajyeSugRhya11maaNeSu vaacaM yacchaty aa dhruvaasaadanaat, saamidheniiSv anuucyamaanaas vaa12 pravaraad anuuktaayaaM puronuvaakyaayaam aa vaSaTkaaraat praazitre 'vadiiya13maana aa prasavaat. vaagyamana of the brahman priest: at the saamidheniis, prayaaja and anuyaaja. HirZS 2.8 [257,20] api vaa saamidheniiSu prayaajaanuyaajeSu ca vaacaM yacchati / vaagyamana of the brahman priest, opinion of eke: when the praataranuvaaka begins, saamidhenii are recited, at the prayaajas and the anuyaajas, when the zastra are recited. BharZS 3.15.4 athaikeSaaM praataranuvaaka upaakRte saamidheniiSu prayaajaanuyaajeSu stutazastreSv iti vaacam eva yacched iti /4/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, in the agniSToma: 1 when the maitraavaruNa orders any priest to recite yaajyaa (preSyati), the brahman priest keeps silent up to the end of the recitation of the yaajyaa, 2 (at the recitation of a zastra) from the aahaava (through the recitation of yaajyaa) up to the pronunciation of the anuvaSaTkaara, namely somasyaagne viihi, 3 during the praataranuvaaka the brahman priest keeps silence, 4 after eating the soma up to the prasava of the bahiSpavamaanastotra (ZankhZS 6.8.6-7), 5 from the prasava up to the anuvaSaTkaara (ZankhZS 7.3.4), 6 he hears the end of the atipraiSa (RV-Khila 7.4.r(b) (Scheftelowitz, p. 147) mitraavaruNaabhyaaM vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNebhyas somyebhyas somapebhyo brahman vaacaM yaccha) he restrains from speaking up to the pariharaNa of the vasatiivarii water (cf. AzvZS 4.12.8!). ZankhZS 8.15.1-6 yasmai preSyaty aa tasyaapavargaad vaacaM yacchati /1/ aahaavaprabhRti caanuvaSaTkaaraat /2/ praataranuvaake brahmaa /3/ bhakSayitvaa caa stotraprasavaat /4/ prasavaprabhRti caanuvaSaTkaaraat /5/ atipraiSaantaM zrutvaa vasatiivariiNaaM pariharaNaat /6/ (agniSToma, brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, praayazcitta when he speaks anything: he murmurs the vaiSNavii Rc. ManZS 5.2.15.14b akaale vaacaM visRjya vaiSNaviiM nigadya punar yachet /14/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, praayazcitta when he speaks anything: he murmurs some verses. VarZS 1.1.5.15 yadi vaacaM visRjet idaM viSNuH // (MS 1.2.9 [18,17-18]) agnaaviSNuu // (MS 4.10.1 [142,3-4] and MS 4.10.1 [142,5-6]) paavakaa naH sarasvatii // (MS 4.10.1 [142,7-8]) bRhaspatiM havaamaha iti (MS 4.12.1 [178,3-4]) nigadya vaacaM yacchati /15/ vaagyamana of the brahman priest, praayazcitta when he speaks anything: he murmurs the vyaahRtis or a vaiSNavii Rc. BharZS 3.15.7 sa yadi pramatto vyaahared etaa eva vyaahRtiir abhivyaaharet bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti vaiSNaviiM vaarcam /7/ yajno vai viSNur yajnenaiva yajnaM saMtanotiiti vijnaayate (reference to TB 1.4.3.6 (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when a dog runs between the gaarhapatya on which milk is cooked and the aahavaniiya)) /8/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, praayazcitta when he speaks anything: he murmurs a vaiSNavii Rc and vyaahRtis. ApZS 3.18.8 yadi pramatto vyaahared vaiSNaviim RcaM vyaahRtiiz ca japitvaa vaacaM yacchet /8/ (brahmatva) vaagyamana of the brahman priest, praayazcitta when he speaks anything: he murmurs a vaiSNavii Rc and vyaahRtis. HirZS 2.8 [257,22-23] yadi pramatto vyaahared vaiSNaviim RcaM japi22tvaa vyaahRtiiz ca punar vaacaM yacchati /23. vaagyamana of the priests, after eating iDaa. ApZS 3.3.1 vaagyataa aasata aa maarjanaat /1/ mano jyotir juSataam ity (TS 1.5.3.g) adbhir antarvedi prastare maarjayitvaa ... /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga of the yajamaana, after the abhimantraNa of havirnirvapaNa up to the haviSkRt in the phaliikaraNa. BaudhZS 3.15 [85,11-14] atha zvo bhuute havir nirupyamaaNam abhimantrayte11 'gniM hotaaram iha taM huve devaan yajniyaan iha yaan havaamahe /12 aa yantu devaaH sumanasyamaanaa viyantu devaa haviSo me asyeti13 (TS 1.5.10.i) tad uditvaa vaacaM yacchaty aa haviSkRto. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga of the yajamaana, after the abhimantraNa of havirnirvapaNa up to the haviSkRt in the phaliikaraNa. BharZS 4.6.1-2 havir nirupyamaaNam abhimantrayate agniM hotaaram iha taM huve iti (TS 1.5.10.i) /1/ tad uditvaa vaacaM yacchaty aa haviSkRtaH /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) vaagyamana of the yajamaana, after the abhimantraNa of havirnirvapaNa. ApZS 4.4.7 agniM hotaaram iha taM huva iti (TS 1.5.10.i) havir nirupyamaaNam abhimantrayate /5/ havirnirvapaNaM vaa paatram abhimRzaty abhi vaa mantrayate /6/ tad uditvaa vaacaM yacchati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) vaagyamana in the diikSaa. KS 23.5 [79,16-80,4]. vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) the diikSita clenches fist and restrains his speech in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. TS 6.1.4.3 muSTii karoti vaacaM yachati yajnasya dhRtyai. vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) after bending the fingers in the diikSaa of the agnisToma. ZB 3.1.3.27 'tro eva vaacaM yacchati vaag vai yajno yajnam evaitad aatman dhatte /27/ vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) bending of the fingers and restraining of his speech by the diikSita; this is an alternative opinion which is rejected. ZB 3.2.1.36-37 atra haike / anguliiz ca nyacanti vaacaM ca yacchanty ato hi kiM ca na japiSyan bhavatiiti vadandas tad u tathaa na kuryaad yathaa puraancaM dhaavantam anulipseta taM naanulabhetaivaM ha sa yajnaM naanulabhate tasmaad amutraivaanguliir nyaced amutra vaacaM yacchet /36/ atha yad diikSitaH / RcaM vaa yajur vaa saama vaabhivyaaharaty abhisthiram abhisthiram evaitad yajnam aarabhate tasmaad amutraivaanguliir nyaced amutra vaacaM yacchet /37/ vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) the diikSita restrains his speech and remains seated till sunset after the accomplishment of the diikSaa. ZB 3.1.1.1 = ZB 3.2.2.1 vaacaM yacchati / sa vaacaMyama aasta aastamayaat tad yad vaacaM yacchati /1/ vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) the diikSita restrains his speech and remains seated till sunset after the accomplishment of the diikSaa. ZB 3.2.2.1-3 vaacaM yacchati / sa vaacaMyama aasta aastamayaat tad yad vaacaM yacchati /1/ yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /2/ tad vaa RSiiNaam anuzrutam aasa / te yajnaM samabharan yathaayaM yajnaH saMbhRta evaM vaa eSa yajnaM saMbharati yo diikSate vaag vai yajnaH /3/ vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) the diikSita restrains his speech before sunset and sunrise and he releases it after sunset and sunrise. ZB 3.2.2.26 puraastamayaad aaha / diikSita vaacaM yaccheti taam astamite vaacaM visRjate purodayaad aaha diikSita vaacaM yaccheti taam udite vaacaM visRjate saMtatyaa evaahar evaitad raatryaa saMtanoty ahnaa raatrim /26/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) the diikSita restrains his speech. ManZS 2.1.2.20-21 svaahaa yajnaM manasa iti prabhRtibhir angulii dve dve nibhujan muSTii kurute / vaacaM yacchati /20/ tuuSNiiM patnii muSTii kRtvaa vaacaM yacchati /21/ vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) of the yajamaana and patnii. BaudhZS 6.7 [164,4-8] e4tasmin kaale pratiprasthaataa patnyai paatre niHSicya vrataM prayacchati5 tat saa parizritya vratayati tuuSNiiM nirNijya paatre prayacchato6 'tha tathaiva puraa nakSatraaNaam antardhaanaat saMpreSya vaacaMyamayor vrate7 dohayato. vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita utters any sound. KS 23.5 [79.18-80.4].] vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita utters speak unnecessarily. MS 3.6.8 [71.11-18]. vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita utters any sound. ZB 3.2.1.38 atha yad vaacaM yacchati / vaag vai yajno yajnam evaitad aatman dhatte 'tha yad vaacaMyamo vyaaharati tasmaad u haiSa visRSTo yajnaH paraaG aavartate tatro vaiSNaviim RcaM vaa yajur vaa japed yajno vai viSNus tad yajnaM punar aarabhate tasyo haiSaa praayazcittiH /38/ vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) after the accomplishment of the diikSaa of the agniSToma the diikSita restrains his speech upto the appearance of the nakSatras; praayazcitta when the diikSita breaks this rule. BharZS 10.7.5-7 tato vaacaM yacchaty aa nakSatraaNaam udayaat /5/ yadi puraa nakSatrebhyo vaacaM visRjed vaiSNaviim aagnaavaiSNaviiM saarasvatiiM baarhaspatyaam ity anuucya punar eva vaacaM yacchet /6/ tvam agne vratapaa asi iti bruuyaad yadi muSTii vaacaM vaa visRjet /7/ vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) after the accomplishment of the diikSaa of the agniSToma the diikSita restrains his speech upto the appearance of the nakSatras; praayazcitta when the diikSita breaks this rule. ApZS 10.12.3; ApZS 10.16.1-3 sa vaagyatas tapas tapyamaana aasta aa nakSatrasyodetoH /3/ ... na puraa nakSatrebhyo vaacaM visRjet / yadi visRjed idaM viSNus tvam agne vratapaa asiiti japitvaa vaacaM yacchet /1/ punar vaa diikSeta /2/ athaikeSaam / vaiSNaviim aagnaavaiSNaviiM saarasvatiiM baarhaspatyaam uttamaam anuucya vaag yantavyeti /3/ vaagyamana (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita speaks unnecessarily. VaitS 11.26-12.1 yasya vaag vaayataa syaan muSTii vaavasRSTau sa etaani japet /26/ agnihotraM ca maa paurNamaasaz ca yajnaH purastaat pratyancam ubhau kaamaprayau bhuutvaa kSityaa sahaavizataam / vasatiz ca maamaavaasyaz ca yajnaH pazcaat praancam / manaz ca maa pitRyajnaz ca yajno dakSiNata udancam / vaak ca meSTiz cottarato dakSiNaancam / retaz ca maannaM ceta uurdhvam / cakSuz ca maa pazubandhaz ca yajno 'muto 'rvaancam iti /1/ vaagyamana of one who sets out on a journery: as long as he is in the vicinity of the fires. ZankhZS 2.14.5 annam annam iti triiNi padaany abhyuddhRtyaa sakaazaad vaagyamanam /5/ (pravaasa, setting out on a journey) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga he restrains from speaking in the vicinity of the fires and not so when apart from them. ManZS 1.6.3.10 maa pra gaama patho vayaM maa yajnaad indra sominaH / maanta sthur no araatayaH // (RV 10.57.1) ity abhipravrajyaagnisakaaze vaacaM yachaty asakaaze [vaacaM] visRjati /10/ (pravaasa) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga he restrains from speaking in the vicinity of the fires and not so when apart from them. VarZS 1.5.4.31 sakaaze vaacaM yacchaty asakaaze visRjate /31/ (pravaasa, at the departure) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga while restraining his speech he sets out and he releases his speech enough far from the fires. ApZS 6.24.8-9 vaagyato 'bhipravrajati maa pra gaama patho vayaM maa yajnaad indra sominaH / maantaHsthur no araatayaH / ud asmaaM uttaraan nayaagne ghRtenaahuta / raayas poSeNa saMsRja prajayaa ca bahuun kRdhiiti /8/ aaraad agnibhyo vaacaM visRjate /9/ (pravaasa, setting out on a journey) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga he sets out while restraining from speaking near the fire and speaks freely far from the fire. VaikhZS 2.10 [28,16-18] zuciH16 svaayatane tiSThan mama naama prathamaM jaataveda iti (TS 1.5.10.a) jvalantam aahava17niiyam upasthaaya tatsakaaze vaacaMyamaH pravased asakaaze visRjeta. (pravaasa, setting out on a journey) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga he restrains from speaking in a place not near to the fire, and he release his speech in the vicinity of the fire. VarZS 1.5.4.31 asakaaze vaacaM yacchati sakaaze visRjate /34/ (pravaasa, when he comes home) vaagyamana the aacamana and the vaagyamana substitute the yaajamaana of the darzapuurNamaasa in the case of pravaasa: when he is on a journey (he recites the mantras of the yaajamaana of the darzapuurNamaasa on the parvan day) or at the sunset or the sunrise he sips water, restrains he speech, he sips water again and releases his speech with mahaavyaahRtis. ZankhZS 2.14.7-8 agnyupasthaanasyaanarthaluptaM pravasaJ japet /6/ yaajamaanaM ca parvaNi /7/ anapetaM hi kaaraNam /8/ saMdhivelayor vaacamya vaacaM yatvaa punar aacamya mahaavyaahRtibhir visargaH /9/ (pravaasa, setting out on a journey) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga he restrains his speech in an enough distance from the fires and he releases it in the vicinity. ManZS 1.6.3.12 ... asaMkaaze vaacaM yachaty agnisakaaze visRjati /12/ (pravaasa, return from a journey) vaagyamana he restrains his speech in an enough distance from the fires. ApZS 6.25.5 aaraad agnibhyo vaacaM yacchati /5/ (pravaasa, return from a journey) vaagyamana BaudhZS 11.8 [76.12-13] (vaajapeya, chariot drive); BaudhZS 12.13 [104.9-11] (vaajapeya, chariot drive) athaapa upaspRzya barhiSii aadaaya vaacaMyamaH pratyaG drutvaa stotram upaakaroti. vaagyamana of the bride and the groom who are sitting up to the appearance of the nakSatras in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.10 apareNaagniM lohitam aanaDuhaM carma praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /8/ tasmin praaGmukhaav udaGmukhau vopavizataH pazcaat patiM bhaaryopavizatiiha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSiidatv iti /9/ vaacaMyamaav aasaate aa nakSatraaNaam udayaat /10/ vaagyamana after offering in the aSTakaa. KauzS 19.30 prathamaa ha vyuvaasa sety (AV 3.10) aSTakyaayaa vapaaM sarveNa suuktena trir juhoti /28/ samavattaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya /29/ sahahutaan aajyamizraan hutvaa pazcaad agner vaagyataH saMvizati /30/ mahaabhuutaanaaM kiirtayan saMjihiite /31/ vaagyamana after the agnaukaraNa, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.1 ata uurdhvaM praaciinaaviitinaa vaagyatena kRtyam /1/ vaagyamana of the performer of the ekoddiSTa. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,3] saapasavyaM vaacaMyataH sikataabhir udakpraagaparam aratnimaatraM3 vitastyaa dakSiNato bhaagonnataM sthaanaM kalpayen (ekoddiSTa). (Caland's note hereon, p. 145, n. 9: saapasavyaM vaacaMyataH; the usual expression is vaacaMyama or vaagyata.) vaagyamana and vaagvisarga on a journey: when he crosses the border he releases his speech, then he stays abroad, and when he sees the border he restrains his speech. ZB 2.4.1.6 atha pra vaa vrajati pra vaa dhaavati / sa yatra velaaM manyate tat syanttvaa vaacaM visRjate 'tha proSya parekSya yatra velaaM manyate tad vaacaM yachati sa yady api raajaantareNa syaan naiva tam upeyaat /6/ (pravaasa) vaaha PS 11.11.2 uluukhalaM musalaM taa ni codaya zuurpaM naary apavice kRNuSva / vaahaaya putraaya gotama indraraaziM madhumantaM kRNotu /2/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) vaaha a place of the vaizvadeva: dhaatR and vidhaatR. BharGS 3.13 [80,17-81,1] dhaatre svaahaa vidhaatre svaaheti dvayor vaahayor. vaaharathadaanavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.180.43cd-49. vaahana see yaana. vaahana worshipped in the aazvayujii. KathGS 57.1 aazvayujyaam azvaan mahayanti sarvaaNi ca vaahanaani /1/ devapaala: sarvaaNi ca karikarabhaturagaprabhRtiini vaahanaani yathaasaMbhavaM mahayanti // .. aadityadarzana: hastyazvataramahiSakharoSTraadiin ca // vaahana yoking of horses, bulls, elephants and the like is prohibited on certain days. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.7.45cd-50. vaahana an auspicious thing by touching of which the kSatriya is free from impurity after the period of the zaavaazauca, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.28d dazame 'hani saMpraapte snaanaM graamaad bahiz caret /27/ tatra tyaajyaani vaasaaMsi kezazmazrunakhaani ca vipraH zudhyaty apaH spRSTvaa kSatriyaH vaahanaM tathaa /28/ vaizyaH pratodaM razmiin vaa zuudro yaSTiM kRtakriyaH / vaahana unsuitable and suitable bulls for the ploughing. paraazara smRti 2.3-4 kSudhitaM tRSitaM zraantaM baliivardaM na yojayet / hiinaangaM vyaadhitaM kliivaM vRSaM vipro na vaahayet /3/ sthiraangaM niirujaM tRptaM sunardaM SaDhavarjitam / vaahayed divasasyaardhaM pazcaat snaanaM samaacaret /4/ (Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., p. 157 with note 30.) vaahana kRSiparaazara 84-98 kRSiM ca taadRziiM kuryaad yathaa vaahaan na piiDayet/vaahapiiDaarjitaM zasyaM garhitaM sarvakarmasu/84/vaahapiiDaarjitaM zasyaM phalitaM ca caturguNam/vaahaniHzvaasavaatena tad drutaM ca vinazyati/85/guDakair yavasair dhuumais tathaanyair api poSaNaiH/vaahaaH kvacin na siidanti saayaM praataz ca caaraNaat/86/gozaalaa sudRDhaa yasya zucir gomayavarjitaa/tasya vaahaa vivardhante poSaNair api varjitaaH/87/gozakRnmuutraliptaangaa vaahaa yatra dine dine/niHsaranti gavaaM sthaanaat tatra kiM poSaNaadibhiH/88/pancapadaa tu gozaalaa gavaaM vRddhikarii smRtaa/siMhagehe kRtaa saiva gonaazaM kurute dhruvam/89/kaaMsyaM kaaMsyodakaM caiva taptamaNDaM jhaSodakam/kaarpaasazodhanaM caiva gosthaane govinaazakRt/90/saMmaarjaniiM ca musalam ucchiSTaM goniketane/kRtvaa gonaazam aapnoti tatraajabandhanaad dhruvam/91/gomuutrajaalakenaiva yatraavaskaramocanam/kurvanti gRhamedhinyas tatra kaa vaahavaasanaa/92/vilabdhiM gomayasyaapi ravibhaumazaner dine/na kaarayed bhrameNaapi govRddhiM yadi vaanchati/93/vaaratrayaM parityajya dadyaad anyeSu gomayam/zanibhaumaarkavaareSu gavaaM haanikaraH smRtaH/94/saMdhyaayaaM tu gavaaM sthaane diipo yatra na diiyate/sthaanaM tat kamalaahiinaM viikSya krandanti gogaNaaH/95/ vaahana continued. kRSiparaazara 96-98 halam aSTagavaM proktaM SaDgavaM vyavahaarikam/caturgavaM nRzaMsanaaM dvigavaM tu gavaazinaam/96/nityaM dazahale lakSmiir nityaM pancahale dhanam/nityaM tu trihale bhaktaM nityam ekahale RNam/97/aatmapozaNamaatraM tu dvihalena ca sarvataa/pitRdevaatithiinaaM ca naannadaane bhavet kSamaH /98/ vaahana bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, chap. III: The absence of vaahanas in the Veda and their occurrence in Hindu art and literature. vaahana bibl. an early iconographical example. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 116-117, n. 94: a quotation from Srinivasan 1997.) vaahana three vaahanas of mahaamaayaa: a white corpse, a lion and a red lotus flower, they are ziva, viSNu and brahmaa respectively. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.59-70 tathaivetas tato gatyaa siMhasthaa kaamadaa bhavet / kadaacit saa sitaprete kadaacid raktapankaje /59/ kadaacit kezariipRSThe ramate kaamaruupiNii / yadaa lohitapadmasthaa tathaagre kezarii caraH /60/ yadaa pretagataa devii tadaagre 'nyaM niriikSate / mahaamaayaasvaruupeNa yadaa saa varadaa bhavet /61/ puujaakaale tadaa pretapadmasiMhopari sthitaa / raktapadme yadaa dhyaayet tadaagre cintayed dharim /62/ yadaa dhyaayed dharau caanyadvayam agre vicintayet / triSu dhyaateSu yugapat pretapadmaharau kramaat /63/ sthiteSu kaamadaa devii teSu dhyaayeta kaamadaam / ekaikaisminn api tathaa yathaavac chintayec chivaam /64/ ekaa samastaa jagataaM prakRtiH saa yatas tataH / viSNubrahmazivair devair dhriyate saa jaganmayii /65/ sitapreto mahaadevo brahmaa lohitapankajam / harir haris tu vijneyo vaahanaani mahaujasaH /66/ svamuurtyaa vaahanatvaM tu teSaaM yasmaan na yujyate / tasmaan muurtyantaraM kRtvaa vaahanatvaM gataas trayaH /67/ yasmin yasmin mahaamaayaa priiNaati satataM zivaa / tena tenaiva ruupeNa aasanaany abhavaMs trayaH /68/ siMhopari sthitaM padmaM raktaM tasyordhvagaH zivaH / tasyopari mahaamaayaa varadaabhayadaayinii /69/ evaM ruupeNa yo dhyaatvaa puujayet satataM zivaam / brahmaviSNuzivaas tena puujitaaH syur asaMzayam /70/ vaahana vaahanas of devii drawn on the dhvajas: 12 lion/siMha, 13ab monkey/kapi, 13c bull/vRSa, 13d pitcher/kalaza, 14a goose/haMsa, 14b peacock/barhiNa, 14cd garuDa/garutmat, 15ab buffalo/mahiSa, 15cd elephant/karin, 16ab lotus/padma, 16cd corpse/preta. devii puraaNa 23.12-16 siMhaaruuDhaa dhvaje yasya nRpasya ripuhaa umaa / dvaarasthaa puujyate vatsa na tasya ripujaM bhayam /12/ kapisaMsthaa mahaamaayaa sarvazatruvinaazinii / vRSe yathepsitaM dadyaat kalaze zreyam uttamam /13/ haMse vidyaartha kaamaaMs tu barhiNe sutam iSTadaa / garutmagaa mahaamaayaa sarvarogavinaazinii /14/ mahiSasthaa mahaamaarii zamate dhvajasaMsthitaa / karisthaa sarvakaaryeSu nRpaiH kaaryaa trizuulinii /15/ padmasthaa carcikaa ropyaa dharmakaamaarthamokSadaa / pretasthaa sarvabhayadaa nityaM pazunipaatanaat /16/ (dhvajaaropaNa) vaahana an enumeration. niilamata 603 airaavaNaz ca surabhir uccaiHzravasa eva ca / dhaanvantarir dhruvaz caiva zastraaNy astraaNi caapy atha /603/ (mahaazaantivrata) vaahana aakhu of gaNeza. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.31-32ab praapte proSThapade maasi caturthyaaM tu gajaananam sauvarNapalamaanena tadardhaardhena vaa punaH /31/ mayuuravaahanaM kuryaad athavaakhugataM zubham / (gaNezacaturthii) vaahana azva of jayantii. viiNaazikhatantra 105b azvaaruuDhaam. vaahana azva of kubera, in an aavaahanamantra of kubera as a dikpaala in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.7 [157.18-19] svarNavarNaM nidhii18zvaraM kuntapaaNim azvavaahanaM citriNiipriyaM kuberam aavaahayaami / vaahana azva of soma. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.21c zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazaM dhyaayet somaM caturmukham / azvaaruuDhaM divyaruupaM padmaakSaM dhRtapuSpakam /21/ varadam devagandharvaiH sevitaM munibhiH stutam / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vaahana garuDa of viSNu. AzvGPZ 4.7 [178,17-18] suvarNagaruDaM17 viSNoH zaMbhos tu vRSabhaM sarvatra namaH zivaayeti nikSipya. (pratiSThaavidhi) vaahana karNa of bhRgu, ? bhRgu who is worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa is depicted as karNasamaaruuDha: karNa is bhRgu's vaahana?. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.11ab bhRguM karNasamaaruuDhaM sarvabhuuSaNabhuuSitam / vaahana mahiSa of yama as a dikpaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.33 yama tvaM dakSiNaazeza mahaamahiSavaahana / anaathaM maNDapaM tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /33/ (maNDapapratiSThaa) vaahana mayuura of gaNeza. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.31-32ab praapte proSThapade maasi caturthyaaM tu gajaananam sauvarNapalamaanena tadardhaardhena vaa punaH /31/ mayuuravaahanaM kuryaad athavaakhugataM zubham / (gaNezacaturthii) vaahana meSa of agni as a dikpaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.32 bho vahne meSavaahas tvaM catuHzRngaviraajita / anaathaM maNDapam tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /32/ (maNDapapratiSThaa) vaahana mRga of varuNa as a dikpaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.35 vaariraaD dhvajahasto 'si pavano mRgavaahanaH / anaathaM maNDapaM tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /35/ (maNDapapratiSThaa) vaahana preta of jayaa. viiNaazikhatantra 100c pretaaruuDhaam. vaahana uluuka of vijayaa. viiNaazikhatantra 103c uluuke saMsthitaam. vaahana vRSabha of ziva. AzvGPZ 4.7 [178,17-18] suvarNagaruDaM17 viSNoH zaMbhos tu vRSabhaM sarvatra namaH zivaayeti nikSipya. (pratiSThaavidhi) vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma contents. AVPZ 17.2.1-17: 1 on the navamii vaahanas are bathed and the brahman makes a vedi, 2-3 the priest goes round the vaahana three times while sprinkling water on it and then in the reversed direction, and the abhiSeka of the king, 4 a horse is decorated and placed there, 5 water vessels mixed with various kinds of corns are placed in the intermediate directions, 6 agni, vaayu, varuNa and azvins are worshipped there, AVPZ 17.2.6 zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6) japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/ azvam alaMkRtaM zabalakaNThaM kRtvopasthaapya dadhyaad /4/ evam eva maizradhaanyaany udapaatraaNy antaraasu dikSu /5/ tatraiva devataa yajet / agniM vaayuM varuNaM azviinaav iti /6/ vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma vidhi. AVPZ 17.2.1-8 atha navamyaam aparaahNe vaahanaani snaapayitvaa ahatavaasaa brahmaa dvaadazamitaaM vediM kRtvaa / tantram ity uktam /1/ zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6) japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/ azvam alaMkRtaM zabalakaNThaM kRtvopasthaapya dadhyaad /4/ evam eva maizradhaanyaany udapaatraaNy antaraasu dikSu /5/ tatraiva devataa yajet / agniM vaayuM varuNaM azviinaav iti /6/ payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa /7/ samaas tvaagne (AV 2.6.1) tvaM no agne (AV 2.6.2) maa no vidann (AV 1.19.1) abhayair aparaajitair aayuSyaiH svastyayanair apratiratheneti ca hutvaa saMsthaapya /8/ vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma vidhi. AVPZ 17.2.9-17 agner ado 'siity ahatavaasobhiH prachaadya rasaiH kumbhaan audumbaraan puurayitvaa pratidizam avasthaapya mamaagne varco (AV 5.3.1) abhayaM dyaavaapRthivii (AV 6.40.1) ud uttamaM varuNa (AV 7.83.3) azvinaa brahmanaa yaatam iti (AV 5.26.12) juhuyaat /9/ paurNamaasii prathameti (AV 7.80.4) ca juhyaad dundubhim aahanyaad ity uktam /10/ upa zvaasaya pRthiviim iti tatraivaanumantraNaM ca /11/ sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi vaahanaani ca /12/ janasyaan praharSaya pancamiiM pratiSThaapayet /13/ na taM yakSmaa(AV 19.38.1) aitu deva iti (19.39.1) guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaat /14/ yas te gandhas tryaayuSam iti (AV 5.28.7) prayacchet /15/ duuSyaa duuSir asiiti (AV 2.11.1) pratisaram aabadhya ye purastaad iti (AV 4.40.1) pratidizaM kSipet /16/ bahir niHsRtottareNa gatvaa baahyenopaniSkramya suhRde kuryaac chaddadhate kuryaad vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma /2.17/ vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma note, the time of the performance: navamii. AVPZ 17.2.1 atha navamyaam aparaahNe vaahanaani snaapayitvaa ahatavaasaa brahmaa dvaadazamitaaM vediM kRtvaa / tantram ity uktam /1/ vaahanapuujaa* pancamii, worship of airaavata, garuDa, uccaiHzravasa, vRSabha, zastras and astras, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.47cd-48 airaavataM vaa garuDam uccaiHzravasam eva vaa /47/ harasya vRSabhaM caiva zastraany astraaNi yaani ca / tadaa (pancamyaam) saMpuujayan raajaa vijayaM tam upaaznute /48/ (tithivrata) (raajakarman) vaahasa vaayu is worshipped by offering aatii, vaahasa (boa constrictor), darvidaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) vaahasa pratizrutkaa is worshipped by offering vaahasa (boa contrictor) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.14 balaayaajagara aakhuH sRjayaa zayaNDakas te maitraa mRtyave 'sito manyave svajaH kumbhiinasaH puSkarasaado lohitaahis te tvaaSTraaH pratizrutkaayaai vaahasaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) vaahneyatiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.13d bhuutezvaraM tathaa tiirthaM tiirthaM dharmasamudbhavam / gandharvatiirthaM suzubhaM vaahneyatiirtham uttamam /13/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) vaaja H. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., pp. 21-25. vaaja strengthening drink. RV 5.19.4cd gharmo na vaajajaTharo 'dabdhaH zazvato dabhaH. see also RV 3.27.1. J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 6, c. n. 9. vaaja :: anna. KS 14.5 [104.12]. vaaja :: anna. MS 1.11.5 [166.15] (vaajapeya); MS 3.4.3 [47,5-6] (agnicayana, vaajaprasavya). vaaja (mantra) :: anna. MS 3.1.3 [4,1] (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). vaaja :: anna. TS 2.5.7.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii, he recites "pra vo vaajaaH" (RV 3.27.1)); TS 5.1.2.2 (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay, he halters the donkey); TS 5.4.6.6. vaaja :: anna. TB 1.3.6.2. vaaja :: anna. ZB 5.1.4.3 (vaajapeya, chariot drive); ZB 6.3.2.4 (agnicayana, ukhaa). vaajaaH :: anna. KS 21.8 [48,4]. vaajaaH :: maasaaH. TS 2.5.7.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii, he recites "pra vo vaajaaH" (RV 3.27.1)). vaajajit (mantra) :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: vaajajit (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaajapeya see pratyavarohaNiiya. vaajapeya bibl. A. Weber, 1892, Ueber den vaajapeya, Sitzungsberichte der koeniglich preussischen Adakemie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 39, pp. 763-813. vaajapeya bibl. Eggeling, SBE 41, XXIII. vaajapeya bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 141-143. vaajapeya bibl. Kane 2: 1206-1210. vaajapeya bibl. G.U. Thite, 1968, "A propos of the vaajapeya," Journal of the University of Poona, Humanities Section 29: 31-39. vaajapeya bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1984, "vaaraaha zrautasuutra 3.1.1-2.2: vaajapeya and dvaadazaaha: A Critical and Exegetical Study," in S.D. Joshi, ed., Amrtadhara: Prof. R.N. Dandekar Felicitation Volume, pp. 195-200. vaajapeya bibl. M. Fushimi, 1992, "vaajapeya-sai ni okeru saichuu-gishiki no ichi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, pp. (78)-(83). vaajapeya bibl. Karin Steiner, 2004, Texte zum vaajapeya-Ritual: maitraayaNiisaMhitaa 1.11 und taittiriiyabraahmaNa 1.3.2-9 mit Bemerkungen zu kaaThakasaMhitaa 13.14 und 14.1-10, eingeleitet, uebersetzt und kommentiert von Karin Steiner, Marburg: Indica et Tibetica. vaajapeya :: raajasuuya. PB 19.13.1 yo vai vaajapeyaH sa raajasuuyo yo raajasuuyaH sa varuNasavaH. vaajapeya :: roha. ZankhZS 15.4.3 (bRhaspatisava). vaajapeya :: yajna. TB 1.3.2.5 eSa vaava yajnaH / yad vaajapeyaH. ZB 5.1.4.2 ... 'py etan niSkevalyam eva stotraM niSkevalyaM zastram ... /2/ (vaajapeya, abhiSeka) vaajapeya txt. KS 13.14-14.3 (mantra). vaajapeya txt. MS 1.11.1-4 (mantra). vaajapeya txt. TS 1.7.7-12 (mantra). vaajapeya txt. VS 9.1.5-7 (mantra). vaajapeya txt. MS 1.11.5-10 (braahmaNa). vaajapeya txt. KS 14.5-10 (braahmaNa). vaajapeya txt. TB 1.3.2-9. vaajapeya txt. PB 18.6-7. vaajapeya txt. JB 2.192-196. vaajapeya txt. ZB 5.1.1-5.2.2. vaajapeya txt. GB 2.5.6-10. sautraamaNii, vaajapeya und aptoryaama. vaajapeya txt. AzvZS 9.9. vaajapeya txt. ZankhZS15.1-3. vaajapeya txt. LatyZS 8.11.1-12.15. vaajapeya txt. ManZS 7.1.1-1.3. vaajapeya txt. VarZS 3.1.1-2. vaajapeya txt. BaudhZS 11.1-13 [63,1-84,5]. vaajapeya txt. BaudhZS 22.13-15 [135,7-139,9] (dvaidhasuutra). vaajapeya txt. ApZS 18.1-7. vaajapeya txt. HirZS 13.1-2. vaajapeya txt. VaikhZS 17.7-18. vaajapeya txt. KatyZS 14. vaajapeya txt. VaitS 27.11-17. vaajapeya contents. KS 13.14-14.3 (mantra): ... 13.15 [197,20-198,17] aagrayaNa, ... . vaajapeya contents. TS 1.7.7-12 (mantra): ... 1.7.9 yuupaavasthaapana, ... . vaajapeya contents. KS 14.5-10: ... KS 14.6-7 chariot race, vaajapeya vidhi. ZB 5.1.1-5.2.2 ... (5.1.4.1-3) taM vai maadhyandine savane 'bhiSincati / maadhyandine savana aajiM dhaavanty eSa vai prajaapatir ya eSa yajnas taayate yasmaad imaaH prajaaH prajaataa etam v evaapy etarhy anu prajaayante tan madhyata evaitat prajaapatim ujjayati /1/ agRhiite maahendre / eSa vaa indrasya niSkevalyo graha yan maahendro 'py etan niSkevalyam eva stotraM niSkevalyaM zastram indro vai yajamaanas tad enaM sva evaayatane 'bhiSincati tasmaad agRhiite maahendre /2/ atha ratham upaavaharati / indrasya vajro 'siiti (VS 9.5) vajro vai ratha indro vai yajamaanas tasmaad aahendrasya vajro 'siiti vaajasaa iti (VS 9.5) vaajasaa hi rathas tvayaayaM vaajaM sed ity (VS 9.5) annaM vai vaajas tvayaayam annam ujjayatv ity evaitad aaha /3/ vaajapeya contents. BaudhZS 11.1-13 [63,1-84,5]: 11.6-9 [72,8-78,17] chariot race (11.7 [74,6-18] abhiSeka) vaajapeya contents. ApZS 18.1-7: 18.1.1-8 introduction, 18.1.9-11.17 preparation of suraa (18.1.15 praajaapatya somagraha), 18.2.3-4 praajaapatya somagraha, 18.2.4-9 drawing of suraa, 18.2.12-17 pazubandha, 18.2.17-19 caru made of niivaara to bRhaspati made of niivaara, ApZS 18.2.19-5.3 chariot race (18.3.4-11 dakSinaas, 18.4.1-2 caru made of niivaara to bRhaspati, 18.4.3 the brahman priests sings a saaman, the dundubhis are beaten, 18.4.8-11 the brahman priests sings a saaman, the dundubhis are beaten, 18.4.14-15 caru made of niivaara to bRhaspati, 18.4.19 he causes the yajamaana to recite ujjitis 18.5.1 caru made of niivaara to bRhaspati), 18.5.7-6.6 yuupaarohaNa by the yajamaana, 18.6.7-14 pazubandha, 18.6.16-7.9 offering of praajaapatya somagraha and aindraatigraahya suraa, 18.7.10-13 pazubandha, 18.7.15-18 conclusion. vaajapeya note, a yajna of the braahmaNa and a yajna of the raajanya. ZB 5.1.1.11 sa vaa eSa braahmaNasyaiva yajnaH / yad enena bRhaspatir ayajata brahma hi bRhaspatir brahma hi braahmaNo 'tho raajanyasya yad enenendro 'yajata kSatraM hiindraH kSatraM raajanyaH /11/ vaajapeya note, the vaajapeya is equal to the raajasuuya. PB 19.13.1 yo vai vaajapeyaH sa raajasuuyo yo raajasuuyaH sa varuNasavo 'thaiSa gosavaH svaaraajyo yajnaH /1/ (gosava) vaajapeya note, superior to the raajasuuya. ZB 5.1.1.12 raajna eva raajasuuyam / raajaa vai raajasuuyeneSTvaa bhavati na vai braahmaNo raajyaayaalam avaraM vai raajasuuyam paraM vaajapeyam /12/ vaajapeya note, effect: to obtain svaaraajya. Kiyotaka Yoshimizu, 2003, "kumaarila on the Dual Aspects of the Reader's Consciousness: Textual Conprehension and Actual Performance," Indo Shisoushi Kenkyu 15, p. 6, n. 1. vaajapeya note, effect: to obtain saamraajya. ZB 5.1.1.13 raajaa vai raajasuuyeneSTvaa bhavati / saMraaN vaajapeyenaavaraM hi raajyam paraM saamraajyaM kaamayeta vai raajaa samraaD bhavitum avaraM hi raajyam paraM saamraajyaM na samraaT kaamayeta raajaa bhavitum avaraM hi raajyam paraM saamraajyam /13/ vaajapeya note, effect: to obtain svaaraajya. MS 1.11.5 [166,10-11] sa eSa svaaraajyo yajnaH svaaraajyaM gacchati ya etena yajate. vaajapeya note, effect: to obtain svaaraajya. TB 1.3.2.10 ya evaM vidvaan vaajapeyena yajate gacchati svaaraajyam agraM samaanaanaaM paryeti tiSThante 'smai jyaiSThyaaya. vaajapeya note, effect: to obtain svaaraajya. PB 19.13.1-10 yo vai vaajapeyaH sa raajasuuyo yo raajasuuyaH sa varuNasavo 'thaiSa gosavaH svaaraajyo yajnaH /1/ svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /2/ prajaapatir hi svaaraajyaM parameSThii svaaraajyam /3/ parameSThitaaM gacchati ya evaM veda /4/ ubhe bRhadrathaMtare bhavatas tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /5/ ayutaM dakSiNaas tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /6/ pratiduhaabhiSicyate tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /7/ bRhataH stotraM pratyabhiSicyate tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /8/ anuddhate dakSiNata aahavaniiyasyaabhiSicyate 'syaam evaanantarhite 'dhy abhiSicyate /9/ sarvaH SaTtriMzas tena gosavaH /10/ vaajapeya note, effect: to obtain svaaraajya. ManZS 7.1.1.1 zaradi vaajapeyena yajeta svaaraajyakaamo braahmaNo raajanyo vaa. vaajapeya note, effect: for Rddhikaama. ApZS 18.1.1 and VaikhZS 17.7. vaajapeya note, the number of chadis/roofs of the vaajapeya is seventeen. ApZS 11.10.13 saptadaza vaajapeye 'tiraatre ca / /13/ (agniSToma, sadas) vaajapeya note, in the atiraatra or vaajapeya or aptoryaaman he puts the pracaraNii in the havirdhaana or at the pradhura, and he enters the havirdhaana with the mantra for the kratukaraNahoma. ManZS 2.3.2.28 havirdhaane pracaraNiim aadhaaya pradhure vaitaj japan havirdhaanaM prapadyetaatiraatre vaajapeya 'ptoryaamNi /28/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, kratukaraNahoma) vaajapeya note, in the vaajapeya and atiraatra he neither offers the kratukaraNahoma nor touches the droNakalaza and raraaTii, he enters the havirdhaana hut while reciting the yajus after the dialogue with the hotR. ApZS 12.6.8 / na juhoti nopaspRzati vaajapeye 'tiraatre ca / etad yajur vadan samudyaiva prapadyate /8/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii) vaajapeya note, length of the yuupa of the vaajapeya is of seventeen aratnis. KB 10.1 [45,2] vaajapeyayuupa evaavadhRtaH saptadazaaratniH. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuupa) vaajapeya note, length of the yuupa of the vaajapeya is of seventeen aratnis. ZB 3.6.4.26 saptaadazaaratnir vaajapeyayuupaH / aparimita eva syaad aparimitena vaa etena vajreNa devaa aparimitam ajayaMs tatho evaiSa etena vajreNaaparimitenaivaaparimitaM jayati tasmaad aparimita eva syaat // (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuupa) vaajapeya note, the adaabhyagraha and the aMzugraha are not always performed; they are performed either in the vaajapeya or raajasuuya or sattra or sarvavedasa. ApZS 12.8.13 tau na sarvatra grahiitavyau / vaajapeye raajasuuye sattre sarvavedase vaa /13/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) vaajapeya note: the vaajapeya and the aptoryaama are not used in the sattras, BaudhZS 24.4 [188,6-7] saptaanaaM somasaMsthaanaaM6 dve sattraaNi na gacchato vaajapeyaz caaptoryaamaz ceti. (karmaantasuutra) vaajapeya discussions in the miimaaMsaasuutra. Kane 2: 1211-12. vaajapeya discussions in the miimaaMsaa. Kiyotaka Yoshimizu, 2003, "kumaarila on the Dual Aspects of the Reader's Consciousness: Textual Conprehension and Actual Performance," Indo Shisoushi Kenkyu 15, pp. 5-33. vaajapeyayaajin PB 18.6.2-5 yaavaan vai prajaapatir uurdhvas taavaaMs tiryaG /1/ yaavanta ime lokaa uurdhvaas taavaantas tiryancaH /3/ vaajapeyayaajii vaava prajaapatim aapnoti /4/ yat saptadaza stotraani tenordhvam aapnoti yat sarvah saptadazas tena tiryancam /5/ vaajaprasaviiyahoma see annahoma. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, bibl. Kane 2: 1254. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. TS 4.7.12 (m.). vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. KS 21.12 [52,11-16]. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. MS 3.4.3 [47,4-7]. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. TS 5.4.9. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. ZB 9.3.4.1-5. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. ManZS 6.2.5.28. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. BaudhZS 10.54 [56,15-19]. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. ApZS 17.19.1-4. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. HirZS 12.6.5-7. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. KatyZS 18.5.4-5. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, txt. VaitS 29.20. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the vaajapeya, txt. ZB 5.2.2.1-21. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, vidhi. BaudhZS 10.54 [56,15-19] athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbare droNe15 sarvauSadhaM dadhnaajyena samudaayutaM bhavati tasyaudumbareNa sruveNopa16ghaataM vaajaprasaviiyaM juhoti vaajasyemaM prasavaH suSuve agre (TS 1.7.10.a-g) vaajo17 naH sapta pradiza iti (TS 4.7.12.a-g) caturdaza sruvaahutiir abhiSekaaya prasekaM18 parizinaSTy athainam apidhaaya prajnaataM nidadhaaty. vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, vidhi. ApZS 17.19.1-4 vaajaprasaviiyaM juhoti /1/ sapta graamyaa oSadhayaH saptaaraNyaaH /2/ pRthagannaani draviikRtyaudumbareNa sruveNa vaajasyemaM prasavaH suSuva iti (TS 1.7.10.a-g) graamyaa hutvaaraNyaa juhoti (TS 4.7.12.a-g) /3/ hutvaa hutvaa paatryaaM saMpaatam avanayati /4/pituM nu stoSaM maho dharmaaNaM taviSiim / yasya trito vyojasaa vRtraM viparvam ardayat // (KS 40.8 [141,18-19]) HirZS 12.6.5 (agnicayana, vaajaprasaviiyahoma). vaajaprasaviiyahoma in the agnicayana, vidhi. HirZS 12.6.5-7 vaajaprasaviiyaM juhoti / sapta graamyaa oSadhayaH saptaaraNyaaH / pRthagannaani draviikRtya vaajasyemaM prasavaH suyava iti (TS 1.7.10.a) caturdazabhir Rgbhir audumbareNa sruveNaikaikarcaannam annaM juhoti /5/ pituM nu stoSaM maho dharmaaNaM taviSiim / yasya trito vyojasaa vRtraM viparvam ardayat // ... devebhyas tvaa sadhamaadam asmabhyaM tvaa sadhamaadam iti (KS 40.8 [141,18-142,18]) hutvaa hutvaa paatryaaM saMpaatam avanayet /6/ api vaa yasyaannasyaagre juhuyaat tasyedhmaM kuryaat /7/ vaajaprasaviiyahoma note, offered in the kaukiliisautraamaNii before the abhiSeka. ManZS 5.2.11.24 pratiduho vaajaprasavyaM hutvottarata uttaraveder aasandyaam aasiinaM devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti saMpaatenaabhiSincati ziraso 'dhy aa mukhaad avasraavayati / zeSaM pratiprasthaataa dakSiNasmin bhuuH svaaheti juhoti /24/ vaajaprasavya see vaajaprasaviiya. vaajasaneyin The pratijnaa II, a pariziSTa ascribed to kaatyaayana, mentions the fifteen recensions of the vaajasaneyins which are rather different from those mentioned in the caraNavyuuha. They are: jaabaalas, baudheyas, kaaNvas, maadhyaMdinas, zaapeyas, taapaniiyas, kaapaalas, vatsas, pauNDravatsas, aavaTikas, paramaavaTikas, paaraazaras, vainateyas, vaidheyas, aukheyas, and baudhaayanas. C.G.Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTa, p. 10. vaajasaneyisaMhitaa abbreviation: VS. vaajasaneyisaMhitaa edition. The vaajasaneyi-saMhitaa in the maadyandina and the kaaNva-zaakhaa with the commentary of Mahidhara, edited by Albrecht Weber (Reprint, Varanasi: The Chokhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1972). vaajasaneyisaMhitaa contents. VS 1.1-2.28 darzapuurNamaasa, ... , VS 3.11-43 agnyupasthaana (VS 3.37-43 pravaasa), ... , VS 8.29-32 praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, ... , VS 8.54-59c yajnatanuu, ... , VS 11-18 agnicayana (VS 12.75-91 oSadhisuukta, VS 16.1-66 zatarudriya, VS 17.33-44 apratiratha, VS 18.33-44 raaSTrabhRt), VS 19 mahaapitRyajna, VS 20-21 kaukiliisautraamaNii, VS 22-25 azvamedha, ... , VS 31.1-16 puruSasuukta, VS 32 sarvamedha, ... , VS 37-39 pravargya. vaajasaneyisaMhitaa note, the use of a mantra in VS is rejected by zatapathabraahmaNa! ZB 3.9.2.15 naivaM saadayed atiriktam etan naivaM sampat sampadyata indraagnyor bhaagadheyii sthety (VS 6.24.b) eva bruuyaat tad evaanatiriktaM tathaa sampat sampadyate /15/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa) vaajasaneyisaMhitaa VS 26.6: Kane 5: 313, used in the diipadaanavrata. vaajasaneyisaMhitaa VS 26.92: Kane 5: 313. used in the diipadaanavrata. vaajasRt PW. adj. wettlaufend. vaajasRt agni vaajasRt is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala to agni vaajasRt in yuddhakarma, a kaamyeSTi. txt. KS 10.5 [129,9-12]. (kaamyeSTi) vaajavatii TS 1.1.13.a and b = TS 1.6.4.m and n vaajasya maa prasavenodgraabheNod agrabhiit / atha sapatnaaM indro me nigraabheNaadharaaM akaH /a/ udgraabhaM ca nigraabhaM ca brahma devaa aviivRdhan / atha sapatnaan indraagnii me viSuuciinaan vy asyataam /b/ vaajavatii TS 1.1.13.a and b = TS 1.6.4.m and n, Caland's note 1 on ApZS 4.12.2: Hier sind TS 1.6.4.m, n gemeint, welche mit TS 1.1.13.a, b gleichlautend sind. (because TS 1.6.1-1.7.6 deals with yaajamaana of the iSTi) vaajavatii used in the srugvyuuhana. BaudhZS 1.19 [28,9-15] athodaGG atyaa9kramya yathaayatanaM srucau saadayitvaa vaajavatiibhyaaM srucau vyuuhati10 vaajasya maa prasavenodgraabheNodagrabhiid iti (TS 1.1.13.a(ab)) dakSiNena juhuum udgRhNaa11ty athaa sapatnaaM indro me nigraabheNaadharaaM akar iti (TS 1.1.13.a(cd)) savyeno12pabhRtaM nigRhNaaty udgraabhaM ca nigraabhaM ca brahma devaa aviivRdhann iti13 (TS 1.1.13.b(ab)) praaciim juhuum uuhaty athaa sapatnaan indraagnii me viSuuciinaan vyasyataa14m iti (TS 1.1.13.b(cd)) pratiiciim upabhRtaM pratyuuhati. vaajavatii used in the srugvyuuhana. ApZS 3.5.3-8 pratyaakramyaayatane srucau saadayitvaa vaajavatiibhyaaM vyuuhati /3/ vaajasya maa prasaveneti (TS 1.1.13.a(a)) dakSiNena hastenottaanena saprastaraaM juhuum udyacchati / athaa sapatnaan iti (TS 1.1.13.a(c)) savyenopabhRtaM niyacchati /4/ udgraabhaM ceti (TS 1.1.13.b(a)) juhuum udyacchati igraabhaM cety upabhrtaM niyacchati /5/ brahma devaa aviivRdhann iti praaciiM juhuuM prohati /6/ athaa sapatnaan iti (TS 1.1.13.b(c)) savyenopabhRtaM pratiiciiM barhirvedi nirasitvaa prokSya ... /7/ srugvyuuhana vidhi. ApZS 4.12.2 ubhau vaajavatyau (TS 1.6.4.m, n) japataH /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) vaajiikaraNa see virility. vaajiikaraNa R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 41, n. 117: naarada referred to the vaajiikaraNayogas as instructed by nandikezvara, and to viSNutattva, kaamatattva and zivatattva as proclaimed by the sage kapila to nandin. vaajiikaraNa caraka saMhitaa, cikitsaasthaana 2. vaajiipura padma puraaNa 5.17. vaajin (mantra) :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: vaajin (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaajin :: agni, see agni :: vaajin (TS). vaajin :: agni, vaayu, suurya. TB 1.6.3.9. vaajin :: indra. AB 3.18.13. vaajin (mantra) :: praazitrapraharaNa, see praazitrapraharaNa :: vaajin (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaajin (mantra) :: sruva, see sruva :: vaajin (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaajin worshipped, see vaajinahoma. vaajin worshipped in the gRhakaraMa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaala. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / agnim indraM bRhaspatiM vizvaan devaan upahvaye sarasvatiiM ca vaajiiM ca vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/ vaajin a deity of which there is no aavaahana. ApZS 24.12.3 sa vai khalu vaajino naavaahayed devikaa devasuvo yac ca kiM caitaadRk te manyaamahe /3/ (hautra, aavaahana) vaajina see aamikSaa. vaajina see dadhi vaajinamizra. vaajina how to make vaajina. bibl. Sh. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 21-22. vaajina how to make vaajina. ApZS 8.2.5-6 tapte praatardohe saayaMdoham aanayati /5/ yat saMvartate saamikSaa / yad anyat tad vaajinam /6/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajina :: pazavaH. TB 1.6.3.10 (caaturmaasya, vaajinabhakSaNa). vaajina :: retas. TB 1.6.3.10 (caaturmaasya, vaajinabhakSaNa). vaajina :: somapiitha iva. MS 1.10.9 [150,1] (caaturmaasya). KS 36.4 [71,19-20] (caaturmaasya). vaajina for the vaajins in the vaizvadeva. MS 1.10.1 [140,9] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro dvaadazakapaalaH saa8rasvataz caruH pauSNaz caru maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizvadevyaamikSaa dyaa9vaapRthiviiyaa ekakapaalo vaajinaaM vaajinam. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, enumeration of oblations) vaajina for the vaajins in the varuNapraghaasa. MS 1.10.1 [140,11-12] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH10 saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saarasvataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno11 dvaadazakapaalo maarutyaamikSaa vaaruNyaamikSaa kaaya ekakapaa12lo vaajinaaM vaajinam. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, enumeration of oblations) vaajinabhakSaNa bibl. Sh. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 57-62. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. KS 36.4 [71,19-21]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. MS 1.10.9 [150,1-4]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. TB 1.6.3.10. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. AzvZS 2.16.17-21. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. ManZS 1.7.2.17-18. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. BaudhZS 5.4 [132,6-11]; BaudhZS 21,2 [71,8-10] (dvaidhasuutra). (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. BharZS 8.4.4-8. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. ApZS 8.3.12-16. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. HirZS [454,10-22]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. VaikhZS 8.7 [84,12-15]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. VaitS 8.15-16. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. ZB 2.4.4.25. (daakSaayaNa) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. ZankhZS 3.8.25-27. (daakSaayaNa) vaajinabhakSaNa txt. KatyZS 4.4.19-27. (daakSaayaNa) vaajinahoma bibl. Sh. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 51-55. vaajinahoma txt. KS 36.2 [[70,4], 36.4 [71,13-19]. vaajinahoma txt. MS 1.10.8 [148,5-6], 1.10.9 [149,12-19]. vaajinahoma txt. TB 1.6.3.9-10. vaajinahoma txt. KB 5.1 [18,15-16], 5.2 [18,25-19,3]. vaajinahoma txt. ZB 2.4.4.22-23. (daakSaayaNa) vaajinahoma txt. GB 2.1.19, 20. vaajinahoma txt. AzvZS 2.16.13-16. vaajinahoma txt. ZankhZS 3.8.20-24.. (daakSaayaNa) vaajinahoma txt. ManZS 1.7.2.13-16, ManZS 5.1.3.11 (iSTikalpa). vaajinahoma txt. BaudhZS 5.4 [132,2-6], 21.2 [71,6-7] (dvaidhasuutra), 27.14 [341,9-10] (praayazcittasuutra). vaajinahoma txt. BharZS 8.3.12-4.1. vaajinahoma txt. ApZS 8.3.6-11. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaajinahoma txt. HirZS 5.1 [453,16-454,6]. vaajinahoma txt. VaikhZS 8.7 [84,3-8]. vaajinahoma txt. KatyZS 4.4.11-16. (daakSaayaNa) vaajinahoma txt. VaitS 8.14. vaajinahoma contents. ApZS 8.3.6-11: 6 he throws the paridhis in the aahavaniiya and pours saMsraavahoma on them, he spreads aajya in the vaajina vessel and draws vaajina in it while spilling it on the barhis, 7 he does not pour aajya on it afterward, 8a saMpraiSas of the puronuvaakyaa and the yaajyaa, 8b after the vaSaT call he offers it with a camasa, 8c or with the vessel used to draw vaajina while spilling it on the barhis, 8d he offers it again after the anuvaSaT call, 9 the hotR recites the yaajyaa while he sits with his knee standing, 10 anuvaSaT call, 11 of three oblations, namely of soma, vaajina and gharma there is no share of agni sviSTakRt. ApZS 8.3.9 vaajinasyaagne viihiity anuyajati /10/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, vaajinahoma) vaajinahoma vidhi. ApZS 8.3.6-11 paridhiin prahRtya saMsraavantaM kRtvaa vaajinapaatra upastiiryaantarvedi barhir anuviSincan vaajinaM gRhNaati /6/ naabhighaarayati /7/ vaajibhyo 'nubruuhi vaajino yajeti saMpraiSau / vaSaTkRte camasena juhoti / srucaa vaanuviSicyamaanayaanuvaSaTkRte ca /8/ uurdhvajnur aasiino 'navaanaM hotaa yajati /9/ vaajinasyaagne viihiity anuyajati /10/ trayaaNaaM ha vai haviSaaM sviSTakRte na samavadyati somasya vaajinasya gharmasyeti /11/ vaajinahoma in the daakSaayaNa, zrautakoza, English section, vol. 1, part 1, p. 521 (KatyZS 4.4). vaajinahoma in the daakSaayaNa, txt. ZB 2.4.4.22-23. (daakSaayaNa) vaajinii (mantra) :: dhruvaa, see dhruvaa :: vaajinii (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaajinii (mantra) :: juhuu, see juhuu :: vaajinii (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaajinii (mantra) :: upabhRt, see upabhRt :: vaajinii (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaajisaaman Kane 2: 1208. vaaka see praataranuvaaka. vaaka see suuktavaaka. vaaka see zaMyuvaaka. vaakaaTaka bibl. Hans T. Bakker, 1997, The vaakaaTakas: An essya in Hindu iconology, Gonda Indological Studies, V, Groningen: Egbert Forstein. vaakcakSuHkarma see kaaya, vaac, manas. vaakcakSuHkarma GautDhD 3.16 vaakcakSuHkarmasaMyataH. (Motohiro Yamashita, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 5.) vaakcakSuHkarma GautDhS 18.3 vaakacakSuHkarmasaMyataa. (striidharma) vaakkaama* see kaamyapazu: vaakkaama*. vaakkaama see medhaakaama. vaakkaama* see zrutanigaadin. vaakkaama* kaamyapazu for a vaakkaama* KS 12.13 [175,11-14] saarasvatiiM meziim aalabheta yasmaad vaag apakraamed vaag vai sarasvatii sarasvaty etasmaad apakraamati yasmaad vaag apakraamati yat saarasvatii vaacam eva samakSam aaptvaavarunddhe 'pannadatii bhavati sarvatvaayaanaaskannaa samRddhyai. vaakkaama* kaamyapazu for a vaakkaama* MS 2.5.2 [49,3-5] saarasvatiiM meSiim aalabheta yo vaaco gRhiita vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaivaasya vaacaM bhiSajyaty apannadatii bhavati sarvatvaayaanadhiskannaa samRddhyai. vaakkaama* kaamyapazu for a vaakkaama*. TS 2.1.2.6-7 saarasvatiim meSiim aalabheta ya iizvaro vaaco vaditoH san vaacaM na vaded vaag vai sarasvatii sarasvatiim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saivasmin /6/ vaacaM dadhaati pravaditaa vaaco bhavaty / apannadatii bhavati tasmaan manuSyaaH sarvaaM vaacaM vadanti. vaakkaama* kaamyapazu for a vaakkaama*.TS 3.4.3.3-4 saarasvatiim (ajaaM vazaam) aalabheta yaH /3/ iizvaro vaaco vaditoH san vaacaM na vaded vaag vai sarasvatii sarasvatiim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saivaasmin vaacaM dadhaati. vaakkaama* TS 7.1.10.2-3 babaraH praavaahaNir akaamayata vaacaH pravaditaa syaam iti sa etaM pancaraatram aa /2/ aharat tenaayajata tato vai sa vaacaH pravaditaabhavad ya evaM vidvaan pancaraatreNa yajate pravaditaiva vaaco bhavaty atho enaM vaacas patir ity aahuH. vaakkaama* bhaaradvaajii's meat is recommended for one who is vaakprasaarakaama in the annapraazana. ParGS 1.19.7 bhaaradvaajyaa maaMsena vaakprasaarakaamasya /7/ kapinjalamaaMsenaannaadyakaamasya /8/ matsyair javanakaamasya /9/ kRkaSaayaa aayuSkaamasya /10/ aaTyaa brahmavarcasakaamasya /11/ sarvaiH sarvakaamasya/12/ vaakkaama* saamavidhaana 2.7.4 vacaayaas trivRtaM kaarayen maNim agniM pratiSThaapyaavRtaa hutvaa maNiM nidhaaya vaacovratenottareNaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / taM maNiM kaNThena zirasaa vaa dhaarayan kathaasu zreyaan bhavati /4/ homa. vaakkaama* Rgvidhaana 2.12-13 vaagindriyapramuuDho yo na vidyaaM pratipadyate / indriyaarthaan yathaarthaan vaa yo na vetti kathaM cana /12/ vidyaa vaadhigataa yasya praNazyeta punaH punaH / sasarpariiRcau (RV 3.53.15-16) japan dvau maasau pratipadyate /13/ vaakkaama Rgvidhaana 2.108-109 na jaatu kRpaNaarthaaya zriyam aavaahayet kva cit / na yatkiMcanakaamena homaH kaaryaH kathaM cana /108/ mahad vaa praarthyamaanena raajyakaamena vaa punaH / vaacaH paraM praarthitaa yatnaad yuktaH zriyaM yajeta /109/ (zriisuuktakalpa) vaakkaama Rgvidhaana 2.122 iyam ity etadaadyantaM suuktam (RV 6.61) saarasvataM dvijaH / nityaM japec chucir bhuutvaa vaagmii bhavati buddhimaan // vaakkaama to speak Sanskrit. Rgvidhaana 2.183cd-184ab yad vaag iti (RV 8.100.10-11) dvRcenaitya gauriiM yo 'rcati suvrataH /183/ tasya naasaMskRtaa vaaNii mukhaad uccarate kva cit / vaakkaama Rgvidhaana 2.187cd vaco vidam iti (RV 8.101.16) tv etaaM japan vaacaM samaznute // vaakkaama Rgvidhaana 4.18cd-19ab (4.4.3cd-4ab) vaacaM prapadyed vaakkaamo juhvad aazu japan imaaH /18/ ahaM rudrebhir ity (RV 10.125) etad vaagmii bhavati puujitaH / vaakpati in a mantra used at the purification of the yajamaana at the diikSaa of the agniSToma. TS 6.1.1.9 vaakpatis tvaa punaatv ity aaha vaacaivainam pavati. vaakpati :: prajaapati. ZB 3.1.3.22. vaakpuuta :: upaaMzu, see upaaMzu :: vaakpuuta (MS). vaakya definition. miimaaMsaasuutra 2.1.46 "A group of words serving a single purpose forms a sentence (vaakya), if on analysis the separate words are found to have mutual expectancy." Kunjunni Raja 1977: 152. vaakyapadiiya bibl. K.M. Sarma, 1942, "gleanings from the commentaries on the vaakyapadiiya," ABORI 23: 405-412. vaakyapadiiya bibl. translation. K.A. Subrahmania Iyer, 1965, the vaadyapadiiya of bhartRhari with the vRtti, chap. 1, Poona: Deccan College. vaakyapadiiya bibl. translation. K. Raghavan Pillai, 1971, The vaakyapadiiya, cantos 1 and 2, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. vaakyaparizuddhi for sarvakarmavizuddhi and vaakyaparizuddhi and to obtain one hundred zlokas everyday. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,29-693,5] kaalyam utthaaya sadhaatuke caitye gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa udakaculukadvayam ekaikaM saptavaaraan parijapya mititavyam? / anaalapataH pibitavyam / praatarvelaakaale tato bhojane pratham aalaapaM trayo vaaraaM parijapya bhoktavyam / vikaale 'STazataM japya svaptavyam / sarvakarmaaNi vizudhyati / vaakyaparizuddhir bhavati / dine dine zlokazataM gRhNaati / vaala see asi vaalaavRta. vaala see tail. vaala see vavri vaalapratigrathita. vaaladaamnaa prabaddha akSaavapana a dakSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru to rudra in the raajasuuya at the ratninaaM haviiMsi: dviruupa go, either zitibaahu or zitivaala or asi nakhara or vaaladaamnaa prabaddha akSaavapana. ZB 5.3.1.10 atha zvo bhuute / akSaavaapasya ca gRhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukaaH saMbhRtya suuyamaanasya gRhe raudraM gaavedhukaM caruM nirvapati ... tasya dviruupo gaur dakSiNaa zitibaahur vaa zitivaalo vaasir nakharo vaaladaamnaakSaavapanaM prabaddham etad u hi tayor bhavati /10/ vaalaga Gyula Wojtilla, "kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II, English Translation," Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hung., vol. 39 (1), p. 100, n. 63: vaalaga "compost". There is a Telug word valuga "a kind of fish", "fish general" cf. C.P. Brown, Dictionary Telugu English. Second Edition. New Delhi 1980, p. 1166. agriculture. vaalaka Pavonia odorata (or perhaps vetiver). (Handout of James McHuch delivered at the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006.) vaalaka see vaalukaa. vaalaka used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.50 antreSu naalakaM dadyaad vaalakaM praaNa eva ca / vasaayaaM medakaM dadyaad gomuutreNa tu muutrakam /50/ vaalakhilya as the spirits of the ancestors. Charpentier, Die suparNa-sage, pp. 332ff. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 117f.) vaalakhilya vaalakhilyas tell the vyomadiipadaana in skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.99-110. vaalakhilya suuktas. RV 8.49-59. vaalakhilya suuktas. AB 6.24; AB 6.28. vaalakhilyaa a kind of iSTakaas. vaalakhilyaa txt. MS 3.2.9 [30,8-14]. vaalakhilyaa txt. KS 20.11 [31,19-32,5]. vaalakhilyaa txt. TS 4.3.7 the third citi: bRhatii and vaalakhilyaa bricks (m.). vaalakhilyaa txt. TS 5.3.2.5 (the third citi). vaalakhilyaa txt. ZB 8.3.4.1-10. vaalakhilyaa nirvacana. ZB 8.3.4.1 taa yad vaalakhilyaa naama yad vaa urvarayor asaMbhinnaM bhavati khila iti vai tad aacakSate vaalamaatraad u heme praaNaa asaMbhinnaas te yad vaalamaatraad asaMbhinaas tasmaad vaalakhilyaaH (agnicayana, vaalakhilyaa). vaalakhilyaa in the third citi. MS 3.2.9 [30,8-14] aadityadhaamaano vaa uttare8 praaNaa angirodhaamaano 'dhare muurdhaasi raaD iti ya uttare praaNaas taan e9taabhir daadhaara yantrii raaD iti ye 'dhare praaNaas taan etaabhir daadhaara tad eSaaM10 vaavaitaaH praaNaanaaM vidhRtyai samaavadbhaajaH saadayati samaavadbhaajo11 hiime praaNaaH praaNaanaaM vidhRtyai yaM dviSyaat tasyaakSNayaa saadayet praaNaa12n asya mohayati pramaayuko bhavati muurdhanvatiibhiH saadayati muurdhanyo13 'saaniiti /9/14 vaalakhilyaa in the third citi. KS 20.11 [31,19-32,5] aadityadhaamaano vaa19 anye praaNaa angirodhaamaano 'nye ye purastaat ta aadityadhaamaano ye20 pazcaat te 'ngirodhaamaano muurdhaasi raaD iti purastaad upadadhaati ya aadi21tyadhaamanaH praaNaas taaMs tad daadhaara yantrii raaD iti pazcaad ye 'ngirodhaamaanaH22 praaNaas taaMs tad daadhaara sapta purastaad upadadhaati sapta pazcaat tasmaad adharaH praaNa32,1 uttareSaaM praanaanaam ardhabhaak prajaapatiH prajaas sRSTvaa taasaam akaamayata muu2rdhaa syaam iti sa etaa muurdhanyaa apazyat taabhir nirajihiita taasaaM muurdhaa3bhavat tan muurdhanyaanaaM muurdhanyaatvaM muurdhaiva samaanaanaaM bhavati ya evaM vidvaa4n etaa upadhatte /11/5 vaalakhilyaa in the third citi. TS 5.3.2.5 sapta vaalakhilyaaH purastaad upa dadhaati sapta pazcaat sapta vai ziirSaNyaaH praaNaa dvaav avaancau praaNaanaaM saviiryatvaaya muurdhaasi raaD iti purastaad upa dadhaati yantrii raaD iti pazcaat praaNaan evaasmai samiico dadhaati /5/ ZB 8.3.4.4 sapta vaa ime purastaat praaNaas cataavri dorbaahavaaNi ziro griivaa yad uurdhvaM naabhes tat saptamam (agnicayana, vaalakhilyaa). vaalakhilyaa in the third citi. ZB 8.3.4.1-5 (1-3) atha vaalakhilyaa upadadhaati / praaNaa vai vaalakhilyaaH praaNaan evaitad upadadhaati taa yad vaalakhilyaa naama yad vaa urvarayor asaMbhinnaM bhavati khila iti vai tad aacakSate vaalamaatraad u heme praaNaa asaMbhinnaas te yad vaalamaatraad asaMbhinaas tasmaad vaalakhilyaaH /1/ sa vai sapta purastaad upadadhaati / sapta pazcaat tad yaaH sapta purastaad upadadhaati yaa eveme sapta purastaat praaNaas taan asminn etad dadhaati /2/ atha yaaH sapta pazcaat / eSaam evaitat praaNaanaam etaan praaNaan pratipratiin karoti tasmaad yad ebhir annam atti tad etair atyeti /3/ vaalakhilyaa in the third citi. ZB 8.3.4.1-5 (1-3) yad v eva sapta purastaad upadadhaati / sapta vaa ime purastaat praaNaas cataavri dorbaahavaaNi ziro griivaa yad uurdhvaM naabhes tat saptamam ange 'nge hi praaNa ete vai sapta purastaat praaNaas taan asminn etad dadhaati /4/ atha yaaH sapta pazcaat / sapta vaa ime pazcaat praaNaas catvaary uurvaSThiivaani dvau pratiSThe yad avaaG naabhes tat saptamam ange 'nge hi praaNaa ete vai sapta pazcaat praaNaas taan asminn etad dadhaati /5/ vaalakhilyaaH :: nivid, see nivid :: vaalakhilyaaH. vaalakhilyaaH :: praaNaaH. AB 6.28.1. vaalakhilyaaH :: praaNaaH. ZB 8.3.4.1 (agnicayana, vaalakhilyaa). vaalakoTi a tiirtha on the gomatii. mbh 3.93.4a tatas tiirtheSu puNyeSu gomatyaaH paanDavaa nRpa / kRtaabhiSekaaH pradadur gaaz ca vittaMca bhaarata /2/ tatra devaan pitRRn vipraaMs tarpayitvaa punaH punaH / kanyaatiirthe 'zvatiirthe ca gavaaM tiirthe ca kauravaaH /3/ vaalakoTyaaM vRSaprasthe giraav uSya ca paaNDavaaH / baahudaayaaM mahiipaala cakruH sarve 'bhisecanam /4/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) vaalapavitra cf. yajnopaviita. vaalapavitra gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.55-57 gobhir vaalapavitreNa dhaaryamaaNena nityazaH / na spRzantiiha paapaani zriyaM gaatreSu tiSThati /55/ gobhir vaalapavitreNa yas tu saMdhyaam upaasate / godharmeSv eva vartate na sa paapena lipyate /56/ gobhir vaalapavitreNa yas tu hy agnim upaasate / pancaagnayo hutaas tena yaavajjiivaM na saMzayaH /57/ vaalava a karaNa and its devataa is kamalaja/brahmaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.1c vavavaalavakaulavataitilaakhyagaravaNijaviSTisaMjnaanaam / patayaH syur indrakamalajamitraaryamabhuuzriyaH sayamaaH /1/ vaalava a karaNa and acts to be performed. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.3b kuryaad vave zubhacarasthirapauSTikaani dharmakriyaadvijahitaani ca vaalavaakhye / saMpriitimitravaraNaani ca kaulave syuH saubhaagyasaMzrayagRhaaNi ca taitilaakhye /3/ vaalhika see baalhika. vaalmiikamRttikaa used in a vaziikaraNa of anyone/saadhya. viiNaazikhatantra 286cd-289ab vaalmiikamRttikaaM gRhya baliivardaM tu kaarayet /286/ kanyaakartitasuutreNa tasya naasaaM pravedhayet / athavaa padmasuutreNa raktacandanalepitam /287/ raktapuSpaiH samabhyarcya sarvaarNavaM samaanayet / saadhyasya vilikhen naama svaraktena vRSodare /288/ zriivRkSakoTare sthaapya saadhyam evaM vaziikuru / vaalmiikamRttikaa used to make an effigy of a meSa in a rite for a sarvakaama. viiNaazikhatantra 289cd-291 anenaiva mRdaa (vaalmiikamRtikaa) meSaM kaarayen mantravit sadaa /289/ meSasuutreNa vai naasaaM vedhayet puurvavac chuciH / deviinaam agrataH sthaapya tasya naasaaM pracaalayet /290/ yaM yaM vijnaapayet kaamaM taM taM praapnoti saadhakaH / ete yogavaraa devi mayaa tava udaahRtaaH /291/ vaalmiikezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 127 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). vaalmiiki see raamaayaNa. vaalmiiki bibl. Robert P. Goldman, 1976, "vaalmiiki and the bhRgu Connection," JAOS 96.1, pp. 97-101. vaalmiiki bibl. Gregory D. Alles, 1989, "Reflections on dating `vaalmiiki'," JOI 38, pp. 217-244. vaalmiiki on the traditions concerning vaalmiik as a person, see Brockington 1985: 10, n. 7. vaalmiiki aa episode of his previous life, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.21b vyaadhasya janmaantare vaalmiikarSitvapraaptikathana. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) vaalmiiki aa episode of his previous life: a cruel man called vaizaakha or vizaakha, son of zamiimukha, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.278.5-79. (devikaamaahaatmyamuulasthaanamaahaatmya) vaalukaa camphor. vaalukaa see vaalaka. vaalukaa used in the puttalaka. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.141 antreSu naalikaM dadyaad vaalukaaM ghraaNe eva ca / vasaayaaM mRttikaaM dadyaad dharitaalamanaHzilaaH /141/ (pretakalpa, paalaazavidhi) vaalukaa see sand. vaaMzii DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.3: vaaMzii vaMzalocanaa. vaaMzii as an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.3 kapitthabilvatarkaariivaaMziigandharvahastakaaH / kuberaakSii ca yojyaa syur baalaanaaM pariSecane /3/ vaama :: jyotis, see jyotis :: vaama (TS). vaama see left. vaama see right or left. vaama the ribs from the left side of a zastrahata or a zuulaprota is used to churn a special fire which cause other fire not to burn. arthazaastra 14.2.38 zastrahatasya zullprotasya vaa puruSasya vaamapaarzvaparzukaasthiSu kalmaaSaveNunaa nirmathito 'gniH striyaaH puruSasya vaasthiSu manuSyaparzukayaa nirmathito 'gnir yatra trir apasavyaM gacchati na caatraanyo 'gnir jvalati // vaama Hazra, Records, p.67. vaamaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vaamaacaara see asidhaaraavrata. vaamaacaara see bhoga. vaamaacaara see cakrapuujaa. vaamaacaara see dautavidhi. vaamaacaara see duutiiyaaga. vaamaacaara see female counterpart. vaamaacaara see maithuna. vaamaacaara see melaapaka. vaamaacaara see pancamakaara. vaamaacaara see vaamabhaava. vaamaacaara see vetaalasaadhana. vaamaacaara see viirabhaava. vaamaacaara see yonipuujaa. vaamaacaara see zaktipuujaa. vaamaacaara bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 19, n. 71 In devii puraaNa 39.142 zabaras, pulindas and other aboriginal tribes are said to have worshipped devii according to the vaamaacaaramaarga. vaamaacaara bibl. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 63: Another variety of the samayadiikSaa consists in giving to the disciple the caru made according to kula prescriptions, i.e. made of semen and blood etc. and sprinkled with wine (vaamaamRta). Sould he take it with steady hands he is united with a zaktigotra, and should he take it with trembling hands he is recognized as a samayin. vaamaacaara bibl. Cristina Scherrer-Schaub, 2001, "Contre le libertinage: Un opuscule de Tabo adresse' aux tantristes he're7tiques?" in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 693-734. vaamaacaara bibl. Mori Masahide, 2006, "sei to sei no kyoen," Matsunaga Yukei, ed. Indo Koki Mikkyo II, Tokyo: Shunjusha, pp. 47-90. vaamaacaara as one of the unauspicious duutas. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.14ab vaamaacaaraa rudantaz ca zvaasino vikRtekSaNaaH. vaamaacaara dharmakiirti, pramaaNavaartikasvavRtti, ed. R. Gnoli, p. 163, ll. 3-5: na, dharmaviruddhaanaam api krauryasteyamaithunahiinakarmaadibahulaanaaM DaakiniibhaginiitantraadiSu darzanaat `No. [It is not the case that mantras are effective only if they involve virtue]; for there is the evidence that ther are also sinful [but nontheless effective observances (vratam) which are] full of violence, theft, sexual congress, base acts and the like in the Daakiniitantras, bhaginiitantras and others'. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 11, n. 9.) vaamaacaara dharmakiirti, pramaaNavaartiksvavRtti, ed. Gnoli, p. 123, ll. 22-24: bauddhetarayor mantrakalpayor hiMsaamaithunaatmadarzanaadaya 'nabhyudayahetavo 'nyathaa ca varNyante. `Violence, sexual congress and belief in the Self are taught to be cause of suffering and bliss in texts of mantra ritual that are Buddhist and non-Buddhist [respectively].' (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.) vaamaacaara karNagomin's commentary on the pramaaNavaartikasvasvStti p. 578, ll. 14-17 (ed. R. saaMkRtyaayana): Daakiniitantre samayavyavasthaa yadaa praaNinaM hatvaa khaadati tadaa mantrasiddhim aasaadayati tathaa kambukiniitantre steyaacaraNaat siddhir uktaa tathaa maithunaacaraNaat siddhipradaa kaacid devateti bhaginiitantraantare kvacit samayaH. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.) vaamaavartena see apasavya. vaamaavartena oM aaH vighnaantakRt huuM iti kuNDalimantreNa huuMkaareNa ca saptajaptaiH siddhaarthaiH savyetaramuSTibhyaaM gRhiitaiH pratyekaM vaaradvayaM vaamaavartena oM sarvapaapadahana vajraaya vajrasattvasya sarvapaapaM daha svaahaa / iti paThan nirmancya siddhaarthaan agnau kSipet. vajraabali, Mori, pratiSThaa, manuscript 2, p. 5, n. 23. vaamabhaava see vaamaacaara. vaamabhaava in the kaalikaa puraaNa the tantric practice of the vaamaacaara is called so. Kooij 1972: 9. vaamabhaava exposition of the vaamabhaava described in the kaalikaa puraaNa: Kooij 1972: 28-31. vaamabhaava or daakSiNya kaalikaa puraaNa 74.122cd-144ab. vaamabhaava kaalikaa puraaNa 74. B.N. Shastri's edition. zmazaanabhairavii, ugrataaraa, ucchiSTabhairavii, caNDii and tripurabhairavii are always to be worshipped in left method. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 133.) vaamabhaava goddesses to be worshipped by the vaamabhaava. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.124-126 zuudraadayas tu satataM dadayur aasavam uttamam / evaM tu vaamabhavena yajet tripurabhairaviim /124/ baalaaM tu vaamadaakSiNyamaargaabhyaam api puujayet / zmazaanabhairaviiM deviim ugrataaraaM tathaiva ca /125/ ucchiSTabhairaviiM caNDiiM tathaa tripurabhairaviim / etaas tu vaamabhaavena puujyaa dakSiNataaM vinaa /126/ vaamabhaava kaalikaa puraaNa 74. B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaapikaapuraaNa, p. 133. ziva assumes the mahaabhairava form for enjoying maaMsa, madya and maithuna. brahmaa also assumes the form of mahaamoha and viSNu assumes the form of nRsiMha and baalagopaala. vaamabhaava kaalikaa puraaNa 74.204-208ab yatheSTamaaMsamadyaadibhojanaarthaM mayaa dhRtaH / mahaabhairavakaayo 'yaM tathaa striiratisaMgame /204/ ayaM tu vaamyabhaavena puujyo madyaadibhiH sadaa / vaamaH kaayo brahmaNo 'pi maaMsamadyaadibhuktaye /205/ kRto mahaamohanaamaa caarvaakaadipravartakaH / viSNor vaamaatmikaa muurtir narasiMhaahvayaa bhavet /206/ saa tu daakSiNyavaamaabhyaaM puujaniiyaa sadaa budhaiH / tathaiva baalagopaalamuurtir jaraayuveSTitaa /207/ madyamaaMsaazano bhogii lolupaH striiSu sarvadaa. vaamabhaava cf. deviipuraaNa 12. 16cd-17ab matsyamaaMsadadhilaabharudhiraM mRtarodanam /16/ agamyaagamanaM dRSTvaa aazusiddhiH zubhapradaa. auspious dreams in the night before the cutting of the tree for the indradhvaja. vaamabhRt see iSTakaa. vaamabhRt nirvacana. MS 3.2.6 [25,4-5] MS 3.2.6 [25,4] etayaa vai devaa azuraaNaaM vaamaM pazuun avRnjata tad vaamabhRto vaamabhRttvaM (agnicayana, vaamabhRt). (agnicayana, vaamabhRt). vaamabhRt nirvacana. TS 5.5.3.3 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te vaamaM vasu saM ny adadhata tad evaa vaamabhRtaavRnjata tad vaamabhRto vaamabhRttvaM. vaamabhRt KS 20.6 [24,22-25,4] athaiSaa vaamabhRd etaya vai22 devaa asuraaNaaM vaamaM pazuun avRnjata vaamam evaitayaa pazuun bhraatRvyasya25,1 vRnkte dviyajur bhavati bhraatRvyalokam eva dviyajuSaa vRnkte dvitiiye hi2 loke bhraatRvyo hiraNyaziirSNii bhavati hiraNyajyotir eva svargaM lo3kam eti // prabaahuk kaacaa aahatau bhavatas tasmaat prabaahug akSyau. vaamabhRt MS 3.2.6 [25,2-6] athaiSaa2 vaamabhRd dviryajur yajamaanalokam anyena daadhaara bhraatRvyalokam anyena vRnkta3 etayaa vai devaa azuraaNaaM vaamaM pazuun avRnjata tad vaamabhRto vaamabhRttvaM cha4ndaaMsi vai devaanaaM vaamaM pazavaz chandaaMsy evaitayaa vaamaM pazuun yaja5maano bhraatRvyasya vRnkte. vaamabhRt TS 5.5.3.3 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te vaamaM vasu saM ny adadhata tad evaa vaamabhRtaavRnjata tad vaamabhRto vaamabhRttvaM yad vaamabhRtam upadadhaati vaamam eva tayaa vasu yajamaano bhraatRvyasya vRnkte hiraNyamuurdhnii bhavati jyotir vai hiraNyaM jyotir vaamaM jyotiSaivaasya jyotir vaamaM vRnkte dviyajur bhavati pratisThityai /3/ vaamadarzana described in the netratantra, ch. 11, amounts to the worship of tumburu and his attendant deities. vaamadeva see pancabrahma. vaamadeva PW. 1 vaamadeva m. 1) N. pr. eines RSi, eines Sohnes des gotama. vaamadeva for vaamadevasya raakSoghna see raakSoghna. vaamadeva and kusidaayii, their aaji. KS 10.5 [130,2-7] vaamadevasyaitat pancadazaM raakSoghnaM saamidhenyo bhavanti vaamadevaz ca vai kusidaayii caatmanor aajim ayaataaM tasya kusidaayii puurvasyaatidrutasya kuubaraM nyamRNat saa dvitiiyam upaparyaavartateSaaM vaakSaM vaa chetsyaamiiti sa vaamadeva ukhyam agnim abibhas tam avaikSata sa etat suuktam apazyat kRNuSva paajaH prasitiM na prthviim iti taam agnir anuuddrutya samadahat saa dahyamaanaa hradaM kausidaM praamajjad yad etad anuucyate rakSasaaM duSTyai // (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) (Caland's no. 76.) vaamadeva and kusidaayii, their aaji. (a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from rakSas. (Caland's no. 76)) MS 2.1.11 [13,2-7] vaamadevasya pancadaza saamidheniiz ca syur yaajyaanuvaakyaaz ca vaamadevaz ca kusitaayii caajim ayaataam aatmanoH saa kusitaayii vaamadevarathasya kuubaram achinat saaparaM nyaaplavata yugaM vaa chetsyaamiiSaaM veti so 'gnim ukhyam avaikSata sa etaM mantram apazyat taam arcir udauSat saarciSaa dahyamaanaa hradaM praavizat sa vaava kausito hrado rakSaaMsi vai sa tenaapaahata tad rakSaaMy evaitenaapahate. vaamadeva asuras and rakSas robbed havis and vaamadeva saw an appropriate verse. KB 28.2 [134,16-18] tad dha sma vai puraasurarakSaaMsi haviiMsi vibadhnate (> vimathnate) tata etaa vaamadevo 'bhiruupaa apazyad agnir hotaa no adhvara iti (RV 4.15.1-3) taabhir haagniM pariNinyus tato vai taani rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apajaghnire. vaamadeva the second of the five pancabrahma mantras. TA 10.44 vaamadevaaya namo jyeSThaaya namaH zreSThaaya namo rudraaya namaH kaalaaya namaH kalavikaraNaaya namo balavikaraNaaya namo balapramathanaaya namaH sarvabhuutadamanaaya namo manonmanaaya namaH /44/ (pancabrahma) vaamadeva PW. m. 7) Bez. des 3ten Tages (kalpa) im Monat brahman's, s. u. kalpa 2) d). vaamadeva the third kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.45 prathamaM zvetakalpas tu dvitiiyo niilalohitaH / vaamadevas tRtiiyas tu tato raathaMtaro 'paraH /45/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) vaamadevaanaaM madhu :: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: vaamadevaanaaM madhu. vaamadevii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vaamadevya txt. PB 7.8-9 the second pRSThastotra: vaamadevya (Caland Auswahl 41). vaamadevya txt. JB 1.138-144 the second pRSThastotra: vaamadevya (Caland Auswahl 39-46). vaamadevya txt. JB 1.333 the second pRSThastotra: vaamadevya (Caland Auswahl 126-127). vaamadevya in the mahaavrata, txt. JB 2.411-412 [338,1-12]. (mahaavrata) vaamadevya utpatti and nirvacana. PB 7.8.1 apo vaa Rtvyam aarcchat taasaaM vaayuH pRSThe vyavartata tato vasu vaamaM samabhavat tasmin mitraavaruNau paryapazyataaM taav abruutaaM vaamaM maryyaa idaM deveSv aajaniiti tasmaad vaamadevyaM /1/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) vaamadevya nirvacana. JB 1.144 [61,14-16] tad devaas saMgRhyordhvaa udaayan / te 'bruvann iyad vaavedam aasedaM vaava no devaanaaM vaamam iti / yad abruvann iyad vaavedam aasedaM vaava no devaanaam vaamam iti vaamadevyasya tad vaamadevyatvam // vaamadevya utpatti. DrahZS 9.1.1-2.2 (Caland Auswahl 46). vaamadevya :: antarikSa. PB 7.9.9 (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya); PB 15.12.5. vaamadevya :: antarikSa. TB 1.1.8.2. vaamadevya :: matya yajnasya. JB 3.301 [478,19-20]. vaamadevya :: pazavaH. PB 7.9.9 (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya). vaamadevya :: pazavaH. JB 1.333 [139,11]. vaamadevya :: pitaa maataa saamnaam. JB 1.144 [61,17]. vaamadevya :: pitR. PB 7.9.1 (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya). vaamadevya :: praajaapatya. PB 7.8.3 yat kavatiiSu tena praajaapatyaM ko hi prajaapatir yad aniruktaasu tena praajaapatyam anirukto hi prajaapatiH /3/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) vaamadevya :: praaNa. JB 1.333 [138,34] praaNo hi vaamadevyam. vaamadevya :: praaNaaH. JB 3.301 [478,24]. vaamadevya :: prajaapati. JB 2.15 [160,26]; JB 3.301 [478,21]. vaamadevya :: raajana, see raajana :: vaamadevya. vaamadevya :: sarvadevatya. PB 7.8.2 tat parigRhNantaav abruutaam idam avidaavedaM nau maabhyartiDhvam iti tat prajaapatir abraviin mad vaa etad dhy ajani mama vaa etad iti tad agnir abraviin maaM vaa etad anv ajani mama vaa etad iti tad indro 'braviic chreSThasthaa vaa etad ahaM vaH zreSTho 'smi mama vaa etad iti tad vizve devaa abruvann asmaddevatyaM vaa etad yad adbhyo 'dhi samabhuud asmaakaM vaa etad iti tat prajaapatir abraviit sarveSaaM na idam astu sarva idam upajiivaameti tat pRSTheSu nyadadhuH sarvadevatyaM vai vaamadevyam /2/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya). vaamadevya :: sat. JB 3.301 [478,27]. vaamadevya :: vaamadevaanaaM madhu. JB 1.144 [61,32]. vaamadevya (mantra) :: vizvaayus (mantra). ApZS 11.15.1 vizvaayur vaamadevyaM tad aziiya tan maavatu tasya naamnaa vRzcaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH // (agniSToma, dhiSNya). vaamadevya :: yoni. JB 3.301 [478,23]. vaamadevya :: zaanti. TB 1.1.8.2. vaamadevya :: zaanti. JB 3.301 [478,18] stutazastrayor ha khalu vaa eSaa zaantir yad vaamadevyam. vaamadevya note, the saaman of the second pRSTha, see pRSTha: note, the second pRSTha. vaamadevya note, Caland's note 1 on PB 7.8.3: The vaamadevya (graamegeya 5.1.25) is composed on SV 1.169 (beginning: kayaa naz citra aabhuvat) = RV 4.31.1-3 = SV 2.32-34. vaamadevya note, its yoni. RV 4.31.1-3 kayaa naz citra aabhuvad uutii sadaavRdhaH sakhaa / kayaa zaciSThayaa vRtaa /1/ kas tvaa satyo madaanaaM maMhiSTho matsad andhasaH / dRDhaa cid aaruje vasu /2/ abhii Su NaH sakhiinaam avitaa jaritRRNaam / zataM bhavaasy uutibhiH /3/ vaamadevya note, it is chanted on the verses which has the word ka. PB 7.8.3 yat kavatiiSu tena praajaapatyaM ko hi prajaapatir ... /3/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) (RV 4.31.1 and 2 begin with kas, but RV 4.31.3 does not have ka-.) vaamadevya note, it is chanted on anirukta verses. PB 7.8.3 ... yad aniruktaasu tena praajaapatyam anirukto hi prajaapatiH /3/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) (For anirukta Caland refers to his note on PB 7.1.8 where he says: PB 7.1.8 aniruktaM geyam etad vai gaayatrasya kruuraM yan niruktaM yad aniruktaM gaayati kruuram evaasya parivRNakti /8/ (agniSToma, gaayatra) Caland's note: Each syllable of the verse is replaced by o, cp. C.H., sections 178 and 180. vaamadevya note, it is chanted on the gaayatrii verses: RV 4.31.1-3 are composed in gaayatrii. PB 7.8.4 yad gaayatriiSu tenaagneyaM gaayatrachandaa hy agniH /4/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) vaamadevya note, a pazukaama chants the vaamadevya on the verses 'revatii'. PB 7.9.19-22 revatiisu vaamadevyena pazukaamaH stuviita /19/ aapo vai revatyaH pazavo vaamadevyam adbhya evaasmai pazuun prajanayati /20/ anavartiH pazuto bhavati prajaa tv asya miiliteva bhavati /21/ kavatiibhyo hy eti prajaapateH /22/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.9.19: SV. 1.163 (revatiir na dhamaade) = RV 1.30.13-15 = SV 2.434-436.) vaamadevya note, the vaamadevya must be chanted 'anirukta'. PB 7.9.16-18 devaa vai pazuun vyabhajanta te rudram antaraayaMs taan vaamadevyasya stotra upekSate /16/ aniruktaM geyam /17/ yan niraaha rudraaya pazuun api dadhaati rudras taaM samaaM pazuun ghaatuko bhavati /18/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) vaamadevya note, the udgaatR sits without moving when he chants the vaamadevya. PB 7.9.7 ayaM vai loko madhyamo vaamadevyam etasmaad vaa imau lokau viSvancaav asRjyetaaM bRhac ca rathaMtaraM ca /5/ yad rathaMtareNa stuvanti ye raathaMtaraaH(>Caland's note 1 hereon??) pazavo 'ntarikSaM ta upazrayanti yad bRhataa stuvanti ye baarhataaH pazavo 'ntarikSaM ta upazrayanti te vaamadevyasya stotreNaavaruddhaaH /6/ dhruva aasiino vaamadevyenodgaayet pazuunaam upaavRtyai(>Caland's note 1 hereon??) /7/ upainaM pazava aavartante ya evaM veda /8/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) vaamadevya note, the udgaatR must not shake his limbs when he chants the vaamadevya. PB 7.9.9a antarikSaM vai vaamadevyam adhuunvatevodgeyam adhuutam iva hy antarikSaM ... /9/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) vaamadevya note, the udgaatR chants the vaamadevya without hurting. PB 7.9.9b-11 ... pazavo vai vaamadevyam ahiMsatevodgeyaM pazuunaam ahiMsaayai /9/ katham iva vaadadevyaM geyam ity aahuH /10/ yathaankulii putraan saMdazyaasaMbhindatii harati yathaa vaato 'psu zanair vaati /11/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) vaamadevya note, independantly the vaamadevya must be chanted. PB 7.9.12-14 svadhuur vaamadevyaM geyam /12/ yo vai svadhuur vaamadevyaM gaayati svadhuur bhavati /13/ yaaty asyaanyo niyaanena naanyasya niyaanena yaati /14/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) vaamadevya note, the vaamadevya is chanted differently from the bRhat and rathaMtara. PB 7.9.15 na bRhato na rathaMtarasyaanuruupaM geyaM svenaivaayatanena geyam aayatanavaan bhavati /15/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) vaamadevya note, the saaman of the second pRSTha in the agniSToma, related to zaanti and aapaH. JB 1.313 [131,15-18] atha vaamadevyam / sa ha saa zaantir eva stomaH / aapa eva taaH / yad dha vaa imaaM15 pRthiviim agnir vaizvaanaro dadaaha taM haadbhir eva zamayaaMcakruH / ubhaa u ha vaa etau16 vaizvaanarau yan nidaaghaz ca ziziraz ca / tad yad antareNa varSaa vyavahitaaz zaantyaa17 eva/18 (stotras of the agniSToma) vaamadevya note, when in the pRSThas the vaamadevya is not chanted, it will be used later. PB 7.9.1-4 pitaa vai vaamadevyaM putraaH pRSThaani /1/ etasmaad vaa etaani yoner asRjyanta /2/ tasmaat pRSThaanaaM stotraM vaamadevyenaanuSTuvanti zaantyai /3/ yad dhi putro 'zaantaM carati pitaa tac chamayati /4/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) (Calan's note 1 on PB 7.9.3: When the vaamadevya is not used for the pRSThastotra, then it must be applied later; for instance, on the tenth day, cp. aarSeyakalpa, p. 217. vaamadevya note, the regular succession of the first three pRSThas is either rathaMtara, vaamadevya, naudhasa or bRhat, vaamadevya, zyaita. PB 7.10.5-7 ito vaa ime lokaa uurdhvaaH kalpamaanaa yanty amuto 'rvaancaH kalpamaanaa aayanti /5/ yad rathaMtareNa stuvantiimaM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena naudhasenaamuM yad bRhataa stuvanty amuM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena zyaitenemam /6/ kLptaan imaan lokaan upaaste ya evaM veda /7/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita) vaamadevya note, in the mahaavrata. PB 5.1.1 vaamadevyaM mahaavrataM kaaryam. vaamadevya note, in the mahaavrata. PB 5.2.4 tad aahur apRSThaM vai vaamadevyam anidhanaM hiiti // vaamadevya note, in the mahaavrata. JB 2.411 [337,31-32] vaamadevyam evaitasyaahnaH pRSThaM kaarmyam iti. (mahaavrata) vaamadevya note, it is sung when the aMzugraha is drawn. BaudhZS 14.12 [174,8] atha sakRdabhiSutasya raajno 'MzuM gRhNaati7 vaamadevyam iti saama manasaa gaayamaano 'navaanaM prajaapataye8 tveti gRhNaati prajaapataye tveti juhoty. (agniSToma, aMzugraha) vaamadevya note, it is sung when the aMzugraha is drawn. ApZS 12.8.5 aMzuM gRhNann ekagrahaayaaptaM raajaanam upare nyupya sakRd abhiSutya vaamadevyaM manasaa gaayamaano 'navaanaM gRhNaati / vaamadevyasya varcaa kayaa naz citra aabhuvad iti (TS 4.2.11.i) /5/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) vaamadevya note, it is sung when the fire of the aahavaniiya is held up. ApZS 5.14.3 vaamadevyam abhigaayata aahavaniiya uddhriyamaaNe /4/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) vaamadevya note, it is sung when the performer of the candra upasthaana returns the village with a pot filled with water. KauthGS 12 [19,7] sadbraahmaNa udayaad arvaak graamaan niSkramya saziraskaM snaapayitvaa3 zaketaa(?) svarNakalazam aadaaya kaaMsyaM vaa mRnmayavarjaM jaanumaatra4m avagaahyaapo hi STheti tRcena (RV 10.9.1-3) puurayitvaa zaM no deviir iti5 (RV 10.9.4) mantreNoddhRtyom iti zirasi vinidhaaya yaH paavamaaniir iti (RV9.67.31) jalaM6 niSkramya vaamadevyena graamaM pravizet. (candra upasthaana) vaamadevya note, it is sung at the end of the naamakaraNa. KauthGS 11 [18,13] tata upariSTaad dhomaM samaapya12 yathaa vaamadevyaM giitvaa pativrataaziSo vaacayitvaa tathaa braahmaNa13bhojanam /11/ (naamakaraNa) vaamadevya note, it is sung at the end of the candra upasthaana. KauthGS 12 [20,8] yajamaanaH puSpaanja4lyupari kumaaraM dhaarayaty yat te susiima iti tisRbhir (MB 1.5.10-12) upasthaayodancaM5 maatre pradaaya karaabhyaam anjaliM kuryaat tam anjaliM brahmapraNavena puura6yitvaa yad ada ity (MB 1.5.13) apaaM anjaliM avasincet punas tuuSNiiM puurayitvaa tathaa7 dvis tuuSNiim utsRjya pratyaGmukhopavizya vaamadevyaM giitvaa tato8 braahmaNabhojanaM tato braahmaNabhojanam /12/ (candra upasthaana) vaamadevya note, it is sung when the bride mounts the chariot and when she arrives at the house of the groom, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.4-5 vaamadevyaM giitvaarohet /4/ praapteSu vaamadevyam /5/ vaamahasta offering is performed with the left hand; try to find it with `vaamahastena'. vaamakezvaratantra a ghost title which is often used as a marker for two original works: the nityaaSoDazikaarNava and the yoginiihRdaya. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 59.) vaamakezvaratantra edition. L.M. Finn, 1986, The kulacuuDaamaNi tantra and the vaamakezvaratantra with the jayaratha commentary, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. [K17;452] LTT vaamakezvaratantra On the date of the vaamakezvaratantra, see V.V. Dviveda's introduction to yoga tantra granthamaalaa, vol. 1, nityaaSoDazikaarNava(tantra) with the Commentaries Rjuvimarzinii of zivananda and artharatnaavalii of vidyaananda (Varanasi: Varanasesya Samskrta Visvadiyalaya, 1968). vaamakezvariimata see nityaaSoDazikaarNava. vaamakezvariimata edition. by Madhusudan Kaul Shastrai, The vaamakezvariimatam with the commentary of raajaanaka jayaratha, Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies, No. LXVI, Srinagar, 1954. LTT. [K17:927] vaamamaarga see dakSiNamaarga. vaamamaarga see uurdhvasrotas. vaamamaarga see vaamabhaava. vaamamaarga H. Brunner, 1974, "Un tantra du nord: Le ," BEFEO LXI, p. 150, n. 1. vaamamoSa see emuSa. vaamamoSa a varaaha. TS 6.2.4.2-3. (darSapuurNamaasa) vaamana a tiirtha of viSNu. mbh 3.82.112 tatas tu vaamanaM gatvaa sarvapaapapramocanam / abhivaadya hariM devaM na durgatim avaapnuyaat /112/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vaamana a tiirtha of viSNu. padma puraaNa 3.38.48 tatas tu vaamanaM gatvaa sarvapaapapramocanam / abhivaadya hariM devaM na durgatim avaapnuyaat /48/ (tiirthayaatraa) vaamana see vaamanaavataara. vaamana an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1h namo hrasvaaya ca vaamanaaya c /h/ (zatarudriya) vaamana vaiSNava. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 321, n. 3. vaamana K. Geldner, note on RV 7.100.5: Der mit dem Namen zipiviSTa verknuepfte Zug der viSNusage erfaehrt durch andere Stellen keine Aufhellung. Nach Str. 6 haengt der raetselhafte Name mit den verschiedenen Verwandlungen, in denen viSNu auftritt, zusammen. viSNu mus als zipiviSTa irgend eine Tat vollbracht haben, obwohl das Wort an sich einen geringschaetzigen Sinn hat. Nach den spaeteren Lexx. ist zip. s.v. a. Kahlkopf und hautkrank (aussaetzig). MS 2.2.13 [25,7] setzt zipiviSTa = kSodiSTha (kleinste), was auf viSNu's Zwerggestalt weisen koennte (MS 3.7.9 [89,1]; MS 3.8.3 [96,4]; ZB 1.2.5.5; ZB 5.2.5.4). Die Sage von der angenommenen Zwerggestalt des viSNu im Kampfe mit den asura's wuerde in der Tat die obige Stelle des RV hinreichend erklaeren. vaamana bibl. Debarah A. Soifer, 1991, The Myths of narasiMha and vaamana: Two avatars in cosmological perspective, Albany: State University of New York Press. [K111;38] vaamana bibl. Catharina Kienle, 1980, "viSNu, vedi, vaamana," G. Buddruss and A. Wezler, eds., Festschrift Paul Thieme zur Vollendung des 75. Lebensjahres, Reinbeck: Verlag fuer orientalistische Fachpublikationen, pp. 123-136. vaamana viSNu is imagined as small. MS 3.1.7 [9,8-9] praadezamaatrii kaaryaa viSNunaa8 yajnena saMmitaa. (agnicayana, ukhaa) vaamana viSNu is a vaamana and strides three steps. MS 3.8.3 [96,4-6] viSNuM vai devaa aanayan vaamanaM kRtvaa yaavad ayaM trir vikramate ta4d asmaakam iti sa vaa idam evaagre vyakramataathedam athaadas tad vai devaa iha maa5m avindanta tad vedyaa veditvaM (agniSToma, devayajana, nirvacana of vedi) vaamana :: vaiSNava. MS 2.5.3 [50,20-51,1] sa yadaa sahasraM pazuun gacched athaitaM vaamanaM vaiSNavam aalabhetaitasmin vai tat sahasraM pratyatiSThat. (kaamyapazy, pazukaama) vaamana :: vaiSNava. TB 1.6.1.6 (raajasuuya, aanumataadi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu); TB 1.7.2.3 (raajasuuya, the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis). vaamana :: vaiSNava. ZB 5.2.5.4 (raajasuuya, the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis) vaamana a pazu to viSNu in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.2 [168,13-14] vaiSnavo vaamanaH. (azvamedha, enumeration of sacrificial animals) vaamana a pazu to viSNu. ZB 13.2.2.9 vaiSNavo vaamano yajno vai viSNur yajna evaantataH pratitiSThati // (azvamedha, main animal sacrifices) vaamana unnata RSabha vaamana, a pazu to indra and viSNu in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.8 [170,3-4] unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaiSNavaaH. (azvamedha, enumeration of sacrificial animals) vaamana vaamanas anaDvaahas. pazus to agni and viSNu in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.9 [170,6-7] vaamanaa anaDvaaha aagnaavaiSNavaaH. (azvamedha, enumeration of sacrificial animals) vaamana unnata RSabha vaamana, a pazu to indra and varuNa(!) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (azvamedha, enumeration of sacrificial animals) (sacrificial animal) vaamana a pazu to viSNu in the gavaamayana. TB 1.2.5.1 vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabhante / yajno vai viSNuH / yajnam evaalabhante pratiSThityai. vaamana a pazu to viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat. KS 13.3 [181,14-16] vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan viSNur vaa imaaMl lokaan udajayat sa ebhyo lokebhyo 'suraan praaNudatemaan eva lokaan ujjayaty ebhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM praNudate viSame yajeta viSamaa iva hiime lokaaH. (sacrificial animal) vaamana a pazu to viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat. MS 2.5.3 [50.1-8] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta te vai samaavad eva yajne kurvaaNaa aayan yad eva devaa akurvata tad asuraa akurvata te na vyaavRtam agacchaMs te devaa etaM vaamanaM pazum apazyaMs taM vaiSNavam aalabhanta tato viSNur imaaMl lokaan udajayat tato devaa asuraan ebhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yaH sapatnavaan bhraatRvyavaan vaa syaat sa etaM vaamanaM vaiSNavam aalabhetaato vai viSNur imaaMl lokaan udajayad viSNor evojjitim anv imaaMl lokaan ujjayati praibhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM nudate viSama ivaalabheta viSamaan iva hiimaaMl lokaan devaa udajayann imaan eva lokaan ujjayati. (sacrificial animal) vaamana a pazu to viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama. TS 2.1.5.2 yadaa sahasraM pazuun praapnuyaad atha vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta. (kaamyapazu, pazukaama) vaamana a pazu to viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama/sahasrapazu*, an utpRSTi is offered to indra and after obtaining sahasrapazu a vaamana is offered to viSNu. KS 13.3 [181.19-182.2] aindram utpRSTim aalabheta pazukaama indro vai valam apaavRNot tam sahasram anuudait tasyaiSo 'grata udatRNat sa samaiSad uttitRt sann imaaMl lokaan pazyaMs tasmaad eSa samiiSitaH pratiiSitagriivas tam etaM purastaat sahasrasyaalabheta pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti valam evaapavRNoti yadaa sahasraM pazuun praapnuyaad atha vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta pratiSThityaa etasmin vai tat sahasram adhyatiSThat sa vyaiSad adhiSThiiyamaanas tasmaad eSa tiryann iva viiSitas taa etaa evam abhita aalabheta sahasrasya parigRhiityai. (sacrificial animal) vaamana a pazu to viSNu together with a kubhra to indra in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama, when one obtains sahasra pazu. MS 2.5.3 [50.16-51.3] indro vai balam apaavRNot tataH sahasram udait tasya sahasrasyaagrataH kubhra udait tasmaad etaM saahasrii lakSmiir ity aahur yaz ca veda yaz ca naatho aahur imaM vaa eSa lokaM pazyann abhyudait sa samaiSat sa eSa samiiSitaH kubhra iti tam aindram aalabheta pazukaama aindraa vai pazavaa indraH pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati sa yadaa sahasraM pazuun gacched athaitaM vaamanaM vaiSNavam aalabhetaitasmin vai tat sahasraM pratyatiSThat sa tiryaG vyaiSat tasmaad eSa tiryaGG iva viiSita etena vai sa tat sahasraM paryagRhNaat tat sahasrasya vaa eSa parigRhiityaa avikSobhaaya. (sacrificial animal) vaamana a pazu to viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a sahasrapazu. TS 2.1.5.2-3 yadaa sahasraM pazuun praapnuyaad atha vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabhetaitasmin vai tat sahasram adhyatiSThat tasmaad eSa vaamanaH samiiSitaH pazubhya eva prajaatebhyaH pratiSThaaM dadhaati / ko 'rhati sahasraM pazuun praaptum ity aahur ahoraatraaNy eva sahasraM saMpaadyaalabheta / pazavaH /2/ vaa ahoraatraaNi pazuun eva prajaataan pratiSThaaM gamayati. (sacrificial animal) vaamana a pazu to viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a spardhamaanaH. TS 2.1.3.1 devaasuraa eSu lokeSv aspardhanta sa etaM viSNur vaamanam apazyat taM svaayai devataayaa aalabhata tato vai sa imaan lokaan abhyajayad / vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta spardhamaano viSNur eva bhuutvemaan lokaan abhijayati viSama aalabheta viSamaa iva hiime lokaaH samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) vaamana a pazu to viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a yajnakaama. TS 2.1.8.3 vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta yaM yajno nopanamed viSNur vai yajno viSNum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai yajnaM prayacchaty upainaM yajno namati vaamano bhavati vaiSNavo hy eSa dvatayaa samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) vaamana a pazu to pramud in the puruSamedha. TB 3.4.6.1 pramude vaamanam / (puruSamedha, list of sacrificial animals) vaamana dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. KS 15.1 [210,5-6] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaalo 'na5Dvaan vaamano dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) vaamana dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu: anaDvah vaamana. MS 2.6.1 [64,9-10] zvo bhuuta aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaalo 'naDvaan vaamano dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) vaamana dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu: anaDvah vaamana. MS 4.3.1 [40,4-5] anaDvaan vaamano dakSiNaa yad vahii tenaagneyo yad vaamanas tena vaiSNavo ruupeNaivainaM samardhayati. vaamana dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. TS 1.8.1.1 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM vaamano vahii dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) vaamana dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. TB 1.6.1.5-6 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapati / agniH sarvaa devataa /5/ viSNur yajnaH / devataaz caiva yajnaM caavarunddhe / vaamano vahii dakSiNaa / yad vahii / tenaagneyaH / yad vaamanaH / tena vaiSNavaH samRddhyai / (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) vaamana dakSiNaa of the trikapaala to viSNu: vaamana. TS 1.8.17.1 ... vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamano dakSiNaa /1/ (raajasuuya, saMsRps) vaamana dakSiNaa of the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya, including trikapaala to viSNu. KS 15.3 [211,11-12] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) vaamana dakSiNaa of the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya, including trikapaala to viSNu. MS 2.6.4 [65,16-17] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) vaamana dakSiNaa of the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya, including trikapaala to viSNu. TS 1.8.8.1 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapaty aindraavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamano vahii dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) vaamana dakSiNaa of the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya, including trikapaala to viSNu. TB 1.7.2.1-3 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapati / aindraavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam /1/ vaiSNavaM trikapaalam / ... vaamana RSabho vahii dakSiNaa / yad vahii / tenaagneyaH / yad RSabhaH /2/ tenaindraH / yad vaamanaH tena vaiSNavaH samRddhyai / (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) vaamana dakSiNaa of the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya, including trikapaala to viSNu. ZB 5.2.5.4 atha yad vaiSNavaH / trikapaalo vaa puroDaazo bhavati ... tasya vaamano gaur dakSiNaa sa hi vaiSNavo yad vaamanaH // (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) vaamana puruSa is regarded as vaamana. KathUp 5.3. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 107.) vaamana birthday. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.55. bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii, zravaNa nakSatra = zravaNadvaadazii. vaamana worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.26 siitaaM raamaM ca garuDaM vaamanaM saMprapuujya ca / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /26/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) vaamana worshipped in koTitiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.30 tatraiva vaamano devaH sarvadevaiH pratiSThitaH / tatraapi ca naraH snaatvaa hy agniSTomaphalaM labhet /30/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) vaamana an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ vaamana a braahmaNa who is feeded in the gaNapatikalpa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.7cd-8ab evaM puujyaagratas tasya bhojayed braahmaNam budhaH /7/ vaamanaM kubjakaM caapi bhojayet purato dvijam / aaziirvaadaM tatas tasmaat praapya siddhim avaapnuyaat /8/ (gaNapatikalpa) vaamanaavataara see trivikrama of viSNu. vaamanaavataara bibl. A.A. Macdonell, 1895, Mythological studies, JRAS, pp. 168-177. vaamanaavataara bibl. Gaya Charan Tripathi, 1968, Der Ursprung und die Entwicklung der vaamana-Legende in der indischen Literatur, Wiesbaden: Otto Haarssowitz. vaamanaavataara cf. KS 13.3 [181,14-16] vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan viSNur vaa imaaMl lokaan udajayat sa ebhyo lokebhyo 'suraan praaNudatemaan eva lokaan ujjayaty ebhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM praNudate viSame yajeta viSamaa iva hiime lokaaH. vaamanaavataara cf. MS 2.5.3 [50,1-4] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta te vai samaavad eva yajne kurvaaNaa aayan yad eva devaa akurvata tad asuraa akurvata te na vyaavRtam agacchaMs te devaa etaM vaamanaM pazum apazyaMs taM vaiSNavam aalabhanta tato viSNur imaaMl lokaan udajayat tato devaa asuraan ebhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa. vaamanaavataara cf. MS 3.2.7 [26,7] praadezamaatram uluukhalaM kaaryam etaavaan vai viSNuH. vaamanaavataara cf. MS 3.7.9 [88,18-89,2] viSNuM vai devaa aanayan vaamanaM kRtvaa yaavad ayaM trir vikramate tad asmaakam iti sa vaa idam evaagre vyakramataathedam athaadas tasmaat trikapaalo vaiSNavaH. vaamanaavataara cf. MS 3.8.3 [76,4-6] viSNuM vai devaa aanayan vaamanaM kRtvaa yaavad ayaM trir vikramate tad asmaakam iti sa vaa idam evaagre vyakramataathedam athaadas tad vai devaa imaam avindanta tad vedyaa veditvam. (agniSToma, devayajana, nirvacana of vedi) vaamanaavataara cf. TS 2.1.3.1 devaasuraa eSu lokeSv aspardhanta sa etaM viSNur vaamanam apazyat taM svaayai devataayaa aalabhata tato vai sa imaan lokaan abhyajayad / vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta spardhamaano viSNur eva bhuutvemaan lokaan abhijayati viSama aalabheta viSamaa iva hiime lokaaH samRddhyai. vaamanaavataara cf. ZB 1.2.5.1-7. See Eggeling's note 1 on ZB 1.2.5.5. vaamanaavataara txt. harivaMza 31.68-92. vaamanaavataara txt. agni puraaNa 4. vaamanaavataara txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.76.3-28. In the vratakathaa of the vijayazravaNaadvaadaziivrata. vaamanaavataara txt. matsya puraaNa 244-246. vaamanaavataara txt. naarada puraaNa 1.11. vaamanaavataara txt. padma puraaNa 1.30. (viSNupadatiirthamaahaatmya in the puSkarakSetra, vaamanaavataara. baaSkalidaitya, bali, a king of asura) vaamanaavataara txt. padma puraaNa 6.239(1-31)-240(1-60). bali, a king of demon, baliraajya. gangaa-utpatti. vaamanaavataara txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.17-19. bali, a king of demon and vaamanaavataara. vaamanaavataara txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.18. vaamanaavataara txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.21. bali. vaamanaavataara txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.55. bali. vaamanadatta bibl. R. Torella, 1994, "On vaamanadatta," in P.S. Filliozat, C.P. Bhatt, S.P. Narang, eds., Pandit N.R. Bhatt Felicitation Volume, Delhi, pp. 481-498. vaamanadvaadaziivrata bibl. Kane 5: 405. vaamanadvaadaziivrata* txt. varaaha puraaNa 43.1-8. caitra, zukla, dvaadazii. vratakathaa: 9-15. (tithivrata) vaamanaka a tiirtha of viSNu/vaamana. mbh 3.81.86cd-87 atha vaamanakaM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam /86/ tatra viSNupade snaatvaa arcayitvaa ca vaamanam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa viSNulokam avaapnuyaat /67/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vaamanaka a tiirtha of viSNu/vaamana. padma puraaNa 3.26.98-99ab atha vaamanakaM gatvaa triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatra viSNupade snaatvaa samabhyarcya ca vaamanam /98/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa viSNulokam avaapnuyaat / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) vaamanaka a tiirtha of viSNu/vaamana. vaamana puraaNa 36.66cd-68 tato vaamanakaM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam /66/ yatra vaamanaruupeNa viSNunaa prabhaviSNunaa / baler apahRtaM raajyam indraaya pratipaaditam /67/ tatra viSNupade snaatvaa arcayitvaa ca vaamanam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa viSNulokam avaapnuyaat /68/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) vaamanapuraaNa edition. The vaamana mahaapuraaNa, Nag Publishers. (This text is used in this CARD.) vaamanapuraaNa edition. The vaamana puraaNa, Critically Edited by Anand Swarup Gupta, Varanasi: All-India Kashiraj Trust, 1967. vaamanapuraaNa contents. 14.1-15.33 sadaacaara, ... 16.6-13 tithidevataa, 16.16-29 azuunyazayanavrata, 16.30-66 dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (16.30-34ab kaalaaSTamii), ... 18.11-25 akhaNDadvaadaziivrata, ..., 34-37 tiirthayaatraa, ... , 54 nakSatrapuruSavrata. vaamanapuraaNa bibl. Hohenberger, A. 1963, "Das vaamana puraaNa," IIJ 7: 1-57. vaamanapuraaNa bibl. V.S. Agrawala, 1964, vaamana puraaNa: A Study, Varanasi. vaamanapuraaNa bibl. Kapadia, B. H. 1965. "Some Aspects of vaamana puraaNa." Purana 7: 170-182. vaamanapuraaNa bibl. Sasanka Sekhar Parui, 1975, "Rivers of kurukSetra in the vaamana puraaNa," Purana 17, 168-187. vaamanapuraaNa bibl. Parui, S. S. 1976. kurukSetra in the vaamana puraaNa. Calcutta: Punthi Pustak. vaamanapuraaNa bibl. G.M. Bailey, 1986, "For a New Study of the vaamana puraaNa," IIJ 29, 1-16. vaamanapuraaNa bibl. Greg Bailey, 2002, "Temporal Schemes in the vaamanapuraaNa," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 193-220. vaamanapuujaa Hiramani Mishra, A note on vaamana's birth and mode of worship, Purana 12.1: 170-173. vaamanapuujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.23cd-24. bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) vaamanapuujaa txt. varaaha puraaNa 172.52-88. bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii, zravaNa nakSatra. (tithivrata) vaamanasvaamimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.114. (vaamanasvaamimaahaatmya, viSNupadiigangaamaahaatmya, puSkaramaahaatmya) vaamanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.160 (1-5). In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya. vaamanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.63. bali, a demon, vaamanaavataara, viSNusahasranaama. vaamanezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.26 tato gaccheta raajendra vaamanezvaram uttamam / tatra vaamanakaM dRSTvaa mucyate brahmahatyayaa /26/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) vaama sakthi used in the anvaSTakya. GobhGS 4.1.5 avadyanty avadaanaani sarvaangebhyaH /3/ anyatra vaamaac ca sakthnaH klomnaz ca /4/ vaamaM sakthy anvaSTkyaaya nidadhyaat /5/ vaamasakthi/savya sakthi used in the anvaSTakya. KhadGS 3.4.15-16 sarvaangebhyo 'vadaanaany uddhaarayen /14/ na savyaat sakthno na klomnaH /15/ savyaM sakthi nidhaaya /16/ vaamatantra belongs to the vidyaapiiTha, together with the yaamalatantras and the zaktitantras. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 19.) vaamatiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.4cd-5ab mahaanadiiprabhaasaatryoH saMgame snaanakRn naraH /4/ vaamadevaH svayaM bhuuyaad vaamatiirthaM tataH smRtam / (gayaamaahaatmya) vaaNa see vaaditra. vaaNa see vaaNa zatatantu. vaaNa :: anta. PB 5.6.12. vaaNa comm. on KatyZS 13.2.20 vaaNo mahatii viiNaa. vaaNa zatatantri see vaaNa zatatantu. vaaNa zatatantri JB 2.404 [335,2-5] athaitaa vaacaH2 pravadanti kSudraaH parimaadaH karkarii caalaabuz ca vakraa ca kapiziirSNii caiSiikii caapa3ghaaTaliikaa ca viiNaa ca kazyapii ca bhuumidundubhiz caarSabheNa carmaNaabhivihato vaaNaz ca4 zatatantriH / antarikSe dundubhayo vitataa vadanti / (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) vaaNa zatatantu KS 34.5 [39,10-11] vaaNaz zatatantur bhavati zataayur vai puruSaz zataviirya10 aayur eva viiryam avarunddhe //. (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) vaaNa zatatantu TS 7.5.9.2 vaaNaH zatatantur bhavati. (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) vaaNa zatatantu JB 2.45 [174,6-14] (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) vaaNa zatatantu AA 5.1.4 [147,3-11] niSThite prenkhe hotaa vaaNam audumbaraM zatatantum ubhaabhyaaM parigR3hyottarata upohate yathaa viiNaam / saptabhiz chandobhiz caturuttaraiH4 sthaanaany asyordhvam udgRhNiiyaad dazabhir vaa / gaayatreNa tvaa chandasoduuhaa5my auSNihena tvaanuSTubhena tvaa baarhatena tvaa paanktena tvaa traiSTubhena tvaa6 jaagatena tvaa vairaajena tvaa dvaipadena tvaatichandasaa tveti / chandaaM7sy anukramya sthaanaanaam anuparikramaNam audumbaryaardrayaa zaakhayaa sapalaa8zayaa muuladezena vaaNaM trir uurdhvam ullikhati / praaNaaya tvaapaanaaya9 tvaa vyaanaaya tvollikhaamiiti / anyebhyo 'pi kaamebhyaH punar api10 na tuullikhaamiiti bruuyaat / athainaM sazaakhaM chandogebhyaH prayacchati /11 (mahaavrata) vaaNa zatatantu LatyZS 4.1.1-2 = DrahZS 11.1 rohitenaanaDuhenottaralomnaa carmaNaapihitaH syaat /1/ tasya dazasu pazcaacchidreSu daza daza tantryo baddhaaH syur maunjyo daarbhyo vaa. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 73.) vaaNa zatatantu ManZS 7.2.7.4-5 vaaNaH zatatantur audumbarapaatro maunjiibhis tantibhiH khaadiradaNDo viiNaakRtir vatsatvacaapihitaH /4/ taM vetasaazaakhayaa samullikhyodgaatre prayacchan stotram upaakaroti /5/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) vaaNa zatatantu ApZS 21.17.8-10 audumbarasya viiNaadaNDasya dazaatimathitaani /8/ ekaikasminn atimathite daza daza maunjaaMs tantuun pravayati /9/ sa vaaNaH zatatantuH /10/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) vaaNa zatatantu HirZS 16.6.7-9 daza viiNaadaNDasyaatimathitaani bhavanti /7/ ekaikasminn atimathite daza daza tantuun pravayati /8/ sa vaaNaH zatatantur bhavati /9/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) vaaNa zatatantu KatyZS 13.2.20-21 pRSThopaakaraNaM vaaNena zatatantunaa /20/ maunjaas tantavo vaitasaM vaadanam /21/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) vaaNezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 147 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). vaaNii PW. f. 2) Stimme ueberh.; Rede, Worte. vaaNii Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 122: The seven vaaNiiH are RV 3.1.6 said to have conceived agni in their womb. (note 39: Cf. Lueders, varuNa, p. 154; also RV 3.7.1. saayaNa in both cases explains the vaaNiiH as the streams, which meaning would perfectly meet the present case also.) In RV 10.123.3 the vaaNiiH seem to be related to soma in much that the same way as cows licking a calf. (note 40: Cf. also RV 9.82.4.) vaaNiiza = brahmaa. skanda puraaNa 5.2.65.29a iti lingavacaH zrutvaa kathitaM brahmaNaa tadaa / vRttaantaM vistaraat sarvaM lingenoktaM tadaa priye /28/ jalaM gRhaaNa vaaNiiza zastrajaM zatruvaaraNam / haniSyasi kSaNenaiva pulomaM sahasainyakam /29/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya) vaaNija an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.2k namo mantriNe vaaNijaaya kakSaaNaaM pataye namo /k/ (zatarudriya) vaaNijaka all people become vaaNijakas in the kali yuga. kasharivaMza 116.19c na te dharmaM cariSyanti maanavaa nirgate yuge / uuSaraabahulaa bhuumiH panthaano nagaraantaraa / sarve vaaNijakaaz caiva bhaviSyanti kalau yuge /19/ vaaNijya see business. vaaNijya see vaNij. vaaNijya vaizyas are engaged by the king. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 701-709ab zaakaadidravyaraaziM ca dhaanyaadiinaaM ca raazikam / aaDhakiicaNakaadiinaaM raaziM ca tilaraazikam /701/ maaSasarSaparaaziM ca tathaa draakSaadipunjakam / vividhaanaaM phalaanaaM ca punjaM ca samayodbhavam /702/ sajjiikRtya naraaNaaM hi sukhaaya sthaapayen nRpaH / aapaNasthaanake vaapi tadarthaM nirmite sthale /703/ sacatvare saMgaNe (saMgame?) vaa niraavaraNake 'pi vaa / niSadyaasu tathaa tathaa zaalaanirmaaNeSv api vaa kvacit /704/ sarvaM dravyaM ca puurvoktaM yac caanyat sukhadaayakam / kambalaM vastrajaalaM ca dadhikSiiraadikaM tathaa /705/ bhojyadravyaM ca vividhaM carvyaM khaadyaM ca yad bhuvi / kRSyaadaanavazaat praapyaM guDaM tailaM hitapradam /706/ yac caanyat dravyam atroktaM tat sarvaM bhuumivallabhaH / graame pure ca nagare raajadhaanyaaM vizeSataH /707/ niSaadyaadisthaanakeSu caaniiyaat tu kriyaarhakam / sthaapayitvaa vizeSeNa vaizyaan vaanijyakovidaan /708/ krayaarthaM vikrayaarthaM ca yojayed dhanikaan nRpaH / vaaNijya vaizyas are engaged by the king. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 709cd-713ab vasantaadiSu maaseSu yat yat praapyaM kRSikramaat /709/ yantraadibhiz ca yat praapyaM yat praapyaM tantuvaayakam / tailakaaraac ca yat praapyaM tat sarvaM pRthiviipatiH /710/ maalaakaaraac ca yat praapyaM gandhadravyaadikaM bhuvi / saMpaadayitvaa tat sarvaM prajaanaaM sukhasiddhaye /711/ graame pure ca nagare raajadhaanyaaM vizeSataH / aapaNaadiSu zaalaasu caangane vividhe 'pi ca /712/ sthaapayed rakSayed raajaa vaizyaan tatra niyojitaan / vaaNijya standardization of prices. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 720- dhaanyaadiinaaM kriyajnaanaM paNajnaanaM tathaa nRpaH / udghoSayec ca sarvatra deze deze vizeSataH /720/ vaanaprastha see aazrama. vaanaprastha see araNyavaasin. vaanaprastha see reto'vasikta. vaanaprastha see saMnyaasin. vaanaprastha see vanastha. vaanaprastha see vanavaasin. vaanaprastha see zraamaNaka. vaanaprastha bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 638-639. vaanaprastha bibl. Sprockhoff, J. F. 1981, 1984, 1991. "aaraNyaka und vaanaprastha in der vedischen Literatur: Neue Erwaegungen zu einer alten Legende und ihren Problemen." Pt. 1. WZKS 25: 19-90. Pt. 2. WZKS 28: 5-43. Pt. 3. WZKS 35: 5-46. vaanaprasthadharma txt. AgnGS 2.7.10 [118,9-119,4] (vaanaprasthavidhi). vaanaprasthadharma txt. VaikhDhS 3.5 [136,1-137,3]. vaanaprasthadharma txt. ApDhS 2.9.21.18-23.2. vaanaprasthadharma txt. BaudhDhS 3.3.1-22. vaanaprasthadharma txt. VasDhS 9.1-12. vaanaprasthadharma txt. viSNu smRti 94-95. vaanaprasthadharma txt. manu smRti 6.1-32. (v) (c) vaanaprasthadharma txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.45-55. vaanaprasthadharma txt. agni puraaNa 160-161 (vaanaprasthaazramavanavaasinaaM dharmaaH). vaanaprasthadharma txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.27. vaanaprasthadharma txt. naarada puraaNa 1.27.85ff. vaanaprasthadharma txt. padma puraaNa 1.15.327-340ab. (v) vaanaprasthadharma txt. padma puraaNa 3.58. vaanaprasthadharma txt. saura puraaNa 20. vaanaprasthadharma txt. skanda puraaNa 4.41. vaanaprasthadharma txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.130. vaanaprasthadharma txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.339. vaanaprasthadharma contents. AgnGS 2.7.10 [118,9-119,4]: [118,9] introduction, [118,9-11] condition in which he can become vaanaprastha, [118,11-12] the suitable time, [118,12-13] dresses, [118,13-14] after placing the fire in himself he goes to a forest, [118,14-15] he serves the zramaNa fire with plants of forest, [118,15-16] he performs the so-called five mahaayajnas with wild vegetables, [118,16-17] he dries up his body, [118,17-119,2] the way how he lives, [119,2-4] another opinion: the vaanaprastha is the third life stage and the privraajaka is the fourth. vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. AgnGS 2.7.10 [118,9-119,4] ata uurdhvaM vaanaprasthavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / anavadyaM gRhadharmaM9 caritvaa yajnaan yajati / putram utpaadya saMskRtya vedam adhyaapya vRttiM10 vidhaaya guNavati putre kuDumbabhaaraM niyojya uttaraayaNe puurvapakSe puNye11 nakSatre kuzaciiracarmavalkalavaasaa jaTii kRSNaajinottariiyaH kRtaprasthaana12lingo 'gnim aatmasamaaropaNaM kRtvaa sapatniiko vaapy apatniiko vaa vanam aa13zrayet / zramaNam agnim aadhaaya veNuzyaamaakaniivaaraadibhir aaraNyamuulaphalai14r oSadhiibhiH saayaM praatar agniM paricaret / phaalaakRSTaabhiH devabraahmaNapitRbhuuta15manuSyayajnaan ahar ahar hutvaaraNyor vaa kaale zaktitaH zariiraM parizoSayed yama16niyamamantropavaasaadibhiH / jiirNaparNaahaaraH dantoluukhalikaH zailakuTTo (ye)17 kaala aagaccheyus tebhyo 'pi dadyaat / sthaNDilazaayii uurdhvaretaaH17 atithipriyaH amatsarii vivaadapaizunyamRSaavaadavarjii sadaazuciH graamasya18 chadiM na darzed araNyavaasapriyo 'bhayadaayii sarvabhuutaanaaM parair abhimRSTaany aa20zramaantarahitaani naabhyavahared ekaagniparaayaNaH apramaadii sabiijaaM prositaaM21 bhuumiM naakramet / tapo'dhikaaya yajnaadhikaaya vayo'dhikaaya phalodakaM119,1 dadyaat / evaM mRgaiH saha caritvaaparispandya sahavaasii svakaalaM vyapohya2 svargalokaM gamiSyatiiti / atha vaa tRtiiyam aayur bhaagaM vaanaprasthavrataM caritvaa3 caturtham aayurbhaagaM parivrajed vaa /10/4 vaanaprasthadharma contents. VaikhDhS 3.5 [136,1-137,3]: [136,1] nityasvaadhyaayin, [136,1-2] what he takes for his use, [136,2-3] what he must avoid, [136,3] he should not accumulate grain and wealth, [136,4] he should not wear clothes, [136,4] water instead of honey and paiSTika instead of meat, [136,5-6] mental attitude, [136,6-7] what he should abandon, [136,7-8] hairs and nails are not to be cut, [136,8] he bathes three times a day and sleeps on the earth, [136,8-9] he offers caru and puroDaza made of forest plants, [136,9-11] those plants he should avoid, [136,11-12] maaMsa and dhaanyaamla are prohibited, [136,12] he abandons food and clothes he collected in the month of aazvayuja, [136,13] he performs tapas, [136,13-137,2] he lives on begging, [137,2] he eats only what he can live. vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. VaikhDhS 3.5 [136,1-137,3] vaanaprastho nityasvaadhyaayii kuzedhmaadiin agnyarthaM zaakamuula1phalaany azanaarthaM ca zucau jaataany aahared anyaadhiinam anyotsRSTa2m azucau jaataM gorasaM ca varjayet dhaanyadhanasaMcayaM na kurviita3 vastraM naacchaadayet madhuukte toyaM maaMsokte paiSTikaM gRhNaati4 sarvabhuuteSu dayaaluH samaH kSaantaH zucir nirasuuyakaH sukhe5 niHspRho mangalyavaaNiirSyaakaarpaNyavarjii matsyaadiin daMzakaan siira6kRSTajaataani kandamuulaphalazaakaadiin ca tyajaJ jaTaazmazruroma7nakhaani dhaarayaMs trikaalasnaayii dharaazayo vanyair eva carupuro8Daazaan nirvapet palaaNDvaadiin niryaasaM zvetavRntaakaM suniSaNNakaM zlezmaa9takaM vrajakaliM citrakaM zigruM bhuustRNaM kovidaaraM muulakaM ca10 varjayati muneH sarvaM maaMsaM gomaaMsatulyaM dhaanyaamlaM suraasamaM11 bhavati puurvasaMcitaazanaM puurvaaNi vasanaany aazvayuje maasi tyajati12 vedavedaantena dhyaanayogii tapaH samaacarati apatniiko 'nagnir a13daaro 'niketano vRkSamuule vasan vanasthaazrameSu gRhasthaanaaM gRheSu14 vaa bhikSaaM bhikSitvaambupaarzve zuddhe parNe praaNayaatraamaatram annaM137,1 bhikSuvad aznaati zariiraM zoSayann uttaram uttaraM tiivraM tapaH kuryaat2 /5/3 vaanaprasthadharma contents. manu smRti 6.1-32: 1 introduction, 2 time, 3 wife, 4 utensils for the agnihotra is to be taken, 5 mahaayajnas are to be performed, 6 clothes, snaana, hairs, 7 bali, bhikSaa, atithipuujaa, 8 svaadhyaaya and daana, 9-10 the zrauta rituals to be performed, 11-12 puroDaazas or carus are offered and the rest is eaten, 13 food items recommended, 14-16 food items prohibited, 17 cooking and preparing, 18 storing, 19-21 upavaasa, 22 how to spend a day-time, bathing three times, 23 tapas, 24 bathing three times, tarpaNa of pitRs and devas, making the body wither, 25-26 the vedic fires are deposited within oneself, behaving as a muni, 27 bhaikSa is bid for in need, 28 even from the village, 29-30 these rules are to be observed, 31 walking toward the north-eastern direction up to death, 32 phalazruti. vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. manu smRti 6.1-32 (1-4) evaM gRhaazrame sthitvaa vidhivat snaatako dvijaH / vane vaset tu niyato yathaavad vijitendriyaH /1/ [ataH paraM pravakSyaami dharmaM vaikhaanasaazramam / vanyamuulaphalaanaaM ca vidhiM grahaNamokSaNe /1/] gRhasthas tu yadaa pazyed valiipalitam aatmanaH / apatyasyaiva caapatyaM tadaaraNyaM samaazrayet /2/ saMtyajya graamyam aahaaraM sarvaM caiva paricchadam / putreSu bhaaryaaM nikSipya vanaM gacchet sahaiva vaa /3/ agnihotraM samaadaaya gRhyaM caagniparicchadam / graamaad araNyaM niHsRtya nivasen niyatendriyaH /4/ vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. manu smRti 6.1-32 (5-8) munyannair vividhair medhyaiH zaakamuulaphalena vaa / etaan eva mahaayajnaan nirvaped vidhipuurvakam /5/ vasiita carma ciiraM vaa saayaM snaayaat prage tathaa / jaTaaz ca bibhRyaan nityaM zmazrulomanakhaani ca /6/ yad bhakSyaM syaat tato dadyaad baliM bhikSaaM ca zaktitaH / ammuulaphalabhikSaabhir arcayed aazramaaataan /7/ svaadhyaaye nityayuktaH syaad daanto maitraH samaahitaH / daataa nityam anaadaataa sarvabhuutaanukampakaH /8/ vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. manu smRti 6.1-32 (9-12) vaitaanikaM ca juhuyaad agnihotraM yathaavidhi / darzam askandayan parva paurNamaasaM ca yogataH /9/ RkSeSTyaagrayaNaM caiva caaturmaasyaani caaharet / turaayaNaM ca kramazo daakSasyaayanam eva ca /10/ vaasantazaaradair medhyair munyannaiH svayam aahRtaiH / puroDaazaaMz caruuMz caiva vidhivan nirvapet pRthak /11/ devataabhyas tu tad dhutvaa vanyaM medyhataraM haviH / zeSam aatmani yunjiita lavaNaM ca svayaM kRtam /12/ vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. manu smRti 6.1-32 (13-17) sthalajaudakazaakaani puSpamuulaphalaani ca / medhyavRkSodbhavaany adyaat snehaaMz ca phalasaMbhavaan /13/ varjayen madhu maaMsaM ca bhaumaani gavakaani ca / bhuustRNaM zigrukaM caiva zleSmaatakaphalaani ca /14/ tyajed aazvayuje maasi munyannaM puurvasaMcitam / jiirNaani caiva vaasaaMsi zaakamuulaphalaani ca /15/ na phaalakRSTam azniiyaad utsRSTm api kena cit / na graamajaataany aarto 'pi muulaani ca phalaani ca /16/ agnipakvaazano vaa syaat kaalapakvabhug eva vaa / azmakuTTo bhaved vaapi dantoluukhaliko 'pi vaa /17/ vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. manu smRti 6.1-32 (18-21) sadyaH prakSaalako vaa syaan maasasaMcayiko 'pi vaa / SaNmaasanicayo vaa syaat samaanicaya eva vaa /18/ naktaM caannaM samazniiyaad divaa vaahRtya zaktitaH / caturthakaaliko vaa syaat syaad vaapy aSTamakaalikaH /19/ caandraayaNavidhaanair vaa zuklakRSNe ca vartayet / pakSaantayor vaapy azniiyaad yavaaguuM kvathitaaM sakRt /20/ [yataH pattraM samaadadyaan na tataH puSpam aaharet / yataH puSpaM samaadadyaan na tataH phalam aaharet /2/] puSpamuulaphalair vaapi kevalair vartayet sadaa / kaalapakvaiH svayaMziirNair vaikhaanasamate sthitaH /21/ vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. manu smRti 6.1-32 (22-) bhuumau viparivarteta tiSThed vaa prapadair dinam / sthaanaasanaabhyaaM viharet savaneSuupayann apaH /22/ griiSme pancatapaas tu syaad varSaasv abhraavakaazikaH / aardravaasaas tu hemante kramazo vardhayaMs tapaH /23/ upaspRzaMs triSavaNaM pitRRn devaaMz ca tarpayet / tapaz caraMz cogrataraM zoSayed deham aatmanaH /24/ agniin aatmani vaitaanaan samaaropya yathaavidhi / anagnir aniketaH syaan munir muulaphalaazanaH /25/ aprayatnaH sukhaartheSu brahmacaarii dharaazayaH / zaraNeSv amamaz caiva vRkSamuulaniketanaH /26/ vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. manu smRti 6.1-32 (27-32) taapaseSv eva vipreSu yaatrikaM bhaikSam aaharet / gRhamedhiSu caanyeSu dvijeSu vanavaasiSu /27/ graamaad aahRtya vaazniiyaad aSTau graasaan vane vasan / pratigRhya puTenaiva paaNinaa zakalena vaa /28/ etaaz caanyaaz ca seveta diikSaa virpo vane vasan / vividhaaz caupaniSadiir aatmasaMsiddhaye zrutiiH /29/ RSibhir braahmaNaiz caiva gRhasthair eva sevitaaH / vidyaatapovivRddhyarthaM zariirasya cazuddhaye /30/ aparaajitaaM vaasthaaya vrajed dizam ajihmagaH / aa nipaataac chariirasya yukto vaaryanilaazanaH /31/ aasaaM maharSicaryaaNaaM tyaktvaanyatamayaa tanum / viitazokabhayo vipro brahmaloke mahiiyate /32/ vaanaprasthadharma a brief description of the vaanaprastha, txt. and vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.7.176 ciirapatraajinaani syur vanamuulaphalauSadhaiH / ubhe saMdhye 'vagaahaz ca homaz caaraNyavaasinaam /176/ (varNaazramadharma) vaanaprasthadharma (vanavaasin), (vanastha), txt. and vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.41 homo muulaphalaazitvaM svaadhyaayas tapa eva ca / saMvibhaago yathaanyaayaM dharmo 'yaM vanavaasinaam /41/ ... brahmacaarivanasthaanaaM bhikSukaaNaaM dvijottamaaH / saadhaaraNaM brahmacaryaM provaaca kamalodbhavaH /44/ (varNaazramadharma) vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.15.327-340ab (327-333ab) tRtiiyaam api vakSyaami vaanaprasthaazramaM zRNu / gRhasthas tu yadaa pazyed baliipalitam aatmanaH /327/ apatyasyaiva caapatyaM vanam eva tadaazrayet / gRhasthavratakhinnaanaaM vaanaprasthaazramaukasaaM /28/ zruuyataaM bhiiSma bhadraM te sarvalokaazrayaatmanaam / diikSaapuurvaM nivRttaanaaM puNyadezanivaasinaaM /29/ prajnaabalayujaaM puMsaaM satyazaucakSamaavataam / tRtiiyam aayuSobhaagaM vaanaprasthaazrame vasan /30/ taan evaagniin paricared yajamaano divaukasaH / niyato niyataahaaro viSNubhaktiprasaktimaan /31/ tadaagnihotramaatraaNi yajnaangaani ca sarvazaH / akRSTaM vai vriihiyavaM niivaaraM vighasaani ca /32/ griiSme haviSyaM praayacchet samaagheSv api pancasu / vaanaprasthadharma vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.15.327-340ab (333cd-340ab) vaanaprasthaazrame 'py etaaz catasro vRttayaH smRtaaH /33/ sadyaHprabhakSakaaH ke cit ke cin maasikasaMcayaan / vaarSikaan saMcayaan ke cit ke cid dvaadazavaarSikaan /34/ kurvanty atithipuujaarthaM yajnatantraartham eva ca / abhraavakaazaavarSaasu hemante jalazaMzrayaaH /35/ griiSye pancaagnitapasaH zarady amRtabhojanaaH / bhuumau viparivartante tiSThanti prapadair api /36/ sthaasaasane ca vartante vasaneSv api saMsthite / dantoluukhalinaH ke cid azmakuTTaas tathaapare /37/ zuklapakSe pibanty eke yavaaguuM kvathitaaM kva cit / kRSNapakSe pibanty eke bhuMjate ca yathaagamam /38/ muulair eke phalair eke jalair eke dRDhavrataaH / vartayanti yathaanyaayaM vaikhaanasadhRtavrataaH /39/ etaaz caanyaaz ca vividhaa diikSaas teSaaM manasvinaaM / vaanaprasthadharma note, an aahitaagni whose wife has died serves the aupaasana when he lives in vana. BaudhPS 2.4 [6,11-7,1] mRtapatniikasyaagnibhir jaayaayaaM11 dagdhaayaam aupaasane kaa pratipattir iti kratuuMz ced aahariSya12n syaad braahmaudanikam enaM kuryaad vanaM ced aatiSThed aupaasanam e13vopaasyaad aatmaanaM ced yunjyaad aatmany enaM samaaropayed atha14 cet saMnyasyen nainam aadriyeta (pitRmedha). vaanaprasthadharma note, a vaanaprastha follows the vaikhaanasazaastra. BaudhDhS 2.11.16 vaanaprastho vaikhaanasazaastrasamudaacaaraH // vaanaprasthadharma note, ten kinds of vaanaprasthas. BaudhDhS 3.3.1-15 atha vaanaprasthasya dvaividhyam /1/ pacamaanakaa apacamaanakaaz ceti /2/ tatra pacamaanakaaH pancavidhaaH sarvaaraNyakaa vaituSikaaH kandamuulabhakSaaH phalabhakSaaz zaakabhakSaaz ceti /3/ tatra sarvaaraNyakaa naama dvividhaaH dvividham aaraNyam aazrayantaH indraavasiktaa retovasiktaaz ceti /4/ tatrendraavasiktaa naama valliigulmalataavRkSaaNaam aanayitvaa zrapayitvaa saayaM praatar agnihotraM hutvaa yatyatithivratibhyaz ca dattvaathetaraccheSabhakSaaH /5/ retovasiktaa naama maaMsavyaaghravRkazyenaadibhir anyatamena vaa hatam aanayitvaa zrapayitvaa saayaM praatar agnihotraM hutvaa yatyatithivratibhyaz ca dattvaathetaraccheSabhakSaaH /6/ vaituSikaas tuSadhaanyavarjaM taNDulaan aanayitvaa zrapayitvaa saayaM praatar agnihotraM hutvaa yatyatithivratibhyaz ca dattvaathetaraccheSabhakSaaH /7/ kandamuulaphalazaakabhakSaaNaam apy evam eva /8/ pancaivaapacamaanakaaH unmajjakaaH pravRttaazino mukhenaadaayinas toyaahaaraa vaayubhakSaaz ceti /9/ tatronmajjakaa naama lohaazmakaraNavarjam /10/ hastenaadaaya pravRttaazinaH /11/ mukhenaadaayino mukhenaadadate /12/ toyaahaaraaH kevalaM toyaahaaraaH /13/ vaayubhakSaaH niraahaaraaz ca /14/ vaikhaanasaanaaM vihitaa daza diikSaaH /15/ vaanaprasthadharma note, food of the vaanaprastha. viSNu smRti 95.7-11 puSpaazii /7/ phalaazii /8/ zaakaazii /9/ parNaazii vaa /10/ yavaannaM pakSaantayor vaa sakRd azniiyaat /11/ vaanara see monkey. vaanara an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.19 vaanaraaNaaM bhallukaanaaM zarabhaaNaaM tathaiva ca / niSiddhaM mRganaabhiinaaM gardabhaanaaM ca maaMsakam /19/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaanaraka a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.6c gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ natvaa gaavaM vaitaraNyaam ekaviMzakuloddhRtiH / (gayaayaatraavidhi) vaanaspatya see adri vaanaspatya. vaanaspatyaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: vaanaspatyaaH. vaanchaakalpalataa the sixth chapter of the kumaarasaMhitaa or vidyaagaNapatikalpa. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 115.) LTT. vaanchaakalpalataa manuscript. MS. Chandra Shum Shere Collection (Oxford), d.368(2), 8 folios. LTT. vaaneya as one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ vaaniira a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.10a jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/ vaaningaNaphala(?) to be avoided in kaarttika. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.26ab vaaningaNaphalaM caiva gomaaMsaM kaarttike smRtam / maaghe ca muulakaM caiva kalambii zayane tathaa /26/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaanta an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ vaapii see jalaazaya. vaapii var. matangavaapii (a tiirtha). vaapii var. saMvartasya vaapii (a tiirtha). vaapii definition of vaapikaa. HirGZS 1.7.1 [94,16-24] vaapikaa caturaasyaa syaad ghaTitaazmasamaavRtaa / madhuhantuH samaayuktaa caturviMzatimuurtibhiH // varaahaM kaarayet tatra zeSaM kuurmasamaazrayam / bhuugolaM koladehasthaM samagraM kaarayet sudhiiH // anyais tu devalingaiz ca bahubhiH parizobhitaa / pure vaa pathi vaa kaaryaa tathaa devasya saMnidhau // vaaTikaayaaM nRpodyaane saa kaaryaa muktim iipsubhiH / caturaasyaa dvivaktraa vaa trivaktraa vaa prakalpitaa // saa vaapikaa samuddiSTaa lokaanantyapradaa nRNaam / vaapii definition. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.26.56 dhanuzcatuHsahasreNa dairghyamaanena nizcitam / nyuunaa vaa taavatii prasthe saa vaapii parikiirtitaa /56/ vaapii definition. kuupo 'dvaarako gartavizeSaH baddhasopaanako 'yaM vaapiiti dvaitanirNayaH / jalaazayotsargatattva of raghunandana quoted by Kane 2: 893, n. 2078. vaapii vaapikaa is enumerated among various types of kuupas. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 146cd-147 kSudrakuupaM ca kuupaM ca mahaakuupaM ca vaapikaam /146/ caturazraM maNDalaM vaa diirghaakaaram athaapi vaa / sthaapayet khaatayet tac ca rakSayec ca yathaavidhi /147/ vaapii a place for the snaana/abhiSeka of the king in the vaizaakhii paurNamaasii. AVPZ 18b.15.1 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca madhyaahne garte [vaa] vaapyaaM puSkariNyaaM ghaTe vaa sarvagandhaan prakSipya praaktantram abhyaataanaantaM kRtvaa siMhe vyaaghre (AV 6.36.1) yazo haviH, praatar agniM (AV 6.16.1) giraav aragaraaTeSu (AV 6.69.1) divas pRthivyaa (AV 6.125.2) ity etaiH suuktair udakaM saMpaatyaabhimantrya raajaanaM snaapayet / vaapiikuupa agni puraaNa 209 ... vaapiikuupaadinirmaaNataH mokSapraaptivarNana ... . vaapiikuupataDaagaadyutsargavidhi AzvGPZ 4.9 [179.11-27] vaapiikuupataDaagayajna txt. AzvGPA 29 [261,6-273,7]. vaapiikuupavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.39-50. vaapikaa see vaapii. vaara = weekday. vaara see aadityavaara. vaara see angaarakavaara. vaara see budhavaara. vaara see duSTamuhuurta: on each vaara. vaara see guruvaara. vaara see janmavaara. vaara see kRttikaanakSatra + vaara. vaara see nakSatravaarayoga. vaara see planets. vaara see somavaara. vaara see tithivaarayoga. vaara see zanivaara. vaara see zukravaara. vaara see weekday. vaara a standard of chronology. vaara it is not known to the AVPZ. B.R. Modak, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, p. 482, n. 139. vaara weekday. H. Jacobi, 1876, ZDMG, 30: 305: "Andererseits ergab sich eine neue Reihenfolge der Planeten -- (Saturn) Sonne, Mond, Mars, Mercur, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn -- deren sich die Inder mit Vorliebe hinfort bedienen, s. Weber, Indische Studien II, 167. Da dieselbe mit dem Uebrigen von den Griechen entlehnt ist und in Griechenland besagter Gebrauch erst Ende des 2. Jahrhunderts n. Chr. allgemeine Verbreitung erlangte, so kann ihr Vorkommen in indischen Schriften zu einem Criterium fuer das Alter derselben benutzt werden." vaara Caland's Introduction to VaikhGS, p. xvi: And this limitation is supported by another argument mentioned already by Bloch, in his above-mentioned paper, viz. that in our suutra occurs the Greek sequence of the Planets and the designation of the days of the week after these Planets, a sequence that, as Jacobi has shown in the Journal of the German Oriental Society (Vol. XXX, page 305 sqq.), must have been introduced into India after the middle of the third century A.D. weekday. vaara Hazra, Records, p.40 c.n.74. vaara Hazra, Records, 83: the earliest epigraphic mention of a weekday is found in the Eran inscription of 484 A.D. (Fleet, Gupta Inscription, pp.88-89.) vaara Kane 5: 675-83. vaara Kane 5: 682: `The cumulative effect of all the evidence adduced above is to render it extremely probable, if not certain, that the worship of the planets and knowledge of the weekdays presided over by them was known to the Indians at least between 100 B.C. to 100 A.D. vaara Die nach den Himmelskoerpern benannte 7-Tage Woche wurde erst im 3. Jh.n.Chr. bekannt (n. 8: Vgl. H. Jacobi: Kl. Schriften II, S. 885f.) und im 5. Jh.n.Chr. gebraechlich (n. 9: Aus dieser Zeit stammt die Gupta-Inschrift Nr. 19 [Fleet 188, p. 88 und p. 90, note 1] und das aaryabhatiiya [vgl. Kane 5: p. 680]). A. Mull, VadhSm, p. 5. vaara bibl. the seven-day week. Stephen Markel, 1991, "The Genesis of the Indian Planetary Deities," East and West 41, pp. 180-183. vaara and karmaaNi. bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 277-279. vaara viSNusmRti 78 (zraaddha), a mention of vaaras with the adhidevataas. V. Krishnamacharya, viSNusmRti, Intr. xiii. vaara and yaatraa. yogayaatraa 5.26-32. vaara ziva puraaNa 1.14.12-46. various explanations of the weed days. vaara each day of the week combined with the tithi and nakSatra which is to be avoided in all cases. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.20-21 varjayet sarvakaaryeSu hastaarkaM pancamiitithau / bhaumaazviniiM ca saptamyaaM SaSThyaaM candraindavaM tathaa /20/ budhaanuraadhaam aSTamyaaM dazamyaaM bhRgurevatiim / navamyaaM gurupuSyaM caikaadazyaaM zanirohiNiim /21/ vaara how to find these aanandaadi 28 yogas on each vaara. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.25 daasraad arke mRgaad indau saarpaad bhaume karaad budhe / maitraad gurau bhrgau vazvaad gaNyaa mande ca vaaruNaat // vaara:data AVPZ 17b.17.1 athaadityadina aadityamaNDako vyaakhyaataH /17/ vaara:data AgnGS 2.4.11 [73.12-13] atha zvobhuute aadityavaare aaditye 'bhyuditamaatre. in the ravikalpa. vaara:data AgnGS 2.4.11 [74.12] evaM saMvatsarasyaarkavaareSu puujaaM kRtvaa. in the ravikalpa. (R. Gopal, India of Vedic Kalpasuutras, p. 91, n. 51.) vaara:data AgnGS 2.5.4 [82,7-8] puNye nakSatre janmanakSatre janmavaare vaa. In the apamRtyuMjayakalpa. vaara:data AgnGS 2.7.6 [1-4] somavaare 'rkavaare ca bhaumavaare zanaizcare / viSuve ayane caiva vyatiipaate ca saMkrame // etaany anyaani nindyaani divasaani na saMvizet / viSTir aSTamy athaanye ca pakSacchidraas tathaiva ca // In the RtusaMvezana. vaara:data VaikhGS 2.12 [30,1-2] athaaSaaDhopaakarma kuryaad aapuuryamaaNapakSe riktaaparvaNii varjayitvaa budhavaare tithiM gRhNaati. Kane 5: 681.vaara:data BodhGZS 3.4.1; HirGZS 1.6.10 [81.11-12] athaata upazrutikalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / aadityavaare 'ngaarakavaare vaa caturthyaam aSTamyaaM caturdazyaaM bharaNyaaM kRttikaayaaM vaa kriyate. vaara:data BodhGZS 3.8.1; HirGZS 1.6.14 athaato ravikalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / caturazraM maNDalaM vaa gomayena gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilaM kRtvaaSTaacatvaariMzatkRtvo ravivaare etc. vaara:data ParGSPZ [404,2] tatrodagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe tithivaaranakSatrakaraNe ca guNaanvite. (taDaagaadividhi) vaara:data in a rite for a putrakaama in the puruSasuuktavidhaana. Rgvidhaana 3.134 (3.26.1) zuklapakSe zubhe vaare sunakSatre sugocare / dvaadazyaaM putrakaamaaya caruM kurviita vaiSNavam /134/ vaara:data viSNu smRti 78.1-7 satatam aaditye 'hni zraaddham kurvann aarogyam aapnoti /1/ saubhaagyaM caandre /2/ samaravijayaM kauje /3/ sarvaan kaamaan baudhe /4/ vidyaam abhiiSTaaM jaive /5/ dhanaM zaukre /6/ jiivitaM zanaizcare /7/ vaara:data devii puraaNa 43.64; devii puraaNa 45.3ff.; devii puraaNa 76.41. vaara:naivedya for devii. deviibhaagavata 8.24.22-24ab: ravivaara: paayasa, somavaara payas, bhaumavaara: kadaliiphala, budhavaara: navaniita nava, guruvaara zarkaraa, zukravaara: sitaa, zanivaara:ghRta gavya. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa abbreviation: VarGP. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa edition. Pierre Rolland, 1975, Comple'ments au rituel domestique ve'dique: Le vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, E'ditions de l'Universite' de Provence. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa contents. 1.1-16 parameSThikaraNa, 1.17-19 adbhutazaanti, 1.22-24 saayaMpraatarhoma, 1.25-26 vaizvadeva, 1.32-37 aagrayaNa, 2.1-16 pazubandha, 3.1-9 zuulagava, 4.1-10 zraavaNii, 5.1-3 phaalgunii, 5.4-8 siitaayajna, 6.1-20 aazvayujii, 7.1-13 aagrahaayaNiikarma, 7.14-16 caitrii, 8.1-20 aSTakaa, 9.1-24 zraaddha (9.23 ekoddiSTa), 10.1-17 dhruvaazvayaaja, 11.1-6 zaanti, 13.1-42 adbhutazaanti, 14.1-35 gRhakaraNa. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa bibl. Pierre Rolland, 1969, "Deux pariziSTa de l'e'cole vaaraaha," JA (1969), pp. 265-272. vaaraahagRhyasuutra abbreviation. VarGS. vaaraahagRhyasuutra edition and translatio. Roland, Pierre, 1971, Un rituel domestique ve'dique: Le vaaraahagRhyasuutra traduit et annote' par Pierre Roland, Publications universitaires de lettres et sciences humaines d'Aix-en Provence. vaaraahagRhyasuutra contents. VarGS 1.2-6 paakayajna, 1.7-38 gRhya ritual's prakRti, 2.1-2 kSipraprasavana, 2.3-3.8 jaatakarma, 3.9-11 return from a journey, 3.12 annapraazana, 4.1-27 cuuDaakaraNa, 5.1-43 upanayana, 6.1-13 brahmacaaridharma, 6.14-32 traividyaka brahmacarya, 6.33-34 two kinds of snaataka, 6.35-36 aacamana, 7.1-22 vedavrata, 8.1-5 upaakaraNa, 8.6, 9-11 anadhyaaya, 8.7-8 utsarjana, 8.12-13 upaniSadarha, 9.1-5 godaana, 9.6-15 samaavartana, 9.16-21 snaatakadharma, 10.1-15.28 vivaaha (11.1-24 madhuparka, 15.1-13 prayaaNa, 15.14-17 gRhapraveza, 15.24 caturthiikarma), 16.1-4 garbhaadhaana, 16.5-6 puMsavana, 17.1-13 vaizvadeva, 17.20-21 bhojana, vaaraahagRhyasuutra chronology: P. Rolland, VarGS, pp. 34-36. vaaraahasvaamimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.262. vaaraaha tiirtha see vaaraahatiirtha. vaaraahatiirtha see varaahatiirtha. vaaraahatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.15 tato gaccheta dharmajna vaaraahaM tiirtham uttamam / viSNur vaaraaharuupeNa puurvaM yatra sthito 'bhavat / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra agniSTomaphalaM labhet /15/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vaaraahatiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.16-17ab tato gaccheta dharmajna vaaraahaM tiirtham uttamam / viSNuvaaraaharuupeNa puurvaM yatra sthito 'bhavat /16/ tatra sthitvaa naravyaaghra agniSTomaphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) vaaraahatiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.6b jnaanatiirthaM paraM guhyaM vaaraahaM tiirtham uttamam / yamatiirthaM yathaa puNyaM tiirthaM saaMmuurtikaM zubham /6/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) vaaraahatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.169.4-11. 10cd tatra tiirthaM mahaj jaataM varaahaakhyaM tu sundari /10/. yajnavaraaha (6a). vaaraahatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.19. (arbudakhaNDa) vaaraahazrautasuutra edition. vaaraaha-zrauta-suutra being the main ritualistic suutra of the maitraayaNii zaakhaa critically edited by W. Caland and Raghu Vira, Delhi: Meharchand Lachhmandas, 1971. vaaraahazrautasuutra bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1961, "A critical and exegetical study of the vaaraaha zrauta suutra 1.1-3," Adyar Library Bulletin, 25, pp. 229-241. vaaraahazrautasuutra bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 197?, "The revised sautraamaNii: Text of the vaaraaha zrauta suutra," (Read at the 15th session of the All India Oriental Conference), JBBRAS. (N.S.) 1, pp. 10-20. vaaraahazrautasuutra bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 198?, "A text-critical Study of the vaaraaha zrautasuutra 1.6: The Animal Sacrifice," Vishva Bandhu Com. Vol., pp. 1-5. vaaraahazrautasuutra bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 198?, "vaaraaha zrauta suutra 1.7: caaturmaasyaani, A Critical and Exegetical Study," Rtam: Dr. Babu Ram Saksena Felicitation Volume, Lucknow: Akhila Bharatiya Sanskrit Parisad, pp. 203-208. vaaraahazrautasuutra bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1983, "vaaraaha zrautasuutra 2: agnicayana: A Critical and Exegetical Study," ABORI 64: 233-240. vaaraahazrautasuutra bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1984, "vaaraaha zrautasuutra 3.1.1-2.2: vaajapeya and dvaadazaaha: A Critical and Exegetical Study," in S.D. Joshi, ed., Amrtadhara: Prof. R.N. Dandekar Felicitation Volume, pp. 195-200. vaaraahazrautasuutra bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1986, "Textkritische Bemerkungen zum caaturmaasya-Abschnitt des vaaraaha-zrautasuutra," in W. Morgenrot, ed., Sanskrit and World Culture, pp. 443-449. vaaraahazrautasuutra bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 2000, "vaaraaha zrautasuutra: A Further Textual Study," M.A. Dhaky and J.B. Shah, eds., Makaranda (Madhukar Anant Mehendale Festschrift, pp. 29ff. vaaraahazrautasuutra contents. 1.1.1 paribhaaSaa, 1.1.2-4 yaajamaana, 1.1.5-6 brahmatva, 1.2.1-3.6 darzapuurNamaasa, 1.4.1-4 agnyaadheya, 1.5.1 punaraadheya, 1.5.2-3 agnihotra, 1.5.4.1-25 agnyupasthaana, 1.5.4.26-47 pravaasa, 1.5.5 aagrayaNa, 1.6.1-7 niruuDhapazubandha, 1.7.1-5 caaturmaasya, 2.1.1-2.5 agnicayana, 3.1.1-2 vaajapeya, 3.2.1-2 dvaadazaaha, 3.2.3 gavaamayana, 3.2.4 utsargiNaam ayana, 3.2.5 mahaavrata, 3.2.6 ekaadazinii, 3.2.7-8 sautraamaNii, 3.3.1-4 raajasuuya, 3.4.1-5 azvamedha. vaaraahii see balidevataa. vaaraahii see vaartaalii. vaaraahii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vaaraahii bibl. Thomas Eugene Donaldson, 1995, "Orissan images of vaaraahii, oDDiyaana maariiciim and related sow-faced goddesses," Artibus Asiae 55, pp. 155-182. vaaraahii one of the two recipients of the baliharaNa at the end of the puujaa of the nityaas. Her biijamantra is given in tantraraajatantra 3 and her puujaa is described in tantraraajatantra 22. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 65). The other is kurukullaa. vaaraahii zyaamaa and vaaraahii as mantriNii and daNDinii of lalitaa. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 48-49. vaaraahii mentioned in bhaavanopaniSad 4 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 247, n. 10). vaaraahii parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.41-46. vaaraahii as prajnaa of heruka. cakrasaMvarasaadhana 22 tasya prajnaa vaaraahii raktavarNaa mahojjvalaa / dvibhujaikaananaa divyaa vajranaarakapaalinii /22/ vaaraahiipratiSThaavidhi bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.22cd-24 vaaraahyaas tripuraayaaz ca naarikelodakair api /22/ sthaapayed vaa vidhaanena sinduuraadyaiH samarcayet / dadyaat samiiraNaM pazcaat punaH puujaaM ca homayet /23/ pazujnaanaM ca kartavyaM SaNmaasaiH pancamodakaiH / kumaariiM bhojayed raatrau dadyaat kaancanadakSiNaam /24/ vaaraahiizilaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.4b. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) vaaraaNasii see avimukta. vaaraaNasii see kaazii. vaaraaNasii bibl. D. L. Eck, a survey of sanskrit sources for the study of vaaraaNasii, Purana 22.1: 81-101. vaaraaNasii bibl. Havell, E. B. 1905. Benares, The Sacred City: Sketches of Hindu Life and Religion. London: Blackie and Son. vaaraaNasii bibl. Mecking, Ludwig. 1913 "Benares, ein Kulturgeographishces Charakterbild." Geographische Zeitschrift 19: 20-35 and 77-96. vaaraaNasii bibl. Sherring, M. A. 1968. The Sacred City of the Hindus: an Account of Benares in Ancient and Modern Times. vaaraaNasii bibl. D.L. Eck, 1982, Banaras, City of Light, New York: Alfred A. Knopf. vaaraaNasii bibl. B.P. Singh, 1986, Life in Ancient Varanasi: An Account on Archaeological Evidence, Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan. [K53;269] vaaraaNasii bibl. B.R. Hertel and C.A. Humes, eds., 1993, Living Banaras, Albany, N.Y.: SUNY Press. [K17;624] vaaraaNasii nirvacana. agni puraaNa 112.6cd varaNaa ca nadii caasiinmadhye vaaraaNasii tayoH. vaaraaNasii nirvacana. padma puraaNa 3.33.50ab varaNaayaas tathaacaasyaa madhye vaaraaNasii purii. vaaraaNasii nirvacana. skanda puraaNa 4.30. vaaraaNasii a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.32 vaaraaNasyaaM vizeSataH /32/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha) vaaraaNasii a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.69 tato vaaraaNasiiM gatvaa arcayitvaa vRSadhvajam / kapilaahrade naraH snaatvaa raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /69/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vaaraaNasii a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.42cd tato vaaraaNasiiM gatvaa puujayitvaa vRSadhvaam /42/ kapilaanaaM hrade snaatvaa raajasuuyaphalaM labhet / (an enumeration of eminent tiirthas) vaaraaNasii cf. mbh 13.26.14 yatra bhaagiirathii gangaa bhajate dizam uttaraam / mahezvarasya niSThaane yo naras tv abhiSicyate / ekamaasaM niraahaaraH svayaM pazyati devataaH /14/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) vaaraaNasii a tiirtha recommended for snaana and daana on maagha puurNimaa. a tiirtha recommended for snaana and daana on vaizaakha puurNimaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.3-4 tiirthasnaanaM tadaa zastaM daanaM vittaanuruupataH / vaizaakhyaaM paaNDazreSTha zreSThaa dyotanikaa mataa /3/ kaarttikyaaM puSkaraaraNyaM maaghyaaM vaaraaNasii smRtaa / snaanenodakadaanena taarayaty api duSkRtiin /4/ (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata) vaaraaNasii a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.5cd-6ab vaaraaNasyaaM kRtaM zraaddhaM tiirthe zoNanade tathaa /5/ punaHpunaa mahaanadyaaM zraaddhii svargaM pitRRn nayet / (gayaamaahaatmya) vaaraaNasii a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.4c puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddhaM prayaage naimiSe tathaa / vaaraaNasyaaM prabhaase ca kurukSetre samantataH /4/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha) vaaraaNasii a tiirtha. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.34ab vaaraaNasyaaM sadaa puujaa saMpuurNaphaladaayinii / tatas taddviguNaa proktaa puruSottamasaMnidhau /34/ (deviitantra, tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa) vaaraaNasii a tiirtha in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.102 tasyaasanne gayaakSetraM kSetraM vaaraaNasii tathaa / yonimaNDalasaMkaazaM kuNDaM bhuutvaa vyavasthitam /102/ vaaraaNasii a tiirtha, prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.33.36-42 vaaraaNasyaaM vizeSeNa gangaa tripathagaaminii / praviSTaa naazayet paapaM janmaantarazataiH kRtam /36/ anyatra sulabhaa gangaa zraaddhaM daanaM tapo japaH / vrataani sarvam evaitad vaaraaNasyaaM sudurlabham /37/ japec ca juhuyaan nityaM dadaaty arcayate maraan / vaayubhakSaz ca saataM vaaraaNasyaaM sthito naraH /38/ yadi paapo yadi zaTho yadi vaadhaarmiko naraH / vaaraaNasiiM samaasaadya punaati sakalaM kulam /39/ vaaraaNasyaaM ye 'rcayanti mahaadevaM tuvanti vai / sarvapaapavinirmuktaas te vijneyaa gaNezvaraaH /40/ anyatra yogajnaanaabhyaaM saMnyaasaad athavaanyataH / praapyate tat paraM sthaanaM sahasreNaiva janmanaam /41/ ye bhaktaa devadevezi vaaraaNasyaaM vasanti vai / te vindati paraM mokSam ekenaiva tu janmanaa /42/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) vaaraaNasii a tiirtha, prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.33.49-55 bhruumadhye naabhimadhye ca hRdaye caiva muurdhani / yathaa vimuktam aaditye vaaraaNasyaaM vyavasthitam /49/ varaNaayaas tathaa caasyaa madhye vaaraaNasii @urii / tatraiva saMsthitaM tattvaM nityam evaM vimuktakam /50/ vaaraaNasyaaH paraM sthaanaM na bhuutaM na bhaviSyati / yatra naaraayaNo devo mahaadevo diviizvaraH /51/ tatra devaaH sagandharvaaH sayakSoragaraakSasaaH / upaasate yaM satataM devadevaH pitaamahaH /52/ mahaapaatakino devi ye tebhyaH paapakRttamaaH / vaaraaNasiiM samaasaadya te yaanti paramaaM gatim /53/ tasmaan mumukSur niyato vased vai maraNaantakam / vaaraaNasyaaM mahaadevaaj jnaanaM labdhvaa vimucyate /54/ kiM tu vighnaa bhaviSyanti paapopahatacetasaH / tato naivaacaret paapaM kaayena manasaa giraa /55/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) vaaraaNasii a brief description of vaaraaNasii/kaazii. ziva puraaNa 3.13.19-25 nandiizvara uvaaca // ittham aazvaasya taaM patniiM jagaama tapase muniH / yatra vizvezvaraH saakSaat kaaziinaatho 'dhitiSThati /19/ praapya vaaraaNasiiM tuurNaM dRSTvaa taaM maNikarNikaam /tatyaaja taapatritayam api janmazataarjitam /20/ dRSTvaa sarvaaNi lingaani vizvezapramukhaani ca / snaatvaa sarveSu kuNDeSu vaapiikuupasarassu ca /21/ natvaa vinaayakaan sarvaan gauriiM zarvaaM praNamya ca / saMpuujya kaalaraajaM ca bhairavaM paapabhakSaNam /22/ daNDanaayakamukhyaaMz ca gaNaan stutvaa prayatnataH / aadikezavamukhyaaMz ca kezavaM paritoSya ca /23/ lokaarkamukhasuuryaaMz ca praNamya sa punaH punaH / kRtvaa ca piNDadaanaani sarvatiirtheSv atandritaH /24/ sahasrabhojanaadyaiz ca muniin vipraan pratarpya ca / mahaapuujopacaaraiz ca lingaany abhyarcya bhaktitaH /25/ vaaraaNasii a tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 7.1.3.49cd-51ab tato vaaraaNasii puNyaa purii paramazobhanaa /49/ gantavyaa yatra vizvezo devyaa saha pinaakadhrk / sadaa viharati zriimaan bhaktaanugrahakaaraNaat /50/ tatraazcaryaM mahad dRSTvaa matsamiipaM gamiSyatha / vaaraaNasii enumeration of various tiirthas in vaaraaNasii. various lingas. ziva puraaNa 5.44.50-77. vaaraaNasii a tiirtha compared for the praise of mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.35cd-37ab pRthivyaaM naimiSaM tiirtham uttamaM tiirtha puSkaram /35/ trayaaNaam api lokaanaaM kurukSetraM prazasyate / kurukSetraad dazaguNaa puNyaa vaaraaNsii mataa /36/ tasyaa dazaguNaM vyaasa mahaakaalavanottamam / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) vaaraaNasii a tiirtha mentioned for the prasie of mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.37cd-40ab prabhaasaadyaani tiirthaani pRthivyaam iha yaani tu /37/ prabhaasam uttamaM tiirthaM kSetram aadyaM pinaakinaH / zriizailam uttamaM tiirthaM devadaaruvanaM tathaa /38/ tasmaad apy uttamaM vyaasa puNyaa vaaraaNasii mataa / tasmaad dazaguNaM proktaM sarvatiirthottamaM yataH / mahaakaalavanaM guhyaM siddhakSetraM tathoSaram / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya bibl. H. Bakker, 2004, "The structure of the vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya in skandapuraaNa 26-31," in H. Bakker, ed., Origin and Growth of the puraaNic Text corpus, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 1-16. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. agni puraaNa 112.1-7. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 51. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. kuurma puraaNa 1.29-33. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. kuurma puraaNa 1.30-31. (naag ed.) vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. linga puraaNa 1.92 vistareNa vaaraaNasiimaahaatmyavarNanam(tiirtha), vaaraaNasiigatanaanaavidhasthaanamaahaatmyavarNanam, zriivizvezvarapuujaavidhivarNanaM ca. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. linga puraaNa 1.103 kaazyaaM zivasya nivaasas tanmaahaatmyakathanaM ca. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 70.8-20ab. (gangaamaahaatmya) vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 180. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. naarada puraaNa 2.48-51. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 1.14. saMkSiptavaaraaNasiikSetramaahaatmya. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 3.33-37. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. saura puraaNa 4-8. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.6. (kaaziikhaNDa) vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.8. (kaaziikhaNDa) vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.64-66 (4.64 kaaziikSetrarahasya, 4.65-66 maahaatmya of the various zivalingas situated in kaazii). (kaaziikhaNDa) vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya txt. ziva puraaNa 4.23.1-55. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya contents. padma puraaNa 3.33-37: ... 3.33.9-65 avimukta, ... , 3.34.1-9 oMkaara, ... , 3.34.12-25 kRttivaasezvara, 3.35.1-50 kapardiizvara, 3.36.1-3 madhyamezvara, 3.37.2-18 an enumeration of various tiirthas in vaaraaNasii: 37.3a aakaazatiirtha, 37.3b RSabhatiirtha, 37.3c suniilatiirtha, 37.3d gauriitiirtha, 37.4a praajaapatyatiirtha, 37.4b svargadvaara, 37.4c jambukezvara, 37.4d dharmatiirtha, 37.5a gayaatiirtha, 37.5b mahaanadii, 37.5c naaraayaNapara, 37.5d vaayutiirtha, 37.6a jnaanatiirtha, 37.6b vaaraahatiirtha, 37.6c yamatiirtha, 37.6d saMmuurtika, 37.7a agnitiirtha, 37.7b kalazezvara, 37.7c naagatiirtha, 37.7d suuryatiirtha, 37.8a parvatiirtha, 37.8b maNikarNya, 37.8c ghaTotkaca, 37.8d zriitiirtha, 37.9a gangaatiirtha, 37.9a deveza, 37.9b yayaates tiirtha, 37.9c kaapila, 37.9c someza, 37.9d-12 brahmatiirtha, 37.13a bhuutezvara, 37.13b dharmasamudbhava, 37.13c dharmasamudbhava, 37.13d vaahneyatiirtha, 37.14a daurvaasika, 37.14a vyomatiirtha, 37.14b candratiirtha, 37.14c cintaangadezvara, 37.14d vidyaadharezvara, 37.15a kedaaratiirtha, 37.15a ugratiirtha, 37.15b kaalaMjara, 37.15c saarasvata, 37.15d rudrakarNahrada, 37.16a kokilatiirtha, 37.16b mahaalaya, 37.16c hiraNyagarbhatiirtha, 37.16d goprekSatiirtha, 37.17a upazaanta, 37.17b vyaaghrezvara, 37.17c trilocana, 37.17d lokaarka, 37.17d uttaratiirtha, 37.18ab kapaalamocanatiirtha, 37.18c zukrezvara, 38.18d aanandapura. vaaradikzuula zizubodha 57-58 zanau candre tyajet puurvaaM dakSiNasyaaM dizaM gurau / suurye zukre pazcim aazaaM budhe bhaume tathottaraam /57/ praacyaaM zanau vahnidizaM na ziitagau gurau tu yaamyaaM ca budhe ca nairRtim / ravau pratiicyaaM bhRguje na vaayave gacched udiicyaaM na ca mangale budhe /58/ vaaraNa see hindering. vaaraNa on the way to the udakakriyaa, cf. ParGS 3.10.13-15 saMyuktaM maithunaM vodakaM yaacerann udakaM kariSyaamaha iti /13/ kurudhvaM maa caivaM punar ity azatavarSe prete /14/ kurudhvam ity evetarasmin /15/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). vaaraNa two times on the way back from the cremation ground, once by eka and at the second time by a syaala or a sapiNDa or a raajaputra. VaikhGS 5.6 [78,14-79,3] ato 'pradakSiNam aniikSamaaNaa14 graamadharmeNaadhomukhaa nivarteran zmazaanaan nirgacchato vijane15 darbharajjuM prasaaryaiko maavatarateti vaarayen na punar avatariSyaama16 ity adhastaat tulyaaH prayaanti visRjyaanye 'nuyaataa gacchanti17 tathaiva vijane 'paH prapadyamaanaan puurvoktaaM zaakhaaM prasaarya syaalo79,1 vaa sapiNDo vaa raajaputro vaa vaarayet pratimantreNa toyadhiM2 dakSiNaamukhaaH sarve prakiirNakezaaH prapadyeran (pitRmedha). vaaraNa a raajapuruSa or an asagotra hinders the participants from going down to the water. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,9-10] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 raajapuruSo vaa taan asagotro vaa parNazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaudumbarazaakhayaa9 vaarayati maa tarata iti / na punar aagamiSyaamaha ity uktvaaturavyanjanaani10 kRtvaa (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). vaaraNa a gotramaithuna or a raajapuruSa hinders the participants from going down to the water. BaudhPS 3.4 [28,10-13] athaapratiikSaaH kaniSThaprathamaas tiirtham aayaanti taan gotramaithu10no raajapuruSo vaa vaarayati parNazaakhayaa maavata11rateti punar aagamiSyaama ity uktvaa kezaan opyaatu12ravyanjanaani kurviiran (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). vaaraNa a raajapuruSa or a sagotramithuna hinders the participants from going down to the water. GautPS 1.4.1 atra raajapuruSaH sagotramithuno vaa kaNTakiniiM zaakhaam aadaaya /4/ maavatarateti vaarayet /5/ na punar avatariSyaama iti pratibruuyuH /6/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa) vaaraNa see varaNa. vaaraNa vaijayantii on HirZS 5.4 [478,24] varaNavRkSasya paatram. (pitRyajna) vaaraNa a bird meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.7 pakSiNas tittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasamayuuravaaraNaa vaaraNavarjaaH panca viviSkiraaH /7/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaaraNezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.29 tato gaccheta raajendra vaaraNezvaram uttamam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan sarvaduHkhaat pramucyate /29/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) vaaravantiiya a saaman. Eggeling, Introduction, ZB, part III, p. xxi, n. 1. cf. raivata-saaman. vaaravantiiya nirvacana. TS 5.5.8.1 prajaapatir agnim asRjata so 'smaat sRSTaH paraaG ait taM vaaravantiiyenaavaarayata tad vaaravantiiyasya vaaravantiiyatvaM zyaitena zyetii akuruta tac chyaitasya zyaitatvam // vaaravantiiya nirvacana. TB 1.1.8.2-3 prajaapatir agnim agRjata /2/ so 'zvo vaaro bhuutvaa paraaG ait / taM vaaravantiiyenaavaarayata / tad vaaravantiiyasya vaaravantiiyatvam / zyaitena zyetii akuruta / tac chyaitasya zyaitatvam. vaaravantiiya nirvacana. TB 1.5.12.1 tasyaa vaaco 'vapaadaad abibhayuH / tam eteSu saptasu cchandaHsv azrayan / yad azrayan / tac chraayantiiyasya zraayantiyatvam / yad avaarayan / tad vaaravantiiyasya vaaravantiiyatvam / (agniSToma) vaaravantiiya nirvacana. PB 5.3.9 agnir vaa idaM vaizvaanaro dahann ait tasmaad devaa abibhayus taM varaNazaakhayaavaarayanta yad avaarayanta tasmaad vaaravantiiyam // vaaravantiiya nirvacana. JB 2.413 [338,23-26] prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata / te 'smaat sRSTaa apaakraaman / taan vaaravantiiyenaiva varaNazaakhaam aacchidyaavaarayata / yad avaarayata tad vaaravantiiyasya vaaravantiiyatvam / tasmaad varuNaM bhiSajyam aahuH. (mahaavrata) vaaravantiiya :: indriya, viirya. MS 4.4.9 [60,5] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). vaaravantiiya :: indriya, viirya. JB 2.202 [247,28] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). vaaravantiiya :: pazavaH. PB 5.3.12. vaaravantiiya the agniSTomasaaman of the dazapeya is vaaravantiiya. MS 4.4.9 [59,15-16] zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavaty anuSTupsu yajnaayajniyaM prohanti vaaravantii15yam agniSTomasaamam (raajasuuya, dazapeya). vaaravantiiya the agniSTomasaaman of the dazapeya is vaaravantiiya. TS 1.8.18.1 zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavati vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamaM. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) vaaravantiiya the agniSTomasaaman of the dazapeya is vaaravantiiya. TB 1.8.2.5 indrasya suSuvaaNasya tredhendriyaM viiryaM paraapatat / bhRgus tRtiiyam abhavat / zraayantiiyaM tRtiiyam / sarasvatii tRtiiyam / ... / vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamam / ... / vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamam / inriyam evaasmin viiryaM vaarayati /5/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya). vaaravantiiya the agniSTomasaaman of the dazapeya is vaaravantiiya. ApZS 18.20.22 zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavati / vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamam /22/ vaaravantiiya a pazukaama chants the vaaravantiiya as agniSToma-saaman on the 'revatii' verses. PB 17.7.1 etasyaiva revatiiSu vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaama kRtvaa pazukaamo yajeta // (Caand's note 1 hereon: the vaaravantiiya (note 2 on PB 17.5.7) applied on the verses SV. 1.163 (revatiir na dhamaade) = RV 1.30.13-15 = SV 2.434-436.) vaaravantiiya note, one of the four saamans which are sung at the setting up of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 5.15.5b-6a ... purastaat pratyaG tiSThann aahavaniiyam aadadhaati /5/ bRhati giiyamaane zyaitavaaravantiiyayor yajnaayajniiye ca ... /6/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) vaaravrata var. aadityadinanaktavidhi. vaaravrata var. aadityavaarakalpa. vaaravrata var. aadityavaaravrata. vaaravrata var. angaarakavaaravrata. vaaravrata var. arkapuujaa*. vaaravrata var. azvazaanti. vaaravrata var. budhavaaravrata vaaravrata var. deviipuujaa. vaaravrata var. guruvaaravrata. vaaravrata var. jayantavidhi. vaaravrata var. kaamadaanavezyaavrata. vaaravrata var. kalyaaNasaptamiivrata. vaaravrata var. kalyaaNiniivezyaavrata. vaaravrata var. mahaacaitrii. vaaravrata var. mangalacaNDiipuujaa. vaaravrata var. rogahavidhi(vrata). vaaravrata var. somavaaravrata vaaravrata var. sukhaacaturthii vaaravrata var. suuryapuujaa vaaravrata var. vaaravrata vaaravrata var. zaivavrata vaaravrata var. zanaizcarapuujaa vaaravrata var. zanaizcaravrata vaaravrata var. zanipradoSavrata. vaaravrata var. zanipuujanavidhi vaaravrata var. zanivaaravrata vaaravrata var. zukravaaravrata. vaaravrata txt. agni puraaNa 195. vaaravrata txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.137.4cd naktaabhyaazii vaananaamnaa yajan vaaraaNi sarvabhaak /4/ vaaravrata Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 52. A ritual for remedy dedicated to Polakamma. On a Tuesday (because Tuesdays and Thursdays are auspicious for such Devaras) they started the celebrations. P. 53. vaaravrata Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 55. In the month of aaSaaDha either on Monday or Wednesday or Friday before the new moon day the Pochamma Panduga is performed. vaaravrata Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 56. Hanuman is annually worshipped either on Monday (somavaara), Wednesday (budhavaara) or Friday (zukravaara). vaaravrata Census of India, 1961, Vol. II (AP), Pt. VI, no. 46. p. 70. Durgamma is worshipped either on a Sunday(ravivaara) or Thursday (guruvaara) during the dark fortnigh of the month Sravana of every year. zraavaNa, kRSNa. vaaravrata Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 1, p. 30. The cast headman of the Ganigas performs puujaa of lakSmii on every Friday (zukravaara) and Tuesday (mangalavaara). vaaravrata Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.20, p. 39. Shravan Mondays (zraavaNa somavaaravrata). Every Monday in Shravan is considered as a festival day in the village. They offer special worship at the temple of Shidlingappa. They carry the deity in a palanquin in a procession accompanied by music on all the Mondays in Shravana and offer special worship. Many of them observe partial fasting on these days. And on the last Shravana Monday they arrange special festivities. They arrange bhajans near the Patrappa tree and feed about 100 people next day. vaarddhakagraha its lakSaNa. suzruta saMhitaa 6.60.16 sthuulaakSas tvaritagatiH svaphanalehii nidraaluH patati ca kampate ca yo 'ti / yaz caadridviradanagaadivicyutaH san saMsRSTo na bhavati vaarddhakena juSTaH // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 7, n. 28.) vaardhraaNasa see vaaghriiNasa(?). vaardhraaNasa see vaardhriiNasa. vaardhraaNasa dyu is worshipped by offering gRdhra, zitikakSii, vaardhraaNasa (a rhinoceros) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.20 alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /20/ (sacrificial animal) vaardhraaNasa a bird meat of which is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ vaardhraaNasa a bird meat of which is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. HirDhS 2.5.30 saMvatsaraM gavyena maaMsena priitiH /25/ bhuuyaaMsam ito maahiSeNa /26/ etena graamyaaNaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /27/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /28/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /29/ tathaa vaardhraaNasasya /30/ etenaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM medhyaM maaMsaM vyaakhyaatam /31/ vaardhraaNasa a bird meat of which is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. ApDhS 2.7.17.3 saMvatsaraM gavyena priitiH /26/ bhuuyaaMsam ato maahiSeNa /27/ etena graamyaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /28/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /17.1/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /2/ vaardhraaNasasya /3/ vaardhraaNasa a bird which is permitted to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.36 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ ) kukkuTo vikiraaNaam /32/ plavaH pratudaam /33/ kravyaadaH /34/ haMsabhaasacakravaakasuparNaaz ca /35/ kruncakrauncavaardhraaNasalakSmaNavarjam /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaardhraaNasa a bird meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.7 pakSiNas tittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasamayuuravaaraNaa vaaraNavarjaaH panca viviSkiraaH /7/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaardhriiNasa a bird meat of which is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for twelve year. ParGSPZ [520,1] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi. vaardhriiNasa a bird meat of which is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/ vaardhriiNasa offered to kaalikaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.16-17 tRpnuvan tv indriyakSiiNaM svetaM vRddham ajaapatim / vaardhriiNasaH procyate 'sau havye kavye ca satkRtaH /16/ niilagriivo raktaziirSaH kRSNapaadaH sitacchadaH / vaardhriiNasaH syaat pakSii ca mama viSNor api priyaH // (rudhiraadhyaaya) vaardhriiNasa a bird meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.38 mayuuraM tittiraM caiva kapotaM ca kapinjalam / vaarghriiNasaM bakaM bhakSyaM miinaM haMsaM paraajitam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaardhuSika a definition. skanda puraaNa 4.40.90 samarghaM dhaanyam uddhRtya maharghaM yaH prayacchati / sa hi vaardhuSiko naama tasyaannaM naiva bhakSayet /90/ (gRhasthadharma) vaaricara a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.14 vaiduuryazankhamuktaatrivaaricaradharmapaTTanadviipaaH / gaNaraajyakRSNavelluurapizikazuurpaadrikusumanagaaH /14/ vaarivaskRta an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.2l namo bhuvantaye vaarivaskRtaayauSadhiinaaM pataye namo /l/ (zatarudriya) vaarivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.63-65 (vratapancaaziiti). upavaasa/ayaacita, daana. (tithivrata) vaarkarii bibl. Mamasaheb Dandekar, 1990, vaarkarii bhajan-maalaa saMgraha, Nagpur: Varkari Prakashan Mandal. vaarSaahara saaman KA 3.169-170. (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xviii.) vaarSavrata see vRSavrata. vaarSavrata kaarttika, puurNamaa, vRSotsarga. txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.65 kaarttikyaaM ca vRSotsargaM kRtva naktaM samaacaret / zaivaM padam avaapnoti vaarSavratam idaM smRtam /65/ (tithivrata) (vrataSaSTi) vaarSazatika see hundred years. vaarSazatika see rite celebrating the old age. vaarSazatika KauzS 10.19 upaniitaM vaacayati vaarSazatikaM karma // Caland's translation: Die Handlungen (KauzS 10.16-19a) gelten (ebenfalls) fuer jemand, der ein Alter von hundert Jahren erreichen will. a rite. vaarSikii maarkaNDeya puraaNa 89.11 zaratkaale mahaapuujaa kriyate yaa ca vaarSikii. vaarSikii means sarSaarambhasaMbandhinii. Kane 5: 154 n.391. vaartaaka see cultivation of vegetables: especially of vaartaaka. vaartaaka nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.17 [335,3] vaartaakaM vRntaakaM zvetaM kRSNaM ca. vaartaaka a plant (eggplant) to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ vaartaaka eating of vaartaaka or eggplant is to be avoided for four months beginning with aaSaaDha. matsya puraaNa 101.11ac aaSaaDhaadivrataM yas tu varjayen nakhakartanam / vaartaakaM ca caturmaasaM ... /11/ (zivavrata) vaartaakii prohibited to be eaten on the trayodazii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.34 ekaadazyaaM tathaa zimbii dvaadazyaaM puutikaa tathaa / trayodazyaaM ca vaarttaakii na bhakSyaa putranaazanam /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaartaalii see vaaraahii. vaartaalii her angamantra called laghuvaartaalii: LLM vaaraahi LLM unmattabhairavi paadukaabhyaaM namaH. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.41 haraH sabindur vaapuurvaraahi sthaaNuH sabindur unmattapadaM bhaizabdo ravi paadukaabhyaaM nama iti vaartaalyangaM laghuvaartaalii /41/ (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 459. vaartaalii her upaangamantra called svapnavaartaalii: oM hriiM namo vaaraahi ghore svapnaM Tha Tha svaahaa. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.42 vedaadibhuvanaM namo vaaraahi ghore svapnaM Tha dvitayam agnidaaraa iti vaartaalyupaangaM svapnavaartaalii svapne zubhaazubhaphalavaktrii /42/ (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 460.) vaartaalii her pratyangamantra called tiraskariNii: aiM namo bhagavati tiraskariNi mahaamaaye pazujanamanazcakSustiraskaraNaM kuru kuru huM phaT svaahaa. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.43 vaag ghRdayaM bhagavati tiraskariNi mahaamaaye pazupadaaj janamanazcakSustiraskaraNaM kutudvitayaM varma phaT paavakaparigraha iti vaartaaliipratyangaM tiraskariNii /43/ (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 460-461.) vaartaaliicakra see cakra. vaartaaliicakra Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 124-125 and p. 386: parazuraama kalpasuutra 7.15. vaartraghna there is a vaartraghna havis in the aatithyeSTi. KS 24.8 [98,10-13] vaartraghnaM10 havis syaat saMtato yajno 'vicchinno 'varuddho yad vimukto 'nyo bhavaty a11vimukto 'nyo vaartraghnaM havir bhavaty apitRdevatyaM saMtato yajno 'vicchinno12 'varuddhaH. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) vaartraghna :: paurNamaasa, see paurNamaasa :: vaartraghna (ZB). vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau :: vajra. KB 7.2 [28,23] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi). vaartraghna aajyabhaaga see aajyabhaaga. vaartraghna aajyabhaaga in the agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, three varieties of the two puronuvaakyaas of the two aajyabhaagas. AB 1.4.1-7 tvam agne saprathaa asi (RV 5.13.4a), soma yaas te mayobhuva ity (RV 1.91.9a) aajyabhaagayoH puronuvaakye anubruuyaad yaH puurvam aniijaanaH syaat tasmai /1/ tvayaa yajnaM vitanvata iti (RV 5.13.4c) yajnam evaasmaa etad vitanoty /2/ agniH pratnena manmanaa, (RV 8.44.12a) soma giirbhiS Tvaa vayam iti (RV 1.91.11a) yaH puurvam iijaanaH syaat tasmai /3/ pratnam iti puurvaM karmaabhivadati /4/ tat-tan naadRtyam /5/ agnir vRtraaNi janghanat (RV 6.16.34a), tvaM somaasi satpatir iti 8rv 1.91.5a) vaartraghnaav eva kuryaad /6/ vRtraM vaa eSa hanti yaM yajna upanamati tasmaad vaartraghnaav eva kartavyaav /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) vaartraghna aajyabhaaga in the agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi. KB 7.2 [28,23] vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau bhavato vajro vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi). vaartraghna aajyabhaaga in the agniSToma, aatithyeSTi. KB 8.2 [35,8-15] vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau bhavataH paapmana eva vadhaayaatho8 haasya paurNamaasaat tantraad anitaM bhavaty atithimantau haike kurvanti vaartraghnau9 tv eva sthitau. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) vaartraghna aajyabhaaga in the agniSToma, avabhRtha. KB 18.10 [82,11-13] vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau bhavataH paapmana eva11 vadhaayaatho haasya paurNamaasaat tantraad anitaM bhavaty apsumantau haike kurvanti12 vaartraghnau tv eva sthitaav ... . (agniSToma, avabhRtha) vaartraghna aajyabhaaga in the paurNamaasii. KB 3.5 [11,5-6] atha yat paurNamaasyaaM vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau bhavataH paurNamaasena vaa5 indro vRtram ahan. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) vaartraghna aajyabhaaga in the paurNamaasii. ZankhZS 1.8.1 agnir vRtraaNi (RV 6.16.34) tvaM somaasi satpatir (RV 1.91.5) ity aajyabhaagau vaartraghnau paurNamaasyaam /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) vaartraghna aajyabhaaga in the aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas. BaudhZS 3.12 [82,10] (varSaasu zyaamaakaanaam aagrayaNaM kariSyan bhavati ...4) tasyaaH pancadaza saamidhenyaH panca prayaajaa9 vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagaav. (aagrayaNa, of zyaamaakas) vaartraghna aajyabhaaga in the aagrayaNa of vriihis. BaudhZS 3.12 [82,20-21] (atha zaradi vriihiiNaam aagra14yaNaM kariSyan bhavati) ... zrapayitvaasaadayati tasyaaH pancadaza saamidhenyaH panca20 prayaajaa vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagaav. (aagrayaNa of vriihis) vaartraghna havis :: agniiSomiiya, see agniiSomiiya :: vaartraghna havis. vaartraghniinadiimaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.168 (1-71). 9-71 kathaa: yuddha between indra and vRtra. brahmahatyaa possessed indra. brahmaa/prajaapati invited brahmahatyaa, asked her to go out of indra. agni, vRkSauSadhitRNa, apsaras, and aapaH took each one fourth part of brahmahatyaa. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) vaarttaa one of the vidyaas enumerated in the arthazaastra. arthazaastra 1.2.1-4 aanviikSikii trayii vaarttaa daNDaniitiz ceti vidyaaH /1/ trayii vaarttaa daNDaniitiz ceti maanavaaH /2/ trayiivizeSo hy aanviikSikiiti /3/ vaarttaa daNDaniitiz ceti baarhaspatyaaH /4/ vaarttaa definition. arthazaastra 1.4.1 kRSipaazupaalye vaNijyaa ca vaarttaa / dhaanyapazuhiraNyakupyaviSTipradaanaad aupakaarikii. Cf. kaamaNDaki's niitisaara 2.14. M. Tokunaga 1993, raajadharma section in the yaajnavalkya, kyodai bungakubu kiyou 32: p. 6, n.24. vaarttaa one of the four vidyaas in the arthazaastra 1.2.1 is not included in the vidyaas by jayanta bhaTTa. K. Kataoka, 2006, "bhaTTa jayanta on the Purpose of nyaaya," South Asian Classical Studies, no. 1, p. 163, n. 33. vaaruNa ZB 5.2.5.17 granthibhir hi vaaso vaaruNaM varuNyo hi granthiH. vaaruNa :: agni upanaddha, see agni upanaddha :: vaaruNa (TS). vaaruNa :: azva, see azva :: vaaruNa (ZB). vaaruNa :: kRSNa, see kRSNa :: vaaruNa (ZB). vaaruNa :: maaMsa, see maaMsa :: vaaruNa (MS). vaaruNa :: raajanya, see raajanya :: vaaruNa (KS). vaaruNa :: raaSTra, see raaSTra :: vaaruNa (TS). vaaruNa vaaruNas are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the west. ZankhGS 2.14.6-7 atha dizaaM pradakSiNaM yathaaruupaM baliM harati /6/ nama indraayaindrebhyaz ca namo yamaaya yaamyebhyaz ca namo varuNaaya vaaruNebhyaz ca namaH somaaya saumyebhyaz ca namo bRhaspataye baarhaspatyebhyaz ca /7/ vaaruNa a tiirtha in paaNDya. mbh 3.86.10d azokatiirthaM martyeSu kaunteya bahulaazramam / agastyatiirthaM paaNDyeSu vaaruNaM ca yudhiSThira /10/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yuddhiSThira) vaaruNa kuNDa a tiirtha/a lake in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.12-14ab purastaad agnimaalasya kuNDakaM vaaruNaahvayam / tasya tiire girizreSTho naamnaa kaMsakaraH smRtaH /12/ varuNas tatra vasati nityam eva jalaadhipaH / tasmin kaMsakare puujayitvaa pracetasam /13/ snaatvaa ca vaaruNe kuNDe vaaruNaM lokam aapnuyaat / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vaaruNavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.121. (vrataSaSTi) (godaana) (daanavrata) vaaruNii see mahaavaaruNii. vaaruNii* caitra, zukla, aSTamii, gangaasnaana. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.98 caitre maasi sitaaSTamyaaM zanau zatabhiSaayadi / gangaayaa yadi labhyeta suuryagrahazataiH samaa /98/ (tithivrata) vaaruNii txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.82cd-85. caitra, kRSNaa, trayodazii. three kinds: vaaruNii, mahaavaaruNii, mahaamahaavaaruNii. (tithivrata) (trayodazii) vaaruNii :: aamikSaa, see aamikSaa :: vaaruNii (TB). vaaruNii :: kRSNaa, see kRSNaa :: vaaruNii (TS). vaaruNii :: pariziirNaa, see pariziirNaa :: vaaruNii (KS). vaaruNii :: raatri, see raatri :: vaaruNii (MS, TS). vaaruNii :: strii satii daantaa, see strii satii daantaa :: vaaruNii (TB). vaaruNii :: ukhaaabhiiddhaa, see ukhaabhiiddhaa :: vaaruNii (TS). vaaruNii a plant. vaaruNii used for the madanadoSahara. arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH // vaaruNii see madya. vaaruNii BaudhDhS 2.1.20-21 amatyaa vaaruNiiM piitvaa muutrapuriiSayorH / braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaizyaH punassaMskaaram arhati / vaaruNii mbh 12.173.29 na tvaM samarasi vaaruNyaa laTvaakaanaaM ca pakSiNaam / taabhyaaM caabhyadhiko bhakSyo na kaz cid vidyate kvacit // vaaruNii is a king of alcoholic drink. vaaruNii caraka saMhitaa 1.26.117; caraka saMhitaa 2.24.124. A. Chattopadhyay, Ancient Indian Practices of Drinking, p. 9. vaaruNii as havis for ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.8ab devyai deyaz copahaaro vaaruNii rudhiraM tathaa / vaaruNii padma puraaNa 6.14.71 maam aasaadyaadya bhartaaraM ciraM jiivaakutobhayaa / pibaatha vaaruNiiM svaadviiM mahaamaaMsasamanvitaam / vaaruNii padma puraaNa 6.252.68 kadaacit sarve yaadavaa raamakRSNapradyumnaadayo maghavataa preSitaaM vaaruNiiM piitvaa mattaa babhuuvuH /68/ In the kRSNacarita. vaaruNiiH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: vaaruNiiH. vaaruNii mahaazaanti in case of jalabhaya and jalasaMkSaya. zaantikalpa 17.4 vaaruNiiM jalabhayajalasaMkSayayor. vaaruNii mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.6 candramaa apsv antar iti (AV 18.4.89) vaaruNyaam. vaarza see saaman. vaarza bibl. H. Oertel, 1897, JAOS 18, pp. 21-24. vaarza PB 13.3.11-13 (Caland Auswahl 242). vaarza JB 3.94-96 (Caland Auswahl 239-243). vaaSkali see baaSkali. vaasaa as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // vaasagRha AVPZ 4.5.14 zaantaa dyaur iti japitvaa raajaanaM vaasagRhaM nayet /14/ bhuutinaa rakSaaM kRtvaa niSkramya /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raatrisuuktavidhi) vaasagRha AVPZ 6.2.6-7 zaantaa dyaur iti (AV 19.9.1) japitvaa raajaanaM vaasagRhaM nayet /6/ bhuutinaa rakSaaM kRtvaa niSkramya /7/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) vaasaHparidhaana see preparatory acts. vaasahaata(?) a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.191 ... varjayet /190/ cakravaakaM ca madguM ca zalkahiinaaMz ca matsyakaan / kuraraM ca nirasthiM ca vaasahaataM ca kukkuTaan /191/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) vaasanaa symbolical background information (vaasanaa) on a number of tantric subjects in tantraraajatantra 35.1-23. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67.) vaasanaa dealt with in the additional chapter of the parazuraama kalpasuutra18 which depends upon the tantraraajatantra. (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 487-488.) vaasantikaadamanabhanjikaayaatraa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.45 (see damanabhanjikaa yaatraa). vaasantikaadevii an inscription records the pratiSThaa ceremony of her image. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 29.) vaasas see aaroka. vaasas see ahatavaasas. vaasas see ajina. vaasas see antarvaasa. vaasas see anucchaada. vaasas see bhuktabhoga vaasas. vaasas see color: of clothes. vaasas see clothes. vaasas see darbhamaya vaasas. vaasas see diikSitasya vaasas. vaasas see dvivastra. vaasas see ekavastra. vaasas see kaaSaaya. vaasas see kRSNa vaasas. vaasas see maargavaasas. vaasas see malavadvaasas. vaasas see mRtakavaasas. vaasas see muutrakRtavaasas. vaasas see niivi. vaasas see paryaasa. vaasas see praghaata. vaasas see prathamavaasya. vaasas see tantu. vaasas see upadhaayyapuurvaya vaasas. vaasas see uttaraasangya. vaasas see uttaraM vaasas. vaasas see uttariiya. vaasas see vaadhuuya (bride's garment). vaasas see vaasaHparidhaana. vaasas see vaasas bhinnaanta. vaasas see vaasaskaama. vaasas see vastra. vaasas see viraaga vastra. vaasas we make it ziva to the tanu of a dying person, in a suukta to prolong some one's file. AV 8.2.16 yat te vaasaH paridhaanaM yaaM niiviM kRNuSe tvam / zivaM te tanve tat kRNmaH saMsparze 'duukSNam astu /16/ vaasas requested to touch us pleasantly in a mantra used at the end of the vivaaha when the husband clothes his wife. KauzS 79.26 zumbhanyaa (AV 14.2.45) aaplutya /25/ ye antaa (yaavatiiH sico ya otavo ye ca tantavaH / vaaso yat patniibhir utaM tan naH syonam upa spRzaat /51/) ity (AV 14.2.51) aacchaadayati /26/ (analysis) vaasas two Rcs which are used in the godaana in KauzS 54.7 when the priest colthes the boy in ahata vasana: AV 2.13.2-3 pari dhatta (dhatta no varcasemaM jaraamRtyuM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u /2/ pariidaM vaaso adhithaaH svastaye 'bhuur gRSTiinaam abhizastipaa u / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruucii raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva /3/ vaasas PS 15.6.8 anyad aadhatsva pari dhatsva vaasa imam ulbam apaluMpaami yas te / jarase tvaam RSayaH saM vyayantu suuryo bhagas te pra tirantv aayuH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, hand-out) (Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, p. 420.) vaasas ZB 5.2.5.17 granthibhir hi vaaso vaaruNaM varuNyo hi granthiH. vaasas is like skin of the skinned man. ZB 3.1.2.15-16 te 'vachaaya puruSam / gavy etaaM tvacam adadhus tayaiSaa varSantaM tayaa himaM tayaa ghRNiM titikSate /15/ avachito hi vai puruSaH tasmaad asya yatraiva kva ca kuzo vaa yad vaa vikRntati tata eva lohitam utpatati tasminn etaaM tvacam adadhur vaasa eva tasmaan naanyaH puruSaad vaaso bibharti. vaasas aagaamukam enam ... vaaso bhavati. MS 3.1.5 [7,4-7] vaaso agne vizvaruupaM4 saMvyayasva vibhaavasaa iti chandaaMsi vaa agner vaasaz chandaaMsy eSa5 vaste chandobhir evainaM paridadaaty aagaamukam enam asmiMl loke vaaso bhavaty a6nagno 'muSmiMl loke bhavati ya evaM veda. (agnicayana, ukhaa) vaasas veduko vaaso bhavati. KS 19.5 [5,13-16] vaaso agne vizvaruupaM saMvyayasva13 vibhaavasa iti chandaaMsi vaa agner vaasaz chandobhir evainaM paridadhaaty anuSTu14b vaa agneH priyaa tanuuH priyayaivainaM tanvaa paridadhaati veduko vaaso15 bhavati. vaasas veduko vaaso bhavati. TS 5.1.5.2-3 sujaato jyotiSaa sahety anuSTubhopa nahyaty anuSTup /2/ sarvaaNi chandaaMsi chandaaMsi khalu vaa agneH priyaa tanuuH priyayaivainaM tanuvaa pari dadhaati veduko vaaso bhavati ya evaM veda. (agnicayana, ukhaa) vaasas :: bhuuman. JB 2.203 [248,15-16] atha bhuumaa vai maruto15 bhuumaa tantubhir vaasaH / (raajasuuya, dazapeya). vaasas :: sarvadevatya. KS 23.1 [73.5-7] vaasaH paridhatte 'gnes tuuSaH pitRRNaaM niivir oSadhiinaaM praghaato vaayor vaatapaa vizveSaaM devaanaam otavaz ca tantavaz ca nakSatraNaam atiirokaas sarvadevatyaM vaasaH. vaasas :: sarvadevatya. TS 6.1.1.3-4 agnes tuuSaadhaanaaM vaayor vaapataanaM pitRNaaM niivir oSadhiinaaM praghaataH /3/ aadityaanaaM praaciinataano vizveSaaM devaanaam otur nakSatraaNaam atiikaazaas tad vaa etat sarvadevatyaM yad vaasaH (diikSaa, agniSToma). vaasas :: sarvadevatya. cf. ZB 3.1.2.18 tasya vaa etasya vaasasaH / agneH paryaaso bhavati vaayor anuchaado niiviH pitRRNaaM sarpaaNaaM praghaato vizveSaaM devaanaaM tantava aarokaa nakSatraaNaam evaM hi vaa etat sarve devaa anvaayattaas tasmaad diikSitavasanaM bhavati. vaasas :: sarvadevatya. KS 8.8 [91.6]; KS 12.4 [166.7]; KS 24.6 [96.19]. vaasas :: sarvadevatya. MS 3.6.6 [68.5-6]; MS 3.7.4 [80.14]; MS 3.7.8 [86.12]; MS 4.3.1 [40.20]; MS 4.8.3 [110.12-13]. Cf. MS 3.7.7 [85.4-5]. vaasas :: sarvadevatya. TS 6.1.9.6-7; TS 6.1.10.2; TS 6.1.11.2. vaasas :: sarvadevatya. TB 1.1.6.11; TB 1.3.7.3. vaasas :: saumya. TB 1.6.1.11 saumyaM hi devatayaa vaasaH. (aagrayaNa, caru of zyaamaakas to soma, dakSiNaa). vaasas :: ulba. TS 6.1.3.2 (diikSaa, agniSToma). vaasas in the mahaapitRyajna vaasas is given to the pitRs as in the piNDapitRyajna, bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 262-265. vaasas one does not become naked in yonder world. MS 3.1.5 [7,6-7] vaaso agne vizvaruupaM4 saMvyayasva vibhaavasaa iti chandaaMsi vaa agner vaasaz chandaaMsy eSa5 vaste chandobhir evainaM paridadaaty aagaamukam enam asmiMl loke vaaso bhavaty a6nagno 'muSmiMl loke bhavati ya evaM veda. (agnicayana, ukhaa) vaasas pratigraha of vaasas as dakSiNaa: cattle was created, they led a vaasas to bRhaspati, a fifth of indriya of him who received bRhaspati's vaasas went away, he received it with a mantra and a fifth of his indriya was restored. KS 9.11-12 [113,10-12; 114,2-5] tat pazavo 'sRjanta taan devataa10bhyo 'nayan yamaayaazvam agnaye hiraNyaM rudraaya gaaM bRhaspataye vaasa uttaa11naayaangirasaayaapraaNat prajaapataye puruSam /11/12 ... tasya bRhaspater vaasaH pratija2gRhuSaH pancamam indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etena (KS 9.9 [111,11-14]) pratyagRhNaat sa pancamam indri3yasyopaadhatta ya etad vidvaan vaasaH pratigRhNaati pancamam indriyasyopa4dhatte ya etad avidvaan pratigRhNaati pancamam asyendriyasyaapakraamati. (caturhotR, pratigraha) vaasas an item of dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) vaasas a homa offered when a vaasas is given as dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.6.11a tathaiva samanvaarabdheSv asamanvaarabdheSu vaagne nayety (TS 1.1.14.i) aagniidhriiye juhoti /10/ vaneSu vy antarikSaM tataaneti (TS 1.2.8.f) dvitiiyaaM yady ano ratho vaaso 'dhiivaaso vaa diiyate yadi vaa daasyan syaat / prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti (TS 1.8.14.m) yadi puruSo hastii vaa diiyate yadi vaa daasyan syaat /11/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) vaasas dakSiNaa to the potR. MS 4.4.7 [59,6-7] vaasaH6 potuH pavitratvaaya. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) vaasas dakSiNaa to the potR. PB 18.9.15 vaasaH potuH pavitratvaaya /15/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya) vaasas dakSiNaa to the potR and neSTR. TS 1.8.18.1 vaasasii neSTaapotRbhyaam. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) vaasas dakSiNaa to the potR and neSTR. TB 1.8.2.4 vaasasii neSTaapotRbhyaam / pavitre evaasyaite / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) vaasas dakSiNaa to the neSTR and potR. ZB 5.4.5.22 ... vaasasii neSTaapotRbhyaam ... /22/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya) vaasas dakSiNaa to the neSTR and potR. JB 2.203 [248,14-16] atha yad vaasasii neSTaapotror bhavato14 maarute vai vaasasii maarutau neSTaapotaarau tat tat salakSma kriyate / atha bhuumaa vai maruto15 bhuumaa tantubhir vaasaH / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) vaasas dakSiNaa in the caaturhautRka. KathGS 43.11 vaasa aacaaryaaya dadaati varaM dakSiNata aasiinaaya /11/ vaasas dakSiNaa for Jupiter. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) vaasas dakSiNaa for Jupiter. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 vaasas dakSiNaa for Jupiter. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ vaasas dakSiNaa for Jupiter. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ vaasas in the diikSaa, see diikSitavasana. vaasas in the diikSaa of the agniSToma: aanjana, abhyanjana and vaasa make up the tanuu. KS 22.13 [69.2-3] aankte 'bhyankte 'znaati vaasaH paridhatta etaa vai puruSasya tanvas sarvatanuur eva bhuutvaa diikSaam upaiti. vaasas in the diikSaa of the agniSToma: aanjana, abhyanjana and vaasa make up the tanuu. MS 3.6.2 [61.18-19] aankte 'bhyankte vaasaH paridhatta etaa vai puruSasya tanvaH satanuur eva medham upaiti. vaasas in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. MS 3.6.6-7 [68.5-8]. vaasas of the diikSaa in the agniSToma, vidhi and arthavaada. TS 6.1.1.3-4 vaasasaa diikSayati saumyaM vai kSaumaM devatayaa somam eSa devataanaam upaiti yo diikSate somasya tanuur asi tanuvam me paahiity aaha svaam eva devataam upaity atho aaziSam evaitaam aa zaaste 'gnes tuuSaadhaanaM vaayor vaatapaanam pitRNaaM niivir oSadhiinaam praghaataH /3/ aadityaanaam praaciinataano vizveSaaM devaanaam otur nakSatraaNaam atiikaazaas tad vaa etat sarvadevatyaM yad vaaso yad vaasasaa diikSayati sarvaabhir evainaM devataabhir diikSayati. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa*) vaasas of the diikSaa in the soma sacrifice, vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 3.1.2.13-20 atha vaasaH paridhatte / sarvatvaayaiva svaam evaasminn etat tvacaM dadhaati yaa ha vaa iyaM gos tvak puruSe haiSaagra aasa /13/ te devaa abruvan / gaur vaa idaM sarvaM bibharti hanta yeyaM puruSe tvag gavy etaaM dadhaama tayaiSaa varSantaM tayaa himaM tayaa ghRNiM titikSiSyata iti /14/ te 'vacchaaya puruSam / gavy etaaM tvacam adadhus tayaiSaa varSantaM tayaa himaM tayaa ghRNiM titikSate /15/ avacchito hi vai puruSaH / tasmaad asya yatraiva kva ca kuzo vaa yad vaa vikRntati tata eva lohitam utpatati tasminn etaaM tvacam adadhur vaasa eva tasmaan naanyaH puruSaad vaaso bibharty etaaM hy asmiMs tvacam adadhus tasmaad u suvaasaa eva bubhuuSet svayaa tvacaa samRdhyaa iti tasmaad apy azliilaM suvaasasaM didRkSante svayaa hi tvacaa samRddho bhavati /16/ no haante gor nagnaH syaat / veda ha gaur aham asya tvacaM bibharmiiti saa bibhyatii trasati tvacaM ma aadaasyata iti tasmaad u gaavaH suvaasasam upaiva nizrayante /17/ tasya vaa etasya vaasasaH / agneH paryaaso bhavati vaayor anucchaado niiviH pitRRNaaM sarpaaNaaM praghaato vizveSaaM devaanaaM tantava aarokaa nakSatraaNaam evaM hi vaa etat sarve devaa anvaayattaas tasmaad diikSitavasanaM bhavati /18/ tad vaa ahataM syaat / ayaatayaamanaayai tad vai niSpeSTavai bruuyaad yad evaasyaatraamedhyaa kRNatti vaa vayati vaa tad asya medhyam asad iti yady u ahataM syaad adbhir abhyukSen medhyam asad ity atho yad idaM snaatavasyaM nihitam apalpuulanakRtaM bhavati teno haapi diikSeta /19/ tat paridhatte / diikSaatapasos tanuur asiity adiikSitasya vaa asyaiSaagre tanuur bhavaty athaatra diikSaatapasos tasmaad aaha diikSaatapasor tanuur asiiti taam tvaa zivaaM zagmaaM paridadha iti taaM tvaa zivaaM saadhviiM paridadha ity evaitad aaha bhadraM varNaM puSyann iti paapa vaa eSo 'gre varNaM puSyati yam amum adiikSito 'thaatra bhadraM tasmaad aaha bhadraM varNaM puSyann iti /20/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) vaasas the diikSita is covered with a vaasas in the diikSaa and he goes to the avabhRtha with the vaasas. AB 1.3.15-16, AB 1.3.23. vaasas the diikSita is covered with a vaasas in the diikSaa. TS 6.1.3.2-3 garbho vaa eSa yad diikSita ulbaM vaasaH prorNute tasmaat /2/ garbhaaH praavRtaa jaayante na puraa somasya krayaad aporNviita yat puraa somasya krayaad aporNviita garbhaaH prajaanaam paraapaatukaaH syuH kriite some 'porNute jaayata eva tad atho yathaa vasiiyaaMsam pratyaporNute taadRg eva tad. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) vaasas he puts on new clothes clockwise. BaudhZS 6.2 [157,18-19] atha pradakSiNam ahataM18 vaasaH paridhatte somasya tanuur asi tanuvaM me paahiity (TS 1.2.1.g). (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) vaasas of the diikSaa in the agniSToma: he sips water and wears the other/antara? new linen garment. vidhi. BharZS 10.4.3-4 apa aacamya kSaumaM vaaso 'hatam antaraM paridhatte somasya tanuur asi tanuvaM me paahi iti (TS 1.2.1.g) /3/ somasya niivir asii iti (VS 4.10.b) niiviim anuparikalpayate /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) vaasas of the diikSaa in the agniSToma. vidhi. ApZS 10.6.4-6 athaasmai kSaumam ahataM mahad vaasaH prayacchati /4/ tat pratigRhNaati diikSaasi tapaso yonis tapo 'si brahmaNo yonir brahmaasi kSatrasya yoniH kSatram asy Rtasya yonir Rtam asi bhuur aarabhe zraddhaaM manasaa diikSaaM tapasaa vizvasya bhuvanasyaadhipatniiM sarve kaamaa yajamaanasya santv iti (TB 3.7.7.1-2) /5/ somasya tanuur asi tanvaM me paahi (TS 1.2.1.g) diikSaasi tanuur asi taaM tvaaM zivaaM syonaaM paridhiSiiyeti tat paridhaaya somasya niivir asiiti (VS 4.10.b) niivim anuparikalpayate /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) vaasas of the diikSaa in the agniSToma. VaikhZS 12.6 [137,2-4]. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) vaasas of the patnii in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. BharZS 10.6.8-9 athainaaM kSaumeNa vaasasaa praaciinamaatraa paridhaapayati /8/ uurdhvavaasyaM bruvate /9/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) vaasas the diikSita is covered with the vaasas. ApZS 10.9.8-12 viSNoH zarmaasiity ahatena vaasasaa dakSiNam aMsaM yajamaanaH prorNute / nakSatraaNaaM maatiikaazaat paahiiti ziraH /8/ uSNiiSeNa pradakSiNaM ziro veSTayata iti vaajasaneyakam /9/ na puraa somasya krayaad aporNviitety uktam /10/ praaciinamaatraavaasasaa patniiM diikSayati /11/ uurdhvavaasyaM bruvate /12/ (agniSToma, diikSaa vaasas in the antarakalpa: vaasaaMsy utsRjya. ManGS 1.5.6 tac chamyor aa vRNiimahe iti (TS 2.6.10.2-3) maarjayitvaa vaasaaMsy utsRjyaacaaryaan pitRdharmeNa tarpayanti /6/ vaasas used as a seat for the Rtvijs in the madhuparka. BodhGS 1.2.2-3 madhye 'gaarasyodiiciinapratiSevaNaa erakaa upastRNaati /2/ taasv ahataani bahuguNaany uttaradazaani vaasaaMsy aastiirya teSv RtvijaH praaGmukhaa upavizanti /3/ vaasas in the samaavartana, the pupil puts on a new garment. ManGS 1.2.11-12 ahate vaasasii paridhatte /11/ vasv asi vasumantaM maa kuru sauvarcasaaya maa tejase brahmavarcasaaya paridhaamiiti paridadhaati /12/ vaasas in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.18-19] tam ahatena vaasasaa paridadhiita pariimaM someti. vaasas the boy puts on a vaasas in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.41 [321.3-5] athaahataM paridhatte svaa maa tanuur aaviza zivaa maa tanuur aavizety evam evottaraasanghyam evam evaata uurdhvam. vaasas the boy puts on an inner and outer garments in the samaavartaha. BharGS 2.21 [54.2] ahataM antaraM paridhatta aayuSe tveti jaraam aziiyety uttaram. vaasas in the upanayana. Kane 2: 278-279. vaasas in the upanayana, see ajina. vaasas or ajina in the upanayana. BharGS 1.1 [1,8-9] yad ajinaM dhaarayed brahmavarcavRd vaaso dhaarayet kSatraM vardhayed ubhayaM dhaaryam ubhayor vRddhyaa iti vijnaayate. vaasas the boy puts on a vaasas in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [10,7-14] tam ahatena vaasasaa paridadhiita pariimaM someti yathaavarNaM pariimaM soma brahmaNaa mahe zrotraaya dadhmasi / yathemaM jarimaa Na yaajjyok zrotre adhi jaagaraaJ jiivaahi zaradaH zataM pazyaahi zaradaH zatam iti pariimam indra brahmaNaa mahe raaSTraaya dadhmasi / yathemaM jarimaa Na yaajjyok raaSTre adhi jaagaraaJ jiivaahi zaradaH zataM pazyaahi zaradaH zatam iti pariimaM poSa brahmaNaa mahe poSaaya dadhmasi / yathemaM jarimaa Na yaajjyok poSe adhi jaagaraaJ jiivaahi zaradaH zataM pazyaahi zaradaH zatam iti. vaasas the boy puts on a vaasas in the upanayana. KathGS 41.5-7 snaatoptakeze yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa revatiis tvaa vyakSNan kRttikaaz cakratus tvaapasas tvaa vyatanvata dhiyo 'vayann ava gnaa amRjan / sahasramantaaM abhito 'dadantaaziitiir madhyam avayann u naariir ity ahataM vaaso 'bhimantrayate /5/ deviir devaaya paridhe savitre paridhatta varcasa imaM zataayuSaM kRNuta jiivase kam iti paridhaapayati /6/ jaraam gaccha paridhatsva vaaso 'bhuur aapiivaan abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruucii raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva // pariimaM somaM tejase mahe zrotraaya dadhmasi / yathainaM jarasaM nayaj jyok chrotraaya jaagaraj jyok chrotre 'dhi jaagarad iti braahmaNasya / pariimam indram ojase mahe kSatraaya dadhmasi / yathainaM jarasaM nayaj jyok kSatraaya jaagaraj jyok kSatre 'dhi jaagarad iti raajanyasya / pariimaM manum aayuSe mahe poSaaya dadhmasi / yathainaM jarasaM janay jyok poSaaya jaagaraj jyok poSe 'dhi jaagarad iti vaizyasya / pariidaM vaaso 'dhithaaH svastaye bhavaapiivaan abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suviiro vasuuni cogro vibhajasva jiivann iti parihitavaasasam anumantrayate yoge yoge (KS 16.1 [221,13-14]) yuvaa suvaasaa (KS15.12 [218,22-23]) iti caitaabhyaam /7/ vaasas the boy puts on a vaasas in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.3 athaasmai vaasaH prayacchati yaa akRntan yaa atanvan yaa aavan yaa avaaharan yaaz ca gnaa devyo 'ntaan abhito 'tatanta taas tvaa devyo jarase saMvyayantv aayuSmann idaM paridhatsva vaasaH // ity ahataM vaasaH paridhaapya ... /3/ vaasas the boy puts on a vaasas in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.11-12 athainaM tiSye vaasas sadyaHkRttotaM paridhaapayan vaacayati yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaan abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa deviir jarasaa saMvyayantv aayuSmaan idaM paridhatsva vaasaH iti /11/ parihitam anumantrayate paridhatta dhatta vaasasainaM zataayuSaM kRNuhi diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u / jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradas suvarcaa raayaz ca poSam upa saMvyayasva / pariidaM vaaso adhi dhaas svastaye 'bhuur aapiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruuciir vasuuni caaryo vibhajaasi jiivan iti /12/ vaasas the boy puts on a vaasas in the upanayana. BharGS 1.5-6 [5,11-6,5] atha vaasaso 'ntaan saMmaarSTi yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaan abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa deviir jarase saMvyayantv aayuSmaan idaM paridhatsva vaasa ity athainaM paridhaapayati paridhatta dhatta vaasaseinaM zataayuSaM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u // jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiiNaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasveti /5/ parihitam abhimantrayate pariidaM vaaso adhidhaaH svastaye 'bhuur aapiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruuciir vasuuni caaryo vibhajaasi jiivann ity vaasas the boy puts on a vaasas in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.4.2-3 athainam ahataM vaasaH paridhaapayati puurvaM nidhaaya, yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaan abhito dadanta / taas tvaa deviir jarasaa saMvyayantv aayuSmaan idaM paridhatsva vaasaH // paridhatta dhatta vaasasainaM zataayuSaM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridaatavaa u // jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaakRSTiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarvaa raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasveti /1.1.4.2/ paridhaapyaabhimantrayate pariidaM vaaso 'dhidhaa svastaye bhuur aapiiNaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruuciir vasuuni caayyo vibhajaa sa jiivann iti /3/ vaasas the boy puts on a vaasas in the upanayana. AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,5-11] ahataM vaasaH paridhaapayati puurvaM nidhaaya5 yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaan abhito 'dadanta /6 taas tvaa deviir jarase saMvyayantv aayuSmaan idaM paridhatsva vaasaH // paridhatta7 dhatta vaasasainaM zataayuSaM kRNuta diirtham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa8 etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u // jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaaaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa raayaz ca10 poSam upasaMvyayasva iti paridhaapyaabhimantrayate11 pariidaM vaaso adhidhaaH svastaye 'bhuur aapiinaam abhizastipaavaa /12 zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruuciir vasuuni caaryo vibhajaasi jiivan //13 ity. (upanayana) vaasas the boy puts on a vaasas in the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.7 athainaM vaasaH paridhaapayati yenendraaya bRhaspatir vaasaH paryadadhaad amRtaM tena tvaa paridadhaamy aayuSe diirghaayutvaaya balaaya varcasa iti /7/ vaasas different kinds of vaasas in the upanayana. KauzS 57.9-15 atha vaasaaMsi /9/ aiNeyahaariNaani braahmaNasya /10/ rauravapaarSataani kSatriyasya /11/ aajyaavikaani vaizyasya /12/ sarveSaaM kSaumazaaNakambalavastram /13/ kaaSaayaaNi /14/ vastraM caapy akaaSaayam /15/ vaasas different kinds of vaasas in the upanayana. AzvGS 1.19.9 yadi vaasaaMsi vasiiran raktaani vasiiran kaaSaayaM braahmaNo maanjiSThaM kSatriyo haaridraM vaizyaH // vaasas different kinds of vaasas in the upanayana. KausGS 2.1.8-11 kaaSaayaM vaaso braahmaNasya /8/ maanjiSThaM kSatriyasya /9/ haaridraM vaizyasya /10/ ahatena vaasasaa sarve /11/ vaasas different kinds of vaasas in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.7, 11 kSaumazaaNakaarpaasaurNaany eSaaM vasanaani /7/ ... kSaumaM zaaNaM vaa vasanaM braahmaNasya kaarpaasaM kSatriyasyaavikaM vaizyasya /11/ vaasas different kinds of vaasas in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [12,11-12] atha paridhaanaani kSaumaM vaa zaaNaM vaantaraM . vaasas different kinds of vaasas in the upanayana. BharGS 1.1 [1,6-9] vaasaaMsi samaamananty aiNeyaM braahmano vasiita rauravaM raajanyo bastaajinaM vaizyaH. vaasas different kinds of vaasas for the brahmacaarin. HirGS 1.2.8.12 kaaSaayam ajinaM vaa vaste /12/ (brahmacaaridharma) vaasas different kinds of vaasas for the brahmacaarin. ParGS 2.5.16 vaasaaMsi zaaNakSaumaavikaani /16/ (brahmacaaridharma) vaasas different kinds of vaasas for the brahmacaarin. manu smRti 2.41 kaarSNarauravavaastaani carmaaNi brahmacaariNaH / vasiirann aanupuurveSa zaaNakSaumaavikaani ca // vaasas the brahmacaarin should not put on a taantava. GB 1.2.4 [35,16-36,2] taantavaM na vasiita yas taantavaM vaste kSatraM vardhate na brahma tasmaat taantavaN na vasiita brahma vardhataaM maa kSatram iti (brahmacaaridharma) vaasas in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.8 athaasyai vaasaH prayacchati yaa akRntan yaa atanvan yaa aavan yaa avaaharan yaaz ca gnaa devyo 'ntaan abhito 'tatanta taas tvaa devyo jarase saMvyayantv aayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasaH // ity ahataM vaasaH paridhaapya ... /8/ vaasas given to the dead person in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.2 athaanguSThenaabhimRzyaanjanaabhyanjane madhu vaaso dazorNaa vaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair hastaad vipariitaat saayaM praatar dazaraatraM kRtvaa ... /2/ vaasas in the viSNupuujaa. viSNudharma 81.48 dukuulapaTukauzeyavaarkSakarpaasikaadibhiH / vaasobhiH puujayed viSNuM daiteyendraatmanaH priyaiH /48/ vaasas a snaatakadharma: to dress himself while being wet after bathing. ZankhGS 4.12.32 savastro 'har-ahar aaplavet /31/ aaplutyaavyudako 'nyad vastram aacchaadayet /32/ vaasas a snaatakadharma: to dress himself while being wet after bathing. KausGS 3.11.32 savastro 'har-ahar aapluviita /31/ aplutyodako 'nyad vastram aacchaadayita /32/ vaasas a snaatakadharma: not to wear a wet garment, to avoid wearing only one garment. GobhGS 3.5.24-25 naardraM paridadhiita /24/ naikaM paridadhiita /25/ vaasas a snaatakadharma: to be dvivastra from the time of the samaavartana. ManGS 1.2.17 dvivastro 'ta uurdhvaM bhavati tasmaac chobhanaM vaaso bhartavyam iti zrutiH /17/ vaasas a snaatakadharma: to be dvivastra from the time of the samaavartana. VarGS 9.17 dvivastro 'ta uurdhvam / zobhanaM vaaso bhartavyam iti zrutiH /17/ vaasas a snaatakadharma: to be dvivastra from the time of the samaavartana. KathGS 3.9-10 dvivastro 'ta uurdhvam /9/ tasmaac chobhanaM vaaso bhartavyam iti zrutiH /10/ vaasas a snaatakadharma: not to wear a vikRta vaasas. ParGS 2.7.17 vikRtaM vaaso naacchaadayiita /17/ vaasas in the gRhasthadharma, txt. narasiMha puraaNa 58.71cd-73ab. vaasas one of the items which please the guru, a zloka quoted at the end of KausGS 2.3 tad api zlokaH, kSetraM hiraNyaM gaaM vaasaz chatropaanaham antataH / dhaanyam annam atho gurave priitim aavahet // iti vaasas of various colors are used as a havis in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maaSakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti // vaasas an upacaara given to jyeSThaa in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.9 devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM bhuur bhuvas suvar oM jyeSThaayai havir nivedayaami iti nivedayati /8/ atha dizaaM baliM hRtvaa gandhamaalye dve vaasasii nivedyaM dattvaannaM ca braahmaNebhyo dattvaa / namas su te nirRte iti SaDbhir upasthaaya sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /9/ vaasas zubhra vaasas is given to worship raatri. AVPZ 6.1.6 saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti (AV 3.10.3) piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodaGmukhiim upavezayet /5/ chattraM hiraNmayaM dadyaad aasanaM ca hiraNmayaM / dadyaac chubhraaNi vaasaaMsi zubhraM caivaanulepanam /6/ zubhram annaM tathaa dadyaat prabhuutaaMz caiva modakaan / dhuupaM ca vividhaM nityaM pradiipaaMz ca prakalpayet /7/ aa maa puSTe ca poSe cety (?) etaabhir upasthaaya /8/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) vaasas an upacaara. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.24 ibhavaktra namas tubhyaM gRhaaNa paramezvara / vastrayugmaM gaNaadhyakSa saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / taM yajnam iti (RV 10.90.7) vastram /24/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara) vaasas good effect of giving vaasas in the zraaddha. VadhSm 204 vaasaaMsi vaasasii vaaso yo dadaati pitur dine / tantusaMkhyaatavarSeNa devaloke mahiiyate /204/ vaasas an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,21] hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaM ghRtam annam iti deyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) vaasas an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.16 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /16/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) vaasas an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.15 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) vaasas obtaining maaMsa, matsyas, white srajas, vaasaaMsi and phalas is a susvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.77 maaMsaM matsyaan srajaH zvetaa vaasaaMsi ca phalaani ca / labheta dhanalaabhaaya vyaadher apagamaaya ca /77/ vaasas bhinnaanta dakSiNaa of the ekakapaala to nirRti: vaasas bhinnaanta. KS 15.1 [209,15; 210,2] ye pratyancaz zamyaam atiziiyante14 sa nairRta ekakapaalo bhavati ... vaaso bhinnaantaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) vaasasii :: maarute. JB 2.203 [248,15] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). vaasaskaama Rgvidhaana 1.110-112 tvaM someti tu suuktena (RV 1.91) pazyec candram upoditam / upatiSThet samitpaaNir maasi maasi navaM navam /110/ taM maasaM tasya duHkhaM hi na jaatu trividhaM bhavet / gotamena puraa dRSTaM mRtyor naazanam aatmanaH /111/ udyantam upatiSThet puurNe caitat samaahitaH / vaasaaMsy api sa vindeta candrasyaiti salokataam /112/ vaasaskaama Rgvidhaana 2.36 jaatiicampakaraajaarkakusumaanaaM sahasrazaH / hutvaa vastraaNy avaapnoti ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane /36/ (gaayatriividhi) vaasas kSauma see kSumaa. vaasas kSauma dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni and dadhi to mahendra in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. KS 15.1 [210,7-8] aagneyo 'STaakapaalo mahendriiyaM da7dhi vaasaH kSaumaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) vaasava 2) m. a) Bez. indra's (das Haupt der vasu gaNa). vaasava a saaman, see lokadvaara: a saaman. vaasavaamaavaasyaa jyeSTha, amaavaasyaa. Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 47. vaasavajayantiivrata Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 53. during the month of May, Basavajayanti is observed. vaasava kuNDa a tiirtha/a pond in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.56-58ab gandhamaadanapuurvasyaaM sukraanto naama parvataH /55/ tatpraante vaasavaM kuNDaM vaasavaamRtabhojanam / yatra sthitvaa dakSiNasyaaM puraa zakraH zaciipatiH /56/ amRtaM zraantadehas tu kaamaruupaantare papau / snaatvaa tu vaasave kuNDe samaaruhya sukraantakam /57/ vaasavasya priyo bhuutvaa zakralokam avaapnuyaat / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vaasavii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vaasezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.223. vaasiSTha a vaasiSTha becomes the brahman priest. M. Fujii, 2001, "The brahman Priest in the History of Vedic Texts," in K. Karttunen & Petteri Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandana: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola = Studia Orientalia 94, p. 149, 156. vaasiSTha a vaasiSTha becomes the brahman priest. TS 3.5.2.1 RSayo vaa indram pratyakSaM naapazyan taM vasiSThaH pratyakSam apazyat so 'braviid braahmaNaM te vakSyaami yathaa tvatpurohitaaH prajaaH prajaniSyante 'tha metarebhya RSibhyo maa pra voca iti tasmaa etaant stomabhaagaan abraviit tato vasiSThapurohitaaH prajaaH praajaayanta tasmaad vaasiSTho brahmaa kaaryaH praiva jaayate. (aupaanuvaakya, stomabhaaga) vaasiSTha a vaasiSTha becomes the brahman priest. SB 1.5.1-3 indro ha vai vizvaamitraayokthyam uvaaca vasiSThaaya brahma vaag uktham ity eva vizvaamitraaya mano brahma vasiSThaaya /1/ tad vaa etad vaasiSThaM brahma /2/ api haivaMvidaM vaa vaasiSThaM vaa brahmaaNaM kurviita /3/ vaasiSTha a vaasiSTha becomes the brahman priest. VaikhZS 12.1 [132,4-5; 133,3-5] brahmaprathamaan hotRprathamaan adhvaryu4prathamaan udgaatRprathamaan vaa vRNiite ... vaasiSThabhaargavaangiasaayaasyaa mahartvijaH kramazo bhavanti zeSaaH3 kaazyapaa bhaaadvaajaa bhaargavaa angiraso vaa vaizvaamitro4 hotety eke. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) vaasiSTha on the RSikulyaa a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.43-44 RSikulyaaM samaasaadya vaasiSThaM caiva bhaarata / vaasiSThaM samatikramya sarve varNaa dvijaatayaH /43/ RSikulyaaM naraH snaatvaa RSilokaM prapadyate / yadi tatra vasen maasaM zaakaahaaro naraadhipa /44/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vaasiSTha on the RSikulyaa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.12cd-14ab RSikulyaaM samaasaadya vasiSThaM caiva bhaarata /12/ vasiSThaM(>vaasiSThaM??) samatikramya sarve varNaa dvijaatayaH / RSikulyaaM naraH snaatvaa RSilokaM prapadyate /13/ yadi tatra vasen maasaM zaakaahaaro naraadhipa / (tiirthayaatraa) vaasiSThalingapuraaNa edition. "vaasiSThalingapuraaNam, critically edited by Ganga Sagar Rai," Purana 39,1 (1997): 41-80; 81-112. vaasodaka see udaka. vaasodaka vaasodaka and tilodaka are given to the dead person up to the eleventh day by increasing their number by one every day as the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.7-11 kezaan prakiirya teSu paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjyottiiryaacamya savyaM jaanum avadhaaya vaasas triH piiDayitvaa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa amukazarmaaNaM pretam etad vaasodakaM praapnotv iti /7/ evaM tilamizram udakam utsRjanti /8/ asya gotreNaamuSmai pretaayaitat tilodakaM dadaamiiti /9/ evam aharahar anjalinaikottaravRddhiH /10/ ekaadazaahaat /11/ (pitRmedha) vaasodaka a stone which is placed at the door is wetted with vastratoya when people come back from the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,12-15] azmavahnihiraNyagomayodumbarapattra12tilaakSataani nidhaaya dhuupadiipaadinopagataan taavat pratigRhNiiyuH13 tad azma sapattraM vastratoyenaaplutya dhaanyaakSataM satilam aalabhya14 tato vahniM suvarNaM gomayaM ca spRSTvaa. (pitRmedha) vaasodaka an avaTa is dug out at the side of the door and decorated; a zaraava and an azman are put on it and vaasodaka and a piNDa are offered as in the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.16-21 gRhaM pravizyaazmaanaM gomayagaurasarSapam ity upaspRzanti /16/ gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/ zaraavaM tadupary azmaanaM ca nidhaaya /18/ navaM paatram aadaaya gandhodakaiH puurayitvaavaTasya samiipe nidhaaya /19/ atra codakadaanamantreNa vaasaH piiDayitvaa /20/ puurvavad udakakriyaamantreNa piNDaM nidhaaya /21/ (pitRmedha) vaasodaka on the day of the asthisaMcayana, after bathing and giving water, the avaTa is filled and piNDa is put there; after this the vaasodaka is not given. GautPS 1.5.1-5 atha saMcayanaM vyuSTe dviraatraM triraatraM caturaatraM pancaraatraM vaa /1/ snaatvodakaM dattvaa /2/ zaraavam azmaanaM ca svasthaanaad uddhRtyaavaTaM puurayitvaa /3/ piNDaM nidhaaya /4/ ata uurdhvaM niSpiiDanaM varjayet /5/ (pitRmedha) vaastavya see rudra. vaastavya bibl. Tomoteru Yamada, 2005, "vaastavya, vaastuha, vaastupa: Okizari ni sareta kyojuchi ni kansuru kijutsu wo megutte," Ronshu, no. 32, pp. 53-71. vaastavya zu einem verlassenen Siedlungsplatz gehoerig. Kyoko Amano, 2009, maitraayaNii saMhitaa I-II: Uebersetzung der Porsapartien mit Komentar zur Lexik und Syntax der aelteren vedischen Prosa, Bremen: Hempen Verlag, p. 218, n. 449 on MS 1.6.4 [92,8]. vaastavya an epithet of rudra. KS 17.15 [257,19] namo vaastavyaaya ca vaastupaaya. (zatarudriya) vaastavya an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.7 [126,1] nomo vaastavyaaya ca vaastupaaya ca. (zatarudriya) vaastavya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.2q namo vaastavyaaya ca vaastupaaya ca /q/ (/2/) (zatarudriya) vaastavya an epithet of rudra, nirvacana. ZB 1.7.3.1 yajnena vai devaaH / divam upodakraamann atha yo 'yaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe sa ihaahiiyata tasmaad vaastavya ity aahur vaastau hi tad ahiiyata // vaastavya :: eSa devaH, see eSa devaH :: vaastavya (ZB). vaastavya :: kuurma, see kuurma :: vaasvatya (TS). vaastavya when the fire is set up on the footprint of the puurvavah horse, that results in vaastavya. MS 1.6.4 [92,7-9] na pada aadheyo7 vaastavyaM kuryaad rudro 'sya pazuun abhimaanukaH syaat paarzvata ito veto8 vaadheyo na vaastavyaM karoty aghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun bhavati9. (agnyaadheya, azva) (Amano 2009: 218-219: Er (O) wuerde es [zu einem Feuer], das sich auf einem verlassenen Siedlungsplatz befindet, machen, Rudra koennte seinen Haustieren nachstellen.) vaasvatya in case that the gaarhapatya goes out, while the aahavaniiya still burns; if he churns out the gaarhapatya without extinguing the aahavaniiya, that results in vaastavya. TB 1.4.4.6-7 yasyaahavaniiye 'nudvaate gaarhapatya udvaayet /6/ yad aahavaniiyam anudvaapya gaarhapatyaM manthet / yad yajnasya vaastavyaM kriyate / tad anu rudro 'vacarati / yat puurvam anvavasyet / vaastavyam agnim upaasiita / rudro 'sya pazuun ghaatukaH syaat / aahavaniiyam udvaapya / gaarhapatyaM manthet /7/ (praayazcitta of the agnihotra) (zrautakoza, vol. 1, English Section, part 1, p. 170: If the sacrifice is given a secular form, rudra enters (the sacrifice) through it.) vaastavyaaH :: gavedhukaaH, see gavedhukaaH :: vaastavyaaH (ZB). vaastoSpata Rgvidhaana 2.138 vaastoSpate pratiity etat suuktaM (RV 7.54) vaastoSpataM japet / snaataH kRtvaa vaizvadevaM paraM brahmedam ucyate // vaastoSpati see pati. vaastoSpati see rudra vaastoSpati. vaastoSpati see vaastoSpata. vaastoSpati see vaastoSpatiiya homa: before a long journey. vaastoSpati see vaastupa. vaastoSpati see vaastupati. vaastoSpati ref. Winternitz, Kl. Schr. I, p. 2f. vaastoSpati ref. first an epithet of several gods, then an independent god. H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, bRhaspati und indra: Untersuchung zur vedischen Mythologie und Kulturgeschichte, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 14-15. vaastoSpati suuktas. RV 7.54.1-3, RV 7.55.1-8. vaastoSpati utpatti. RV 10.61.7 pitaa yat svaaM duhitaram adhiSkan kSmayaa retaH saMjagaano ni Sincat / svaadhyo 'janayan brahma devaa vaastoS patiM vratapaaM nir atakSan // vaastoSpati :: rudra. TS 3.4.10.3 (pravaasa). vaastoSpati worshipped by offering homas in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.25cd-27 tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa sthaaliipaakaM vidhaanataH /25/ aSTottarazataM caiva somaaya dvaadazaahutiiH / vaanaspates tathaaSTau ca aajye 'nyeSaaM vidhiiyataam /26/ ekaikaam aahutiM dadyaat saptajihvaam anantaram / vaastoSpataya iti mantreNa sthaaliipaakadvayaM nayet /27/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the gRhakaraNa by offering sthaaliipaaka. AzvGS 2.9.9 madhye 'gaarasya sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa vaastoSpate prati jaaniihy asmaan iti catasRbhiH (RV 7.54.1-4??) pratyRcaM hutvaannaM saMskRtya braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa zivaM vaastu zivaM vaastv iti vaacayiita /9/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the gRhakaraNa with a black cow or a white goat or paayasa. GobhGS 4.7.25-31 madhye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya kRSNayaa gavaa yajeta /25/ ajena vaa zvetena /26/ sapaayasaabhyaam /27/ paayasena vaa /28/ vasaam aajyaM maaMsaM paayasam iti saMyuuya /29/ aSTagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa juhuyaat /30/ vaastoSpata iti (MB 2.6.1) prathamaa vaamadevyarco mahaavyaahRtaya ity uttamaa /31/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the gRhakaraNa by offering payasi sthaaliipaaka. ManGS 2.11.19 vaastoSpatyaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasya juhoti amiivahaa vaastoSpate (RV 7.55.1) vaastoSpata ity (RV 7.54.1) etaabhyaam vaastoSpate prataraNo na edhi gayasphaano gobhir azvebhir indo / ajaraasas te sakhye syaama piteva putran prati no juSasva (RV 7.54.2) // vaastoSpate zagmayaa saMsadaa te sakSiimahi raNvayaa gaatumatyaa / paahi kSema uta yoge varaM no yuuyaM paata svastibhiH sadaa naH (RV 7.54.3) // iti /19/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the gRhakaraNa by offering sthaaliipaaka. KathGS 12.1 amiivahaa vaastoSpata iti vaastoSpatiiyasya sthaaliipaakasyeSTvaatha vaastv aavizet / amiivahaa vaastoSpate vizvaa ruupaaNy aavizan / sakhaa suveza edhi naH // (RV 7.55.1) vaastoSpate prati jaaniihy asmaan svaavezo anamiivo bhavaa naH / yat tvemahi prati tan no juSasva zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade // (RV 7.54.1) vaastoSpate prataraNo na edhi gayasphaano gobhir azvebhir indo / ajaarasas te sakhye syaama piteva putraan prati no juSasva // (RV 7.54.2) vaastoSpate zagmayaa saMsadaa te sakSiimahi raNvayaa gaatumatyaa / paahi kSema uta yoge varaM no yuuyaM paata svastibhiH sadaa na iti (RV 7.54.3) /1/amiivahaa vaastoS pate vizvaa ruupaaNy aavizan / sakhaa suveza edhi naH svaahaa // (RV 7.55.1 with svaahaa) ParGS 3.4.7 (gRhakaraNa). vaastoSpati worshipped in the gRhakaraNa by offering aajyaahutis. ParGS 3.4.7 aajyaM saMskRtyeha ratir ity (VS 8.51.a) aajyaahutii hutvaaparaa juhoti / vaastoS pate prati jaaniihy asmaan svaavezo anamiivo bhavaa naH / yat tvemahe prati tan no juSasva zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade svaahaa // (RV 7.54.1) vaastoS pate prataraNo na edhi gayasphaano gobhir azvebhir indo / ajaraasas te sakhye syaama piteva putraan prati tan no juSasva // (RV 7.54.2) zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade svaahaa / (RV 7.54.1d) vaastoS pate zagmayaa saMsadaa te sakSiimahi raNvayaa gaatumatyaa / paahi kSema uta yoge varaM no yuuyaM paata svastibhiH sadaa naH svaahaa / (RV 7.54.3) amiivahaa vaastoSpate vizvaa ruupaaNy aavizan / sakhaa suzeva(>suveza?) edhi naH svaaheti (RV 7.55,1) /7/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [31.14-16] vaastor madhye vaastoSpatiM hutvaa saavitryaa sahasraM juhuyaat tato dakSiNapurastaat tato dakSiNapazcaat tata uttarapurastaat tata uttarapazcaan madhye vaa. vaastoSpati worshipped in the kSudrasetubandhana by offering homas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.21cd-22 setumadhyaM tato gatvaa gandhaadiin vidhivac caret /21/ viSNuM zivaM hutaazaM ca ekakuNDe samarcayet / vaastoSpatiM yajet tatra homaM tilayavena tu /22/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.5-6] atha praasaadaat pakvaaj juhoti5 vaastoSpate vaastoSpata iti dvaabhyaam / (taDaagaadividhi) vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KauzS 74.2 agnaya indraagnibhyaaM vaastoSpataye prajaapataye 'numataya iti hutvaa /2/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the center of the house. ZankhGS 2.14.5 atha vaastumadhye baliM hared etaabhyaz caiva devataabhyo namo brahmaNe braahmaNebhyaz ca vaastoS pate prati jaaniihy asmaan iti (RV 7.54.1) vaastumadhye vaastoSpataye ca /5/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VarGS 17.4 agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /4/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. VarGP 1.26 agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devebhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /26/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KathGS 54.1 vaizvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye 'numatyai dhaanvantaraye vaastoSpataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca /1/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte // viSNu smRti 67.3 (vaizvadeva, gRya agni). vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.29] atha madhye vaastoSpataye brahmaNe. vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. viSNu smRti 67.3 athaagnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte /3/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle of the vaastu. manu smRti 3.89 ucchiirSake zriyai kuryaad bhadrakaalyai ca paadataH / brahmavaastoSpatibhyaaM tu vaastumadhye baliM haret /89/ vaastoSpati worshipped in the vaastuzamana. Rgvidhaana 4.133ab vaastoSpatiM yajec caatra paayasena bRhaspatim / vaastoSpatiiya see vaastoSpati: worshipped. vaastoSpatiiya see vaastugaNa. vaastoSpatiiya KauzS 8.23 ihaiva dhruvaam (AV 3.12) eha yaatu (AV 6.73) yamo mRtyuH (AV 6.93) satyaM bRhad ity anuvaako (AV 12.1) vaastoSpatiiyaani // vaastoSpatiiya used together with other gaNas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 23.1-3ab prayojyaH zaantisaMjno 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / caatano maatRnaamaa ca vaastoSpatyo 'tha paapmahaa /1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas tu tatah svapnaantikaH paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau tathaapratirathaM smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zantaatiiyam athaavataH / vaastoSpatiiya karman the gRhapraveza described in ZankhGS is called vaastoSpatiiya karman. ZankhGS 3.4.1 vaastoSpatiiye karmaNi /1/ (gRhapraveza) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, txt. MS 1.5.13. (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, txt. TS 3.4.10.1-5. (aupaanuvaakya) (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a journey of more than ten days, txt. ZankhZS 2.16.1-3. (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, txt. ManZS 1.6.3.1. (pravaasa) (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, txt. VarZS 1.5.4.40-42a. (pravaasa) (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, txt. BaudhZS 14.19 [185,8-186,10]. (aupaanuvaakya, pravaasa) (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, txt. BharZS 6.6.6-10. (after the agnihotra) (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, txt. ApZS 6.28.1-8a. (pravaasa) (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, txt. HirZS 3.8 [358,9-10] - [359,23]. (pravaasa) (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, txt. VaikhZS 2.11 [30,5-11]. (after the agnihotra, pravaasa) (c) (v) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, contents. MS 1.5.13 [82,1-14]: [1-2] the aahitaagnis who perform the darzapuurNamaasa pile the iSTakaas of days and nights, [2-5] in a place when he stays five days, he offers aajya oblation, it is thus not to be done, when he stays ten days, then he offers it, [5-7] when the right draft animal of the cart in which the fire is kept (agniSTha) is yoked and the rope of the yoke is put on the left draft animal, then he offers it, [7-8] it is not necessary to take it into consideration, he should offer it, when all draft animals are yoked, [8-9] he should not carry what has been left, [9-10] about anuvaaha (?>anovaaha?? or something to be carried with a cart/anas)), [10-14] two mantras.MS 1.5.13 [82,8-9] na hiinam anvaahartavai8 rudraaya hi tad dhiiyate yad dhiinam anvaahareyuu rudraM bhuutam anvaahareyuH. vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. MS 1.5.13 [82,1-14] agniM vaa ete cityaM cinvate ya aahitaagnayo darzapuurNamaa1sinas teSaaM vaa ahoraatraaNy eveSTakaa upadhiiyante, yatra panca raatriiH2 saMhitaa vaset taj juhuyaat, panca raatrayaH pancaahaani saa dazat saMpadyate3 tan naivaM kartavaa ayataM tad dazasv eva raatriSv antamaM hotavyaM tathaa yataM4 kriyate, na sarveSu yukteSu hotavyaM vaastau juhuyaan naayukteSv ayataM5 kriyate sarvaaNy anyaani yuktaani syur agniSThasya dakSiNo yuktaH syaat savyasya6 yoktraM parihRtam atha juhuyaan na vaastau juhoti yatam utkriyate, tan na suurkSyaM7 sarveSv eva yukteSu hotavyaM vaastoSpatyaM hy etan, na hiinam anvaahartavai8 rudraaya hi tad dhiiyate yad dhiinam anvaahareyuu rudraM bhuutam anvaahareyur, yady anuvaahaH9 syaat puurvaM taM pravaheyur apa voddhareyur yad dhiiyeta hiiyetaiva tad atha juhuyaat //10 amiivahaa vaastoSpate vizvaa ruupaaNy aavizan /11 sakhaa suzeva edhi naH //12 vaastoS pate prati jaaniihy asmaan svaavezo anamiivo bhavaa naH /13 yat tvemahe prati tan no juSasva zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade //14. vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, contents. TS 3.4.10.1-5: 1-2 when he offers the agnihotra, he piles the bricks of aahutis, 2 a place where one stays at least for ten days becomes yajnavaastu, 3 the vaastoSpatiiya is to be offered before departing to pacify rudra, 3-4 when the right animal is yoked and the left animal is not yoked, then the vaastoSpatiiya is to be offered, 4 the puro'nuvaakyaa and the yaajyaa are to be recited, 4 after the vaastoSpatiiya he loads his cart, 4 the smoldering embers are to be extinguished before setting out, 4 he offers with puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa, 4-5 samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa (see there). vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. TS 3.4.10.1-5 (1-4) yat saayampraatar agnihotraM juhoty aahutiiSTakaa eva taa upa dhatte /1/ yajamaano 'horaatraaNi vaa etasyeSTakaa ya aahitaagnir yat saayam-praatar juhoty ahoraatraaNy evaaptveSTakaaH kRtvopa dhatte daza samaanatra juhoti dazaakSaraa viraaD viraajam evaaptveSTakaaM kRtvopa dhatte 'tho viraajy eva yajnam aapnoti cityaz-cityo 'sya bhavati tasmaad yatra dazoSitvaa prayaati tad yajnavaastv avaastv eva tad yat tato 'rvaaciinam /2/ rudraH khalu vai vaastoSpatir yad ahutvaa vaastoSpatiiyam prayaayaad rudra enam bhuutvaagnir anuutthaaya hanyaad vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti bhaagabheyenaivainaM zamayati naartim aarchati yajamaano, yad yukte juhuyaad yathaa prayaate vaastaav aahutiM juhoti taadRg eva tad ayukte juhuyaad yathaa kSema aahutiM juhoti taadRg eva tad ahutam asya vaastoSpatiiyaM syaat /3/ dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo 'yukto 'tha vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoty ubhayam evaakar aparivargam evainaM zamayati yad ekayaa juhuyaad darvihomaM kuryaat puro'nuvaakyaam anuucya yaajyayaa juhoti sadevatvaaya vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. TS 3.4.10.1-5 (4-5) yad dhuta aadadhyaad rudraM gRhaan anvaarohayed yad avakSaaNaany asamprakSaapya prayaayaad yathaa yajnavezasaM vaadahanaM vaa taadRg eva tad ayaM te yonir Rtviya ity (TS 1.5.5.f) araNyoH samaarohayati /4/ eSa vaa agner yoniH sva evainaM yonau samaarohayaty atho khalv aahur yad araNyoH samaaruuDho nazyed ud asyaagniH siidet punaraadheyaH syaad iti yaa te agne yajniyaa tanuus tayehy aa rohety aatmant samaarohayate yajamaano vaa agner yoniH svaayaam evainaM yonyaaM samaarohayate /5/ vaastoSpatiiya homa before a journey of more than ten days, contents. ZankhZS 2.16.1-3: 1 he offers the vaastoSpatiiya, when he goes abroad continuously for more than ten nights, 2 animals are yoked to the cart in which the fire is carried and ciivara is put in it he offers it, 3 after the offering that which are not put in the cart is abandoned. vaastoSpatiiya homa before a journey of more than ten days, vidhi. ZankhZS 2.16.1-3 vaastoSpatiiyaM dhrauvye dazaraatraavaraardhe saMprayaateSu /1/ agniSThasya dakSiNe yukta upohya ciivaraM vaastoS pate prati jaaniihiity (RV 7.54.1) anuucya vaastoSpate zagmayeti (RV 7.54.3) yajati /2/ hute caanaahitaM tyajet /3/ (pravaasa) (Caland's note on agniSThasya: the agniSTham anaH or zakaTam, see, e.g. ApZS 1.17.5 (but see Caland's translation of agniSTha as Feuerkarren in ApZS 6.28.7). Caland's note on ciivara: the comm. explains: aaropya vittam. It is doubtful whether ciivara can have this meaning. Could the meaning be the strap, the thong ('having inserted the strap'? Caland's note on anaahita: This means the same as : na hiinam anvaahartavai of MS. See ApZS 6.28.3.). vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, contents. ManZS 1.6.3.1: 1 if he sets out with his property after staying in a place at least ten days, he puts on the cart what to be carried and leaves what to be abandoned, he offers aajyaahutis after offering the morning agnihotra, when all draft animals are yoked. vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. ManZS 1.6.3.1 dazaavaraa raatriir uSitvaa sahadhanaH prayaasyann aadhaayaaneyaany anapohyaany apoddhRtyordhvaM praataraahuteH sarveSu yukteSv amiivahaa vaastoS pate (MS 1.5.13 [82,11-12]) vaastoS pata ity (MS 1.5.13 [82,13-14]) evaM nigadyaahutiM juhoti / tubhyaM taa angirastama vizvaa sukSitayaH pRthak / agne kaamaaya yemire // iti (RV 8.43.18) dvitiiyaam /1/ vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, contents. VarZS 1.5.4.40-42a: 40 after staying at most nine nights, if he departs, he offers the vaastoSpatya when all carts which are provided with wheels are yoked, 41 he does not get back what has been left, 42a he offers it with two mantras. vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. VarZS 1.5.4.40-42a nava raatriiH paraardhaa uSitvaa sahagRhaH prayaasyan yukteSu cakraavatsu vaastoSpatyaM juhoti /40/ na hiinam anvaahareyuH /41/ amiivahaa vaastoS pate // (MS 1.5.13 [82,11-12]) vaastoSpata ity (MS 1.5.13 [82,13-14]) etaabhyaam aahutii hutvaa ... /42/ vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, contents. BaudhZS 14.19 [185,8-186,10]: [185,8-19] quotation of TS 3.4.10.3, [185,19-186,3] quotation of TS 3.4.10.3-4, [185,3-6] when the right animal is yoked and the left animal is not yoked, he draws aajya four times in an offering spoon made of parNa wood which is to be abandoned (pratyaacchedya-?) and offers the vaastoSpatiiya homa, [185,6-7] he puts the offering spoon here, yokes the left animal and starts, [185,7-10] quotation of TS 3.4.10.4. vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. BaudhZS 14.19 [185,8-186,10] atha vai bhavati "yat saayampraatar agnihotraM juho8ty aahutiiSTakaa eva taa upa dhatte yajamaano 'horaatraaNi vaa9 etasyeSTakaa ya aahitaagnir yat saayam-praatar juhoty ahoraatraaNy evaaptveSTakaaH10 kRtvopa dhatte daza samaanatra juhoti dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaja11m evaaptveSTakaaM kRtvopa dhatte 'tho viraajy eva yajnam aapnoti citya12z-cityo 'sya bhavati tasmaad yatra dazoSitvaa prayaati tad yajna13vaastv avaastv eva tad yat tato 'rvaaciinam" iti (quotation of TS 3.4.10.1-2) sa yatra dazoSitvaa14 prayaasyan bhavati tad agniSThe 'nasi samavazamayante yad asya samavaza15yitavyaM bhavaty tad yat tato 'rvaaciinaM "rudraH khalu vai16 vaastoSpatir yad ahutvaa vaastoSpatiiyam prayaayaad rudra enam bhuutvaagni17r anuutthaaya hanyaad vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti bhaagabheyenaivainaM zamayati18 naartim aarchati yajamaana" (quotation of TS 3.4.10.3) iti braahmaNam atha vai bhavati "yad yukte19 juhuyaad yathaa prayaate vaastaav aahutiM juhoti taadRg eva tad ayukte20 juhuyaad yathaa kSema aahutiM juhoti taadRg eva tad ahutam asya186,1 vaastoSpatiiyaM syaat /3/ dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo 'yukto 'tha2 vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti(quotation of TS 3.4.10.3-4)iti, sa yatra dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo3 'yuktas tat pratyaacchedyaaM parNamayyaaM sruci caturgRhiitaM gRtiitvaahava4niiye vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti vaastoS pate prati jaaniihy asmaan i5ty (TS 3.4.10.a) anudrutya vaastoS pate zagmayaa saMsadaa ta iti (TS 3.4.10.b) juhoty, atraitaaM6 srucam upanidhaaya savyaM yuktvaa prayaaty "ubhayam evaakar aparivargam evainaM7 zamayati"(quotation of TS 3.4.10.4)iti braahmaNam atha vai bhavati "yad ekayaa juhuyaad darvihomaM8 kuryaat puro'nuvaakyaam anuucya yaajyayaa juhoti sadevatvaaya"(quotation of TS 3.4.10.4)iti9 braahmaNam. vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, contents. BharZS 6.6.6-10: 6 when he starts on a journey with his household after staying in a place at least nine nights, he puts all things in carts and all the carts are yoked, 7 the right draught animal of the cart in which the fire is carried is yoked but the left one is not yet yoked, 8-10 vaastoSpatiiya homa. (after the agnihotra) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. BharZS 6.6.6-10 atha yatra navaavaraardhyaa raatriir uSitvaa sagRhaH prayaayaat tat sarvaM samavadhaaya sarvaaNy anyaani zakaTaani yuktaani bhavanti /6/ athaagniSThasya dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo 'yuktaH /7/ atha vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti /8/ vaastoS pate prati jaaniihy asmaan ity etaam (TS 3.4.10.a) anudrutyottarayaa (TS 3.4.10.b) juhoti /9/ na huta aadadhaati /10/ (after the agnihotra) vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, contents. ApZS 6.28.1-8a: 1 he offers the vaastiSpatiiya homa when he goes on a journey with his household, 2 before offering it they load utensils on the vehicle, 3 what is left are not to be fetched later, 4 if there is something to be carried by the cart, they carry it beforehand or they abandon it(?), 5 if he stays in a place for continuous nights, namely five or seven or nine or ten, he offers aahutis for vaastoSpati when he starts from there, 6 when he stays outside for nine days, he comes home again, spends a night at home and when he again goes on a journey he offers it, 7 the right draft animal is yoked but the left animal is not yoked, or the right animal of the cart in which the fire is carried is yoked and the yoking rope is put around the animal or all animals are yoked. 8a he recites TS 3.4.10.a and offers with TS 3.4.10.b in the gaarhapatya. vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. ApZS 6.28.1-8a sagRhaH prayaasyan vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti /1/ ahute yaaneSu bhaNDaany aaropayanti /2/ na hiinam anvaahareyuH /3/ yady anovaahyaM syaat puurvaM taM pravaheyur apa voddhareyuH /4/ yatra saMhitaa raatriir vaset panca sapta nava daza vaa tat prayaasyaJ juhuyaat /5/ navaraatravaastau vaa punar etyaikaam uSitvaa prayaasyaJ juhuyaat /6/ dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo 'yuktaH / api vaagniSThasya dakSiNo yuktaH savyasya yoktraM parihRtam / sarveSu vaa yukteSu /7/ vaastoS pata ity (TS 3.4.10.a) anudrutyottarayaa (TS 3.4.10.b) gaarhapatye hutvaa ... /8/ vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, contents. HirZS 3.8 [358,9-10] - [359,23]: [358,9-10] when he goes on a journey with his household, where he stays for five nights or nine nights or ten nights continuously, or when he goes to the place where he stayed for nine nights, after staying one night and he offers the vaastoSpatiiya homa, [358,29] he loads all utensils on the carts, [359,1] if there is something to be carried by the cart, they carry it beforehand, [359,4] or he leaves that place before offering it, [359,8-9] when all other carts are yoked and the right ox of the cart on which the fires are loaded is yoked, he winds the yoktra rope on the neck of the ox but not fixed firmly(?), then he recites the vaastoSpatiiya mantra and offers it with the second verse (TS 3.4.10.b (according to the commentary), [359,23] without performing the vaastoSpatiiya home he does not put anything in the fire for burning(?). vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. HirZS 3.8 [358,9-10] - [359,23]: [358,9-10] sagRhas tu prayaasyan yatra panca nava daza vaa saMhitaa vasati yatra vaa nava9raatraM vaastu punar abhyety ekaaM vasati tatra vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti /10 [358,29] sarvaM bhaaNDaM yaaneSv aadadhaati /29 [359,1] yad anyaj jihiirSanti puurvaM tat pravahanti /1 [359,4] ahute vaapoddharanti tasmaad dezaat /4 [359,8-9] sarveSu yukteSu dakSiNo 'gniSThasya yukto bhavati savyasya yoktraM8 parihRtam anuutsaktam atha vaastoSpatiiyam anudrutyottarayaa juhoti /9 [359,23] na hute 'bhyaadadhaati /23. vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, contents. VaikhZS 2.11 [30,5-11]: [30,5-7] when he starts off with movables after staying in a place five or nine or ten nights or when he must leave a place for nine nights after staying only one night in certain circumstances(?), he offers the vaastoSpatiiya, [30,7-8] he causes to remain all movables to be carried by the cart in it and unburdens all things not to be carried before offering the vaastoSpatiiya homa, [30,8-10] when the right draft animal of the cart in which the fire is carried is still yoked and the left one is released, he recites TS 3.4.10.a and offers it in the gaarhapatya with TS 3.4.10.b, [30,10-11] he does not burden things before offering, he does not carry what to be abandoned? and he does not starts off without extinguishing smouldering fire. vaastoS pate // (TS 3.4.10.a) VaikhZS 2.11 [30,9] (vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, he recites it before offering). vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, vidhi. VaikhZS 2.11 [30,5-11] atha sagRhaH pravatsyan yatra panca nava daza raatriiH saMhitaa5 vasati yatra vaa navaraatraM vaastu kutaz cit kaaraNaat punar abhyety ekaa6m uSitvaa pravatsyan vaastoSpatiiyaM juhuyaad yady anovaahyaM bhaaNDaM7 syaat sarvam anasy aadadhaati yad voDhum azakyaM syaat tad ahuta evopoddharanty agni8SThasya dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo 'yukto 'tha vaastoSpata ity (TS 3.4.10.a) anu9drutyottarayaa (TS 3.4.10.b) gaarhapatye juhoti na hute 'bhyaadadhaati na hiina10m anvaaharanti naavakSaaNaany asaMprakSaapya prayaanty. vaastoSpatya see vaastoSpatiiya. vaastoSpatya used in the agnyaadheya when zaantyudaka is prepared. VaitS 5.10 uSasi zaantyudakaM karoti cityaadibhir aatharvaNiibhiH kapurviparvaarodaakaavRkkaavatiinaaDaanirdahantiibhir aangirasiibhiz ca / caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair anuyojitaiH /10/ vaastoSpatya used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.5.6 etair aajyaM ca juhuyaat saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / kRtyaaduuSaNamantraiz ca kuryaac chaantyudake vidhim /5/ saMpaataan aanayet tatra caatanair maatRnaamabhiH / vaastoSpatyair vaaSToSpataav aanayet samaduuSaNam /6/ vaastoSpatya used in the grahapuujaa. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 16.3-4 atha zaantaiH kRtyaaduuSaNaiz caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair aajyaM juhuyaad /3/ abhayenopasthaaya tantraM parisamaapayed /4/ atha dakSiNaaH prayacchati /5/ vaastoSpatyagaNa see vaastoSpatiiya. vaastoSpatyagaNa as aavaapika mantra in the vaastoSpatyaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 18.5 vaastoSpatyagaNo vaastoSpatyaayaam vaastoSpatyaa mahaazaanti in the vaastusaMskaara and for a bhuutikaama. zaantikalpa 17.3 vaastoSpatyaaM vaastusaMskaarakarmaNi bhuutikaamasya ca. vaastoSpatyaa mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.5 vaastoSpatyagaNo vaastoSpatyaayaam vaastu zurueckgelassener Siedlungsplatz (negative Bedeutung von 'Wohnort'). Kyoko Amano, 2009, maitraayaNii saMhitaa I-II: Uebersetzung der Porsapartien mit Komentar zur Lexik und Syntax der aelteren vedischen Prosa, Bremen: Hempen Verlag, p. 205, n. 379. vaastu :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: vaastu (ZB). vaastu :: aviirya. ZB 1.7.3.17 (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt). vaastu :: pesuka. ZB 1.7.3.18 pesukaM vai vaastu pisyati ha prajayaa pazubhiH (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt). vaastu :: sviSTakRt, see sviSTakRt :: vaastu (ZB). vaastu a deity to be worshiiped in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.20cd-21 ... lokapaalaan durgavighnakSetravaastutriyambakaan /20/ abhayaMkaramRtyuu ca hy agniM vaizvaanaraM kramaat / aavaahayed vyaahRtibhir yajed dvyaSTopacaarakaiH /21/ vaastucakra pingalaamata 7-8. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 46.) vaastubali see vaastuyaaga. vaastubali JaimGS 2.6 [31.14] vaastubaliM kRtvaa. vaastubali is here the vaizvadeva? (gRhazaanti) vaastudeva a place of a deity? AgnGS 2.5.11 [91.15] atha vaastudevaM gatvaa. In the bhuutabali for the vRSTikaama. vaastudeva skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.98cd: grahaaNaaM vaastudevebhyaz caruM kRtvaa prayatnataH // vaastudevataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? AzvGS 1.2.4 atha baliharaNam /3/ etaabhyaz caiva devataabhyaH / adbhya oSadhivanaspatibhyo gRhaaya gRhadevataabhyo vaastudevataabhyaH /4/ vaastudevataacakra the geometrical design of the ground plan of a temple or house in tantraraajatantra 30; an intersting version of the vaastupuruSa legend in tantraraajatantra 30.4ff. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 66.) vaastudevataas in the mattavaaraNii a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, their mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.70 yaaz caasyaaM mattavaaraNyaaM saMzritaa vaastudevataaH / mantrapuutam imaM samyak pratigRhNantu ma balim /70/ vaastudoSa matsya puraaNa 268: prativarSavaastudoSopazamanavidhikaraNakathanam. vaastugaNa see vaastoSpatiiya. vaastugaNa cf. KauzS 8.23 ihaiva dhruvaam (AV 3.12.1) eha yaatu (AV 6.73.1) yamo mRtyuH (AV 6.93.1) satyaM bRhad (AV 12.1) ity anuvaako vaastoSpatiiyaani /23/ vaastugaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.5 vaastoSpatiiya aazaanaam aazaapaalebhya (AV 1.31.1) ihaiva dhruvaam (AV 3.12.1) RdhaGmantro yonim (AV 5.1.1) uta putraH pitaram (AV 5.1.8) indrasya gRho 'siiti catasro (AV 5.6.11-14) dive svaahaa (AV 5.9.1) azmavarma me (AV 5.10.1) pRthivyai zrotraaya (AV 6.10.1) ati dhanvaaniiti dve (AV 7.41.1-2) uurjaM bibhrad iti SaT (AV 7.60.1-6) satyaM bRhad ity (AV 12.1.1) anuvaako vaastoSpatiiyaani /5/ vaastugRha a place of the vaizvadeva: vaayu. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.12] vaayava iti vaastugRhe. vaastuhoma see vaastupuujaa. vaastuhoma in gRhakaraNa, txt. AgnGS 2.4.2 [61]. vaastuhoma raurava aagama 27.30-33. Takashima, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 3. vaastukaraNa see gRhakaraNa. vaastukaraNa see niveSakaama. vaastukaraNa see vaastusaMskaara. vaastukaraNa see zaalaakarma. vaastukaraNa bibl. "Einige Bemerkungen ueber das Bauopfer bei den Indern", Mitteilungen der Anthrop. Gesellschaft in Wien, Band XVII. 1887. Sitzungsberichte S. [37] fgg. (Winternitz, sarpabali, Kl. p. 41) vaastukaraNa bibl. Kane 2: 833-836. construction of a house. vaastukaraNa bibl. Kane 5: 622- . proper times for the construction of a house. vaastukaraNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.94.1-46. vaastukaraNavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 92-94. vaastulakSaNa see gRhalakSaNa. vaastulakSaNa txt. AzvGS 2.7.1-11 (in suutra 1 this chapter is called vaastupariikSaa). vaastulakSaNa txt. GobhGS 4.7.1-23. vaastulakSaNa txt. agni puraaNa 247 vaastulakSaNa: vaastukarmaNi samucitaa pRthivii khaatasya parito mahendraadidevaavaahanam. vaastulakSmii worshipped in the viSNupuujaa at the pavitraaropaNa. agni puraaNa 34.17a tataH kumbhaM puujayec ca sthiraasane /15/ sapancaratnavastraaDhyakumbhe gandhaadibhir harim / vardhanyaaM hemagarbhaayaaM yajed astraM ca vaamataH /16/ tatsamiipe vaastulakSmiiM bhuuvinaayakam arcayet / snapanaM kalpayed viSNoH saMkraantyaadau tathaiva ca /17/ (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa) vaastumadhya to be prepared without reciting yajus. BodhGS 3.5.6-9 tad u haike yajuSaa sthuuNaa ucchrayanti yajuSaa vaMzaan yajuSaa chadiiMSi yajuSaabbhriNaM yajuSaa talpadezaM yajuSaa vaastumadhyaM yajuSaa'juSaagninidhaanam (>yajuSaagninidhaanam??) /6/ sa yady u haivaM kuryaad yathaa yajuSocchriyante sadasyarksaamayajuuMSy atharvaNaany aangirasaani mithuniisaMbhavantiiti tad yad adhyavasyed yathaa mithuniisaMbhavantaav adyavasyet taadRk tad yad yajuSkRtaM syaat /7/ aadhayo vyaadhayo grahaa upasargaaz caahanyuH /8/ tasmaat tuuSNiim agaaraM kaarayitvaa ... . vaastumadhya a place of the vaizvadeva: brahmaa, braahmaNas, vaastoSpati. ZankhGS 2.14.5 atha vaastumadhye baliM hared etaabhyaz caiva devataabhyo namo brahmaNe braahmaNebhyaz ca vaastoS pate prati jaaniihy asmaan iti vaastumadhye vaastoSpataye ca /5/ vaastumadhya a place of the vaizvadeva: vaastoSpati, pRthivii, antarikSa, div, suurya, candramas, nakSatras, aapaH, oSadhiis, vanaspatis, caraacaras, pariplavas, sariisRpas, dezas, kaalas, lokas, devas, RSis, vasus, rudras, aadityas, indra, bRhaspati, prajaapati, brahmaa. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ vaastumadhya a place of the vaizvadeva: brahmaa and vaastoSpati. manu smRti 3.89 ucchiirSake zriyai kuryaad bhadrakaalyai ca paadataH / brahmavaastoSpatibhyaaM tu vaastumadhye baliM haret /89/ vaastumaNDala cf. praasaadalakSaNa. vaastumaNDala see padavinyaasa. vaastumaNDala see vaastupuruSa. vaastumaNDala bibl. Gonda, RI I: 327. vaastumaNDala cf. KathGS 54.4 gRhyaabhyo nandini subhage sumangali bhadraMkariiti sraktiSv abhidakSiNam /4/ In the vaizvadeva. Is it an earlier idea corresponding to that of four female demons of carakii, vidaarii, puutanaa, and paaparaakSasii. vaastumaNDala muulasarvastivaadin, vinaya, bhaiSajyavastu 3.4.2, Taisho 24.22b: the Buddha saw with his supernatural eyes that in village paaTali gods who have great powers cover the ground where the purohita varSaakaara wanted to build the town paaTaliputra. (Fumi Yao, Dissertation submitted to the Graduate School of Humanities and Sociology, 2010, p. 179.) vaastumaNDala txt. HirGZS 1.7.10 [105.26-106.2]. vaastumaNDala txt. AzvGPZ 4.1-2 [175,7-16]. vaastumaNDala txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.43-50. vaastumaNDala txt. mayamata 7.25-27. vaastumaNDala txt. mayamata 7.34-41. vaastumaNDala txt. agni puraaNa 93.9-30ab. vaastumaNDala txt. agni puraaNa 105.5-13. vaastumaNDala txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.10.6cd-15. vaastumaNDala txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.46.2cd-13. vaastumaNDala txt. matsya puraaNa 253.21cd-32. vaastumaNDala txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.29.14cd-30. vaastumaNDala txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.95.1: folio 358b, 1-6. vaastumaNDala txt. iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati, kriyaapaada 27.1-34. (Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagama, manuscript, p. 5, n. 22.)HirGZS 1.7.10 [105.30-106.1] carakiiM viDaaliiM30 puutanaaM paaparaakSasiiM. (gRhavaastupuujaavidhaana, vaastumaNDala) vaastumaNDala vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.10 [105.26-106.2] brahmaaNam aryamaNaM savitaaraM vivasvantaM vibu26dhaadhipaM mitraM raajayakSmaaNaM pRthviidharam aapavatsaM zikhinaM parjanyaM jayantaM kulizaM27 suuryaM satyaM bhRzam aakaazaM vaayuM puuSaNaM vitathaM bRhacchavaM yamaM gandharvaM bhRngaraajaM mRgaM28 pitRgaNaM dauvaarikaM sugriivaM puSpadantakaM varuNam aasuraM zokaM paapaM rogaM hayaM mukhyaM29 bhallaaTaM samaakhyaM sarpam aditiM ditim apaH saavitraM jayantaM rudraM carakiiM viDaaliiM30 puutanaaM paaparaakSasiiM skandaM yamaM jRmbhakaM pilipitsam indram agniM yamaM nirRtiM varuNaM106,1 vaayuM somam iizaanam ugrasamaM DaamaraM mahaakaalaM piliyikaM vaastoSpatiM vaastupuruSam /2 (gRhavaastupuujaavidhaana) vaastumaNDala vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-2 [175,7-16] praagudiicyaam aarabhya praNavaadinamo'ntanaamnaa7 zikhinaM parjanyaM jayantaM kulizaayudhaM suuryaM satyaM bhRzam aakaazaM vaayuM puuSaNaM vitathaM grahanakSatraM8 yamaM gandharvaM mRgaraajaM pitRRn dauvaarikaM sugriivaM puSpadantaM varuNam asuraM zokaM paapaM rogaM9 mahiiM mukhyaM bhallaaTaM somaM sarpaan aditiM ca saMpuujyaathezaanakoNadvayaziSTapadeSv apaH saavi10triim ekaadaza rudraan puujayitvaa brahmabhavanasya puurvaadicaturdikSv agnyaadicaturdikSu ca tiSThanti11 teSu krameNaaryamaNaM savitaaraM vivasvantaM vibudhaadhipaM mitraM raajayakSmaaNaM pRthviidharam aapavatsaM ca12 puujayitvaa madhye brahmaaNaM saMpuujayet / brahmaaNam aaditaH kRtvaa zikhyantam ity eke /1/13 2vaastupuujanavidhiH /14 atha bahir maNDalaad iizaanyaadicaturdikSu carakiiM vidaarakiiM puutanaaM paaparaakSa15siim atha praagaadi ca skandam aryamaNaM jRmbhakaM pilipinjaM ca puujayitvaa. (vaastupuujaavidhi) vaastumaNDala vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.43-50 zikhiparjanya-jayanta-indra-suuryasatyaa bhRzo +antarikSaz ca / *aizaanyaadi[K.aizaanyaadyaaH]-kramazo dakSiNapuurve +anilaH koNe/43/ puuSaa vitatha-bRhatkSata-yama-gandharva-aakhya-bhRngaraaja-mRgaaH/ pitR-dauvaarika-sugriiva-kusumadanta-ambupaty-asuraaH/44/ zoSo +atha paapayakSmaa rogaH koNe tato +ahimukhyau ca// bhallaaTa-soma-bhujagaas tato +aditir ditir iti kramazaH/45/ madhye brahmaa navakoSThakaadhipo +asyaaryamaa sthitaH praacyaam/ ekaantaraat pradakSiNam asmaat savitaa vivasvaaMz ca/46/ vibudhaadhipatis tasmaan mitro +anyo raaja-yakSma-naamaa ca/ *pRthivii[K.pRthvii]dharaapavatsaav ity ete brahmaNah paridhau/47/ aapo naama-aizaane koNe hautaazane ca saavitraH/ jaya iti ca nairRte rudra aanile +abhyantarapadeSu/48/ aapas tathaa-apavatsaH parjanyo +agnir ditiz ca vargo +ayam/ evaM koNe koNe padikaaH syuH panca panca suraaH/49/ baahyaa dvipadaaH zeSaas te vibudhaa viMzati samaakhyaataaH/ zeSaaz catvaaro +anye tripadaa dikSv aryamaadyaas te/50/ vaastumaNDala vidhi. mayamata 7.25-27 SoDazaaMzaM mahaapiiThaM pancapancaamaraanvitam / iizo jayanta aadityo bhRzo 'gnir vitatho yamaH /25/ bhRngaz ca pitRsugriivau varuNaH zoSamaarutau / mukhyaH somo 'ditiz ceti baahyadevaaH prakiirtitaaH /26/ aapavatsaaryasaavitraa vivasvaan indramitrakau / rudrajo bhuudharaz caantarmadhye brahmaa sthitaH prabhuH /27/ vaastumaNDala vidhi. mayamata 7.34-41 iizaanaz caiva parjanyo jayantaz ca mahendrakaH / aadityaH satyakaz caiva bhRgaz caivaantarikSakaH /34/ agniH puuSaa ca vitatho raakSasaz ca yamas tathaa / gandharvo bhRngaraajaz ca mRSaz ca pitRdevataaH /35/ dauvaarikaz ca sugriivaH puSpadanto jalaadhipaH / asuraH zoSarogau ca vaayur naagas tathaiva ca /36/ mukhyo bhallaaTakaz caiva somaz caiva mRgas tathaa / aditiz coditiz caiva dvaatriMzad baahyadevataaH /37/ aapaz caivaapavatsaz caivaantaH praaguttare smRtau / savindraz caiva saavindraz caantaH praagdakSiNe smRtau /38/ indraz caivendraraajaz ca dakSiNaaparataH sthitau / rudro rudrajayaz caiva pazcimottarato dizi /39/ brahmaa madhye sthitaH zambhus tanmukhasthaaz catuHsuraaH / aaryo vivasvaan mitraz ca bhuudharaz caiva kiirtitaaH /40/ carakii ca vidaarii ca puutanaa paaparaakSasii / iizaanaadi bahiH sthaapyaaz catuSkoNe striyaH smRtaaH /41/ As for the diagram called maNDuukapada, see mayamata 7.43-47 and as for the diagram called paramazaayipada, see mayamata 7.58. vaastumaNDala vidhi. agni puraaNa 93.9-30ab saajyam akSatam iizaaya parjanyaayaambujodakam / dadiitaatha jayantaaya pataakaaM kunkumojjvalaam /9/ ratnavaari mahendraaya ravau dhuumraM vitaanakam / satyaaya ghRtagodhuumam aajyabhaktaM bhRzaaya ca /10/ vimaaMsam antarikSaaya zakuntebhyas tu puurvataH / madhukSiiraajyasaMpuurNaaM pradadyaad vahnaye srucam /11/ laajaan puurNe suvarNaambu vitathaaya nivedayet / dadyaad gahakSate kSaudraM yamaraaje palaudanam /12/ gandhaM gandharvanaathaaya jihvaaM bhRngaaya pakSiNaH / mRgaaya padmaparNaani yaamyaam ity aSTadevataaH /13/ pitre tilodakaM kSiiravRkSajaM dantadhaavanam / dauvaarikaaya devaaya pradadyaaddhenumudrayaa /14/ sugriivaaya dizet puupaan puSpadantaaya darbhakam / raktaM pracetase padmam asuraaya suraasavam /15/ ghRtaM guDaudanaM zeSe rogaaya ghRtamaNDakaan / laajaan vaa pazcimaazaayaaM devaaSTakam itiiritam /16/ maarutaaya dhvajaM piitaM naagaaya naagakezaram / mukhye bhakSyaaNi bhallaaTe mudgasuupaM susaMskRtam /17/ somaaya paayasaM saajyaM zaaluukaM muuSaye dizet / lopiim aditaye dityai puriim ity uttaraaSTakam /18/ modakaan brahmaNaH praacyaaM SaTpadaaya mariicaye / savitre raktapuSpaaNi vahnyadhaHkoNakoSThake /19/ tadadhaHkoSThake dadyaat saavitryai ca kuzodakam / dakSiNe candanaM raktaM SaTpadaaya vivasvate /20/ haridraudanam indraaya rakSodhaHkoNakoSThake / indrajaaya ca mizraannam indraadhastaan nivedayet /21/ vaaruNyaaM SaDpadaasiine mitre saguDam odanam / rudraaya ghRtasiddhaannaM vaayukoNaadhare pade /22/ tadadho rudradaasaaya maaMsaM maargam athottare / dadiita maaSanaivedyaM SaTpadasthe dharaadhare /23/ aapaaya zivakoNaadhas tatvatsaaya ca tatsthale / kramaad dadyaad dadhi kSiiraM puujayitvaa vidhaanataH /24/ catuSpade niviSTaaya brahmaNe madhyadezataH / pancagavyaakSatopetaM caruM saajyaM nivedayet /25/ iizaadivaayuparyantakoNeSv atha yathaakramam / vaastubaahye carakyaadyaaz catasraH puujayed yathaa /26/ carakyai saghRtaM maaMsaM vidaaryyai dadhipankaje / puutanaayai palaM pittaM rudhiraM ca nivedayet /27/ asthiini paaparaakSasyai raktapittapalaani ca / tato maaSaudanaM praacyaaM skandaaya vinivedayet /28/ aryamNe dakSiNaazaayaaM puupaan kRsarayaa yutaan / jambhakaaya ca vaaruNyaam aamiSaM rudhiraanvitam /29/ udiicyaaM pilipinjaaya raktaannaM kusumaani ca. (vaastukaraNavidhi) vaastumaNDala vidhi. agni puraaNa 105.5-13 iizaadyaSTaaSTakaM dikSu yajed iizaM dhaMjayam(parjanyam) / zakram arkaM tathaa satyaM bhRzaM vyoma ca puurvataH /5/ havyavaahaM ca puuSaNaM vitathaM bhaumam eva ca / kRtaantam atha gandharvaM bhRngaM mRgaM ca dakSiNe /6/ pitaraM dvaarapaalaM sugriivaM puSpadantakam / varuNaM daityazeSau ca yakSmaaNaM pazcime sadaa /7/ rogaahimukhyau bhallaaTaH saubhaagyam aditir ditiH / navaantaHpadago brahmaa puujyo 'rdhe ca SaDanghrigaaH /8/ brahmezaantarakoSThasthamaayaakhyaaM tu padadvaye / tadadhazcaapavatsaakhyaM kendraantareSu SaTpade /9/ mariicikaagnimadhye tu savitaa dvipadasthitaH / saavitrii tadadho dvyaMze vivasvaan SaTpade tvadhaH /10/ pitRbrahmaantare viSNum indum indraM tv adho jayam / varuNabrahmaNor madhye mitraakhyaM SaTpade yajet /11/ rogabrahmaantare nityaM dvipanca rudradaasakam / tadadho dvyanghrigaM yakSma SaT saumyeSu dharaadharam /12/ carakiiM skandavikaTaM vidaariiM puutanaaM kramaat / jambhaM paapaM pilipicchaM yajed iizaadibaahyataH /13/ (vaastupuujaasaadhana) vaastumaNDala vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.10.6cd-15 zikhii caivaatha parjanyo jayantaH kulizaayudhaH /6/ suuryaH satyo vRSaz caiva aakaazaM vaayur eva ca / puuSaa ca vitathaz caiva guhaanyaz ca yamas tathaa /7/ gandharvo mRgaraajas tu mRgaaH pitRgaNaas tathaa / dauvaariko 'tha sugriivaH puSpadanto jalaadhipaH /8/ asuraH pazupaazau ca rogo hi mokSa eva ca / bhallaaTaH somasarpau ca aditiz ca ditis tathaa /9/ bahir dvaadaza ity etaaniizaanaadiin yathaakramam / iizaanaadicatuSkoNaM saMsthitaan puujayed budhaH /10/ aapaz caivaatha saavitro jayo rudras tathaiva ca / aryamaa savitaa caiva vivasvaan vibudhaadhipaH /11/ mitro 'tha raajayakSmaa ca saptamaH pRthiviidharaH / aSTamas tv aapavatsas tu paridhau brahmaNaH smRtaH /12/ puurvaadiSu tathaa puujyaa gandhapuSpaiH pRthagvidhaiH / pancacatvaariMzad etac carakyaa ca caturtham /13/ militvaa uunapancaazad uttamaa vaastudevataaH / naanyatra yojayed vipraaH praasaade ca vizeSataH /14/ bahiH koNe carakyaadi carakaM ca vidaarikaam / puutanaaM ca tataH pazcaad vaayavye paaparaakSasiim /15/ (vaastuyaagavidhi) vaastumaNDala vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.46.2cd-13 aavaasavaasavezmaadau pure graame vaNikpathe /2/ praasaadaaraamadurgeSu devaalayamaTheSu ca / dvaaviMzati suraan baahye tadantaz ca trayodaza /3/ iizaz caivaatha parjanyo jayantaH kulizaayudhaH / suuryaH satyo bhRuz caiva aakaazo vaayur ca /4/ puuSaa ca vitathaz caiva grahakSetrayamaav ubhau / gandharvo bhRguraajas tu mRgaH pitRgaNas tathaa /5/ dauvaariko 'tha sugriivaH puSpadanto gaNaadhipaH / asuraH zeSapaapau ca rogo 'himukha eva ca /6/ bhallaaTaH somasarpau ca aditiz ca ditis tathaa / bahir dvaatriMzad ete tu tadantaz caturaH zRNu /7/ iizaanaadicatuSkoNasaMsthitaan puujayed budhaH / aapaz caivaatha saavitrii jayo rudras tathaiva ca /8/ madhye navapade brahmaa tasyaaSTau ca samiipagaan / devaan ekottaraan etaan puurvaadau naamataH zRNu /9/ aryamaa savitaa caiva vivasvaan vibudhaadhipaH / mitro 'tha raajayakSmaa ca tathaa pRthiviidharaH kramaat /10/ aSTamaz caapavatsaz ca parito brahmaNaH smRtaaH / iizaanakoNaad aarabhya durge ca (jneyo) vaMza ucyate /11/ aagneyakoNaad aarabhya vaMzo bhavati durdharaH / aditiM himavantaM ca jayantaM ca idaM trayam /12/ naayikaa kaalikaa naama zakraad gandharvagaaH punaH / vaastudevaan puujayitvaa gRhapraasaadakRd bhavet /13/ vaastumaNDala vidhi. matsya puraaNa 253.21cd-32 ekaaziitipadaM kRtvaa vaastuvit sarvavaastuSu /21/ padasthaan puujayed devaaMz triMzatpancadazaiva tu / dvaatriMzad baahyataH puujyaaH puujyaaz caantas trayodaza /22/ naamatas taan pravakSyaami sthaanaani ca nibodhata / iizaanakoNaadiSu taan puujayed dhaviSaa naraH /23/ zikhii caivaatha parjanyo jayantaH kulizaayudhaH / suuryaH satyo bhRzaz caiva aakaazo vaayur eva ca /24/ puuSaa ca vitathaz caiva gRhakSatayamaav ubhau / gandharvo bhRngaraajaz ca mRgaH pitRgaNas tathaa /25/ dauvaariko 'tha sugriivaH puSpadanto jalaadhipaH / asuraH zoSapaapau ca rogo 'himukhya eva ca /26/ bhallaaTaH somasarpau ca aditiz ca ditis tathaa / bahir dvaatriMzad ete tu tadantas tu tataH zRNu /27/ iizaanaadicatuskoNasaMsthitaan puujayed budhaH / aapaz caivaatha saavitro jayo rudras tathaiva ca /28/ madhye navapade brahmaa tasyaaSTau samiipagaan / saadhyaan ekaantaraan vidyaat puurvaadyaan naamataH zRNu // aryamaa savitaa caiva vivasvaan vibudhaadhipaH / mitro 'tha raajayakSmaa ca tathaa pRthviidharaH kramaat / aSTamaz caapavatsas tu parito brahmaNaH smRtaaH / aapaz caivaapavatsaz ca parjanyo 'gnir ditis tathaa padikaanaaM tu vargo 'yam evaM koNeSv azeSataH / tanmadhye tu bahivizaddvipadaas tu sarvazaH /32/ vaastumaNDala vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.29.14cd-30 madhye catuSpadaH svaamii brahmaa zubhacaturmukhaH /14/ praak tathaa nigrahaH svaamii kathitaz ca tathaaryamaa / dakSiNena vivasvaaMz ca mitraH pazcimataH sthitaH /15/ udak pRthviidharaz caiva vikoNeSv .. / vikoNe zivadaivatye kaamapakSaav ubhau surau /16/ saavitriisavitaarau tu tathaagneye prakiirtitau / tathaa nairRtakoNe tu jayendrau raama kiirtitau /17/ bhadravyaadhii tu vaayavye kathitau .. / devataanaaM tathaitaasaaM bhuuyo baahye tu maNDale /18/ puurvaadiSu yathaadikSu devataas .. / mahendraz ca ravis satyo bhRzaH praag raama kiirtitaaH /19/ gRhakSito yamo bhRngo gandharvaz caiva yaamyataH / bhallaaTaz ca tathaa soma aditir dhanadas tathaa /20/ uttareNa smRtaa devaa vikoNeSv .. / ditir iizau meghajayau zivakoNe prakiirtitau /21/ vyomaagnii puuSavitathau zikhikoNe ca .. / mRgapitriizadauvaarisugriivaaz caiva nairRte /22/ rogaanaayuz ca naagaz ca mukhyaazvaaniladiksthitaaH / tato 'pi baahyataz caaSTau .. /23/ aSTaav aSTau vinirdiSTaa devaa dikSu vidikSu ca / aadyantau tu tayor devau proktaav atha grahezvarau /24/ parjanyaH prathamo devo dvitiiyaz ca karagrahaH / mahendraravisatyaaz ca bhRzo 'tha gamanas tataH /25/ pavanaz ca mahaabhaagaaH puurveNaite prakiirtitaaH / puSyo 'tha tritudaz caiva tathaiva ca graharkSataH /26/ yamo bhRzaz ca gandharvo mRgo 'tha pitaras tathaa / dakSiNena vinirdiSTaa devaa .. /27/ dauvaarikaz ca sugriivaH puSpadantas tathaa suraH / varuNas tu tathaa yakSo rogaH zoSas tathaiva ca /28/ pazcimena vinirdiSTaa devaa daanavanaazanaaH / naagaraajas tathaa mukhyo bhallaaTaz ca tathaa zazii /29/ aditiz ca kuberaz ca naagaz caatha hutaazanaH / ete devaa vinirdiSTaas tathaa cottarato ... /30/ vaastumaNDala note, referred to some deities. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.81 aizaanyaadiSu koNeSu saMsthitaa baahyato gRhasyaitaaH / carakii vidaarinaamaatha puutanaa raakSasii ceti// (vaastuvidyaa) vaastumaNDala note, referred to. mayamata 7.24 atha piiThapade navabhaagayute dizi dizy atha vedacatuStayakam / vidur iizapadaady udakaM dahanaM gaganaM pavanaM pRthivii hy abahiH// vaastumaNDala note, rare appearance of this term. H. Brunner, 1986, "maNDala et yantra dans le zivaisme aagamique," in mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 17. vaastumaNDala note, devataas which are desposed on the vaastumaNDala serve only to make the vaastupuruSa immovable. Brunner-Lachaux, somazaMbhupaddhati IV, p. xxxvif. vaastunaaga see vaastusarpa. vaastunaaga bibl. Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 19. JASB, vol. 39 (1879), p. 206. vaastunaaga bibl. Crooke, vol. II, pp. 144f. vaastunaaga bibl. Winternitz, Kl.Schr. pp. 257f. vaastunaaga bibl. Raheja, 1988, The Poison in the Gift, pp. 55f. vaastunaaga bibl. Masahide Mori 1991, gIndo Mikyo ni okeru kenchiku girei: vajraavalii-naama-maNDalopaayikaa Wayaku (1),h p. 64. vaastunaaga bibl. Ryugen Tanemura, 2002, "The vaastunaaga Ritual in the kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa," Kimura Kiyotaka Kanreki Kinen Ronshu, Tokyo: Shunjusha, pp. 553-577. vaastunaaga bibl. Masahide Mori, 2003, "A Study of the vaastunaaga," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 142, pp. (219)-(263) (in Japanese). vaastunaaga bibl. Masahide Mori, 2003, "Mikkyo bunken ni tokareru vaastunaaga," Koyasan Daigaku Mikkyo Bunka Kenkyujo Kiyo, no. 16, pp. (21)-(49). vaastunaaga bibl. Masahide Mori, 2004, "The vaastunaaga ritual described in tsong-kha-pa's sngags-rim chen-po," S. Hino and T. Wada, eds., Three Mountains and Seven Rivers: Prof. Musashi Tachikawa's Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 843-856. vaastunaaga bibl. Masahide Mori, 2008, "Daichi ni hisomu ryu to naaga: Hikaku girei kenkyu no kanosei," Asu no Toyogaku, no. 20, pp. 2-5. vaastunaagapariikSaa kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.6. vaastupa an epithet of rudra. KS 17.15 [257,19] namo vaastavyaaya ca vaastupaaya. (zatarudriya) vaastupa an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.7 [126,1] nomo vaastavyaaya ca vaastupaaya ca. (zatarudriya) vaastupa an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.2q namo vaastavyaaya ca vaastupaaya ca /q/ (/2/) (zatarudriya) vaastupaalii worshipped in the vaizvadeva, near to the abbhriNa. BodhGS 2.8.13 abbhriNyaavakaaze(>abbhriNaavakaaze??) acalaayai devyai svaahaa vaastupaalyai sagaNaayai svaahaa iti /13/ vaastupati see vaastoSpati. vaastupati baliharaNa is offered to vaastupati by the brahmacaarin. HirGS 1.2.43 eteSaam evaannaanaaM samavadaaya praagagreSu darbheSu baliM karoti vaastupataye svaaheti // (upanayana) vaastupiiTha skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.93c: vaastupiiThaM tathaa puujyaM dhaatriimuule tu kaarayet. vaastupRSTha see roof. vaastupRSTha spreading on the vaastupRSTha in the vaizvadeva: dogs, patitas, zvapac, paaparogin, birds, and krimis. VaikhGS 3.7 [41,10-12] vaastupRSThe zunaaM ca patitaanaaM ca zvapacaaM paaparogiNaam / vayasaaM ca krimiiNaaM ca bhuumaav annaM vapaamy aham iti balizeSaM nirvapati. (Caland's translation: at the back of the house; note 11: vaastupRSThe: aparabhaage (bhaaSya), cp. manu smRti 3.91 [where the place is expressed by the word pRSThavaastuni].) vaastupratiSThaa see gRhakaraNa. vaastupratiSThaa bibl. Kane 2: 833-836. vaastupratiSThaavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 92-94. vaastupratiSThaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.11.1-4. (v) (c) vaastupratiSThaavidhi vidhi. agni puraaNa 92.1-59 (1-5) atha vaastupratiSThaavidhiH // iizvara uvaaca // pratiSThaaM saMpravakSyaami kramaat saMkSepato guha / piiTham zaktiM zivo lingaM tadyogaH saa zivaaNubhiH /1/ pratiSThaayaaH panca bhedaas teSaaM ruupaM vadaami te / yatra brahmazilaayogaH saa pratiSThaa vizeSataH /2/ sthaapanaM tu yathaayogaM piiTha eva nivezanam / pratiSThaabhinnapiiThasya sthitaH sthaapanam ucyate /3/ utthaapanaM ca saa proktaa lingoddhaarapuraHsaraa / yasyaaM tu lingam aaropya saMskaaraH kriyate budhaiH /4/ aasthaapanaM tad uddiSTaM dvidhaa viSNvaadikasya ca / aasu sarvaasu caitanyaM niyunjiita paraM zivam /5/ vaastupratiSThaavidhi vidhi. agni puraaNa 92.1-59 (6-11) yadaadhaaraadibhedena praasaadeSv api pancadhaa / pariikSaam atha medinyaaH kuryaat praasaadakaamyayaa /6/ zuklaajyagandhaa raktaa ca raktagandhaa sugandhinii / piitaa kRSNaa suraagandhaa vipraadiinaaM mahii kramaat /7/ puurvezottare sarvatra puurvaa caiSaaM viziSyate / aakhaate haastike yasyaaH puurNe mRdadhikaa bhavet /8/ uttamaaM mahiiM vidyaat toyaadyair vaa samukSitaam / asthyangaaraadibhir duSTaam atyantaM zodhayed guruH /9/ nagaragraamadurgaarthaM gRhapraasaadakaaraNaM / khananai gokulaavaasaiH karSaNair vaa muhur muhuH /10/ maNDape dvaarapuujaadi mantratRptyavasaanakam / karma nirvartyaaghoraastraM sahasraM vidhinaa yajet /11/ vaastupratiSThaavidhi vidhi. agni puraaNa 92.1-59 (12-) samiikRtyopaliptaayaaM bhuumau saMzodhayed dizaH / svarNadadhyakSatai rekhaaH prakurviita pradakSiNam /12/ madhyaad iizaanakoSThasthe puurNakumbhe zivaM yajet / vaastum abhyarcya tat toyaiH sincet kuddaalakaadikam /13/ baahye rakSogaNaan iSTvaa vidhinaa digbaliM kSipet / bhuumiM samsicya saMsnaapya kuddaalaadyaM prapuujayet /14/ anyaM vastrayugacchannaM kumbhaM skandhe dvijanmanaH / nidhaaya giitavaadyaadibrahmaghoSasamaakulam /15/ puujaaM kumbhe samaahRtya praapte lagne 'gnikoSThake / kuddaalenaabhiSiktena madhvaktena tu khaanayet /(to be continued) vaastupratiSThaa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.11.1-4: 1-2ab phalazruti of the vaastupratiSThaa, 2cd beginning of the prescription, 3ac bhojana of five braahmaNas, 3cd worship of viSNu and prajaapati, 4a homa, 4b dakSiNaa. vaastupratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.11.1-4 suuta uvaaca // zatahastamitaaM muSTiM naanaataruvibhuuSitaam / puugaamraadiphalair yuktaM vaastuM kRtvaa yajet tu yaH /1/ SaSTivarSasahasraaNi svargaloke vasec ciram / tadvidhaanaM pravakSyaami yathaazaastraanusaarataH /2/ nityaM nirvartya vidhivat panca vipraan samarcayet / bhojayet puujayed viSNuM prajaapatisamanvitam /3/ agnikaaryaM tataH kRtvaa dadyaad vipraaya dakSiNaam /4/ vaastupratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped: viSNu, prajaapati. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.11.3cd nityaM nirvartya vidhivat panca vipraan samarcayet / bhojayet puujayed viSNuM prajaapatisamanvitam /3/ vaastupuruSa see agnipuruSa. vaastupuruSa see vaastumaNDala. vaastupuruSa bibl. Prabhakar P. Apte and Shreenivas G. Supeker, 1984, "Vastupurusamandala in the Pauskarasamhita and Brhat-Samhita," aagama and zilpa, Proceedings of the Seminar held in December, 1981, ed. by K.K.A. Venkatachari, Bombay. vaastupuruSa bibl. Tetsuo Hashimoto, 2005, "maNDala of Architects in Ancient India," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 54 (1), pp. (241)-(249). vaastupuruSa bibl. Hans Bakker, 2009, "puruSamedha, manasarapuruSa, vaastupuruSa: the image of man in the Sanskrit context," Journal of Indological Studies, 20 & 21, pp. 1-23. vaastupuruSa myth of origin. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.2-3 kim api kila bhuutam abhavad rundhaanaM rodasii zariireNa / tad amaragaNena sahasaa vinigRhyaadhomukhaM nyastam /2/ yatra ca yena gRhiitaM vibudhenaadhiSThitaH sa tatraiva / tad amaramayaM vidhaataa vaastunaraM kalpayaam aasa /3/ vaastupuruSa bRhatsaMhitaa 52.51-54. vaastupuruSa is invited in the graamasya utpaatazaanti in BodhGZS 4.20.2 [376.15-16] and HirGZS 1.6.22 [89,15-16] ... vyaahRtiibhiH yajnapuruSam aavaahayaami devasya dakSiNato brahmaaNam aavaahayaami uttarataH triyambakam aavaahayaami devasyaagne vaastupuruSam aavaahayaami indraadidevataaz caavaahayaami ity aavaahya ... . vaastupuruSa AzvGPZ 4.1 [175,2-7] oM namo bhagavate vaastupuruSaaya mahaabalaparaakramaaya sarvadevaadhivaasaazritazariiraaya brahmaputraaya sakalabrahmaaNDadhaariNe bhuubhaaraarpitamastakaaya purapattanapraasaadagRhavaapiisaraHkuupaadisaMnivezasaaMnidhyakaraaya sarvasiddhipradaaya prasannavadanaaya vizvaMbharaaya paramapuruSaaya cakrazaarngadharaaya varadaabhayahastaaya vaasto nama iti mantreNezaanyazirasaM nairRtipaadam aagneyajaanukaM vaayavyakuurparam aakuncitakaram uttaanaM vaastupuruSaM vaastumaNDale aavaahya (pratiSThaavidhi). vaastupuruSa AzvGPZ 4.2 [175,22-23] yajamaano vaastumuurtiM raudrakoNe 'dhomukhiiM22 garte pracchaadayed aacaaryaaya vaa dadyaat (pratiSThaavidhi). vaastupuruSavidhaana mayamata 7.49-54 SaDvaMzam ekahRdayaM caturmarmaM catuHsiram / medinyaaM vaastupuruSaM nikubjaM praakziraM viduH /49/ tasyottamaangaM vijneyam aaryako naama devataa / savindro dakSiNabhujaH saavindraH kakSam ucyate /50/ aapaz caivaapavatsaz ca sakakSo vaamato bhujaH / vivasvaan dakSiNaM paarzvaM vaamapaarzvaM mahiidharaH /51/ madhye brahmamayaH kaayo mitraH puMstvaM vidhiiyate / indraz caivendraraajaz ca dakSiNaH paada iiritaH /52/ rudro rudrajayo vaamapaadaH zete tv adhomukhaH / vastutribhaagamadhye tu vaMzaaH SaT praagudanmukhaaH /53/ vastumadhye tu marmaaNi brahmaa hRdayam ucyate / niSkuuTaaMzaaH siraa jneyaa ity eSa puruSaH smRtaH /54/ vaastupuruSa txt. agni puraaNa 40. vaastupuruSasvaruupam, tasya parimaaNam, tasya puujanaarghyabalidaanaadividhiH. vaastupuruSa his brief description in the vaastukaraNavidhi. agni puraaNa 93.3-4 aakuncitakacaM vaastum uttaanam asuraakRtim / smaret puujaasu kuDyaadiniveze tv adharaananam /3/ jaanunii kuurparau sakthi dizi vaatahutaazayoH / paityaaM paadapuTe raudyaaM ziro 'sya hRdaye 'njaliH /4/ vaastupuruSa his brief description in the vaastuvidyaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.46.2ab iizaane ca ziraH paadau nairRte 'gnyanile karau / vaastupuruSa txt. matsya puraaNa 252 andhakavadhayuddhe zivalalaaTasvedasalilaad vaastubhuuta-utpattikathanam. curious birth. vaastupuujaa see vaastuhoma. vaastupuujaa somazaMbhupaddhati 4.1.59-92 with the description of padavinyaasa of 64, 81, 121, and 144 grids. Brunner-Lachaux, somazaMbhupaddhati IV, p. xxxvf. vaastupuujaavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.7.8 [103,29-104,28]. vaastupuujaavidhi txt. AzvGPZ 4.1-2 [174.29-175.26]. vaastupuujaavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 93. vaastupuujaavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraana 2.2.11-12 (164 verses) vaastudevataapuujaakramavarNane pratidevataadhyaanavarNanapuraHsaraM mantrachandaRSidevataavarNana. vaastupuujaa(vrata)* txt. niilamata 652-653. caitra, zukla, ekaadazii. (tithivrata) vaastusaMskaara vaastoSpatyaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 vaastoSpatyaaM vaastusaMskaarakarmaNi bhuutikaamasya ca. vaastusarpa see vaastunaaga. vaastusavana see vaastuzamana. vaastusavana VaikhGS 3.16-17. vaastuvidyaa see architecture. vaastuvidyaa see bhuumipariikSaa. vaastuvidyaa see gRhakaraNa. vaastuvidyaa see praasaadalakSaNa. vaastuvidyaa see pratiSThaavidhi. vaastuvidyaa see sthapati. vaastuvidyaa see vaastukaraNavidhi. vaastuvidyaa see zilpazaastra. vaastuvidyaa for bibliography see architecture. vaastuvidyaa bibl. D.N. Shukla, 1961, vaastuzaastra, Chandigarh. vaastuvidyaa bibl. Tripathi. G. C. 1981. The Ritual of Founding a Brahmin Village. A description of the ceremony of establishing a braahmaNa-zaasana in Orissa on the basis of an unpublished manuscript. Delhi: GDK Publications. bhuumizuddhi, graama, pratiSThaa. vaastuvidyaa bibl. E.W. Marasinghe, 1989, The vaastuvidyaa zaastra ascribed to manjuzrii: Text deciphered & translated, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications (Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica 67). vaastuvidyaa bibl. manjuzrii vaastuvidyaazaastra: Romanized Transcrit with a Tentative Edition, English Translation and Studies by M.H.F. Jayasuriya, Leelananda Prematileke & Roland Silva = Biblitheca Zeylanica Series, I, Colombo: The Archaeological Survey of Sri Lanka, The Central Cultural Fund, 1995. vaastuvidyaa bibl. Alice Boner, et al., 2000, vaastusuutra upaniSad: the essence of form in sacred art, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K30:570] vaastuvidyaa bibl. Juliet Pegrum, 2002, vaastu vidyaa: The Indian Art of Placement, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. vaastuvidyaa bibl. Tetsuo Hashimoto, 2005, "maNDala of Architects in Ancient India," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 54 (1), pp. (241)-(249). vaastuvidyaa txt. arthazaastra 1.20: saptadazaM prakaraNam, nizaantapraNidhiH; arthazaastra 2.3-4: 3 ekaviMzaM prakaraNam. durgavidhaana, 4 dvaaviMzaM prakaraNam, durganivezaH. vaastuvidyaa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 52 vaastuvidyaa. vaastuvidyaa txt. naaTyazaastra 2: prekSaagRhalakSaNa. vaastuvidyaa txt. devii puraaNa 72-73: construction of forts (durga), pura, nagara and roads. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 55-57.) vaastuvidyaa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.46-47: 46 praasaadaaraamadurgadevaalayamaThaadivaastumaanalakSaNaniruupaNam, 47 praasaadalingamaNDapaadizubhaazubhalakSaNaniruupaNam. vaastuvidyaa txt. matsya puraaNa 253-257. vaastuvidyaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.29: gRhaadinirmaaNaaya bhuumipariikSaNaniHzalyiikaraNavaastudevataadigvibhaagavRkSazubhaazubhavicaarazilaanyaasaadivaastuvidyaavarNanam. vaastuvidyaa txt. kiraNaagama 24-25. vaastuvidyaa txt. vaastusaaraprakaraNa, paramajaina candraangaja Thakkura pheru viracita, hindii bhaaSaantara sahita sacitra, jaina vividha granthamaalaa, Jaypur, 1936. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.12 caaturvarNyavyaaso dvaatriMzat saa catuzcaturhiinaa / aaSoDazaad iti paraM nyuunataram atiivahiinaanaam /12/ vaastuvidyaa txt. vaastuvidyaa, edition, with the commentary of M.R.Ry.K. Mahadeva Sastri, ed. by L.A. Ravi Varma, Trivandrum Sanskrit Series no. CXLII, Trivandrum, 1940. vaastuvidyaa txt. vizvakarmavaastuzaastra, appended in D.N. Shukla, 1961, vaastuzaastra, Chandigarh. vaastuvidyaa txt. zilparatna, edition, by mahaamahopaadhyaaya T. Ganapati Sastri, Trivandrum Sanskrit Series no. LXXV, Trivandrum, 1922. vaastuvidyaa conents. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123: 1 introduction, 2-3 myth of vaastupuruSa, 4-16 seizes of the house, vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.1-5) vaastujnaanam athaataH kamalabhavaan muniparamparaayaatam / kriyate 'dhunaa mayedaM vidagdhasaaM vatsarapriityai /1/ kim api kila bhuutam abhavad rundhaanaM rodasii zariireNa / tad amaragaNena sahasaa vinigRhyaadhomukhaM nyastam /2/ yatra ca yena gRhiitaM vibudhenaadhiSThitaH sa tatraiva / tad amaramayaM vidhaataa vaastunaraM kalpayaam aasa /3/ uttamam aSTaabhyadhikaM hastazataM nRpagRhaM pRthutvena / aSTaaSTonaany evaM panca sapaadaani dairghyeNa /4/ SaDbhir SaDbhir hiinaa senaapatisadmanaaM catuHSaStiH / evaM panca gRhaaNi SaDbhaagasamanvitaa dairghyam /5/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.6-10) (continued from above) SaSTiz catuzcaturbhir hiinaa vezmaani panca sacivasya / svaaSTaaMzayuto dairghyaM tadardhato raajamahiSiiNaam /6/ SaDbhiH SaDbhiz caivaM yuvaraajasyaapavarjitaaziitiH / tryaMzaanvitaa ca dairghyaM panca tadardhais tadanujaanaam /7/ nRpasacivaantaratulyaM saamantapravararaajapuruSaaNaam / nRpayuvaraajavizeSaH kancukivezyaakalaajnaanaam /8/ adhyakSaadhikRtaanaaM sarveSaaM kozaratitulyam / yuvaraajamantrivivaraM karmaantaadhyakSaduutaanaam /9/ catvaariMzaddhiinaa catuzcaturbhis tu panca yaavad iti SaDbhaagayutaa dairghyaM daivajnapurodhasor bhiSajaH /10/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.11-15) (continued from above) vaastuni yo vistaaraH sa eva cocchraayaniz ca yaH zubhadaH / zaalaikeSu gRheSv api vistaaraad dviguNitaM dairghyam /11/ caaturvarNyavyaaso dvaatriMzat saa catuzcaturhiinaa / aaSoDazaad iti paraM nyuunataram atiivahiinaanaam /12/ sadazaaMzaM vipraaNaaM kSatrasyaaSTaaMzasaMyutaM dairghyam / SadbhaagayutaM vaizyasya bhavati zuudrasya paadayutam /13/ nRpasenaapatigRhayor antaramaanena kozaratibhavane / senaapaticaaturvarNyavivarato raajapurSaaNaam /14/ atha paarazavaadiinaaM svamaanasaMyogadalasamaM bhavanam / hiinaadhikaM svamaanaad azubhakaraM vaastu sarveSaam /15/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.16-21) (continued from above) pazvaazramiNaam amitaM dhaanyaayudhavahniratigRhaaNaaM ca / necchanti zaastrakaaraa hastazataad ucchritaM parataH /16/ senaapatinRpatiinaaM saptatisahite dvidhaakRte vyaase / zaalaa caturdazahRte pancatriMzaddhRte 'lindaH /17/ hastadvaatriMzaadiSu catuzcatustritrikatrikaaH zaalaaH / saptadazatritayatithitrayodazakRtaangulaabhyadhikaaH /18/ tritridvidvidvisamaaH kSayakramaad angulaani caiteSaam / vyekaa viMzatir aSTau viMzatir aSTaadaza tritayam /19/ zaalaatribhaagatulyaa kartavyaa viithikaa bahirbhavanaat / yady agrato bhavati saa soSNiiSaM naama tad vaastu /20/ saayaazrayam iti pazcaat saavaSTambhaM tu paarzvasaMsthitayaa / susthitam iti ca samantaac chaastrajnaiH puujitaaH sarvaaH /21/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.22-27) (continued from above) vistaaraSoDazaaMzaH sacaturhasto bhaved gRhocchraayaH / dvaadazabhaagenono bhuumau bhuumau samastaanaam /22/ vyaasaat SoDazabhaagaH sarveSaaM sadmanaaM bhavati bhittiH / pakveSTakaakRtaanaam daarukRtaanaaM tu na vikalpaH /23/ ekaadazabhaagayutaH sasaptatir nRpabalezayor vyaasaH / ucchraayo 'ngulatulyo dvaarasyaardhena viSkambhaH /24/ vipraadiinaaM vyaasaat pancaaMzo 'STaadazaangulasametaH / saaSTaaMzo viSkambho dvaarasya triguNa ucchraayaH /25/ ucchraayahastasaMkhyaaparimaaNaany angulaani baahulyam / zaakhaadvaye 'pi kaaryaM saardhaM tat syaad udumbarayoH /26/ ucchraayaat saptaguNaad aziitibhaagaH pRthutvam eteSaam / navaguNite 'ziityaMzaH stambhasya dazaaMzahiino 'gre /27/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.28-30) (continued from above) samacaturasro rucako vajro 'STaasrir dvivajrako dviguNaH / dvaatriMzataa tu madhye praliinako vRtta iti vRttaH /28/ stambhaM vibhajya navadhaa vahanaM bhaago ghaTo 'sya bhaago "NyaH / padmaM tathottaroSThaM kuryaad bhaagena bhaagena /29/ stambhasamaM baahulyaM bhaaratulaanaam upary-upary aasaam / bhavati tulopatulaanaam uunaM paadena paadena /30/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.31-36) (continued from above) apratiSiddhaalindaM samantato vaastu sarvatobhadram / nRpavibudhasamuuhaanaaM kaaryaM dvaaraiz caturbhir api /31/ nandyaavartam alindaiH zaalaakuDyaat pradakSiNaantagataiH / dvaaraM pazcimam asmin vihaaya zeSaaNi kaaryaaNi /32/ dvaaraalindo 'ntagataH pradakSiNo 'nyaH zubhas tataz caanyaH / tasmiMz ca vardhamaane dvaaraM tu na dakSiNaM kaaryam /33/ aparo 'ntagato 'lindaH praagantagatau tadutthitau caanyau / tadavadhividhRtaz caanyaH praagdvaaraM svastike zubhadam /34/ praakpazcimaav alindaav antagatau tadavadhisthitau zeSau / rucake dvaaraM na zubhadam uttarato 'nyaani zastaani /35/ zreSThaM nandyaavartaM sarveSaaM vardhamaanasaMjnaM ca / svastikarucake madhye zeSaM zubhadaM nRpaadiinaam /36/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.37-41) (continued from above) uttarazaalaahiinaM hiraNyanaabhaM trizaalakaM dhanyam / praakzaalayaa viyuktaM sukSetraM vRddhidaM vaastu /37/ yaamyaahiinaM cullii trizaalakaM vittanaazakaram etat / pakSaghnam aparayaa varjitaM sutadhvaMsavairakaram /38/ siddhaartham aparayaamye yamasuuryaM pazcimottare zaale / daNDaakhyam udakpuurve vaataakhyaM pragyutaa yaamyaa /39/ puurvaapare tu zaale gRhacullii dakSiNottare kaacam / siddhaarthe 'rthaavaaptir yamasuurye gRhapater mRtyuH /40/ daNDavadho daNDaakhye kalahodvegaH sadaiva vaataakhye / vittavinaazaz cullyaaM jnaativirodhaH smRtaH kaace /41/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.42-50) (continued from above) ekaaziitivibhaage daza daza puurvottaraayataa rekhaaH / antas trayodaza suraa dvaatriMzadbaahyakoSThasthaaH /42/ zikhiparjanyajayantendrasuuryasatyaa bhRzo 'ntarikSaz ca / aizaanyaadikramazo dakSiNapuurve 'nilaH koNe /43/ puuSaa vitathabRhatkSatayamagandharvaakhyabhRngaraajamRgaaH / pitRdauvaarikasugriivakusumadantaambupatyasuraaH /44/ zoSo 'tha paapayakSmaa rogaH koNe tato 'himukhyau ca / bhallaaTasomabhujagaas tato 'ditir ditir ait kramazaH /45/ madhye brahmaa navakoSThakaadhipo 'syaaryamaa sthitaH praacyaam / ekaantaraat pradakSiNam asmaat savitaa vivasvaaMz ca /46/ vibudhaadhipatis tasmaan mitro 'nyo raajayakSmanaamaa ca / pRthiviidharaapavatsaav ity ete brahmaNaH paridhau /47/ aapo naamaizaane koNe hautaazane ca saavitraH / jaya iti ca nairRte rudra aanile 'bhyantarapadeSu /48/ aapas tathaapavatsaH parjanyo 'gnir ditiz ca vargo 'yam / evaM koNe koNe padikaaH syuH panca panca suraaH /49/ baahyaa dvipadaaH zeSaas te vibudhaa viMzatiH samaakhyaataaH / zeSaaz catvaaro 'nye tripadaa dikSv aryamaadyaas te /50/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.51-54) (continued from above) puurvottaradiGmuurdhaa puruSo 'yam avaaGmukho 'sya zirasi zikhii / aapo mukhe stane 'syaaryamaa hy urasy aapavatsaz ca /51/ parjanyaadyaa baahyaa dRkzravaNo 'raHsthalaaMsagaa devaaH / satyaadyaaH panca bhuje haste savitaa ca saavitraH /52/ vitatho bRhatkSatayutaH paarzve jaThare sthito vivasvaamz ca / uuruu jaanu ca janghe sphig iti yadaadyaiH parigRhiitaaH /53/ ete dakSiNapaarzve sthaaneSv evaM ca vaamapaarzvasthaaH / meDhre zakrajayantau hRdaye brahmaa pitaanghrigataH /54/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.55-60) (continued from above) aSTaaSTakapadam athavaa kRtvaa rekhaaz ca koNagaas tiryak / brahmaa catuSpado 'sminn ardhapadaa brahmakoNasthaaH /55/ aSTau ca bahiSkoNeSv ardhapadaas tadubhayasthitaaH saardhaaH / uktebhyo ye zeSaas te dvipadaa viMzatis te hi /56/ saMpaataa vaMzaanaaM madhyaani samaani yaani ca padaanaam / marmaaNi taani vindyaan na taani paripiiDayet praajnaH /57/ taany azucibhaaNDakiilastambhaadyaiH piiDitaani zalyaiz ca / gRhabhartus tattulye piiDaam ange prayacchanti /58/ kaNDuuyate yad angaM gRhabhartur yatra vaamaraahtyaam / azubhaM bhaven nimittaM vikRter vaagnH sazalyaM tat /59/ dhanahaanir daarumaye pazupiiDaa rugbhayaani caasthikRte / api naagadantako marmasaMsthito doSakRd bhavati /60/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.61-66) (continued from above) rogaad vaayuM pitRto hutaazanaM zoSasuutram api vitathaat / mukhyaad bhRzaM jayantaac ca bhRngam aditez ca sugriivam /61/ tatsaMpaataa nava ye taany atimarmaaNi saMpradiSTaani / yaz ca padasyaaSTaaMzas tat proktaM karmaparimaaNam /62/ padahastasaMkhyayaa saMmitaani vaMzo 'ngulaani vistiirNaH / vaMzavyaaso 'dhyardhaH ziraapramaaNaM vinirdiSTam /63/ sukham icchan brahmaaNaM yatnaad rakSed gRhii gRhaantaHstham / ucchiSTaadyupaghaataad gRhapatir upatapyate tasmin /64/ dakSiNabhujena hiine vaastunare 'rthakSayo 'nganaadoSaaH / vaame 'rthadhaanyahaaniH zirasi guNair hiiyate sarvaiH /65/ striidoSaaH sutamaraNaM preSyatvaM caapi caraNavaikapye / avikalapuruSe vasataaM maanaarthayutaani saukhyaani /66/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.67-73) (continued from above) gRhanagaragraameSu ca sarvatraivaM pratiSThitaa devaaH / teSu ca yathaanuruupaM varNaa vipraadayo vaasyaaH /67/ vaasagRhaaNi ca vindyaad vipraadiinaam udagdigaadyaani / vizataaM ca yathaa bhavanaM bhavanti taany eva dakSiNataH /68/ navaguNasuutravibhaktaany aSTaguNenaathavaa catuHSaSTeH / dvaaraaNi yaani teSaam analaadiinaaM phalopanayaH /69/ anilabhayaM striijananaM prabhuutadhanataa narendravaallabhyam / krodhaparataanRtatvaM krauryaM cauryaM ca puurveNa /70/ alpasutatvaM praiSyaM niicatvaM bhakSyapaanasutavRddhiH / raudraM kRtaghnam adhanaM sutaviiryaghnaM ca yaamyena /71/ sutapiiDaa ripuvRddhir na sutadhanaaptiH sutaarthaphalasaMpat / dhanasaMpan nRpatibhayaM dhanakSayo roga ity apare /72/ badhabandho ripuvRddhiH sutadhanalaabhaH samastaguNasaMpat / putradhanaaptir vairaM sutena doSaaH striyaa naiHsvam /73/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.74-80) (continued from above) maargatarukoNakuupastambhabhramaviddham azubhadaM dvaaram / ucchraayaad dviguNamitaaM tyaktvaa bhuumiM na doSaaya /74/ rathyaaviddhaM dvaaraM naazaaya kumaaradoSadaM taruNaa / pankadvaare zoko vyayo 'mbuniHsraaviNi proktaH /75/ kuupenaapasmaaro bhavati vinaazaz ca devataaviddhe / stambhena striidoSaaH kulanaazo braahmaNaabhimukhe /76/ unmaadaH svayam udghaaTite 'tha pihite svayaM kulavinaazaH / maanaadhike nRpabhayaM dasyubhayaM vyasanam eva niice ca /77/ dvaaraM dvaarasyopari yat tan na zivaaya saMkaTaM yac ca / aavyaattaM kSudbhayadaM kubjaM kulanaazanaM bhavati /78/ baahyavinate pravaaso digbhraante dasyubhiH piiDaa /79/ muuladvaaraM naanyair dvaarair abhisaMdadhiita ruuparddhyaa / ghaTaphalapattrapramathaadibhiz ca tanmangalaiz cinuyaat /80/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.81-86) (continued from above) aizaanyaadiSu koNeSu saMsthitaa baahyato gRhasyaitaaH / carakii vidaarinaamaatha puutanaa raakSasii ceti /81/ purabhavanagraamaaNaaM ye koNaas teSu nivasataaM doSaaH / zvapacaadayo 'ntyajaatyaas teSv eva vivRddhim aayaanti /82/ yaamyaadiSv azubhaphalaa jaataas taravaH pradakSiNenaite / udagaadiSu prazastaaH plakSavaTodumbaraazvatthaaH /83/ aasannaaH kaNThakino ripubhayadaaH kSiiriNo 'rthanaazaaya / phalinaH prajaakSakaraa daaruuNy api varjayed eSaam /84/ chindyaad yadi na taruuMs taan tadantare puujitaan vaped anyaan / punaagaazokaariSTabakulapanasaan zamiizaalau /85/ zastauSadhidrumalataa madhuraa sugandhaa snigdhaa samaa ca suSiraa ca mahii naraaNaam / apy adhvani zramavinodam upaagataanaaM dhatte zriyaM kim uta zaazvatamandireSu /86/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.87-89) (continued from above) sacivaalaye 'rthanaazo dhuurtagRhe sutavadhaH samiipasthe / udvego devakule catuSpathe bhavati caakiirtiH /87/ caitye bhayaM grahakRtaM valmiikazvabhrasaMkule vipadaH / gartaayaaM tu pipaasaa kuurmaakaare dhanavinaazaH /88/ udagaadipravam iSTaM vipraadiinaaM pradakSiNenaiva / vipraH sarvatra vased anuvarNam atheSTam anyeSaam /89/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.90-95) (continued from above) gRhamadhye hastamitaM khaatvaa paripuuritaM punaH zvabhram / yady uunam aniSTaM same samaM dhanyam adhikaM yat /90/ zvabhram athavaambupuurNaM padazatam itvaa gatasya yadi nonam / tad dhanyaM yac ca bhavet palaany apaam aaDhakaM catuHSaSTiH /91/ aame vaa mRtpaatre zvabhrasthe diipavarttir abhyadhikam / jvalati dizi yasya zastaa saa bhuumis tasya varNasya /92/ zvabhroSitaM na kusumaM yasya pramlaayate 'nuvarNasamam / tat tasya bhavati zubhadaM yasya ca yasmin mano ramate /93/ sitaraktapiitakRSNaa vipraadiinaaM prazasyate bhuumiH / gandhaz ca bhavati yasyaaM ghRtarudhiraannaadyamadyasamaH /94/ kuzayuktaa zarabahulaa duurvaakaazaavRtaa krameNa mahii / hy anuvarNaM vRddhikarii madhurakaSaayaamlakaTukaa ca /95/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.96-102) (continued from above) kRSTaaM praruuDhabiijaaM go'dhyuSitaaM braahmaNaiH prazastaaM ca / gatvaa mahiiM gRhapatiH kaale saaMvatsaroddiSTe /96/ bhakSyair naanaakaarair dadhyakSatasurabhikusumadhuupaiz ca / daivataapuujaaM kRtvaa sthapatiin abhyarcya vipraaMz ca /97/ vipraH spRSTvaa ziirSaM vakSaz ca kSatriyo vizaz cooruu / zuudraH paadau spRSTvaa kuryaad rekhaaM gRhaarambhe /98/ anguSThakena kuryaan madhyaangulyaathavaa pradezinyaa / kanakamaNirajatamuktaadadhiphalakusumaakSataiz ca zubham /99/ zastreNa zastramRtyur bandho lohena bhasmanaagnibhayam / taskarabhayaM tRNena ca kaaSThollikhitaa ca raajabhayam /100/ vakraa paadaalikhitaa zatrubhayaklezadaa viruupaa ca / carmaangaaraasthikRtaa dantena ca kartur azivaaya /101/ vairam apasavyalikhitaa pradakSiNaM saMpado vinirdezyaaH / vaacaH paruSa niSThiivitaM kSutaM caazubhaM kathitam /102/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.103-107) (continued from above) ardhanicitaM kRtaM vaa pravizan sthapatir gRhe nimittaani / avalokayed gRhapatiH kva saMsthitaH spRzati kiM caangam /103/ ravidiipto yadi zakunis tasmin kaale virauti paruSaravam / saMspRSTaangasamaanaM tasmin deze 'sthi nirdezyam /104/ zakunasamaye 'thavaanye hastyazvazvaadayo 'nuvaazante / tatprabhavam asthi tasmiMs tad angasaMbhuutam eveti /105/ suutre prasaaryamaaNe gardabharaavo 'sthizalyam aacaSTe / zvazRgaalalanghite vaa suutre zalyaM vinirdezyam /106/ dizi zaantaayaaM zakunir madhuraviraavii yadaa tadaa vaacyaH / arthas tasmin sthaane gRhezvaraadhiSThite 'nge vaa /107/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.108-112) (continued from above) suutracchede mRtyuH kiile caavaGmukhe mahaan rogaH / gRhanaathasthapatiinaaM smRtilope mRtyur aadezyaH /108/ skandhaac cyute ziroruk kulopasargo 'pavarjite kumbhe / bhagne 'pi ca karmivadhaz cyute karaad gRhapater mRtyuH /109/ dakSiNapuurve koNe kRtvaa puujaam zilaaM nyaset prathamam / zeSaaH pradakSiNena stambhaaz caivaM samutthaapyaaH /110/ chattrasragambarayutaH kRtadhuupavilepanaH samutthaapyaH stambhas tathaiva kaaryo dvaarocchraayaH prayatnena /111/ vihagaadibhir avaliinair aakampitapatitaduHsthitaiz ca tathaa / zakradhvajasadRzaphalaM tad eva tasmin vinirdiSTam /112/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.113-117) (continued from above) praaguttaronnate dhanasutakSayaH sutavadhaz ca durgandhe / vakre bandhuvinaazo na santi garbhaaz ca diGmuuDhe /113/ icched yadi gRhavRddhiM tataH samantaad vivardhayet tulyam / ekoddeze doSaH praag athavaapy uttare kuryaat /114/ praag bhavati mitravairaM mRtyubhayaM dakSiNena yadi vRddhiH / arthavinaazaH pazcaad udagvivRddhir manastaapaH /115/ aizaanyaaM devagRhaM mahaanasaM caapi kaaryam aagneyyaam / nairRtyaaM bhaaNDopaskaro 'rthadhaanyaani maarutyaam /116/ praacyaadisthe salile sutahaaniH zikhibhayaM ripubhayaM ca / striikalahaH striidauSTyaM naiHsvyaM vittaatmajavivRddhiH /117/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1-123 (52.118-123) (continued from above) khaganilayabhagnasaMzuSkadagdhadevaalayazmazaanasthaan / kSiiratarudhavavibhiitakanimbaaraNivarjitaan chindyaat /118/ raatrau kRtabalipuujaM pradakSiNaM chedayed divaa vRkSam / dhanyam udakpraakpatanaM na graahyo 'to 'nyathaa patitaH /119/ chedo yady avikaarii tataH zubhaM daaru tad gRhaupayikam / piite tu maNDale nirdizet taror madhyagaaM godhaam /120/ manjiSThaabhe bheko niile sarpas tathaaruNe saraTaH / mudgaabhe 'zmaa kapile tu muuSako 'mbhaz ca khaDgaabhe /121/ dhaanyagoguruhutaazasuraaNaaM na svaped upari naapy anuvaMzam / nottaraaparaziraa na ca nagno naiva caardracaraNaH zriyam icchan /122/ bhuuripuSpavikaraM satoraNaM toyapuurNakalazopazobhitam / dhuupagandhabalipuujitaamaraM braahmaNadhvaniyutaM vized gRham /123/ vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.1-6) bharatasya vacaH zrutvaa papracchur munayas tataH / bhagavan zrotum icchaamo yajanaM rangasaMzrayam /2/ athavaa yaaH kriyaas tatra lakSaNaM yac ca puujanam / bhaviSyadbhir naraiH kaaryaM kathaM tan naaTyavezmani /2/ ihaadir naaTyayogasya naaTyamaNDapa eva hi / tasmaat tasyaiva taavat tvaM lakSaNaM vaktum arhasi /3/ teSaaM tu vacanaM zrutvaa muniinaaM bharato 'braviit / lakSaNaM puujanaM caiva zruuyataaM naaTyavezmanaH /4/ divyaanaaM maanasii sRSTir gRheSuupavaneSu ca / (yathaabhaavaabhinirvartyaaH sarve bhaavaas tu maanuSaaH) / naraaNaaM yatnataH kaaryaa lakSaNaabhihitaa kriyaa /5/ zruuyataaM tad yathaa yatra kartavyo naaTyamaNDapaH / tasya vaastu ca puujaa ca yathaa yojyaa prayatnataH /6/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.7-11+) (continued from above) iha prekSaagRhaM dRSTvaa dhiimataa vizvakarmaNaa / trividhaH saMnivezaz ca zaastrataH parikalpitaH /7/ vikRSTaz caturazraz ca tryazraz caiva tu maNDapaH / teSaaM triiNi pramaaNaani jyeSThaM madhyaM tathaavaram /8/ pramaaNam eSaaM nirdiSTaM hastadaNDasamaazrayam / zataM caaSTau catuHSaSTir hastaa dvaatriMzad eva ca /9/ aSTaadhikaM zataM jyeSThaM catuHSaSTis tu madhyamam / kaniiyas tu tathaa vezma hastaa dvaatriMzad iSyate /10/ devaanaaM tu bhavej jyeSThaM nRpaaNaaM madhyamaM bhavet / zeSaaNaaM prakRtiinaaM tu kaniiyaH saMvidhiiyate /11/ (prekSaagRhaaNaaM sarveSaaM prazastaM madhyamaM smRtam / tatra paaThyaM ca geyaM ca sukhazraavyataraM bhavet // prekSaagRhaaNaaM sarveSaaM triprakaaro vidhiH smRtaH / vikRSTaz caturasraz ca tryasraz caiva prayoktRbhiH // kaniiyas tu smRtaM tryasraM caturasraM tu madhyamam / jyeSThaM vikRSTaM vijneyaM naaTyavedaprayoktRbhiH //) (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.12-16) (continued from above) pramaaNaM yac ca nirdiSaM lakSaNaM vizvakarmaNaa / prekSaagRhaaNaaM sarveSaaM tac caiva hi nibodhata /12/ aNuu rajaz ca vaalaz ca likSaa yuukaa yavas tathaa / angulaM ca tathaa hasto daNDaz caiva prakiirtitaH /13/ aNavo 'STau rajaH proktaM taany aSTau vaala ucyate / vaalaas tv aSTau bhavel likSaa yuukaa likSaaSTakaM bhavet /14/ yuukaas tv aSTau yavo jneyo yavaas tv aSTau tathaangulam / angulaani tathaa hastaz caturviMzatir ucyate /15/ caturhasto bhaved daNDo nirdiSTaz tu pramaaNataH / anenaiva pramaaNena vakSyaamy eSaaM vinirNayam /16/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.17-21) (continued from above) catuHSaSTikaraan kuryaad diirghatvena tu maNDapam / dvaatriMzataM ca vistaaraan martyaanaaM yo bhaved iha /17/ ata uurdhvaM na kartavyaH kartRbhir naaTyamaNDapaH / yasmaad avyaktabhaavaM hi tatra naaTyaM vrajed iti /18/ maNDape viprakRSTe tu paaThyam uccaaritasvaram / anissaraNadharmatvaad visvaratvaM bhRzaM vrajet /19/ yaz caapy aasyagato bhaavo naanaadRSTisamanvitaH / sa vezmanaH prakRSTatvaad vrajed avyaktataaM paraam /20/ prekSaagRhaaNaaM sarveSaaM tasmaan madhyamam iSyate / yaavat paaThyaM ca geyaM ca tatra zravyataraM bhavet /21/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.22-25) (continued from above) devaanaaM maanasii sRSTir gRheSuupavaneSu ca / yatnabhaavaabhiniSpannaaH sarve bhaavaa hi maanuSaaH /22/ tasmaad devakRtair bhaavair na vispardheta maanuSaH / maanuSasya tu gehasya saMpravakSyaami lakSaNam /23/ bhuumer vibhaagaM puurvaM tu pariikSeta prayojakaH / tato vaastu pramaaNena praarabheta zubhecchayaa /24/ samaa sthiraa tu kaThinaa kRSNaa gaurii ca yaa bhavet / bhuumis tatraiva kartavyaH kartRbhir naaTyamaNDapaH /25/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.26-31) (continued from above) prathamaM zodhanaM kRtvaa laangalena samutkRSeta / asthikiilakapaalaani tRNagulmaaMz ca zodhayet /26/ zodhayitvaa vazumatiiM pramaaNaM nirdizet tataH / (triiNy uttaraaNi saumyaM ca vizaakhaapi ca revatii // hastatiSyaanuraadhaaz ca prazastaa naaTyakarmaNi /) puSyanakSatrayogena zuklaM suutraM prasaarayet /27/ kaarpaasaM baalbajaM vaapi maunjaM vaalkalam eva ca / suutraM budhais tu kartavyaM yasya cchedo na vidyate /28/ ardhacchinne bhavet suutre svaamino maraNaM dhruvam / tribhaagacchinnayaa rajjvaa raaSTrakopo vidhiiyate /29/ chinnaayaaM tu caturbhaage prayoktur naaza ucyate / hastaat prabhraSTayaa vaapi kaz cit tv apacayo bhavet /30/ tasmaan nityaM prayatnena rajjugrahaNam iSyate / kaaryaM caiva prayatnena maanaM naaTyagRhasya tu /31/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.32-35) (continued from above) muhuurtenaanukuulena tithyaa sukaraNena ca / braahmaNaaMs tarpayitvaa tu puNyaahaM vaacayet tataH /32/ zaantidoyaM tato dattvaa tataH suutraM prasaarayet / catuSSaSTikaraan kRtvaa dvidhaa kuryaat punaz ca taan /33/ pRSThato yo bhaved bhaago dvidhaabhuutasya tasya tu / samam ardhavibhaagena rangaziirSaM prakalpayet /34/ pazcime ca vibhaage 'tha nepathyagRham aadizet / vibhajya bhaagaan vidhivad yathaavad anupuurvazaH /35/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.36-42) (continued from above) zubhe nakSatrayoge ca maNDapasya nivezanam / zankhadundubhinirghoSair mRdangapaNavaadibhiH /36/sarvaatodyaiH praNuditaiH sthaapanaM kaaryam eva tu / utsaaryaaNi tv aniSTaani paaSaNDyaazramiNas tathaa /37/ kaaSaayavasanaaz caiva vikalaaz caiva ye naraaH / nizaayaaM ca baliH kaaryo naanaabhojanasaMyutaH /38/ gandhapuSpaphalopeto dizo daza samaazritaH / puurveNa zuklaannayuto niilaanno dakSiNena ca /39/ pazcimena baliH piito raktaz caivottareNa tu / yaadRzaM dizi yasyaaM tu daivataM parikalpitam /40/ taadRzas tatra daatavyo balir mantrapuraskRtaH / sthaapane braahmaNebhyaz ca daatavyaM ghRtapaayasam /41/ madhuparkas tathaa raajne kartRbhyaz ca guDaudanam / nakSatreNa tu kartavyaM kuulena sthaapanaM budhaiH /42/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.43-50ab) (continued from above) muhuurtenaanukuulena tithyaa sukaraNena ca / evaM tu sthaapanaM kRtvaa bhittikarma prayojayet /43/ bhittikarmaNi nirvRtte stambhaanaaM sthaapanaM tataH / tithinakSatrayogena zubhena karaNena ca /44/ stambhaanaaM sthaapanaM kaaryaM rohiNyaa zravaNena vaa / aacaaryeNa suyuktena triraatropoSitena ca /45/ stambhaanaaM sthaapanaM kaaryaM praapte suuryodaye zubhe / prathame braahmaNastambhe sarpissarSapasaMskRtaH /46/ sarvazuklo vidhiH kaaryo dadyaat paayasam eva ca / tataz ca kSatriyastambhe vastramaalyaanulepanam /47/ sarvaM raktaM pradaatavyaM dvijebhyaz ca guDaudanam / vaizyastambhe vidhiH kaaryo digbhaage pazcimottare /48/ sarvaM piitaM pradaatavyaM dvijebhyaz ca ghRtaudanam / zuudrastambhe vidhiH kaaryaH samyakpuurvottaraazraye /49/ niilapraayaM prayatnena kRsaraM ca dvijaazanam / (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.50cd-55) (continued from above) puurvoktabraahmaNastambhe zuklamaalyaanulepane /50/ nikSipet kanakaM muule karNaabharaNasaMzrayam / taamraM caadhaH pradaatavyaM stamnbhe kSatriyasaMjnake /51/ vaizyastambhasya muule tu rajataM saMpradaapayet / zuudrastambhasya muule tu dadyaad aayasam eva ca /52/ sarveSv eva tu nikSepyaM stambhamuuleSu kaancanam / svastipuNyaahaghoSeNa jayazabdena caiva hi /53/ stambhaanaaM sthaapanaM kaaryaM puSpamaalaapuraskRtam / ratnadaanaiH sagodaanair vastradaanair analpakaiH /54/ braahmaNaaMs tarpayitvaa tu stambhaan utthaapayet tataH / acalaM caapy akampaM ca tathaivaavalitaM punaH /55/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.55-60ab) (continued from above) stambhasyotthaapane samyag doSaa hy ete prakiirtitaaH / avRSTir uktaa calane valane mRtyuto bhayam /56/ kampane paracakraat tu bhayaM bhavati daaruNam / doSair etair vihiinaM tu stambham utthaapayec chivam /57/ pavitre braahmaNastambhe daatavyaa dakSiNaa ca gauH / zeSaaNaaM bhojanaM kaaryaM sthaapane kartRsaMzrayam /58/ mantrapuutaM ca tad deyaM naaTyaacaaryeNa dhiimataa / purohitaM nRpaM caiva bhojayen madhupaayasaiH /59/ kartRRn api tathaa sarvaan kRsaraaM lavaNottaraam / (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.60cd-64) (continued from above) sarvam evaM vidhiM kRtvaa sarvaatodyaiH pravaaditaiH /60/ abhimantrya yathaanyaayaM stambhaan utthaapayec chuciH / yathaacalo girir merur himavaaMz ca mahaabalaH /61/ jayaavaho narendrasya tathaa tvam acalo bhava / stambhadvaaraM ca bhittiM ca nepathyagRham eva ca /62/ evam utthaapayet tajjno vidhidRSTena karmaNaa / rangapiiThasya paarzve tu kartavyaa mattavaaraNii /63/ catuHstambhasamaayuktaa rangapiiThapramaaNataH / adhyardhahastotsedhena kartavyaa mattavaaraNii /64/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.65-69) (continued from above) utsedhena tayos tulyaM kartavyaM rangamaNDapam / tasyaaM maalyaM ca dhuupaM ca gandhaM vastraM tathaiva ca /65/ naanaavarNaani deyaani tathaa bhuutapriyo baliH / aayasaM tatra daatavyaM sthambhaanaaM kuzalair adhaH /66/ bhojane kRsaraaz caiva daatavyaM braahmaNaazanam / evaM vidhipuraskaaraiH kartavyaa mattavaaraNii /67/ rangapiiThaM tataH kaaryaM vidhidRSTena karmaNaa / rangaziirSaM tu kartavyaM SaDdaarukasamanvitam /68/ kaaryaM dvaaradvayaM caatra nepathyagRhakasya tu / puuraNe mRttikaa caatra kRSNaa deyaa prayatnataH /69/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.70-74) (continued from above) laangalena samutkRSya nirloSTatRNazarkaram / laangale zuddhavarNo tu dhuryau yojyau prayatnataH /70/ kartaaraH puruSaaz caatra ye 'ngadoSavivarjitaaH / ahiinaangaiz ca coDhavyaa mRttikaa piTkair navaiH /71/ evaMvidhaiH prakartavyaM rangaziirSaM prayatnataH / kuurmapRSThaM na kartavyaM matsyapRSThaM tathaiva ca /72/ zuddhaadarzatalaakaaraM rangaziirSaM prazasyate / ratnaani caatra deyaani puurve vajraM vicakSaNaiH /73/ vaiDuuryaM dakSiNe paarzve sphaTikaM pazcime tathaa / pravaalam uttare caiva madhye tu kanakaM bhavet /74/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.75-78) (continued from above) evaM rangaziraH kRtvaa daarukarma prayojayet / uuhapratyuuhasaMyuktaM naanaazilpaprayojitam /75/ naanaasanjavanopetaM bahuvyaalopazobhitam / sasaalabhanjikaabhiz ca samantaat samalaMkRtam /76/ nirvyuuhakuharopetaM naanaagrathitavedikam / naanaavinyaasasaMyuktaM citrajaalagavaakSakam /77/ supiiThadhaariNiiyuktaM kapotaaliisamaakulam / naanaakuTTimavinyastaiH stambhaiz caapy upazobhitam /78/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.79-83) (continued from above) evaM kaaSThavidhiM kRtvaa bhittikarma prayojayet / stambhaM vaa naagadantaM vaa vaataayanam athaapi vaa /79/ koNaM vaa sapratidvaaraM dvaaraviddhaM na kaarayet / kaaryaH zailaguhaakaaro dvibhuumir naaTyamaDapaH /80/ mandavaataayanopeto nirvaato dhiirazabdavaan / tasmaan nivaataH kartavyaH kartRbhir naaTyamaNDapaH /81/ gambhiirasvarataa yena kutapasya bhaviSyati / bhittikarmavidhiM kRtvaa bhittilepaM pradaapayet /82/ sudhaakarma bahis tasya vidhaatavyaM prayatnataH / bhittiSv atha viliptaasu parimRSTaasu sarvataH /83/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.84-85) (continued from above) samaasu jaatazobhaasu citrakarma prayojayet / citrakarmaNi caalekhyaaH puruSaaH striijanaas tathaa /84/lataabandhaaz ca kartavyaaz caritaM caatmabhogajam / evaM vikRSTaM kartavyaM naaTyavezma prayoktRbhiH /85/ (to be continued) naaTyazaastra 2.83-85 sudhaakarma bahis tasya vidhaatavyaM prayatnataH / bhittiSv atha viliptaasu parimRSTaasu sarvataH /83/ samaasu jaatazobhaasu citrakarma prayojayet / citrakarmaNi caalekhyaaH puruSaaH striijanaas tathaa /84/lataabandhaaz ca kartavyaaz caritaM caatmabhogajam / evaM vikRSTaM kartavyaM naaTyavezma prayoktRbhiH /85/ vaastuvidyaa contents. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105: 1-4 introduction: bharata, being asked by munis, begins to speak, 5-6 thema: how and where the naaTyamaNDapa is to be built, 7-8 of three forms: vikRSTa, caturazra and tryazra, and their measures also are of three kinds, 9-12 three measures: 108, 64 and 32 hastas, 13-16 measure of length, 17-21 the normal theater is 64 hastas long and 32 hastas wide, 22-24 introductory notes to the building of the theater, 25 bhuumilakSaNa, 26 bhuumizuddhi, 27 puSya is the nakSatra for the measuring of the ground, 28 materials of the suutra for measuring, 29-31 doSas of the suutra and their bad effects, 32-35 measuring of the ground, 36-43ab nivezana/sthaapana or placing of bricks?, 43cd-44a preparing of walls, 44b-62ab erecting of stambhas or posts, 62cd-63ab short reference to stambhadvaara, bhitti and nepathyagRha, 63cd-67 mattavaaraNii, 68-74 rangaziirSa, 75-78 daarukarma, 79-82ab bhittikarma, 82cd-83ab bhittilepa, 83cd-85ab citrakarma, 85cd end of the vikRSTa theater, vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.85-90) (continued from above) punar eva hi vakSyaami caturazrasya lakSaNam / samantataz ca kartavyaa hastaa dvaatriMzad eva tu /86/ zubhabhuumivibhaagastho naaTyajair naaTyamaNDapaH / yo vidhiH puurvam uktas tu lakSaNaM mangalaani ca /87/ vikRSTe taany azeSaaNi caturazre 'pi kaarayet / caturazraM samaM kRtvaa suutreNa pravibhajya ca /88/ baahyataH sarvataH kaaryaa bhittiH zliSTeSTakaa dRDhaa / tatraabhyantarataH kaaryaa rangapiiThopari sthitaaH /89/ daza prayoktRbhiH stambhaaH zaktaa maNDapadhaaraNe / stambhaanaaM baahyataz caapi sopaanaakRti piiThakam /90/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.91-95) (continued from above) iSTakaadaarubhiH kaaryaM prekSakaaNaaM nivezanam / hastapramaaNair utsedhair bhuumibhaagasamutthitaiH /91/ rangapiiThaavalokyaM tu kuryaad aasanajaM vidhim / SaD anyaan antare caiva punaH stambhaan yathaadizam /92/ vidhinaa sthaapayet tajjno dRDhaan maNDapadhaaraNe / aSTau stambhaan punaz caiva teSaam upari kalpayet /93/ sthaapyaM caiva tataH piiTham aSTahastapramaaNataH / viddhaasyam aSTahastaM ca piiThaM teSu tato nyaset /94/ tatra stambhaaH pradaatavyaas tajjnair maNDapadhaaraNe / dhaaraNiidhaaraNaas te ca zaalastriibhir alazmkRtaaH /95/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.96-100) (continued from above) nepathyagRhakaM caiva tataH kaaryaM prayatnataH / dvaaraMcaikaM bhavet tatra rangapiiThapravezanam /96/ janapravezanaM caanyadaabhimukhyena kaarayet / rangasyaabhimukhaM kaaryaM dvitiiyaM dvaaram eva tu /97/ aSTahastaM tu kartavyaM rangapiiThaM pramaaNataH / caturazraM samatalaM vedikaasamalaMkRtam /98/ puurvapramaaNanirdiSTaa kartavyaa mattavaaraNii / catuHstambhasamaayuktaa vedikaayaas tu paarzvataH /99/ samunnataM samaM caiva rangaziirSaM tu kaarayet / vikRSTe tuunnataM kaaryaM caturazre samaM tathaa /100/ (to be continued) vaastuvidyaa vidhi. naaTyazaastra 2.1-105 (2.101-105) (continued from above) evam etena vidhinaa caturazraM gRhaM bhavet / ataH paraM pravakSyaami tryazragehasya lakSaNam /101/ tryazraM trikoNaM kartavyaM naaTyavezma prayoktRbhiH / madhye trikoNam evaasya rangapiiThaM tu kaarayet /102/ dvaaraM tenaiva koNena kartavyaM tasya vezmanaH / dvitiiyam caiva kartavyaM rangapiiThasya pRSThataH /103/ vidhir yaz caturazrasya bhittistambhasamaazrayaH / sa tu sarvaH prayoktavyas tryazrasyaapi prayoktiRbhiH /104/ evam etena vidhinaa kaaryaa naaTyagRhaa budhaiH / punar eSaaM pravakSyaami puujaam evaM yathaavidhi /105/ vaastuvidyaa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.46-47 (46.1-13) harir uvaaca // vaastuM saMkSepato vakSye gRhaadau vighnanaazanam / iizaanakoNaad aarabhya hy ekaaziitipade yajet /1/ iizaane ca ziraH paadau nairRte 'gnyanile karau / aavaasavaasavezmaadau pure graame vaNikpathe /2/ praasaadaaraamadurgeSu devaalayamaTheSu ca / dvaaviMzati suraan baahye tadantaz ca trayodaza /3/ iizaz caivaatha parjanyo jayantaH kulizaayudhaH / suuryaH satyo bhRuz caiva aakaazo vaayur ca /4/ puuSaa ca vitathaz caiva grahakSetrayamaav ubhau / gandharvo bhRguraajas tu mRgaH pitRgaNas tathaa /5/ dauvaariko 'tha sugriivaH puSpadanto gaNaadhipaH / asuraH zeSapaapau ca rogo 'himukha eva ca /6/ bhallaaTaH somasarpau ca aditiz ca ditis tathaa / bahir dvaatriMzad ete tu tadantaz caturaH zRNu /7/ iizaanaadicatuSkoNasaMsthitaan puujayed budhaH / aapaz caivaatha saavitrii jayo rudras tathaiva ca /8/ madhye navapade brahmaa tasyaaSTau ca samiipagaan / devaan ekottaraan etaan puurvaadau naamataH zRNu /9/ aryamaa savitaa caiva vivasvaan vibudhaadhipaH / mitro 'tha raajayakSmaa ca tathaa pRthiviidharaH kramaat /10/ aSTamaz caapavatsaz ca parito brahmaNaH smRtaaH / iizaanakoNaad aarabhya durge ca (jneyo) vaMza ucyate /11/ aagneyakoNaad aarabhya vaMzo bhavati durdharaH / aditiM himavantaM ca jayantaM ca idaM trayam /12/ naayikaa kaalikaa naama zakraad gandharvagaaH punaH / vaastudevaan puujayitvaa gRhapraasaadakRd bhavet /13/ vaastuvidyaa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.46-47 (46.14-22ab) surejyaH purataH kaaryo yasyaagneyyaaM mahaanasam / kapinirgamane ye puurvataH satramaNDapam /14/ gandhapuSpagRhaM kaaryam aizaanyaaM paTTasaMyutam / bhaaNDaagaaraM ca kauberyaaM goSThaagaaraM ca vaayave /15/ udagaazrayaM ca vaaruNyaaM vaataayanasamanvitam / samitkuzendhanasthaanam aayudhaanaaM ca nairRte /16/ abhyaagataalayaM ramyasazayyaasanapaadukam / toyaagnidiipasadbhRtyair yuktaM dakSiNato bhavet /17/ gRhaantaraaNi sarvaaNi sajalair kadaliigRhaiH / pancavarNaiz ca sukumaiH zobhitaani prakalpayet /18/ praakaaraM tadbahir dadyaat pancahastapramaaNataH / evaM viSNvaazramaM kuryaad vanaiz copavanair yutam /19/ catuHSaSTipado vaastuH praasaadaadau prapuujitaH / madhye catuSpado brahmaa dvipadaas tv aryamaadayaH /20/ karNe caivaatha zikhyaadyaas tathaa devaaH prakiirtitaaH / tebhyo hy ubhayataH saardhaad anye 'pi dvipadaaH suraaH /21/ catuHSaSTipadaa devaa ity evaM parikiirtitaaH/ vaastuvidyaa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.46-47 (46.22cd-25ab) carakii ca vidaarii ca puutanaa paaparaakSasii /22/ iizaanaadyaas tato baahye devaadyaa hetukaadayaH / haitukas tripuraantaz ca agnivetaalakau yamaH /23/ agnijihvaH kaalakaz ca karaalo hy ekapaadakaH / aizaanyaaM bhiimaruupas tu paataale pretanaayakaH /24/ aakaaze gandhamaalii syaat kSetrapaalaaMs tato yajet / vaastuvidyaa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.46-47 (46.25cd-30ab) vistaaraabhihitaM dairghyaM raaziM vaastos tu kaarayet /25/ kRtvaa ca vasubhir bhaagaM zeSaM baddhaa yam aadizet / punarguNitam aSTaabhir RkSabhaagaM tu bhaajeyet /26/ yaccheSaM tad bhaved RkSaM bhaagair hTvaavyayaM bhavet / RkSaM caturguNaM kRtvaa navabhir bhaagahaaritam /27 zeSam aMzaM vijaaniiyaad devalasya mataM yathaa / aSTaabhir guNitaM piNDaM SaSTibhir bhaagahaaritam /28/ yaccheSaM tad bhaved jiivaM maraNaM bhuutahaaritam / vaastukroDe gRhaM kuryaan na pRSThe maanavaH sadaa /29/ vaamapaarzvena svapiti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / vaastuvidyaa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.46-47 (46.30cd-37) siMhakanyaatulaayaaM ca dvaaraM zudhyed athottaram /30/ evaM vRScikaadau syaat puurvadakSiNapazcimam / dvaaraM diirghaardhavistaaraM dvaaraaNy aSTau smRtaani ca /31/ saMtaanapreSyaniicatvaM svayaanaM svarNabhuuSaNam / sutahiinaM tu raudreNa viiryaghnaM dakSiNe tathaa /32/ vahnau badhaz caayurvRddhiputralaabhasutRptidaH / dhane nRpapiiDaadam arthaghnaM rogadaM jale /33/ nRpabhiitir mRtaapatyaM hy anapatyaM na vairadam / arthadaM caarthahaanyai ca doSadaM putramRtyudam /34/ dvaaraaNy uttarasaMjnaani puurvadvaaraaNi vacmy aham / agnibhiitir bahukanyaadhanasaMmaanakopadam /35/ raajaghnaM kopadaM puurve phalato dvaaram iiritam / iizaanaadau bhavet puurvam aagneyyaadau tu dakSiNam /36/ nairRtyaadau pazcimaM syaad vaayavyaadau tu cottaram / aSTabhaage kRte bhaage dvaaraaNaaM ca phalaaphalam /37/ azvatthaplakSanyagrodhaaH puurvaadau syaad udumbaraH / gRhasya zobhanaH prokta iizaane caiva zaalmaliH / puujito vighnahaarii syaat praasaadasya gRhasya ca /38/ vaastuvidyaa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.46-47 (47.1-5) suuta uvaaca // praasaadaanaaM lakSaNaM ca vakSye zaunaka tac chRNu / catuHSaSTipadaM kRtvaa digvidikSuupalakSitam /1/ catuSkoNaM caturbhiz ca dvaaraaNi suuryasaMkhyayaa / catvaaraMzaaSTabhiz caiva bhittiinaaM kalpanaa bhavet /2/ uurdhvakSetrasamaa janghaa janghaardhadviguNaM bhavet / garbhavistaaravistiirNaH zukaanghriz ca vidhiiyate /3/ tattribhaagena kartavyaH pancabhaagena vaa punaH / nirgamas tu zukaanghrez ca ucchraayaH zikharaardhagaH /4/ caturdhaa zikharaM kRtvaa tribhaage vedibandhanam / caturthe punar asyaiva kaNTham aamuulasaadhanam /5/ vaastuvidyaa contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.46-47: 46.1ab introduction, 46.1cd eighty-one grids, 46.2ab brief description of vaastupuruSa, 46.2cd-3 of various buildings out of them twenty-two deities and inside of them thirty deities are worshipped, 46.4-13ab vaastumaNDala, 46.14-17 different facilities in the different directions, 46.18-19 decoration of the inside, 46.20-22ab sixty-four grids and their deities, 46.22cd-25ab deities of outside, 46.25cd-29ab calculation of various parts?, 46.29cd-30ab position of the house in the site, 46.30cd-31 doors, 46.32-37 auspicious and unauspicious doors, 46.38 trees and directions, 47.1-5 praasaadalakSaNa, case one, garuDa puraaNa 1.46.2cd-13 aavaasavaasavezmaadau pure graame vaNikpathe /2/ praasaadaaraamadurgeSu devaalayamaTheSu ca / vaastuvidyaa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.46-47 (47.6-) come here vaastuyaaga bibl. Pratapachandra Ghosha, 1870, "The vaastu yaaga and its bearings upon tree and serpent worships in India," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. XXXIX, pp. 199-232. vaastuyaaga to be performed in the rites of utsarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.15cd-17ab akRtvaa vaastuyaagaM ca yas taDaagaM samutsRjet /15/ tasya vaivasvato raajaa dharmasyaardhaM nikRntati / praasaade ca tathaaraame mahaakuupe tathaiva ca /16/ gRhaarambhe ca viprendraa dadyaad vaastubaliM tataH / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vaastu yajnasya :: sviSTakRt, see sviSTakRt :: vaastu yajnasya (ZB). vaastuzaanti see gRhazaanti, gRhakaraNa. vaastuzaanti Kane 5: 790-791. vaastuzamana. gRhazaanti. Kane 2: 834-836. matsya puraaNa 256; 268; AzvGS 2.9.6-9: ParGS 3.4.5-18; BodhGS 3.5; saamavidhaana braahmaNa 3.3.5. vaastuzaastra see vaastuvidyaa. vaastuzamana see dRMhana. vaastuzamana see vaastusavana. vaastizamana see vaastuzaanti. vaastuzamana txt. BodhGS 3.5.1-21. It contains several adbhutazaanti concerning the house. vaastuzamana txt. HirGS 1.8.12-15 (1.27.9.) vaastuzamana txt. AgnGS 2.4.1-2 [61,4-15]. vaastuzamana contents. BodhGS 3.5.1-21: 1. title, 2. when one leaves his house, 3-4. aahitaagni or yaayaavara, 5. when a new house is built, 6. parts of the house to be made with yajus, 7-8. when mantras other than yajus are used bad results will occur, 9 after having made main parts of the house acts up to agnimukha are performed pakvahoma is done, 10-16. aajyaahutis and mantras to be recited, 17. acts from sviSTakRt to dhenuvarapradaana, 18. putting down of hutazeSa for rudra vaastoSpati, 19. going round the house three times while sprinkling water, 20. braahmaNabhojana, 21. concluding remark. vaastuzamana vidhi. BodhGS 3.5.1-21 (1-8) prahutaanukRtir vaastuzamanam /1/ sa yatra dazoSitvaa prayaasyan bhavati dazabhyo vordhvaM sadaaras saagnihotrikas tad vaastoSpatiiyaM hutvaa prayaatiiti /2/ sarva evaahitaagnir ity eke /3/ yaayaavara ity eke /4/ yac caagaaraM kaarayitvaa prathamam adhyavasyet tad vaastoSpatiiyena zamayitvaadhyavasyet /5/ tad u haike yajuSaa sthuuNaa ucchraayanti yajuSaa vaMzaan yajuSaa chadiiMSi yajuSaabbhriNaM yajuSaa talpadezaM yajuSaa vaastumadhyaM yajuSaajuSaagninidhaanam /6/ sa yady u haivaM kuryaad yathaa yajuSocchriyante sadasyarksaamayajuuMSy atharvaNaany aangirasaani mithiniisaMbhavantiiti tad yad adhyavasyed yathaa mithuniisaMbhantaav adhyavasyet taadRk tad yad yajuSkRtaM syaat /7/ aadhayo vyaadhayo grahaa upasargaaz caahanyuH /8/ vaastuzamana vidhi. BodhGS 3.5.1-21 (9-16) tasmaat tuuSNiim agaaraM kaarayitvaa dvaaradezam alaMkRtya vaastumadhyaM vimaayaabbhriNaM puurayitvaa talpadezaM kalpayitvottarapuurvadeze 'gaarasya gRhyaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti vaastoSpate pratijaaniihy asmaan iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya vaastoSpate zagmayaa saMsadaa te iti yaajyayaa juhoti /9/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /10/ vaastoSpate dhruvaa sthuunaaM satraM somyaanaam / drapso bhettaa puraaM zazvatiinaam indro muniinaaM sakhaa svaahaa /11/ gRhyaM bhayaM yac ced dvipaatsu yad u cec catuSpaatsu bhayaM yad asti / agnir yaviSThyaH praNudatu tad bhayaM zaM naH prajaabhyaH zam u naH pazubhyas svaahaa /12/ akSispande 'ngacale ca yad bhayaM yad vazite yad u ced durukte / agnir yaviSThyaH praNudatu tad bhayaM zaM naH prajaabhyaH zam u naH pazubhyas svaahaa /13/ dussvapne paapasvapne ca yad bhayaM svapnaazanaM yad amedhyadarzane / agnir yaviSThyaH praNudatu tad bhayaM zaM naH prajaabhyaH zam u naH pazubhyas svaahaa /14/ vaastoSpate prataraNo na edhi gayasphaano gobhir azvebhir indo / ajaraasas te sakhye syaama piteva putraan prati no juSasva svaahaa /15/ abhiivahaa vaastoSpate vizvaaruupaaNy aavizan / sakhaa suzeva edhi nas svaahaa // iti /16/ vaastuzamana vidhi. BodhGS 3.5.1-21 (17-21) sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /17/ athaagreNaagniM darbhastabeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati namo rudraaya vaastoSpataye / aayane vidraavaNe / udyaane yat paraayaNe / aavartane nivartane / yo gopaayati taM huve iti /18/ sthaaliisaMkSaalanam aajyazeSam udakazeSaM ca paatryaaM samaaniiyaudumbarazaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaa darbhamuSTinaa vaa sarvataH paryukSan triH pradakSiNam agaaraM paryeti tvaM vipraH tvaM kaviH tvaM iavaa ruupaaNi dhaarayan apa janyaM bhayaM nuda iti /19/ annaM saMskRtya braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa zivaM vaastu zivaM vaastv iti /20/ vaastuzamanaM vyaakhyaatam /21/ vaastuzamana txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.131cd-135 kurviita vaastuzamanaM madhye goSThasya dharmavit /131/ puSpair gandhaiz ca maalyaiz ca vaanaspatyais tathauSadhaiH / vaastu sarvaM pratikiret saptadhaanyais tathaiva ca /132/ vaastoSpatiM yajec caatra paayasena bRhaspatim / audumbarapalaazaiz ca baliM pratidizaM haret /133/ suuryo vaayur yamah pitaro varuNo nirRtis tathaa somo mahendra ity etaa dikSu vai devataaH smRtaaH (dikpaala) /134/ dadyaad daanaM braahmaNebhyaH zivaM bhavati vaastuni / pratisaMvatsaraM kaaryaM gRhe vai gRhamedhinaa /135/ vaastuzamana txt. and vidhi. saamavidhaana 3.3.2-3 athaato vaastuzamanam /2/ pradakSiNam pratidizaM rajjvaa yacchet / avaantaradezeSu ca / yatraabhisameyus tatropalimpet / rajjvanteSu ca zamiipalaazazriiparNiinaaM patrair vaastuupakiret / akSataiz ca sumanobhiz ca / puurvaiH proSThapadair gRhe 'gniM pratiSThaapya dhaanaavantaM karambhiNam ity etad giitvaa paayasam agnau juhuyaat / pareSaaM ca palaazaparNamadhyameSu balyupahaaraH prajaapataye svaahaa iti madhya upahared indraayeti purastaad vaayava ity avaantaradeze yamaayeti dakSiNataH pitRbhya ity avaantaradeze varuNaayeti pazcaan mahaaraajaayety avaantaradeze somaayety uttarato mahendraayety avaantaradeze (dikpaala) vaasukaya ity adhastaad (cf. vaastusarpa?) uurdhvaM namo brahmaNa iti divi bahupazudhanadhaanyahiraNyam aayuSmatpuruSaM viirasuusubhagaavidhavastriikaM zivaM puNyaM vaastu bhavati / caturSu maaseSu prayogaH / saMvatsare vaa punaH prayogaH /3/ vaastuzamana txt. matsya puraaNa 268.1-36 (prativarNavaastudoSopazamanavidhi). vaastva see aaraNyaa oSadhayaH. vaastva W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberei: Darstellung der altindischen "Wunschopfer", p. 78, n. 232: vaastvamaya (nach Boehtlingk: "aus Ueberresten bestehend") ist ohne Zweifel synonym mit aapastambas vaastumaya, da baudhaayana (karmaantasuutra 1.5) unter den Fruechten auch vaastvaani anfuehrt. ManZS umschreibt (wahrscheinlich ist aber der Text verdorben ueberliefert) durch koNaakaH (Knauer kaNikaH). vaastva Siedlungsabfall. Kyoko Amano, 2009, maitraayaNii saMhitaa I-II: Uebersetzung der Porsapartien mit Komentar zur Lexik und Syntax der aelteren vedischen Prosa, Bremen: Hempen Verlag, p. 482, n. 2015 (she refers to Minard (1956), pp. 846-852). vaastva used to make caru to rudra in a kaamyeSTi for that rudra does not aim at prajaas. (Caland's no. 111) MS 2.2.4 [18,13-16] vaastvamayaM raudraM caruM nirvaped yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta vaastor vai vaastvaM jaataM vaastvamayaM khalu vai rudrasya svenaivainaM bhaagadheyena zamayati tayaa niSaadasthapatiM yaajayet saa hi tasyeSTiH kuuTaM dakSiNaa karNo vaa gardabhaH. vaastva used to make caru to rudra in a rite when rudra attacks one's pazus. (a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 111) ApZS 9.14.11-14 raudraM vaastumayaM caruM nirvaped yasya rudraH pazuun chamaayeta /11/ etayaivaavRtaa niSaadasthapatiM yaajayet /12/ saa hi tasyesTiH /13/ kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaa kuuTaM vaa karNo vaa gardabho hariNo vaa hariNapRNaakaa vaa zyaamaakapaatro vaa zaphako veti vijnaayate /14/ vaasudeva see bhaagavata. vaasudeva see caturvyuuha. vaasudeva see viSNu. vaasudeva bibl. Herbert Haertel, 1987, "Archaeological evidence on the early vaasudeva worship," Orientalia Josephi Tucci Memoriae Dicata, Edencda ouravenunt G. Gnoli et L. Lanciotti, vol. 2 (Serie Orientalia Roma LVI, 2), Rome, pp. 574-587. vaasudeva bibl. Utz Podzeit, 1994, "Bemerkungen zum `Sinn' des Namens vaasudeva," WZKS 38: 191-200. vaasudeva a patronymic in origin. J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 23 with n. 15. vaasudeva Stietencron 1978, 5 c. n. 4: the vaiSNavas reached the kRSNaa valley in south-western andhra pradeza by the end of the 2nd century A.D.; n.: An inscription of gautamiiputra yajnazrii (ca. 174-203 A.D.), dated in his 27th year and beginning with an invocation of bhagavat vaasudeva was found in the village chinna in the kRSNaa district of andhra pradeza. Names of vaiSNava origin occur in inscriptions of amaraavatii and naagaarjunikoNDa. See S. Jaiswal, 1967, p.179. (history) vaasudeva his description, worshipped on the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.6-8 karNikaayaaM vaasudevaM zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham / caturbhujaM zankhacakragadaapadmavibhuuSitam /6/ zriivatsakaustubhoraskaM mukuTaadyair alaMkRtam / dakSiNe kamalaa tasya vaame puSTivyavasthitiH /7/ siddhakiMnarayakSaadyaiH stuuyamaanaM suraasuraiH / saMpuujya vidhivad bhaktyaa viSNo raraaTa ity (VS 5.21) Rcaa /8/ vaasudeva a description/dhyaana of vaasudeva. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.17-18 dvibhujaM vaasudevaM ca zankhacakradharaM vibhum / padmaasanagataM dhyaayet piitavastraM suzobhanam / niilotpaladalaabhaasaM haricandanacarcitam / devarSisiddhasahitaM kalatradvayasaMyutam /18/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaavidhi) vaasudeva worshipped as the maNDaleza in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.16-19 vedipaarzve tato gatvaa vedim aavaahya puujayet / aasanaM kalpayitvaa tu saamaanyaarghyaM vidhaaya ca /14/ aizaane kalaze vidyud brahmaaNaM ca tathaa grahaan / svaiH svair mantrair gandhapuSpair naivedyaiz ca pRthagvidhaiH /15/ maNDalezaM vaasudevaM saasanaM ca bRhaspatim / puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa paayasaannaM baliM haret /16/ dvibhujaM vaasudevaM ca zankhacakradharaM vibhum / padmaasanagatam dhyaayet piitavastraM suzobhanam /17/ niilotpaladalaabhaasaM haricandanacarcitam / devarSisiddhasahitaM kalatradvayasaMyutam /18/ dhyaatvaa aaropayed evaM baalaadiin atha naayakaan / vimalaadyaa naayikaaz ca digiizaaMz ca yathaavidhi /19/ vaasudeva worshipped by offering homas in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.16-24ab vaasudeva (eight aahutis), soma (twenty-eight aahutsi), ziva (two aahutis), gaNeza, brahman, varuNa, grahas, dikpaalas/digiizas (one aahuti), agner jihvaas: karaalii dhuumalii zvetaa lohitaa kanakaprabhaa atiraktaa padmaraagaa (one aahuti), agni, soma, indra, pRthivii, antarikSa (one aahuti). vaasudeva worshipped on the akSayatRtiiyaa. viSNu smRti 90.17-18 vaizaakhazuklatRtiiyaayaam upoSito 'kSataiH zriivaasudevam abhyarcya taan eva hutvaa dattvaa ca sarvapaapebhyah puuto bhavati /17/ yac ca tasminn ahani prayacchati tad akSayyataam aapnoti /18/ vaasudeva worshipped as the maNDapa in the maNDapapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.27 maNDapaM puujayet suuryaM vaasudevasamanvitam / homas tilaguDaabhyaaM ca aSTaav aSTau pRthak pRthak /27/ vaasudeva worshipped in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.37-38ab balaM kaamaM hayagriivaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM dhanaadhyakSaM tato naaraayaNaM yajet /37/ dadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat pancagavyasamudbhavam / vaasudeva worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. viSNu smRti 67.1-2 athaagniM parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya pariSicya sarvataH paakaad agram uddhRtya juhuyaat /1/ vaasudevaaya saMkarSaNaaya pradyumnaayaaniruddhaaya puruSaaya satyaayacyutaaya vaasudevaaya /2/ vaasudeva his importance for the zraaddhas. VadhSm 196 maasike ca sapiNDe ca pratisaMvatsare tathaa / vyarthaM bhavati tac chraaddhaM vaasudevaM vinaa kRtam /196/ vaasudeva vaasudeva is regarded as puruSa and lakSmii as prakRti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.129.1-2ab puruSaH prakRtiz cobhau jagat sarvaM prakiirtitam / agniiSomaatmakaM sarvaM tathaa tasya prakiirtitam /1/ vaasudevaz ca lakSmiiz ca taav eva parikiirtitau / (agnilakSmiipuujaa*) vaasudeva his emblem is garuDa and his color is piita. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.1c, 3a vaasudevasya garuDas taalaH saMkarSaNasya ca /1/ pradyumnasya tathaa cihnaM makaro vyaaditaananaH / devo 'niruddho dharmajna RSyaketuH prakiirtitaH /2/ piitaM niilaM tathaa zvetaM raktaM ca yadunandana / teSaaM tu kathitaM vaasaH pataakaa taadRg iSyate /3/ yasya devasya yac cihnaM sa caatmaa naama kiirtitaH / pataakaa yaadRzii yasya vasanaM tasya taadRzam /4/ (dhvajavrata) vaasudeva five elements are five muurtis of vaasudeva. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.152.1cd-2ab pRthivy aapas tathaa tejo vaayur aakaazam eva ca /1/ vaasudevasya devasya kathitaaH panca muurtayaH / (pancamahaabhuutavrata) vaasudeva as a svara, represents au. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.59cd-60ab praantaadir vaasudevena varNenaapi ca saMhitaH /59/ zaMbhucuuDaabinduyuktaH praasaada ca sa ucyate / The praasaadamantra is hauM. vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, raudra, aniruddha bala, jnaana, aizvarya and zakti represents one of the four faces of viSNu, corresponding to vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, raudra and aniruddha. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa 3.140.4cd-6 evam etanmukhaat proktaM caturmuurtidharasya te /4/ puurvaM balamukhaM tasya vaasudevamukhaM bhavet / dakSiNaM vadanaM jnaanaM devaM saMkarSaNaM viduH /5/ aizvaryaM pazcimaM vakraM raudraM paapaharaM tathaa / varaaham uttaraM vaktram aniruddhaM prakiirtitam /6/ (caturmuurtivrata(4)) vaasudevapuujaa see viSNupuujaa. vaasudevadvaadaziivrata* txt. varaaha puraaNa 46.1-5ab. aaSaaDha, zukla, dvaadazii. vratakathaa: 6-14. (tithivrata) vaasudevii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vaasuki see naaga. vaasuki see naagadhanvan. vaasuki a dikpaala of the dhruvaa diz. Wessels-Mvissen 2001, with its clear tables and elaborate references, demonstrates how vaasuki/ananta intrudes in the Nadir position (see table VI, and the accompanying text on p. 11). (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 12, n. 31.) vaasuki a dikpaala of the dhruvaa diz. AVPZ 36.1.10 druvaayaaM dizi vaasukii raajaa naagaanaam aadhipatyam iti / daMSTrayaa praharaNeneti // vaasuki a devataa meditated upon in the pratisarabandha. BodhGZS 1.15.7 praNavenotthaapya vyaahRtiibhis surabhimatyaablingaabhiH prokSya pratisarasuutram aadaaya vaasukiM dhyaatvaa anguSThenopakaniSThikaabhyaaM tryambakena trir uurdhvaM bhasmanaa saMmRjya ... /7/ (pratisarabandha) vaasuki a devataa meditated upon in the pratisarabandha. HirGZS 1.3.9 [28,14-15] praNavenotthaapya14 vyaahRtibhiH surabhimatyaablingaabhiH prokSya pratisarasuutram aadaaya vaasukiM15 dhyaatvaa tryambakena trir uurdhvaM bhasmanaa saMmRjya. vaasuki a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.7 viSNupraharaNaM caiva naagaraajaM ca vaasukim / vajraM vidyut samudraaMz ca gandharvaapsaraso muniin /7/ vaasuki bhogavatii in kaamaruupa is his tiirtha. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.104 hayagriivasya puurvasyaaM kedaarasya tu pazcime / chaayaabhogaahvayasthaanaM purii bhogavatii tathaa /104/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vaasuki bhogavatii in prayaaga is his tiirtha. mbh 3.83.81 tatra bhogavatii naama vaasukes tiirtham uttamam / tatraabhiSekaM yaH kuryaat so 'zvamedham avaapnuyaat /81/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vaasuki bhogavatii in prayaaga is his tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.82 tatra bhogavatii naama vaasukes tiirtham uttamam / tatraabhiSekaM yaH kuryaat so 'zvamedham avaapnuyaat /81/ (tiirthayaatraa) vaasuki bhogavatii in prayaaga is his tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.43.46cd-48ab tato bhogavatiiM gatvaa vaasuker uttareNa tu /46/ dazaazvamedhakaM tatra tiirthaM tatraaparaM bhavet / kRtvaabhiSekaM tu naraH so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /47/ dhanaaDhyo ruupavaan dakSo daataa bhavati dhaarmikaH / (prayaagamaahaatmya) vaasukii a man who visits gomatii river goes to the vaasuki's loka. mbh 3.83.30 tato godaavariiM praapya nityaM siddhaniSevitaam / gavaam ayam avaapnoti vaasuker lokam aapnuyaat /30/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) (in the corresponding version of padma puraaNa it is vaayuloka! padma puraaNa 3.39.31cd-32ab tato godaavariiM praapya nityaM siddhaniSevitaam /31/ gavaam ayam avaapnoti vaayulokaM ca gacchati / (tiirthayaatraa)) vaasuki his aakarSaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,18-21] kSiirayaavakaahaaraH pakvam ekaM valmiikamRttikaamayaM vaa pratikRtiM kRtvaa tatopaviSTas taavaj japed jaavad vaasukicalitaH siddho bhavati / aatmadvaadazam asya bhaktaM dadaati / atiitam anaagataM pratyutpannaM kathayati [668,18-21] / vaasuki Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 250: vaasuki is nowadays worshipped under the name of baaski naag or baasak naag in various places of the Western Himalayas. as for baaski naag or baasak naag, see index. vaasuki Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 255: baaski or baasu, as the ancient serpent-king vaasuki is commonly called by the Kulu people. vaasuki Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 267: his temple in prayaaga or Allahabad. Winternitz, Kl. Schr., p. 260. Indian Antiquary, II, 124. vaasuki Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 268f.: his temples in Gujarat. note 3 on p. 268: J.W. Watson, Places of snake-worship in Kathiaawaar. Ind. Ant., vol. iv, pp. 193. Cf. also Ind. Ant., vol. i, pp. 6f., and vol. iv, p.6. vaasukra AA 1.2.2 [82,15ff.]. vaaT a form of vaSaT. ZB 9.4.1.7 ubhaabhyaaM vaSaTkaareNa ca svaahaakaareNa ca puMse juhoti svaahaakaareNaiva striibhyaH pumaaMsam eva tad viiryeNaatyaadadhaati /6/ RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti (VS 18.38-43) / satyasaaT satyadhaamety etad agnir gandhavas tasyauSadhayo 'psarasa ity agnir hi gandharva oSadhibhir apsarobhir mithunena sahoccakraama mudo naamety oSadhayo vai muda oSadhibhir idaM sarvaM modate sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaaT taabhyaH svaaheti tasyokto bandhuH /7/ vaaTadhaana a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.26 kezadharacipiTanaasikadaaserekavaaTadhaanazaradhaanaaH / takSazilapuSkalaavatakailaavatakaNThadhaanaaz ca /26/ vaaTadhaana a country ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.21ab traigartapauravaambaSThapaarataa vaaTadhaanayaudheyaaH / vaaTiipuTa a kind of vessel to drink water?? bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.83-84 haMsaasyakSiptaniilyagraM padminiikhaNDamaNDitam / piiyamaanaM mahaagraamair dhanyaaH pazyanti svaM saraH /83/ ghaTair anjalibhir vaktrair yasya vaaTiipuTair jalam / pibanti jantavaH sarve kim anyat tasya varNyate /84/ vaaTikaa a recommended place for the planting of mango trees. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,8] aamraaNaaM vaapane yat tu vidhaanaM kriyate naraiH /5 vakSyaami tat samaasena hitaaya praaNinaam iha //6 kRSNaayaaM bhuvi saMropyaz cuutaH palvalasaMnidhau /7 udyaane vaaTikaayaaM ca saMzodhya pRthiviitalam //8 maanaM dhRtvaa bhuvaH samyag aSTaadazakaraantaram /9 tatra taM vaapayed dhiimaan phalabaahulyalabdhaye //10 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) vaaTikaa campaka trees are to be planted in a vaaTikaa. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,13-14] nimne deze tintiDiiM tu campakaM vaaTikaantare /13 udumbaraH samaaropya udyaane vaatha vaa vane //14 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) vaaTikaa mRdviikaas are to be planted in a vaaTikaa in zizira. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,17-18] vaaTikaayaaM samaaropyaa mRdviike(>mRdviikaa??) zizire sabhaa(?) /17 azokalatikaa nimne kulyaarodhasi maadhave //18 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) vaaTikaa kharjuriis and naalikerikaas are to be planted in a vaaTikaa. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,21] vaaTikaabhyantare ropyaa kharjurii naalikerikaa /21 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) vaaTikaadaana effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.18 prakRSTaaM vaaTikaaM yo hi dadaati braahmaNaaya ca / mahiiyate vaayuloke yaavan manvantaraM sati /18/ (enumeration of daanas) vaata see doSa. vaata see heavy wind (an utpaata). vaata see pRthivii, vaata, aapaH. vaata see saMvartavaata. vaata two vaatas, one from sindhu and the other from paraavat. AV 4.13.2-3 dvaav imau vaatau vaata aa sindhor aa paraavataH / dakSaM te anya aa vaatu vy anyo vaatu yad rapaH /2/ aa vaata vaahi bheSajaM vi vaata vaahi yad rapaH / tvaM hi vizvabheSaja devaanaaM duuta iiyase /3/ vaata requested to blow weal, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.14 zive te staaM dyaavaapRthivii asaMtaape abhizriyau / zaM te suurya aa tapatu zaM vaato vaatu te hRde / zivaa abhi kSarantu tvaapo divyaaH payasvatiiH /14/ vaata (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). KS 18.14 [275,10] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). vaata (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,5] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). vaata (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). TS 3.4.7.f (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). vaata (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). VS 18.41 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). vaata (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). ZB 9.4.1.10 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). vaata :: praaNa, see praaNa :: vaata (MS). vaata :: rudraaNaam iSavaH. TS 4.5.11.2 namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaaM ye 'ntarikSe ye divi yeSaam annaM vaato varSam iSavas. (zatarudriya) vaata :: rudraaNaam iSavaH. ZB 9.1.1.36 namo 'stu rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa iti / tad ye 'ntarikSaloke rudraas tebhya etan namaskaroti yeSaaM vaata iSavaH iti (VS 16.65b) vaato ha teSaam iSavo vaatena ha te hiMsanti yaM jihiMsiSaMti /36/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) vaata :: yajna. ZB 3.1.3.26 (diikSaa, agniSToma). vaata tRNa and kiMzaaru are thrown away for vaata. BaudhZS 1.5 [7,10-11] uru vaataayeti (TS 1.1.4.l) tRNaM vaa kiMzaaru10 vaa nirasyaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) vaata to stop wind by throwing bhasma against megha. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5 [60,11-12] megham abhimukhaM kSipet sarvavaatameghaazani na prabhaviSyanti / (aahutividhi) vaata stambhana of vaata and megha and akaalamRtyuprazamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,2-3] gugguludhuupena sarvaakaalamRtyuprazamanaM sarvavaatameghastambhanam / vaata physical characteristics of men of vaata-prakRti. AVPZ 68.1.37d-44ab vaatikaany api lakSayet /37/ calaaz ca calavikraantaaH kSipraM kSipraM pralaapinaH / suptaaH pralaapinas tv anye kaSaayakaTukapriyaaH /38/ tvagromanakhadantoSThapaaNipaadatalaadiSu / ruukSasphuTitadurdarzaa durbalaa duHkhabhaaginaH /39/ kaThinopacitaangaaz ca bhraantacittaaplutekSaNaaH / laapino mRdavaH kruuraa vidyaad asthirabuddhayaH /40/ nRtyagiitakathaaziilaa jambhino duHkhabhaaginaH / hrasvalomaaH suvapuSo durbalaa dhamanaas tathaa /41/ kSaamaa bhinnaaH sadoSaaz ca satataM vaanavasthitaaH / hastanakhatvagoSThaanaaM paadaanaaM ca vikaariNaH /42/ akasmaat kopanaaz caapi rodanaa dhamanaas tathaa / paraprakRtiziilaaz ca valganaasphoTanapriyaaH /43/ durbalaaH ziziraaz caapi vaataprakRtayo naraaH. (svapnaadhyaaya) vaata the dreams due to the vaata. AVPZ 68.1.44cd-48ab svapneSu caiva pazyanti vaataabhravimalaa dizaH /44/ maarutavegatungaani bhuvanaani vanaani ca / zyaamataaraagrahagaNaM vidhvastaarkendumaNDalam /45/ dhaaraacaradbhir vizvaabhaiH saMkulaM gaganaM ghanaiH / bhramantaH pakSisaMghaaz ca mRgaaz codbhraantayuuthapaaH /46/ anyaaz caapi zambaraaz ca girigahvarakaananaaH / bhramanti ghnanti dhaavanti uurdhvebhyaH prapatanti ca /47/ svapneSv etaani pazyanti vaataprakRtayo naraaH. (svapnaadhyaaya) vaataahaara viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.127.9cd tRtiiye dinabhaage tu vaataahaaraM samaacaret /9/ tathaa trimadhuraM dadyaad bhojanaM tac ca bhakSayet / (trimuurtivrata) vaataahaara (vaayvaazin) garuNa puraaNa 1.130.7a vaayvaazii vijayet kSuc ca kuryaad vijayasaptamiim / adyaad arkaM ca kaamecchur upavaase taren madam /7/ (vijayasaptamiivrata) vaataaSThiilaa a hard globular swelling in the lower belly (Apte). suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.18 vaataaSThiilaa tu hRdaye yasyordhvam anuyaayinii / rujaannavidveSakarii sa paraasur asaMzayam /18/ vaatacakra bRhatsaMhitaa 27. vaataghnadruma DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.4: teSaaM vaataghnadrumaaNaaM bilvaadiinaam. vaataghnadruma decoction of leaves of the vaataghnadrumas are used for pariSecana of a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.3 skandagrahopasRSTaanaaM kumaaraaNaaM prazasyate / vaataghnadrumapatraaNaaM niSkvaathaH pariSecane /3/ vaatahoma see vaatanaamahoma. vaatahoma txt. KS 21.12 [53,3-15]. vaatahoma txt. MS 3.4.3 [48,6-14]. vaatakezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 6.269. tiirtha, maahaatmya, linga. vaatala as an object ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.33cd kharakarabhacaNakavaatalaniSpaavaaz caarkaputrasya /33/ vaatamaNDaliparivarta a rite for rain. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 308, ll. 3-19, p. 310, ll. 1-13: namo ratnatrayaaya / namaz caNDavajrapaaNaye mahaayakSasenaapataye bandhabandhasuruupe kaalaruupiNe svaahaa / ciivarakarNike saptajaptena granthibandhaH kaaryaH puurvam eva dharmabhaaNakena kRtarakSaavidhaanena / ayaM vaatamaNDaliparvaritaH sarvanaagaanaaM hRdayaM naama vaacayitavyaH / avyavacinnatrisaptaahaM / gomayena puurvasyaaM dizi triziirSo naama naagaraajaH saparivaara aalikhitavyaH / dakSiNasyaaM dizi pancaziirSaH prasphoTano naama saparivaara aalikhitavyaH / pazcimasyaaM dizi avabhaasanazikhii naama naagaraajaa saptaziirSo naagaparivaareNaalikhitavyaH / uttareNa meghasaMcodano naama naagaraajaa navaziirSaz citrayitavyaH / niilavitaananiilavastraM niiladhvajaM sarvaa ca niilaa baliH kartavyaa naagaanaaM tu madhurabaliH trimadhuraM ca hotavyaM sarvaahutiH naagahRdayena / megharaajaanaz ca citrayitavyaa varSadhaaraaM muncayantaH / anyonyaaMz ca saMghaTTayamaanaaH / ante vidyuccakoramaalaa lekhyaaH / svastikolocikaa laajaa matsyamaaMsaM tathaa madhubhakSaaNi caadadhiini / udaaraz caatra baliH kartavyaH / tato dharmabhaaNakena zucinaa zucivastrapraavRtena vaatamaNDaliparivarta sa naagahRdayo vaacayitavyaH / tato naagaaH prathamadivasam aarabhya gulugulazabdaM kurvanti / zabdaaMz ca ramaNiiyaan nadanti na caasya parivartasya visaMvaada aajnaa vaa / samudro yadi velaam atikramet tato vRSTir iyam atikramed iti // namaH zriigarbhakuuTavinarditaraajaaya tathaagataayaarhate samyaksaMbuddhaaya / (Then about twenty similar invocations to tathaagatas, each "arhate samyaksaMbuddhaaya.") namo bhagavate mama svasti bhavatu sarvasattaanaaM maitrii bhavatu / sarvabhuuteSv abhayaM bhavatu / sarvatiryaggataanaaM zaamyantu sarvadurgatayaH / namaH sarvanivaaraNaviskambhiNe / sidhyatv ayaM sarvatathaagatavidhiH sarvabuddhaavalokitavidhiH / tad yathaa / sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa svaahaa / yaH kaz cic chirasnaataH / bhikSur vaa bhikSuNii vaa / upaasako vaa / upaasikaa va zucivastrapraavRto maitracittaH /imaani tathaagatanaamaani likhitvaa zucinyaasane sthaapayitvaa saptadhuupakaTacchukaam utkSiped aakaaze / pancapancavaaraaMs tathaagatanaamaani parivartayet / mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa anaavRSTau saptaaham avyavacinnaM pravartayitavyaM / devo varSayiSyati / vaatanaama a mantra. TS 2.4.7c purovaato varSaJ jinva raavaT svaahaa vaataavad varSann ugra raavaTa svaahaa stanayan varSan bhiima raavaTa svaahaanazany avasphuurjan didyud varSan tveSa raavaTa svaahaatiraatraM varSan puurti raavaTa /1/ svaahaa bahu haayam avRSaad iti zruta raavaTa svaahaatapati varSan viraaD raavaTa svaahaavasphuurjan didyud varSan bhuuta raavaTa svaahaa. (For the reading see A.B. Keith's note 1 in his translation of this part.) vaatanaama a kind of aahutis in the kaariiriiSTi. cf. KS 11.10 [156,17-19 etaani juhoti vaatanaamaani vaa etaany eSa vai varSasyeze yadaa hy eSa aapyaayayati yadaa samiirayati yadaa pradaapayaty atha varSati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai priito vRSTiM ninayati. vaatanaama a kind of aahutis in the kaariiriiSTi. TS 2.4.9.1 vaatanaamaani juhoti vaayur vai vRSTyaa iize vaayum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai parjanyaM varSayati. vaatanaama a kind of aahutis in the bhuutabali as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [91,4-5] vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaaSTau vaatanaamaani juhoti purovaato varSaJ jinvaraavRt svaahaa iti (TS 2.4.7c) / vaatanaamahoma see vaatahoma. vaatanaamahoma in the agnicayana, after the raaSTrabhRt, txt. TS 5.4.9.4. vaatanaamahoma in the agnicayana, after the raaSTrabhRt, cf., txt. and vidhi. ManZS 6.2.5.32 samudro 'si nabhasvaan aardradaanur iti (MS 2.12.3 [145,14] prabhRtibhir anjalinaa trir vaataM juhoti kRSNaajinapuTena vaa /34/ vaatanaamahoma in the agnicayana, after the raaSTrabhRt, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 10.54 [57,4-9] atha paatryaam aajyam aaniiyaanjali4nopaghaataM vaatanaamaani juhoti samudro 'si nabhasvaan aardradaanuH5 zaMbhuur mayobhuur abhi maa vaahi svaahaa maaruto 'si marutaaM6 gaNaH zaMbhuur mayobhuur abhi maa vaahi svaahaavasyur asi duvasvaaJ chaM7bhuur mayobhuur abhi maa vaahi svaaheti (TS 4.7.12.i) vaatam u haike juhvato8 manyante. vaatanaamahoma in the agnicayana, after the raaSTrabhRt, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 17.20.11-13 samudro 'si nabhasvaan ity (TS 4.7.12.i) anjalinaa triiNa vaatanaamaani juhoti /11/ na hy etasyaavadaanam astiiti vijnaayate /12/ kRSNaajinapuTena vaataM juhotiity eke /13/ vaatanaamajapa txt. and vidhi. KatyZS 26.6.1 samudraaya tveti (VS 38.7-9) vaatanaamaani japati gacchann aahavaniiyam // (pravargya) (A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 298 with n. 1.) vaatapaana :: vaayoH. TS 6.1.1.3-4 agnes tuuSaadhaanaaM vaayor vaapataanaM pitRNaaM niivir oSadhiinaaM praghaataH /3/ aadityaanaaM praaciinataano vizveSaaM devaanaam otur nakSatraaNaam atiikaazaas tad vaa etat sarvadevatyaM yad vaasaH (diikSaa, agniSToma, apsudiikSaa, vaasas). vaatarazana P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, pp. 12ff. vaatikaSaNDa a tiirtha. mbh 3.130.13 eSa vaatikaSaNDo vai prakhyaataH satyavikramaH / naabhyavartata yad dvaaraM videhaan uttaraM ca yaH /13/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) vaatsabandha it represents a mantra TS 1.2.2.c. TS 6.1.2.4-5 ... Rcaa /4/ juhoti yajnasyodyatyaa anuSTup chandasaam ud ayachad ity aahus tasmaad anuSTubhaa juhoti yajnasyodyatyai dvaadaza vaatsabandhaany ud ayachann ity aahus tasmaad dvaadazabhir vaatsabandhavido diikSayanti saa vaa eSarg anuSTug vaag anuSTug yad etayarcaa diikSayati vaacaivainaM sarvayaa diikSayati vizve devasya netur ity (TS 1.2.2.c(a)) aaha ... /5/ (agniSToma, diikSaahuti) TS 1.2.2.c reads: vizve devasya netur marto vRNiita sakhyam / vizve raaya iSudhyasi dyumnaM vRNiita puSyase and Keith comments in his note 4 on TS 6.1.2: This verse contains only twelve words, and apparently the twelve calf-bindes are the twelve words used to bind the sacrifice (cf. comm.). vaatsalya bibl. Minoru Hara, 2009, "Words for love in Sanskrit," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, Nuova Serie, Vol. 80, pp. 97-98. vaatsapra a saaman. PB 12.11.23-26: vaatsapraM bhavati /23/ etasmin vai vairaajaM pratiSThitaM pratitiSThati vaatsapreNa tuSTuvaanaH /24/ vatsapriir bhaalandanaH zraddhaaM naavindata sa tapo 'tapyata sa etad vaatsapram apazyat sa zraddhaam avindata zraddhaaM vindaamahaa iti vai sattram aasate vindate zraddhaam /25/ iinidhanaM tathaa hy etasyaahno ruupaM nidhanaantaaH pavamaanaa bhavanty ahno dhRtyai stomaH /26/ vaatsapra mantras: VS 12.18-28 = RV 10.45.1-11 used in the adoration of the fire kept in the ukhaa every two days. Kane 2: 1249. (agnicayana) vaatsapra mantras: MS 2.7.9 [86,5-87,8] contains twelve verses, see MS 3.2.2 [16,13] dvaadazabhir upatiSThate. vaatsapra mantras: KS 16.9 [230,13-231,12] contains eleven verses, see KS 19.12 [14,11] ekaadazaM bhavaty. vaatsapra mantras: TS 4.2.2.a-l contains eleven verses, see TS 5.2.1.6 ekaadazam bhavaty. vaatsapra :: stomasyeva ruupa. TS 5.2.1.6 stomasyeva khalu vaa etad ruupaM yad vaatsapraM (agnicayana, ukhaa). TS 5.2.1.7 muSTii karoti vaacaM yachati yajnasya dhRtyai /7/ (agnicayana, the fire in the ukhaa is worshipped with the vaatsapra). vaatsapra used to worship the fire kept in the ukhaa in the agnicayana. KS 19.12 [14,5-14] athaitad vaatsapram etena vai vatsapriir bhaalandano 'gneH priyaM dhaamaavaaru5nddhaagner evaitena priyaM dhaamaavarunddha etena vai sa RSiiNaam adhivaadam apaa6jayat paapmaanam evaitenaadhivaadam apajayaty etena vai so 'bhizastiir ajayad a7bhizastiir eva jayati ya evaM vidvaan etenopatiSThate yat prakramaan prakraamati8 yaamaM tena daadhaara yad upatiSThate kSemaM tena puurvedyuH prakraamaty aparedyur upatiSThate9 tasmaad yaame 'nyaasaaM prajaanaaM manaH kSeme 'nyaasaaM tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSema10syeze tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyam adhyavasyaty ekaadazaM bhavaty ekaadazaakSaraa tri11STub viiryaM triSTub viiryam evaavarunddhe // ekeSaM vai puraana aasiit tata etad RSayo12 'gnaye dviiSam aadhaanam apazyaMs tasmaad dviiSam agnaya aadhaanaM kurvanti taam ida13m anukRtiM dviiSam anaH kriyate. vaatsapra used to worship the fire kept in the ukhaa in the agnicayana. MS 3.2.2 [16,9-17,2] athaitad vaatsapram etena vai vatsapriir bhaalandano 'gneH priyaM dhaamaaraa9dhnot tad agner evaitena priyaM dhaama raadhnoty aagaamukam enaM priyaM bhavati vatsa10priyaM vai bhaalandanam RSayo 'dhyavadant stenaa iti sa etat suuktam apazyat te11naadhivaadam apaajayat tenaapacitim agachat tad adhivaadam evaitenaapajayaty apaci12tim eva gachati dvaadazabhir upatiSThate dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMva13tsaram evaaptvaavarunddhe triSTubho bhavantiindriyasyaavaruddhyaa anyedyuH prakraa14mayaty anyedyur upatiSThate yogakSemaM vaa etat prajaanaaM daadhaara tasmaad yaayaa15varaa anyaaH prajaaH kSemyaa anyaa atha yat prakramyopatiSThate tasmaa16d yaayaavaraH kSemyam abhiprayaati tasmaad yaayaavarasya kSemyo 'nnaM babhuuva17 yad ahaz ceSyamaaNaH syaat tad ahar ubhayaM samasyet pra ca kraamed upa ca tiSTheta yo17,1gakSemaM vaa etad annaadyaM yajamaano bhraatRvyasya vRnkte. vaatsapra used to worship the fire kept in the ukhaa. TS 5.2.1.6-7 vaatsapreNopa tiSThata etena vai vatsapriir bhaalandano 'gneH priyaM dhaamaavaarunddhaagner evaitena priyaM dhaamaava runddha ekaadazam bhavaty ekadhaiva yajamaane viiryaM dadhaati stomena vai devaa asmiG loka aardhnuvaJ chandobhir amuSmint stomasyeva khalu vaa etad ruupaM yad vaatsapraM yad vaatsapreNopatiSThate /6/ imam eva tena lokam abhi jayati yad viSNukramaan kramate 'mum eva tair lokam abhi jayati puurvedyuH prakraamaty uttaredyur upa tiSThate tasmaad yoge 'nyaasaam prajaanaam manaH kSeme 'nyaasaaM tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyasyeze tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyam adhyavasyati muSTii karoti vaacaM yachati yajnasya dhRtyai /7/ (agnicayana) vaatsapra used to worship the fire kept in the ukhaa. ZB 6.7.4.1-6. (agnicayana) vaatsapra used to worship the fire kept in the ukhaa in the agnicayana. ZB 6.7.4.1 atha vaatsaprenopatiSThate / etad vai prajaapatir viSNukramaiH prajaaH sRSTvaa taabhyo vaatsapreNaayuSyam akarot tathaivaitad yajamaano viSNukramaiH prajaaH sRSTvaa taabhyo vaatsapreNaayuSyaM karoti (agnicayana). vaatsapra used to worship the fire kept in the ukhaa in the agnicayana, for one year daily in the afternoon. ApZS 16.11.6-8 divas pariity (TS 4.2.2.a-l) ekaadazabhir dvaadazabhis trayodazabhir vaa vaatsapreNopatiSThate /6/ puurvedyur viSNukramaan kraamati / uttaredyur upatiSThate /7/ evaM sadaakrayaat /8/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) vaatsapra used at the agnyupasthaana. ApZS 6.19.8 vaatsapreNaiva saayaM praatar upatiSThetety eke /8/ goSuuktenaazvasuuktena vaa /9/ (agnyupasthaana, the third version after the agnihotra) (Caland's note 1 on ApZS 6.19.8: Das elf Strophen enthaltende Lied TS 4.2.2, aber auch das vaatsapra genannte saaman koentte gemeint sein. Caland's note 1 on ApZS 6.19.9 So die jaiminiiyas: abends mit dem goSuukta, morgens mit dem aazvasuukta, see JaimZS 22 (ed. Gaastra, S. 28, Z. 12).) vaatsapra used at the aayuSya for the newborn boy in the jaatakarma. ParGS 1.16.8 sa yadi kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaad iti vaatsapreNainam abhimRzet // (See ZB 6.7.4.1 atha vaatsaprenopatiSThate / etad vai prajaapatir viSNukramaiH prajaaH sRSTvaa taabhyo vaatsapreNaayuSyam akarot tathaivaitad yajamaano viSNukramaiH prajaaH sRSTvaa taabhyo vaatsapreNaayuSyaM karoti (agnicayana).) vaatsapra the teacher makes him recite it, when the period of the vrata is over. ManGS 1.23.11 samaapte ghRtavataapuupeneSTvaa vaatsaM pravaacayet /11/ (vedavrata, aagnikii diikSaa) vaatsiiputra a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 19.7 agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudram vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrkaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta // vaathula or vaatula Dominic Goodall, 1998, bhaTTaraamakaNThaviracitaa kiraNavRttiH: bhaTTa raamakaNTha's commentary on the kraNatantra, vol. I: chapters 1-6, critical edition and annotated translation, Institut franc,ais Pondiche'ry, p. 402, n. 23: Thus in all South Indian sources; in North Indian sources the name is generally vaathula. Perpaps the lack of aspiration here is to be explained by the fact that Bhatt used only South Indian manuscripts. (Ryoko Shinoda, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) vaathulatantra T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 14, 39. vaatulatantra see vaathulatantra. vaatuulanaathasuutra bibl. Duschan Pajin, 1992, "Release from Merit and Demerit through the `Great Awakening'. Study in the vaatuulanaathasuutras," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 179-188. vaatya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.2p namo vaatyaaya ca reSmiyaaya ca /p/ (zatarudriya) vaatyaa in case of it vaayavyaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.4 vaayavyaaM vaatavaatyaayaam. vaavaataa see mahiSii, vaavaataa, parivRktii. vaayana PW. n. eine Art Backwerk. MW. or vaayanaka, n. sweetmeats or cakes which may be eaten during a religious feast. vaayana given as bali to grahas in the bilvapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.9d-10ac baliM dadyaad ghRtaudanaiH /9/ yakSebhyo maaSabhaktaM ca vaayanaani ca dvaadaza / grahaaNaaM priitaye dadyaat kSiireNaaveSTya dakSiNaam /10/ vaayana given as dakSiNaa. naarada puraaNa 1.110.22a vaayanaM sumahatpuNyaM devataapriitivardhakam / dadyaad vipraaya saMkalpya dhanavRddhyai muniizvara /22/ (lakSmiibuddhipradaayakavrata) vaayana it is offered and it is eaten by the relatives. naarada puraaNa 1.112.24b; 28c ... evaM saMpraarthya deveziiM bhavaaniiM bhavasaMyutaam /23/ vratasaMpuurtikaamaa tu vaayanaM daapayet tathaa / ... samarcya devyai naivedyaM dvijeSv etan nivedayet / vaayanaM ca tataH pazcaad dadyaat saMbandhibandhuSu /28/ (svarNagauriivrata) vaayana five vaayanas are given and the performer eat it and hangs its fruit on the throat. naarada puraaNa 1.112.48-49 vaMzapaatraaNi pancaiva suutraiH saMveSTitaani ca siMduuraM jiirakaM caiva saubhaagyadravyasaMyutam /48/ godhuumapiSTajaataM ca navaapuupaM phalaadikam / vaayanaani ca pancaiva taabhyo dadyaac ca bhojayet /49/ arghaM dattvaa vaayanaani pazcaad bhunjiita vaagyataa / tatphalaM dhaarayet kaNThe sarvakaamasamRddhaye /50/ (bRhadgauriivrata) vaayana it seems to be a synonym of dakSiNaa. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.55-57ab modakair vaaNakaM kaaryaM vratasaMpuurNahetave / laDDuukaM vaNTakaadyair vaa trisaptaphalasaMyutam /55/ raktavastreNa saMchaadya svaacaaryaaya nivedayet / gaNaadhipa namas tubhyaM sarvasaMkalpasiddhida /56/ vaayanasya pradaanena saMkaTaan maaM nivaaraya / iti vaayanamantraH / (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata) vaayasa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaayasabali see kaakabali. vaayasabali cf. baliharaNa in the vaizvadeva to the dogs, dog-butchers, and to the birds. ZankhGS 2.14.22-26 zvabhyaH zvapacebhyaz ca vayobhyaz ca vaped bhuumaav iti /22/ naanavattam azniiyaan /23/ naiko /24/ na puurvam /25/ mogham annaM vindate apracetaa iti (RV 10.117.6) /26/ . Kane 2: 746, n. 1782. vaayasabali of fishes to bakas. BodhGS 1.8.6-8 ... jaanudaghnam udakam avatiirya praaciinadazenaahatena vaasasaa matsyaan gRhNato brahmacaariNaM pRcchato brahmacaarin kiM pazyasi iti /6/ sa pRSTaH pratibruuyaat putraaMz ca pazuuMz ca iti /7/ athaitaan matsyaan udumbaramuule bakaanaaM balim upaharati diirghaayutvaaya varcase iti /8/ (naapitakarma) vaayasabali cf. by the remaining piNDa in the ekoddiSTazraaddha. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,16-18] vaasayebhyo balidaanam athavaa zvacaNDaalaanupahate16 deze visarjanaM piNDasya, zyenakaakaadiin na vaarayed yasmaat tadruupaaH17 pitara aagacchanti. vaayasabali cf. by giving a piNDa to birds in the zraaddha. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.9-10 vayasaaM piNDaM dadyaat /9/ vayasaaM hi pitaraH pratimayaa carantiiti vijnaayate /10/ vaayasabali brahma puraaNa 220.151ab piNDam agnau sadaa dadyaad bhogaarthii satataM naraH / patnyai dadyaat prajaarthii ca madhyamaM mantrapuurvakam /149/ uttamaaM dyutim anvicchan piNDaM goSu prayacchati / prajnaaM caiva yazaH kiirtim apsu caiva nivedayet /150/ praarthayan diirgham aayuz ca vaayasebhyaH prayacchati / kumaarazaalaam anvicchan kukkuTebhyaH prayacchati /151/ (zraaddha) vaayasabali cf. by giving a piNDa to birds in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.78ab praarthayan diirgham aayuz ca vaayasebhyaH pradaapayet / kumaaralokam anvicchan kukkuTebhyaH pradaapayet /78/ aakaaze prakSiped vaapi sthito vaa dakSiNaamukhaH / (zraaddha) vaayasabali at the end of the vaizvadeva. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99,16-17] anena vaa puurvoktena vaasavaliharaNena(>vaayasabaliharaNena?) vaa balim /4/ vaayasabali baliharaNa to dogs, caaNDaalas, patitas and vaayasas, in the vaizvadeva. AzvGPZ 2.10 [160,1-4] atha niSkramya bhuumaav apa aasicya zvacaaNDaalapatitavaayasebhyo 'nnaM bhuumau vikiret / ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSTHaaH(>preSyaaH?) / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadaatv iti raatrau cen naktaM vaa balim iti bruuyaat. vaayasabali baliharaNa to crows and dogs after the zraaddha. niilamata 498cd and 560cd. vaayasabali baliharaNa to crows and dogs in the kapotatiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.162.3ab kaakaadibhyaz ca zvaadibhyo baliM dadate tu yaH / vaayasabali txt. BodhGZS 3.23.1-11 [335-336]; AgnGS 2.4.8 [68-70]. cf. zakuna, divination. vaayasabali contents. BodhGZS 3.23.1-11: 1. times and places of the performance, sthaNDila and aasanas, 2-4 aavaahana, 5. snaapana, tarpaNa, 6. arcana with gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa and naivedya, 7-10 mantras to be recited to the birds, 11. concluding remarks. vaayasabali vidhi. BodhGZS 3.23.1-11 (1-5) athaataz zubhaazubhanimittaanaaM vaasayaanaaM baliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH zuklapakSe trayodazyaam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM vaa graamaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya devasya gRhe goSThe nadiitiire gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipa prokSya lakSaNam ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSya pradakSiNaM darbhair aasanaani kalpayati ankatebhyaH kalpayaami / kankatebhyaH kalpayaami / kadruputrebhyaH kalpayaami / vaayasebhyaH kalpayaami / brahmaputrebhyaH kalpayaami iti tanmadhye /1/ athainaan aavaahayati na kapilaan na lohitaan naariSTaan na mahaariSTaan vaayasamaatrakaan /2/ aayaantu zakunaaz ziighraa vaayasaa balibhojanaaH /3/ ankataan aavaahayaami / kankataan aavaahayaami / kadruputraan aavaahayaami / vaayasaan aavaahayaami / brahmaputraan aavaahayaami iti madhye /4/ athainaan snaapayati aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaz zucayaH iti catasRbhiH pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaathaadbhis tarpayati ankatebhyas tarpayaami / kankatebhyas tarpayaami / kadruputrebhyas tarpayaami / vaasayebhyas tarpayaami / brahmaputrebhyas tarpayaami / iti madhye /5/ (to be continued) vaayasabali vidhi. BodhGZS 3.23.1-11 (6-11) (continued from above) athainaan gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti paayasaM dadhyodanaM vaa havir nivedayati ankatebhyas svaahaa / kankatebhyas svaahaa / kadruputrebhyas svaahaa / vaayasebhyas svaahaa / brahmaputrebhyas svaahaa / iti madhye /6/ athainaan jnaapayati satyaaH stha satyaM vadata satye ramata vaayasaaH / yat satyam iha tad bruuyaad yo mithyaabalim azniyaat /7/ athaite maatRghaatena pitRghaatena vaa punaH / tad duSkRtaM pratigRhNiiyaad yo mithyaabalim azniyaat /8/ kapilaanaaM zataM hatvaa braahmaNaanaaM vizeSataH / tad duSkRtaM pratigRhNiiyaad yo mithyaabalim azniyaat /9/ bhaavaaya puurvaM gRhNiiyaad abhaavaayaanu dakSiNam / naastiity aparaM gRhNiiyaad bhaviSyaty api cottaram /10/ madhye sarvaarthalaabhaaya zaakuneSv idam uttamam / ity evaM jnaatvaa sarvakarmaaNy aarabhata ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /11/ vaayasabali cf. in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.2-3 ... dazamyaaM vikRtaahaaraM saayaM baliM dattvaathaikaadazyaam ekoddiSTaM kurvanti /2/ na jaatu zyenakaakaadiin pakSiNaH pratiSedhayet tadruupaas tasya pitaras samaayaantiiti vaidikaaH iti vijnaayate /3/ vaayasabali when birds do not accept one's bali, that is an ariSTa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.26b baliM naaznanti vaayasaaH. vaayasabali in the suuriya jii kii puujaa which is performed on the day of the makarasaMkraanti in present Rajasthan, baajraa, wheat, barley, corn, muung and tila are spread on the ritual ground. If birds like crows, pigeons, and sparrows come and pick them, it will be auspicious. (Sumie Nakatani, 1995, "Religious Practices of Rajput Women in a Villae in Rajasthan, India: the meaning of self-sacrifice to Hindu women," in The Japanese Journal of Ethnology, vol. 60, no. 1, p. 62-63.) vaayasaviruta bRhatsaMhitaa 95. vaayasolikaa PW. f. eine best. Arzeneipflanze Zabdar. im ZKDr. vaayasolii f. dass. AK. 2,4,5,9. -- Vgl. kaakolii. vaayavadhaaraNaa one of the pancadhaaraNaa mudraas. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.77-79. vaayavii is used as a term for the kuNDalinii in uttaratantra 15.6, etc. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 47.) vaayav indraz ca S. Jamison, 1988, "vaayav indraz ca revisited." MSS 49: 13-59. vaayavya :: upasRSTa, see upasRSTa :: vaayavya. vaayavyaa see iSTakaa. vaayavyaa in the second citi. MS 3.2.9 [29,8-9] athaitaa Rtavyaa vaayavyaa8 anuupadhiiyante tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun vaayur anvaavariivartti. vaayavyaa in the second citi. KS 20.10 [30,2-4] Rtavyaa anu vaayavyaa upadadhaaty RtSv eva praaNaM da2dhaati tasmaad ete samaanaaH pariyanto na jiiryanti tasmaad Rtuun anu vaayur aa3variivartti. vaayavyaa :: aayus. MS 3.3.1 [32,18] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). vaayavyaa mahaazaanti in case of vaata and vaatyaa. zaantikalpa 17.4 vaayavyaaM vaatavaatyaayaam. vaayavyaa mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.6 vaayoH savitur iti (AV 4.25.1) vaayavyaayaam. vaayavyaani paatraaNi vaayavya paatra. vaayavyapaatra see vaayavya paatra. vaayavya paatra an enumeration of ten vaayavya paatras and their mantras. TS 3.1.6.2-3(c) (a) agnir devataa gaayatrii chanda upaaMzoH paatram asi, (b) somo devataa triSTup chando 'ntaryaamasya paatram asi, (c) indro devataa jagatii chanda indravaayuvoH paatram asi, (d) bRhaspatir devataanuSTup chando mitravaruNayoH paatram asy, (e) azvinau devataa panktiz chando 'zvinoH paatram asi, (f) suuryo devataa bRhatii /2/ chandaH zukrasya paatram asi, (g) candramaa devataa satobRhatii chando manthinaH paatram asi, (h) vizve devaa devatoSnihaa chanda aagrayaNasya paatram asi, (i) indro devataa kakuc chanda ukthaanaam paatram asi, (j) pRthivii devataa viraaT chando dhruvasya paatram asi /3/ (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) vaayavya paatra all the somapaatras, even if they are not dedicated to vaayu, are named vaayavya paatras. TS 6.4.7.1-2 ... vaayuM devaa abruvant somaM raajaanaM hanaameti so 'braviid varaM vRNai madagraa eva vo grahaa gRhyantaa iti tasmaad aindravaayavaagraa grahaa gRhyante tam aghnant so 'puuyat taM devaa nopaadhRSNuvan te vaayum abruvann imaM naH svadaya /1/ iti so 'braviid varaM vRNai maddevatyaany eva vaH paatraaNy ucyaantaa iti tasmaan naanaadevatyaani santi vaayavyaany ucyante tam ebhyo vaayur evaasvadayat pasmaad yat puuyati tat pravaate vi Sajanti vaayur hi tasya pavayitaa svadayitaa tasya vigrahaNaM naavindant ... . (aindravaayavagraha) Caland's note on ApZS 12.1.4 ... Es sind die sechszehn Gefaesse (aufgezaehlt in ApZS 12.1.6-12.2.4), in welche die fuer die verschiedenen Gottheiten bestimmten Soma-schoppen (grahas) geschoepft werden. Sie sind alle nach vaayu benannt, obschon auch die grahas fuer die anderen Goetter in sie geschoepft werden (nach TS 6.4.7.2) ... . vaayavya paatra their forms. ManZS 2.3.1.13 vaayavyaany uurdhvapaatraaNi praadezamaatraaNi saMsaktamadhyaani tRtiiyoduptaani // (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) vaayavya paatra their forms. ApZS 12.1.4 praadezamaatraaNy uurdhvasaanuuny upariSTaadaasecanavanti madhye saMnataani vaayavyaani bhavanti /4/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) vaayavya paatra they are placed on the khara. ApZS 12.1.6 ko vo yunakti sa vo yanaktv iti khare paatraaNi prayunakti yaany anaamnaatamantraaNi bhavanti /6/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) vaayavya paatra vaayavya paatra is one of svas of the adhvaryu and he holds it when he performs aazruta. TS 3.1.2.3-4 yo vaa adhvaryoH svaM veda svavaan eva bhavati srug vaa asya svaM vaayavyam asya /3/ svaM camaso 'sya svaM yad vaayavyaM vaa camasaM vaanvanvaarabhyaazraavayet svaad iyaat tasmaad anvaarabhyaazraavyaM svaad eva naiti / (agniSToma, aazrutapratyaazruta before the offering of dvidevatyagrahas) vaayoH :: antarikSa. JB 2.241 [264,3]. vaayoH :: anucchaada, see anucchaada :: vaayoH (ZB). vaayoH :: vaatapaana, see vaatapaana :: vaayoH (TS). vaayu see aahavaniiya, aagniidhriiya, gaarhapatya: praaNa, vyaana, udaana: asaau.aaditya, vaayu, agni. vaayu see agni, vaayu, aaditya. vaayu see agni, vaayu, aaditya :: devaanaaM hRdayaani, see devaanaaM hRdayaani :: agni, vaayu, aaditya.' vaayu see agni, vaayu, aaditya :: trayo gandharvaaH, see trayo gandharvaaH :: agni, vaayu, aaditya. vaayu see agni, vaayu, suurya. vaayu see asau, ayam, vaayu. vaayu see anirmaarga vaayu. vaayu see pavate. vaayu see vaayu, aaditya, candra. vaayu see vaayu maatarizvan. vaayu see vaayu niyutvat. vaayu bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 294-298. vaayu as the first being which separated heaven and earth. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 104 with n. 31 where he refers to KS 13.12 [193,12] and TS 3.4.3.1. vaayu the swiftest god. A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 82, c. n. 2. vaayu the swiftest god. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 296, c. n. 3. vaayu the swiftest god. MS 2.5.1 [47,15-16] vaayur vai devaanaam ojiSThaH kSipiSThaH sa enaM bhuutyai ninayati. vaayu the swiftest god. KS 12.13 [176,3] vaayur vai devaanaaM kSepiSThas. vaayu the swiftest god. TS 2.1.1.1 vaayur vai kSepiSThaa devataa ... atikSipraa devatety aahuH sainam iizvaraa pradaha iti. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., 477, n. 1. vaayu the swiftest god. TS 3.4.3.2-3 saa vaa eSaa sarvadevatyaa yad ajaa vazaa vaayavyaam aalabheta bhuutikaamo vaayur vai kSepiSThaa devataa vaayum eva svena /2/ bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam bhuutim gamayati. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) vaayu the swiftest god. ZB 4.1.3.3 te vaayum abruvan / ayaM vai vaayur yo 'yaM pavate vaayo tvam idam viddhi yadi hato vaa vRtro jiivati vaa tvaM vai na aaziSTho 'si yadi jiiviSyati tvam eva kSipraM punar aagamiSyasiiti // vaayu the swiftest god. ZB 8.4.1.9 atho vaayur vaa aazus trivRt sa eSu triSu lokeSu vartate tad yat tam aahaazur ity eSa hi sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aaziSTho vaayu ha bhuutvaa purastaat tasthau tad eva tad ruupam upadadhaati. vaayu the swiftest god. ZB 13.1.2.7 vaayur vai devaanaam aaziSTho javam evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad azvaH pazuunaam aaziSThaH. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., 477, n. 1. vaayu a dhRtaa devataa. MS 2.5.1 [47.15-18] zvetaM vaayavaa aalabheta bhuutikaamaM yaajayed vaayur vai devaanaam ojiSThaH kSepiSThaH sa enaM bhuutyai ninayati tad aahur adhRtaa devatezvaraa nirmRja iizvarainam aartiM ninetor iti tad ati saivainaM bhuutyai ninayati. (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama) vaayu pervades all the Rtus. MS 3.2.9 [29,8-9] athaitaa Rtavyaa vaayavyaa8 anuupadhiiyante tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun vaayur anvaavariivartti. vaayu pervades all the Rtus. KS 20.10 [30,3-4] tasmaad Rtuun anu vaayur aa3variivartti (agnicayana, vaayavyaa). vaayu pervades all the Rtus. TS 5.3.1.3 eSa vai vaayur yat praaNo yad Rtavyaa upadhaaya praaNabhRtaH /2/ upadadhaati tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun anu vaayur aa variivartti (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). vaayu everywhere. ZB 8.2.3.2 ... sarvata upadadhaati sarvatas tad vaayuM dadhaati tasmaat sarvato vaayuH sarvataH samiiciiH sarvatas tat samyancaM vaayuM dadhaati tasmaat sarvataH samyaG bhuutvaa sarvaabhyo digbhyo vaati dizyaa anuupadadhaati dikSu tad vaayuM dadhaati tasmaat sarvaasu dikSu vaayuH /2/ (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). vaayu brings rain. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 297 with n. 3. vaayu brings rain. K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, p. 101. vaayu brings rain. cf. KS 11.10 [156,17-19 etaani juhoti vaatanaamaani vaa etaany eSa vai varSasyeze yadaa hy eSa aapyaayayati yadaa samiirayati yadaa pradaapayaty atha varSati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai priito vRSTiM ninayati. (kaariiriiSTi) vaayu brings rain. KS 13.7 [188,22-189,2] vaayavyaM vatsaM zva aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor (of dyaavaapRthivii) vatsas sa ime aapyaayayati sa pradaapayati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa ime pradaapayati. vaayu brings rain. KS 19.5 [5,5-7] saM te vaayur maatarizvaa dadhaatv iti tasmaad vaayur vRSTiM vahati praaNo vai vaayuH praaNam evaasmin dadhaati tasmai deva vaSaD astu tubhyam iti SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva vRSTiM dadhaati tasmaad Rtum-RtuM varSati. vaayu brings rain. KS 20.10 [30,4-5] vaayavyaa anv apasyaa upadadhaati tasmaad vaayur vRSTiM vahati vRSTim evaitaabhir avarunddhe yad ekadhopadadhyaad ekam RtuM varSed anuparihaaraM saadayati tasmaad Rtum RtuM varSati (agnicayana, apasyaa). vaayu brings rain, cf. MS 3.10.1 [129,19-130,2] vaayoH stokaanaam iti19 (MS 1.2.16 [26,17]) tRNam upaasyati stokaanaaM vidhRtyai vaayur hy etaan amuto visRjati pra130,1jaanaaM kLptyai. (pazubandha, vapaahoma) vaayu brings rain. MS 4.3.3 [42,10-11] vRSTikaamo yajeta vaayur vaa ime samiirayati sa aapyaayayati tato varSati. vaayu brings rain. TS 2.4.9.1 vaatanaamaani juhoti vaayur vai vRSTyaa iize vaayum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai parjanyaM varSayati. (kaariiriiSTi) vaayu brings rain. TS 5.3.1.3 yat praaNabhRta upadhaaya vRSTisaniir upadadhaati tasmaad vaayupracyutaa divo vRSTir iirte (agnicayana, vRSTisani). vaayu brings rain. TB 1.7.1.1 vaayavyaM payo bhavati / vaayur vai vRSTyai pradaapayitaa / sa evaasmai vRSTiM pradaapayati. (raajasuuya) vaayu brings rain. ZB 1.7.1.3 = ZB 2.6.3.7 ayaM vai vaayur yo 'yaM pavata eSa vaa idaM sarvaM prapyaayayati yad idaM kiM ca varSati. vaayu brings rain: the east wind brings rain. K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, p. 113 with n. 59 (where he refers to MS 2.4.7 [44,1ff.] (mantra); MS 2.8.13 [116,16ff.] (mantra); KS 11.9 [113,11f.] (mantra); KS 22.5 [60,14f.] (mantra: purovaatasanir asi ....); TS 1.6.11.3f.; TS 2.4.7.1f. (mantra: purovaato varSaJ jinvar aavRt svaahaa ... .); TS 4.4.6.1f. (mantra: purovaatosanir asi ... .); ZB 1.5.2.18f.; ZB 2.2.3.8; JUB 1.12.9-13.1; JUB 1.36.1f.; ChU 2.3.1f.: ChU 2.15.1f; further TA 2.14.1 = kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 80,17ff.; ChU 8.12.2. Cf. H. Lueders, varuNa, p. 116, n. 2. vaayu brings rain: the east wind brings rain. MS 3.1.5 [6,17-19] purovaataM vai vaataM varSam anupratitiSThati varSam anv oSadhayaa oSadhiir anu pazavaH pazuun anu manuSyaaH. (agnicayana, ukhaa) vaayu brings rain: the east wind brings rain. TS 1.6.11.3-4 devaa vai sattram aasata teSaaM dizo 'dasyan ta etaam aardraaM panktim apazyann aa zraavayeti purovaatam ajanayann astu zrauSad ity abhraM samaplaavayan jayeti vidyutam /3/ ajanayan ye yajaamaha iti praavarSayan abhyastanayan vaSaTkaareNa tato vai tebhyo dizaH praapyaayanta ya evaM veda praasmai dizaH pyaayante. (iSTi, aa zraavaya, etc.) vaayu brings rain: the east wind brings rain. TS 2.4.9.1 ramayata marutaH zyenam aayinam iti pazcaadvaataM pratimiivati purovaatam eva janayati varSasyaavaruddhyai / (kaariiriiSTi) vaayu brings rain: the east wind brings rain. ZB 1.5.2.19 sa yadi vRSTikaamaH syaat / yadiiSTyaa vaa yajeta darzapuurNamaasayor vaaiva bruuyaad vRSTikaamo vaa asmiiti tatro adhvaryuM bruuyaat purovaataM ca vidyutaM ca manasaa dhyaayety ... . vaayu brings rain: the east wind brings rain. JB 3. 114 [402,11-13] atho aahur vaayur vai mahaanaamniinaaM vatsH / eSa hiimaan lokaan imaa dizaH prataapayata iti / ima u lokaa mahaanaamnayaH / tasmaat purovaate vaati vRSTyaam aazaasante / yathaa ha prattaa na duhiita taadRk tad yat purovaate vaaty atha na varSati. vaayu brings rain: the east wind brings rain. ApZS 19.25.18-19 ramayata marutaH zyenam aayinam iti pazcaadvaataM pratimiivati /18/ purovaatam eva janayaty ehi vaateti /19/ (kaariiriiSTi) vaayu as the most important natural phenomenon, from which all other phenomena are born. K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, pp. 92-93 with n. 44 where he refers to ZB 10.3..3.6ff., JB 2.49f. [176,5ff.], JUB 3.1 and ChU 4.3 (see Lueders, Phil. Ind., pp. 361-390); further JB 2.28 [166,11f.] (see Horsch, 1966, Die vedische gaathaa- und zloka-Literatur, p. 114f.); ZB 14.4.3.33 = BAU 1.5.22f. (see Horsch, ibid., p. 153f.) vaayu vaayu brings one to bhuuti. MS 2.5.11 [62.3-4] vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vaa vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed yad vaayave vaayur evainaM bhuutyai ninayati. (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama) vaayu vaayu spreads a bad smell of one whom people blame. MS 2.5.2 [49.12-15] vaayur vaa etasyaazliilaM gandhaM janataa anuviharati yam abhizaMsanty eSa hiidaM sarvam upagacchati yad vaayave vaayur evaasya taM gandhaM surabhim akaH so 'sya surabhir gandho janataa anuvitiSThate. (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana) vaayu is requested to come with hot water to shave (the head) of king soma. AV 6.68.1 aayam agant savitaa kSureNoSNena vaaya udakenehi / aadityaa rudraa vasava undantu sacetasaH somasya raajno vapata pracetasaH // vaayu :: aajidoha, see aajidoha :: vaayu (JB). vaayu :: aazus trivRt (mantra), see aazus trivRt (mantra) :: vaayu (ZB). vaayu (mantra) :: daiva adhvaryu (mantra). ZankhZS 5.1.7 (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa). vaayu :: agnes tejas. KS 19.8 [9,16] (agnicayana, pazubandha). vaayu :: agnes tejas. MS 3.1.10 [13,12] (agnicayana, pazubandha). vaayu :: agni suSamidh, see agni suSamidh (mantra) :: vaayu (AB). vaayu (mantra) :: antarikSasya adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana). vaayu (mantra) :: antarikSasya adhipati (mantra). ZankhZS 4.10.1. vaayu :: antarikSasya adhyakSa. KS 30.10 [192,14-15] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, mantra "vaayavaH stha"). vaayu :: antarikSasya adhyakSa. MS 4.1.1 [1,10-11] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, mantra "vaayavas stha"). vaayu :: antarikSasya adhyakSa. TB 3.2.1.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, mantra "vaayavaH stha"). vaayu :: anuvatsara. PB 17.13.17 (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, zunaasiirya). vaayu :: araNyasya iva. KS 30.10 [192,16-17] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaakaraNa, mantra "vaayavaH stha"). vaayu :: araNyasya iva. MS 4.1.1 [1,12-13] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaakaraNa). vaayu :: caturthii citi, see caturthii citi :: vaayu (ZB). vaayu :: devaanaaM pavitra. MS 2.5.5 [53,8] (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana). vaayu :: devaanaaM pavitra. TS 2.1.10.2 (kaamyapazu for an abhizasta). vaayu :: devaanaaM vizo netR. KS 12.13 [176,7-8] (kaamyapazu, sajaatakaama). vaayu :: devaanaam aazu saarasaaritama. TB 3.8.7.1 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he sprinkles water on the horse from west). vaayu :: dyaavaapRthiviyor vatsa. KS 13.5 [185,12] (kaamyapazu, cf. jyogaparuddha) KS 13.7 [188.22-189.1] (kaamyapazu, annakaama). vaayu :: dvaayaapRthiviyor vatsa. MS 2.5.4 [52,4] (kaamyapazu, annakaama); MS 2.5.4 [52.18] (kaamyapazu, cf. jyogaparuddha). vaayu :: dyaavaapRthiviyor vatsa. TS 2.1.4.8 (kaamyapazu, jyogaparuddha). vaayu :: jaatavedas, see jaatavedas (mantra) :: vaayu (AB). vaayu :: kSepiSThaa devataa. TS 2.1.1.1 (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama); TS 3.4.3.2 (ajaa vazaa kalpa, bhuutikaama). vaayu :: maadhyaMdina pavamaana (JB). vaayu :: mahas, see mahas :: vaayu (ZB, GB). vaayu :: manas. KS 13.1 [179,12]. vaayu :: paavaka, see paavaka :: vaayu (JB). vaayu :: payasaH pradaapayitR. TB 3.7.1.5 (praayazcitta: when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa: yavaaguu to vaayu). vaayu :: pazupati, see pazupati :: vaayu (KB). vaayu :: pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama. KS 19.8 [9,17] (agnicayana, pazubandha). vaayu :: pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama. TS 5.5.1.3 (agnicayana, pazubandha). vaayu :: praaNa, see praaNa :: vaayu (TS, ZB, JB). vaayu :: praaNa. MS 2.5.1 [48,3](kaamyapazu, aamayaavin); MS 2.5.1 [48,7] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama); MS 3.4.3 [48,7]. vaayu :: praaNa. KS 12.13 [176,7] (kaamyapazu, sajaatakaama). vaayu (mantra) :: praaNa. KS 19.5 [5,5-6] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 19.8 [9,17-18] (agnicayana, pazubandha); KS 21.3 [39,18] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa and vikarNii). vaayu :: praaNa. TS 2.1.1.2 (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama); TS 2.1.1.3 (kaamyapazu, jyogaamayaavin). vaayu (mantra) :: praaNa. TS 5.1.5.1 (agnicayana, ukhaa). vaayu :: praaNa. PB 4.6.8. vaayu :: praaNa. KB 5.8 [22,14] (caaturmaasya, zunaasiirya, havis and devataa). vaayu :: praaNa. ZB 6.2.2.6, 7 (agnicayana, pazubandha); ZB 8.2.3.2 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt); ZB 8.3.2.14 (agnicyana, praaNabhRt 3). vaayu :: praaNa. JB 2.137 [218,35]; [218,36]; JB 2.184 [239,35]; JB 2.198 [245,18]; JB 2.389 [329,3]. vaayu :: praaNa. GB 2.1.26 [164,5] (caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya, havis and devataa). vaayu :: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: vaayu (ZB). vaayu :: prajaapateH pratyakSaM ruupa. KB 19.2 [84,13-14]. vaayu :: praNii yajnaanaam, see praNii yajnaanaam (mantra) :: vaayu (AB). vaayu :: sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aaziSThaH. ZB 8.4.1.9 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). vaayu (mantra) :: sphya, see sphya :: vaayu (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaayu (mantra) :: tejas. TB 3.2.9.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa). vaayu :: teja agneH. TS 5.5.1.1 (agnicayana, pazubandha). vaayu :: tuupara. ZB 6.2.2.7 (agnicayana, pazubandha). vaayu :: tuurNi havyavah, see tuurNi havyavah (mantra) :: vaayu (AB). vaayu :: ugra (a name of rudra), see ugra (a name of rudra) :: vaayu (ZB). vaayu :: uzan. PB 7.5.19 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). vaayu :: yantR, see yantR :: vaayu (AB). vaayu :: yo 'yaM pavate, see yo 'yaM pavate :: vaayu (ZB). vaayu :: vizve devaaH. MS 4.5.9 [77,9-10] vaayur hi vizve devaaH (presiding deities of the three savanas). vaayu :: vRSTyai pradaapayitR. TB 1.7.1.1 (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya). vaayu :: zaanti. PB 4.6.9. vaayu :: zukla. ZB 6.2.2.7 (agnicayana, pazubandha). vaayu yavaagu is offered in a kaamyeSTi for a hiraNyakaama. (Caland's no. 118) KS 11.2 [144,20-145,4] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitram aSTaakapaalaM vaayavyaaM yavaaguM bhaumam ekakapaalaM yasya hiraNyam apahRtaM vopahRtaM vaa syaad yo vaa kaamayeta hiraNyaM vindeyety agnir vaa anne hiraNyam avindat tasmin savitaa caamantrayataane 'to vaayunaanupagatam asty asyaam etad vindanty asyaaM punanti yad aagneyo vittyaa eva sa jaatavedaa iti hi prasavaayaiva saavitro 'bhiniityai vaayavyaasyaam etad vindanty asyaaM punanty etaa vai devataa hiraNyasyezate taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai hiraNyaM dadati. (devataa) vaayu yavaagu is offered in a kaamyeSTi for a hiraNyakaama. (Caland's no. 118) MS 2.2.7 [20,17-21,3] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM caruM vaayavyaaM yavaaguuM pratidhug vaa bhaumam ekakapaalaM yasya hiraNyaM nazyed yo vaa hiraNyaM vinded agnir vaa agre hiraNyam avindat sa savitraamantrayata na khalu vai kiM cana vaayunaanabhigatam asty asyaaM vai sa tad avindat vittyaa evaagneyaH prasavaaya saavitro 'bhiniityai vaayavyaatha yad bhaumo 'syaaM hi sa tad avindad ete vai pradaataaras taan eva bhaagadheyanopaasarat te 'smai prayacchanti. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or a vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [(62.3-4) 62.7-9] (vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed) etaan evaabhicarann aalabheta yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai vajraM saMzyaty aindro vai vajra indriyeNa khalu vai vajraH prahriyate yad aindro vajram evaasmai praharati yad vaaruNo varuNenaivanaM graahayitvaa stRNute. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for an abhizasyamaana an ajaa is offered to vaayu, a meSii is offered to sarasvatii and an ajaa is offered to aditi. MS 2.5.2 [49.19] vaayavyaam ajaam aalabheta saarasvatiiM meSiim adityaa ajaam abhizasyamaanaM yaajayed vaayur vaa etasyaazliilaM gandhaM janataa anuviharati yam abhizaMsanty eSa hiidaM sarvam upagacchati yad vaayave vaayur evaasya taM gandhaM surabhim akaH so 'sya surabhir gandho janataa anuvitiSThate vaacaa vaa etam abhizaMsanti yam abhisaMsanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayaty apratiSThito vaa eSa yam abhizaMsantiiyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaa yad aadityaasyaam eva pratitiSThatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yam abhizaMsanti indriyaM viiryaM garbho yad garbhiNiir bhavantiiindriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayanti. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for an abhizasyamaana a gomRga is offered to vaayu. MS 2.5.5 [53.6-10] gomRgaM vaayavaa aalabhetaabhizasyamaanaM yaajayed apuuto vaa eSa yam abhizaMsanti vaayur vai devaanaaM pavitraM vaayunaivainaM pavitreNa punaati neva vaa eSa graame naaraNye yam abhizaMsanti neva khalu vaa eSa (gomRgaH) graamyaH pazur nevaaraNyas tasmaad asyaiSa devatayaa pazuunaaM samRddhaH. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for an abhizasta a gomRga is offered to vaayu. TS 2.1.10.2-3 vaayavyaM gomRgam aalabheta yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMseyur apuutaa vaa etaM vaag Rcchati yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMsanti naiSa graamyaH pazur naaraNyo yad gomRgo nevaiSa graame naaraNye yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMsanti vaayur vai devanaaM pavitraM vaayum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa eva /2/ enaM pavayati. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama two dhenus saMmaatR are offered to dyaavaapRthivii and tomorrow a vatsa is offered to vaayu. KS 13.7 [188.18-189.2] dyaavaapRthivye dhenuu saMmaataraa aalabhetaannakaamo dyaavaapRthivii vaa annaadyasyezaate amuto varSaty asyaaM pratitiSThaty ete annaadyasya pradaatrii te eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati te asmaa annaadyaM prayacchatas saMmaatarau bhavatas saMmaataraa iva hiime etayor eva vaayavyaM vatsaM zva aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsas sa ime aapyaayayati sa pradaapayati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa ime pradaapayati. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama* (see MS 2.5.4 [52.1-3]) a vatsa is offered to vaayu. MS 2.5.4 [52.3-5] sa vatsaM vaayavaa aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatso vaayur ime pradaapayati pratte ha vaa ime duheya evaM evaM veda. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu/ajaa vazaa kalpa for an bhuutikaama* an ajaa vazaa is offered to vaayu. KS 13.12 [193.18-19] vaayavyaam aalabheta bubhuuSan kSipraa devataajiraM bhuutim upaiti. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu/ajaa vazaa kalpa for an bhuutikaama an ajaa vazaa is offered to vaayu. TS 3.4.3.2-3 vaayavyaam aalabheta bhuutikaamo vaayur vai kSepiSThaa devataa vaayum eva svena /2/ bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam bhuutiM gamayati. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama a zveta is offered to vaayu. MS 2.5.1 [47.15-18] zvetaM vaayavaa aalabheta bhuutikaamaM yaajayed vaayur vai devaanaam ojiSThaH kSepiSThaH sa enaM bhuutyai ninayati tad aahur adhRtaa devatezvaraa nirmRja iizvarainam aartiM ninetor iti tad ati saivainaM bhuutyai ninayati. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama a zveta is offered to vaayu. TS 2.1.1.1 vaayavyaM zvetam aalabheta bhuutikaamo vaayur vai kSepiSThaa devataa vaayum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam bhuutiM gamayati bhavaty eva. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama a zveta aja is offered to vaayu. KS 12.13 [176.2-5] vaayave zvetam ajam aalabheta bubhuuSan vaayur vai devaanaaM kSepiSThas tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enam aaziSThaM zriyam abhipraNayati sa nimaarSTi sa pradhanvati sa evainaM zriyam abhipraNayati // sa eSa aacopaca uta puNyo bhavaty uto yatheva tatheva. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [62.3-7] vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vaa vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed yad vaayave vaayur evainaM bhuutyai ninayatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad aindra indriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati varuNagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha* a dhenu paryaariNii is offered to dyaavaapRthivii and a vatsa is offered to vaayu. KS 13.5 [185.7-13] dyaavaapRthivyaaM dhenuM paryaariNiima aalabheta niruddho jyoGniruddho dyaavaapRthivyor vaa eSa nirbhakto yo niruddho jyoGniruddho yad dyaavaapRdhyaa dyaavaapRthivyor evainam aabhaajati paryaarii vaa eSa yo niruddho jyoGniruddhaH paryaariNy asya devataa sva evaasya tena pazur etasyaa eva vaayavyaM vatsaM zva aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsas sa ime aapyaayayati sa pradaapayati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa ime pradaapayati. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha, of a raajanya, a dhenu paryaariNii is offered to dyaavaapRthivii and then a vatsa is offered to vaayu. MS 2.5.4 [52.13-53.2] dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM dhenuM paryaariNiim aalabheta yo raajanyo 'bhyardho vizaz cared dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM hi vaa eSa nirbhakto 'thaiSo 'bhyardho vizaz carati dyaavaapRthivii evainaM vizi pratiSThaapayataH paryaariNii bhavati paryaariiva hy etad raaSTraM yad abhyardho vizaz carati dyaavaapRthivii evainaM vizi pratiSThaapya sa zvo bhuute vatsaM vaayavaa aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatso vaayur imau kSayau vizaM ca pradaapayati prattau ha vaa imau kSayau vizaM ca duhe ya evaM veda. (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha a vatsa is offered to vaayu. TS 2.1.4.7-8 vaayavyam /7/ vatsam aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsa ime vaa etasmai lokaa apazuSkaa viD apazuSkaathaiSa jyog aparuddho vaayum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa imaan lokaan vizaM pradaapayati praasmaa ime lokaaH snuvanti bhujanty enaM viD upatiSThate /8/ (devataa) vaayu in a kaamyapazu for yaM paryamyuH a zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii is offered to vaayu, a malhaa garbhiNii meSii is offered to sarasvatii and a malhaa garbhiNii ajaa adhoromaa or a malhaa garbhiNii meSii is offered to aditi. KS 13.1 [179,10-180,1] tisro malhaa garbhiNiir aalabheta yaM paryamyur vaayavyaaM zvetaaM saarasvatiiM meSiim aadityaam ajaam adhoraamaaM meSiiM vaa manasaa vaa eta etaM paryamanti mano vaayur yad vaayavyaa manasaivaiSaaM manaaMsi zamayati vaacaa vaa eta etaM paryamanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayaty apratiSThito vaa eSa yaM paryamantiiyam aditir yad aadityaasyaam eva pratitiSThaty anapimantro vaa eSa eteSu yaM paryamanti vaaco mantro garbho yad garbhiNiir vaaca evainaM garbham akar apimantram enaM karoty apa vaa etasmaad indriyaM kraamati yaM paryamantiindriyaM garbho yad garbhiNiir indriyam evaavarunddhe. (devataa) vaayu all the somapaatras are named after vaayu. TS 6.4.7.1-2 ... vaayuM devaa abruvant somaM raajaanaM hanaameti so 'braviid varaM vRNai madagraa eva vo grahaa gRhyantaa iti tasmaad aindravaayavaagraa grahaa gRhyante tam aghnant so 'puuyat taM devaa nopaadhRSNuvan te vaayum abruvann imaM naH svadaya /1/ iti so 'braviid varaM vRNai maddevatyaany eva vaH paatraaNy ucyaantaa iti tasmaan naanaadevatyaani santi vaayavyaany ucyante tam ebhyo vaayur evaasvadayat pasmaad yat puuyati tat pravaate vi Sajanti vaayur hi tasya pavayitaa svadayitaa tasya vigrahaNaM naavindant ... . (aindravaayavagraha) vaayu vaayu is praised many times in the zastras of the praataHsavana, but only once in the tRtiiyasavana, namely in the vaizvadevazastra. KS 27.5 [145,2-4] bahu vaayavyaM2 praatassavane zasyata ekaiva tRtiiyasavane tasmaad bahavo mukhapraaNaa eko3 'vaaG. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, vaizvadevazastra) vaayu the milk of the agnihotra becomes sacred to vaayu by tossing the spoon. ZB 11.5.3.7 atha yad dhutvaa prakampayaami / vaayavyaM tad yat srucaM parimRjya kuurce nyamaarjiSam oSadhivanaspatiiMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM parimRjya dakSiNato hastam upaasiiSadaM pitRRMs tenaapraiSaM yat puurvaM praaziSaM maaM tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM prajaaM tenaatha yad utsRpyaapaaM pazuuMs tenaapraiSaM yat srucy apa aaniiya niraukSiSaM sarpadevajanaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM gandharvaapsarasas tenaatha yat tRtiiyam etaaM dizam udaukSiSaM svargasya lokasya tena dvaaraM vyavaariSaM yaj jaghanenaahavaniiyam apo nyanaiSam asmai lokaaya tena vRSTim adaaM yat samatiSThipaM yat pRthivyaa uunaM tat tenaapuupuram ity etan nau bhagavant saheti hovaaca /7/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 102-103.) vaayu lost cow which has been received by the diikSita is dedicated to vaayu. ApZS 10.18.8 vaayave tveti taasaaM naSTaanaam anudizati /8/ vaayu a devataa addressed as typical puMs in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.3 pazcaat patir avasthaaya dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvavamRzyaanantarhitaM naabhidezam abhimRzet pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau (pumaaMsaav azvinaav ubhau / pumaan agnir vaayuz ca pumaan garbhas tavodare (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.8)) ity etayarcaa /3/ vaayu a devataa addressed in the cuuDaakaraNa. GobhGS 2.9.11 atha japaty aayam agaat savitaa kSureNa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.1) iti savitaaraM manasaa dhyaayan naapitaM prekSamaaNaH /10/ uSNena vaaya udakenaidhiiti vaayuM manasaa dhyaayan uSNodakakaMsaM prekSamaaNaH /11/ (cuuDaakaraNa) vaayu a devataa addressed in the cuuDaakaraNa. KhadGS 2.3.21 hutvaayam agaad iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.1) naapitaM prekSet savitaaraM dhyaayan /20/ uSNenety (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.2) uSNodakaM prekSed vaayuM dhyaayan /21/ vaayu a devataa addressed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.26 ... agninaa dattaa, indreNa dattaa, somena dattaa, varuNeNa dattaa, vaayunaa dattaa, viSNunaa dattaa, bRhaspatinaa dattaa vizvair devair dattaaH sarvair devair dattaa oSaDhayo aapo varuNasaMmitaas taabhiS TvaabhiSincaami paavamaanii punantu stveti sarvatraanuSajati ... . vaayu a devataa among the devas, lokas and vedas addressed to calm the bride, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.3 agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena lokaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/ vaayu confirmed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti that bhaga is given by vaayu to one possed by vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.26 bhagaM te varuNo raajaa bhagaM suuryo bRhaspatiH / bhagam indraz ca vaayuz ca bhagaM sarvarSayo daduH // vaayu requested to separete the chaff from the grain. BaudhZS 1.6 [9,18] athaapa upaspRzya vivinakti vaayur vo vivinaktv iti (TS 1.1.5.v). (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) vaayu a devataa regarded as anavadraaNa is requested to protect the house in the northern direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.17 athottarato 'svapnaz ca maanavadraaNaz cottarato gopaayetaam iti candramaa vaa asvapno vaayur anavadraaNas tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau mottarato gopaayetaam iti /17/ vaayu a devataa requested to protect the thighs of the bride, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca / stanaMdhayas te putraant savitaabhirakSatv aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaaH abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa /12/ (MB 1.1.12)) ... /23/ vaayu a devataa requested to protect the thighs of the bride, in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca stanaM dhayatas te putraan savitaabhirakSatu / aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaa abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa // ... /7/ vaayu a devataa requested to drive away aputriyaa tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.18.3 agne praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, vaayo praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa aputriyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, suurya praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi ... /3/ vaayu a devataa requested to drive away patighnii tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.5.2 ... vaayo praayazcitte tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.2) ... /2/ vaayu a devataa requested to drive away bhRzaa tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for offerings in the vivaaha. agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // vaayo praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // vaayo praayazcitte // agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // vaayu a devataa requested to drive away ninditaa tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.23.11-24.1 caturthyaam apararaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittiparyantaM kRtvaa nava praayazcittiir juhoti /23.11/ ... vaayo praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai ninditaa tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / ... /1/ vaayu a devataa requested to drive away the prajaaghnii tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.2 ... vaayo praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai prajaaghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa ... . vaayu a devataa requested to remove defilement in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [26,18-27,2] yan me 'prakaamaa iti bhunjato18 'numantrayate yan me 'prakaamaa uta vaa prakaamaa samRddhe braahmaNe19 'braahmaNe vaa / ya skandati nirRtiM vaata ugraaM yena naH priiyante20 pitaro devataaz ca / vaayuS Tat sarvaM zundhatu tena zuddhena devataa maadayantaaM27.1 tasmiJ zuddhe pitaro maadayantaam ity. vaayu worshipped on the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.1-15 deva naatha in the iizaana, grahas in the middle, brahman, ananta and varuNa in the middle(?), mandara and viSvaksena in the east, vaasudeva in the karNikaa with kamalaa in the right and puSTi in the left, saMkarSaNa and other vyuuhas and vimalaa and other naayikaas in the dalas, soma in the karNikaa in the right, indra, jayanta, aakaaza, varuNa, agni, iizaaNa, tatpuruSa and vaayu as the dikpaalas, mahaadeva in the karNikaa in the left. vaayu a devataa worshipped in the three aSTakaas. ManGS 2.8.6 ... kavir agnir indraH somaH suuryo vaayur astu me agnir vaizvaanaro apahantu paapam / bRhaspatiH savitaa zarma yacchatu zriyaM viraajaM mayi puuSaa dadhaatu // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/ vaayu worshipped by offering aatii, vaahasa, darvidaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (devataa) vaayu worshipped by offering two aarohaNavaaha anaDvaahas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (devataa) vaayu worshipped by offering an ajaa vazaa. TS 3.4.3.2-3 vaayavyaam aalabheta bhuutikaamo vaayur vai kSepiSThaa devataa vaayum eva svena /2/ bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam bhuutiM gamayati. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) vaayu worshipped by offering milk in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya. TS 1.8.7.1 vaayavyam payaH ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya) vaayu worshipped by giving the tip of the barhis. BaudhZS 4.7 [119,15-17] aahavaniiyasyaantameSv angaareSu vapaayai prati15tapyamaanaayai barhiSo 'gram upaasyati vaayo viihi stokaanaam i16ty. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) (For other cases, try to find at "vapaahoma".) vaayu worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. TS 3.2.4.h(b) vaayur aDtarikSaat /3/ . (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) vaayu worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. BaudhZS 7.10 [215,15] vaayur antarikSaad ity (TS 3.2.4.h(b)). (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) vaayu worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. BharZS 13.21.1 vaayur antarikSaat iti (TS 3.2.4.h(b)) vaayum /1/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) vaayu worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. ApZS 12.20.4 vaayum iti (cf. TS 3.2.4.i) /4/ paataM paatv iti yathaalingaM sarvatraanuSajati /5/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) vaayu worshipped in the praayazcitta when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa: yavaaguu to vaayu. TB 3.7.1.4-6 oSadhiir vaa etasya pazuun payaH pravizati / yasya haviSe vatsaa apaakRtaa dhayanti /4/ taan yad duhyaat / yaatayaamnaa haviSaa yajeta / yan na duhyaat / yajnaparur antariyaat / vaayavyaaM yavaaguuM nirvapet / vaayur vai payasaH pradaapayitaa / sa evaasmai payaH pradaapayati / payo vaa oSadhayaH / payaH payaH / payasaivaasmai payo 'varundhe /5/ athottarasmai haviSe vatsaan apaakuryaat / saiva tataH praayazcittiH. (praayazcitta) vaayu worshipped in the praayazcitta when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa: yavaaguu to vaayu, vidhi. ApZS 9.1.23-24 yasya haviSe vatsaa apaakRtaa dhayeyus tatsthaane vaayavyaaM yavaaguuM nirvapet /23/ athottarasmai haviSe vatsaan apaakRtvyopavaset /24/ (praayazcitta) vaayu worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha). vaayu worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ vaayu worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,10] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... . vaayu worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,10] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 vaayu worshipped in the utsarjana. HirGS 2.8.8 [651,19] (7 [651,15-16] tataH zucau deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaa15Ny aasanaani kalpayanti /7/16) brahmaNe prajaapataye bRhaspataye 'gnaye vaayave suuryaaya19 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne20 varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne21 vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH22 saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRbhyo marudbhyo 'atharva23bhyo 'ngirobhy iti devagaNaanaam /8/24 vaayu worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,17] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam / vaayu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? GobhGS 1.4.8 sa yat prathamaM nidadhaati sa paarthivo balir bhavaty atha yad dvitiiyaM sa vaayavyo yat tRtiiyaM sa vaizvadevo yac caturthaM sa praajaapatyaH /8/ vaayu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, inside and out of the house. KhadGS 1.5.22, 31 bahir antar vaa catur nidhaaya /22/ ... pRthivii vaayuH prajaapatir vizve devaa iti balidaivataani /31/ vaayu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? VarGS 17.6b agnaye pRthivyai vaayave 'ntarikSaaya suuryaaya dive candramase nakSatrebhya iti /6/ vaayu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-west as a dikpaala. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41,18-20] atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret brahmane brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya iti / vaayu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastugRha. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99,12] vaayava iti vaastugRhe. vaayu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-west as a dikpaala. VaikhGS 3.7 [40,19-41,3] indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamapuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti. vaayu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in each direction. ParGS 2.9.5 pratidizaM vaayave dizaaM ca /5/ vaayu worshipped by the pazubandha in the zunaasiirya, caaturmaasya as ekaaha. PB 17.13.16 tataz caturSu maaseSu zunaasiiryasya loke jyotiSTomo 'gniSTomaH /15/ upavatii pratipad vaayavyaH pazur aazviny anuubandhyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti dvaadazaM zataM dakSiNaa /16/ (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, zunaasiirya) vaayu a devataa worshipped in the vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma. AVPZ 17.2.6 zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6) japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/ azvam alaMkRtaM zabalakaNThaM kRtvopasthaapya dadhyaad /4/ evam eva maizradhaanyaany udapaatraaNy antaraasu dikSu /5/ tatraiva devataa yajet / agniM vaayuM varuNaM azviinaav iti /6/ vaayu a devataa worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra svaati. AVPZ 1.39.3 yaH praaNinaaM jiivayan khaani sevate zivo bhuutvaa maatarizvaa rasaagrabhuk / dhvajo 'ntarikSasya sa sarvabhuutabhRd vaayur devaH svaatinaa no 'bhirakSatu // (nakSatradaivata mantra) vaayu a devataa worshipped as the dikpaala of vyadhvaa diz. zaantikalpa 6.15-16, JAOS 1913, pp. 270 dhruvaaM dizam avadhaaya viSNu daivataM vaiSNaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /13/ viSNunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /14/ vyadhvaaM dizam avadhaaya vaayuM daivataM vaayaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /15/ vaayunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /16/ uurdhvaaM dizam avadhaaya bRhaspatiM daivatam baarhaspatyaaM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /17/ bRhaspatinaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /18/ sarvaa dizaH sarvaan antaradezaan avadhaaya brahmaaNaM daivataM braahmiim pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /19/ brahmaNaa dataa oSadhaya aapo varuNasaMmitaaH / taabhiS Tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /20/ (vinaayakazaanti) vaayu a devataa worshipped as a dikpaala. yogayaatraa 6.14 vaayor muurtiH zvetamRdbhir vidheyaa puujyaa zvetaiH puSpagandhadhvajaadyaiH / mantro vaato vaamano veti jaapyo vaayavyaazaaM prasthitasyezvarasya /14/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) vaayu seven vaayus are worshipped as a devataa of the north-west in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.29 vaayavyaayaaM dizi tathaa sapta vaayuun nivezayet / tatraiva vinivezyas tu garuDaH pakSibhiH saha /29/ vaayu vaayus are woshipped as a devataa by offering various kinds of bhakSyabhojana in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.44 naanaamuulaphalaiz caapi muniin saMpratipuujayet / vaayuuMz ca pakSiNaz caiva vicitrair bhakSyabhojanaiH /44/ vaayu worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.2d brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) vaayu worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8d brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) vaayu worshipped, aavaahanamantra of vaayu as a kratusaadguNyadevataa in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.7 [157.9-10] dhaavaddhariNapRSThagataM dhvajavaradaanadhaa9riNaM dhuumavarNaM vaayum aavaahayaami / vaayu utpaata of vaayu is the strongest. AVPZ 70b.1.5 yasmaac ca vaayur balavaaJ chreSThaH sarvaadbhutodbhavaH / tasmaat tam eva prathamaM pravakSyaami yathaavidhi // (Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "bRhatsaMhitaa oyobi atharvavedapariziSTa ni arawareru garga ni tuiteno ichikousatsu," Indogaku Shuukyougakkai Ronshuu, no. 30, p. 5, n. 21.) (See vaayu: the swiftest god.) vaayu adbhuta of vaayu and its adbhutazaanti. AVPZ 67.7.1-5 ativaato yatra bhaved ruupaM vaa yatra vaikRtam / kharakarabhamahiSaa varaahaa vyaaghrasiMhakaaH /1/ gRdhraaz ca tathaa gomaayuH kRkalaasaa vadanti ca / maaMsapeSaM ca rudhiraM paaMsuvRSTis tathaiva ca /2/ vaayuruupam idaM sarvam adbhutaM parikiirtitam / vaata aa vaatu bhaiSajaM (RV 10.186.1) vaayav aa yaahi darzateti (RV 1.2.1) sthaaliipaakasya homayet /3/ vaayur mahaan nabhapatir vajrapaaNis tathzvaraH / zamanaH sarvaadbhutaanaaM mahaavyaahRtayas tathaa /4/ hutvaa sviSTakRtaM caiva carutantraM samaapayet / vimuktotpaatadozas tu jiivet tu zaradaH zatam /5/ vaayu a description/dhyaana of vaayu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.111 samiiraNaM kunjaravarNasaMnibhaM mRgaadhiruuDhaM dvibhujaM dvinetraM / dhvajaambaraM caapi dadhaanam ekaM niilaambaraM meghagaNair vRtaM ca /111/ (taDaagaadividhi) vaayu a description/dhyaana of vaayu. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 30,15-16 mRgaaruuDhaM dhuumravarNaM citraambaraM yuvaanaM dvibhujaM varadhvajahastaM vaayuM dhyaatvaa. vaayu a description of vaayu. ziva puraaNa 7.1.4.4-7. (zivaizvarya) vaayu, aaditya, candra viSNu is trimuurti, namely he has three bodies of vaayu, aaditya and candra in the macrocosm and vaata, pitta and kapha in the microcosm. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.2-11 vaayvarkacandradehas tu trimuurtir bhagavaan hariH / agniSTomo jagaty asmiMz candraarkau parikiirtitau /2/ sarvaadhaaraz ca bhagavaan vaayuH sarvagatas tathaa / pancabhuutaatmakaM sarvaM jagad etac caraacaram /3/ aadhaarabhuutau dvaav etau pRthivii gaganaM tathaa / aadheyo viddhi dharmajna tathaa bhuutatrayaM sadaa /4/ candraadityau ca vaayuz ca sarvasya jagato dvija / aadhaaraadheyabhaavena bhuutair vRtam idaM jagat /5/ naiva caasti jagaty asmin kiM cid bhuutavivarjitam / tasmaad vaa yaadavazreSTha bhuutair vRtam idaM jagat / brahmaaNaM viddhi bhuumiM ca gaganaM tad anantaram / aNDasyaantaHsthitaa devaa vaayvarkatuhinaaMzavaH /6/ paalayanti jagat sarvaM sadevaasuramaanuSam / tathaivaaNDasthitaaH sarve paalayanti jagattrayaM tathaiva dehinaaM dehe paalayanti zariiragaaH / vaatapittakaphatvena vaavyarkaziziraaMzavaH /8/ aadhaaraM jagato yadvad brahmaaNDaM parikiirtitam / tathaa dehe zariirasthaa dehinaaM hi tvag ucyate /9/ brahmaaNDe dehidehe 'pi gaganaM dRzyate dvayoH / brahmaaNDavac chariiraaNi vaayvarkaziziraaMzavaH /10/ paalayanti mahiipaala vaatapittakaphaaMzakaaH / vaayvarkacandradehas tu tasmaad viSNus trimuurtidhRt /11/ (viSNutrimuurtivrata) vaayu and niSTyaa worshipped by offering dugdha payas of gRSTi in a nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.4.13 vaayur akaamayata / kaamacaaram eSu lokeSv abhijayeyam iti / sa etad vaayave niSTyaayai gRSTyai dugdhaM payo niravapat / tato vai sa kaamacaaram eSu lokeSv abhyajayat / kaamacaaraM ha vaa eSu lokeSv abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /13/ (nakSatreSTi) vaayu and vRSTi vaayu and vRSTi are adhipatis of the antarikSa and they are requested to protect me. ZankhZS 6.3.6 asmin ma antarikSe vaayuz ca vRSTiz caadhipatii vaayuz ca vRSTiz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM vaayuM ca vRSTiM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiity antarikSam /6/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) vaayu's sons a group of ketus, named aruNa, seventy-seven in number. AVPZ 52.4.1 aruNaas tu sutaa vaayor daaruNaaH saptasaptatiH / vaateritaa bhramantiiva ruukSaa vikiirNarazmayaH /4.1/ vaayu's sons a group of ketus, named aruNa, seventy-seven in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.4 zyaamaaruNaa vitaaraaz caamararuupaa vikiirNadiidhitayaH / aruNaakhyaa vaayoH saptasaptatiH paapadaaH paruSaaH /24/ vaayu's sons a group of ketus, named aruNa, seventy-seven in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.24 [250.21-25] tathaa ca gargaH / ataararuupapratimaa dhuumaraktasavarNinaH / vaataruupaa ivaabhaanti zuSkavistiirNarazmayaH // saptatiH sapta caivaanye vaayuputraan pracakSate / lokavidhvaMsanaa ruukSaa naamatas tv aruNaa grahaaH // vaayu's sons a group of ketus. AVPZ 52.5.4cd-5ab paaNDuraabhiH sudiirghaabhiH zikhaabhiH ziitarazmayaH /4/ atisaMtaanakaas tv anye SaSTir vaayoH sutaa grahaaH / vaayubhakSa try to find it in other CARDs. vaayubhakSa see vaayubhojana. vaayubhakSa for three days during the bRhaspateH kuurca. KathGS 6.3-4 bRhaspates tu kuurcasya eSa eva vidhiH smRtaH /3/ yavaaguuM yaavakaM zaakaM payaH sarpiH kuzodakam / tryahaM tryahaM tu praazniiyaad vaayubhakSaH paraM tryaham /4/ (bRhaspateH kuurca) vaayubhakSa Rgvidhaana 3.46-48 phalaahaaro bhaven maasaM maasaM caapaH pibet tataH / vaayubhakSo bhaven maasaM japann etat (RV 10.20.1) sahasrazaH /46/ vaayubhojana try to find it in other CARDs. vaayudevatya :: praaNa, see praaNa :: vaayudevatya. vaayukuuTa atiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.17cd-19 vaayukuuTo naama giriH puurvasyaaM varuNaacalaat /17/ dvikhaNDo vaayubiijena maNDalena samanvitaH / vaayulokasthitaz candro yasmaan niHsRtya maarutaH /18/ uurdhvaadhobhaagam aasaadya nityaM vahati bhuupate / tatra vaayuM samabhyarcya vaayulokam avaapnuyaat /19/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vaayukuuTa atiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.74ab brahmakuNDajale snaatvaa puujayitvaa umaapatim /73/ vaayukuuTaM samaaruhya muktim evaapnuyaan naraH / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vaayu maatarizvan (mantra) :: yo 'yaM pavate, see yo 'yaM pavate :: vaayu maatarizvan. vaayumaNDala dhyaana on vaayumaNDala, representing wind, one of the five elements. agni puraaNa 33.26b-27 oM hriiM haH phat huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / kaNThanaasaamadhyagataM vRttaM vai vaayumaNDalam /26/ dvirudghaatau dhuumravarNaM dhyaayec chuddhendulaanchitam / sparzamaatraM zabdamaatraiH saMhared dhyaanayogataH /27/ (pavitraaropaNa, dhyaana on vaayumaNDala) vaayu mitra :: yo 'yaM pavate, see yo 'yaM pavate :: vaayu mitra. vaayu niyutvat see niyutvat. vaayu niyutvat worshipped by offering a zveta (aja tuupara) in the agnicayana. MS 3.1.10 [13,13-17] zvetaM vaa11yave niyutvataa aalabheta tejaskaamo vaayur vaa agnes tejas tasmaad vaayum a12gnir anveti yad vaayave 'gneH satejastvaaya yad vaayava ekadhaa syuud unmaaduko13 yajamaanaH syaad yan niyutvate dvitiiyatvaayaatho dhRtyaa anunmaadaaya sarveSaaM14 vaa eSa pazuunaaM ruupaaNi prati yad vaayava ekadhaa syuaad unmaaduko ya15jamaanaH syaad yad eSa praajaapatyo dvaadazakapaalo dvitiiyatvaayaatho dhRtyaa16 anunmaadaaya. vaayu niyutvat worshipped by offering aja tuupara in the agnicayana, bibl. Yasuke Ikari, 1976, "vaayavya-pazu (BaudhZS 10.9-11) oboegaki," Indogaku Bukkyogaku Kenkyu 24-2, pp. 951-943. vaayu niyutvat worshipped by offering a zveta tuupara in the agnicayana. KS 19.8 [9,12-23]. vaayu niyutvat worshipped by offering aja tuupara in the agnicayana. TS 5.5.1.1-4 yad ekena saMsthaapayati yajnasya saMtatyaa avichedaayaindraaH pazavo ye muSkaraa yad aindraaH santo 'gnibhya aalabhyante devataabhyaH samadaM dadhaaty aagneyiis triSTubho yaajyaanuvaakyaaH kuryaad yad aagneyiis tenaagneyaa yat triSTubhas tenaidraaH samRddhyai na devataabhyaH samadaM dadhaati vaayave niyutvate tuuparam aa labhate tejo 'gner vaayus tejasa eSa aa labhyate tasmaad yadriyaG vaayuH /1/ vaati tadriyaGG agnir dahati svam eva tat tejo 'nv eti yan na niyutvate syaad un maadyed yajamaano niyutvate bhavati yajamaanasyaanunmaadaaya vaayumatii zvetavatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH satejastvaaya hiraNyagarbhaH sam avartataagra ity aaghaaram aa ghaarayati prajaapatir vai hiraNyagarbhaH prajaapater anuruupatvaaya (to be continued) vaayu niyutvat worshipped by offering aja tuupara in the agnicayana. TS 5.5.1.1-4 sarvaaNi vaa eSa ruupaaNi pazuunaam praty aa labhyate yac chmazruNas tat /2/ puruSaaNaaM ruupaM yat tuuparas tad azvaanaaM yad anyatodan tad gavaaM yad avyaa iva zaphaas tad aviinaaM yad ajas tad ajaanaaM vaayur vai pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama yad vaayavyo bhavaty etam evainam abhi saMjaanaanaaH pazava upa tiSThante vaayavyaH kaaryaa3H praajaapatyaa3 ity aahur yad vaayavyaM kuryaat prajaapater iyaad yat praajaapatyaM kuryaad vaayoH /3/ iyaad yad vaayavyaH pazur bhavati tena vaayor naiti yat praajaapatyaH puroDaazo bhavati tena prajaapater naiti. vaayu niyutvat worshipped by offering a zveta tuupara (aja) in the agnicayana. ZB 6.2.2.6-7 athaitaM vaayave niyutvate / zuklaM tuuparam aalabhate prajaapatiH prajaaH sRSTvaanuvyaikSata tasyaatyaanandena retaH paraapatat so 'ja zuklas tuuparo lapsudy abhavad raso vai reto yaavaan u vai rasas taavaan aatmaa tad yad etam aalabhate tad evaagner antaM paryeti zuklo bhavati zuklaM hi retas tuuparo bhavati tuuparaM hi reto vaayave bhavati praaNo vai vaayur niyutvate bhavaty udaano vai niyutaH praaNodaanaav evaasminn etad dadhaati /6/ yad v evaitaM vaayave niyutvate / zyklaM tuuparam aalabhate prajaapatiM visrastaM yatra devaaH samaskurvant sa yo 'smaat praaNo madhyata udakraamat tam asminn etena pazunaadadhus tathaivaasminn ayam etad dadhaati vaayave bhavati praaNo vai vaayur niyutvate bhavaty udaano vai niyutaH praaNodaanaav evaasminn etad dadhaati zuklo bhavati zuklo hi vaayus tuuparo bhavati tuuparo hi vaayuH /7/ vaayu niyutvat worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an aamayaavin. MS 2.5.1 [48.2-6] zvetaM vaayave niyutvataa aalabhetaamayaavinaM yaajayet praaNo vai vaayuH praaNo hi vaa etasyaapakraanto 'thaatasyaamayati yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai praaNaM ninayati niyutvatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH praaNam asmin daadhaara zveto bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai. (devataa) vaayu niyutvat worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama a zveta is offered to vaayu. TS 2.1.1.1 atikSiprety aahuH sainam iizvaraa pradaha ity etam eva santaM vaayave niyutvata aalabheta niyud vaa asya dhRtir dhRta eva bhuutim upaity apradaahaaya bhavaty eva /1/ (devataa) vaayu niyutvat worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama a zveta is offered to vaayu niyutvat. MS 2.5.1 [47.18-48.2] zvetaM vaayave niyutvataa aalabheta graamakaamaM yaajayed vaayur vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa itthaM cetthaM ca neniiyate yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai nasyotaaM vizaM ninayati niyutvatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavato graamam asmin daadhaara zveto bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai. (devataa) vaayu niyutvat worshipped in a kaamyapazu fpr a pazukaama a zveta is offered to vaayu niyutvat. MS 2.5.1 [48.6-10] zvetaM vaayave niyutvataa aalabheta pazukaamam yaajayet praaNo vai vaayuH praaNaM vaa etat pazavaH pratidhaavanti yad varSeSu vaataM pratijighrati yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai pazuun ninayati niyutvatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH pazuun asmin daadhaara zveto bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai. (devataa) vaayu niyutvat worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama a zveta is offered to vaayu niyutvat. TS 2.1.1.2 vaayave niyutvata (zvetam) aalabheta graamakaamo vaayur vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa neniiyate vaayum eva niyutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai prajaa nasyotaa niyachati graamy eva bhavati niyutvate bhavati dhruvaa evaasmaa anapagaaH karoti (for the identification of a zveta see TS 2.1.1.1 vaayavyaM zvetam aalabheta bhuutikaamo.) (devataa) vaayu niyutvat worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin a zveta is offered to vaayu niyutvat. TS 2.1.1.3-4 vaayave nityutvata (zvetam) aalabheta jyogaamayaavii praaNo vai vaayur apaano niyut praaNaapaanau khalu vaa etasmaad apakraamato yasya jyog aamayati vaayum eva nityutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopa /3/ dhaavati sa evaasmin praaNaapaanau dadhaaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva / (for the identification of a zveta see TS 2.1.1.1 vaayavyaM zvetam aalabheta bhuutikaamo.) (devataa) vaayu niyutvat worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama a zveta is offered to vaayu niyutvat. TS 2.1.1.2-3 vaayave niyutvata (zvetam) aalabheta prajaakaamaH praaNo vai vaayur apaano niyut praaNaapaanau khalu vaa etasya prajayaaH /2/ apakraamato yo 'lam prajaayai san prajaaM na vindate vaayum eva niyutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai praaNaapaanaabhyaam prajaam prajanayati vindate prajaam (for the identification of a zveta see TS 2.1.1.1 vaayavyaM zvetam aalabheta bhuutikaamo.) (devataa) vaayu niyutvat worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a sajaatakaama a zveta aja piplukarNa is offered to vaayu niyutvat. KS 12.13 [176.5-9] vaayave niyutvate zvetam ajaM piplukarNam aalabheta sajaatakaamo vaayuM vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa itthaM cetthaM caanucaranti praaNo vaayur niyuto devaanaaM vizas tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai vizaM ninayati yan niyutvata aarambhaNam eva kurute. (devataa) vaayu niyutvat worshipped by offering milk or yavaaguu in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,12] vaayave niyutvate payo vaa yavaaguur ve. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) vaayupariikSaa on the day of vaayupuujaa*. naarada puraaNa 1.114.7cd-11ab athaaSaaDhasya pancamyaaM vaayuM sarvagataM mune /7/ graamaad bahir vinirgatya dharopasthe samaasthitaH / dhvajaM ca pancavarNaM tu vaMzadaNDaagrasaMsthitam /8/ samucchritaM nidadhyaat tu kalpitaabje tu madhyataH / tatas tanmuuladeze tu dikSu sarvaasu naarada /9/ lokapaalaan samabhyarcya kuryaad vaayupariikSaNam / prathamaadiSu yaameSu yo yo vaayuH pravartate /10/ tasmai tasmai digiizaaya puujaaM samyak prakalpayet / (vaayupuujaa*) vaayupuraaNa see ekalingamaahaatmya. vaayupuraaNa edition. The vaayumahaapuraaNam, 1983, Delhi: Nag Publishers. vaayupuraaNa contents. 1.11-15 paazupatayoga, 1.16 zaucaacaaralakSaNa, 1.17.11-25 akhaNDadvaadaziivrata, ... , 1.32 yugas, ... , 1.34-35 jambuudviipa, 1.47 gangaavataraNa, 1.48 jambuudviipaantarvaartidviipa, ... , 1.54 niilakaNThastava, 1.55 lingodbhavastava, 1.56 tarpaNa of the pitRgaNa, 1.57-58 yugas, 1.59 RSilakSaNa, 1.60 mahaasthaanatiirthavarNana, ... , 2.1 pRthiviidohana, 2.2 pRthuvaMza, ... , 2.10-21 zraaddhakalpa, ... , 2.43-50 gayaamaahaatmya (2.50.20-25 zravaNadvaadaziivrata). vaayupuraaNa bibl. V. R. Ramachandra Dikshitar. 1933. Some Aspects of the vaayu puraaNa. Madras: University of Madras. vaayupuraaNa bibl. D.R. Patil, 1946, Cultural History from the vaayu puraaNa, Poona. vaayupuraaNa bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 1982, "The vaayupuraaNa and the maarkaNDeyapuraaNa: a comparative study," Purana 24,2: 338-352. on the ariSTa passages. vaayupuraaNa bibl. Ludo Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, pp. 243-245. vaayupuujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.114.7cd-16ab. aaSaaDha, pancamii, worship of lokapaalas, vaayupariikSaa, divination by dreams. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vaayupuujaa* saptamii, worship of vaayu, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.59ab vahnisaMpuujanaM kRtvaa vahniSTomaphalaM labhet /58/ vaayoH saMpuujanaM kRtvaa praapnoti paramaaM gatim / (tithivrata) vaayupuujaa* contents. naarada puraaNa 1.114.7cd-16ab: 77cd aaSaaDha, pancamii, 8ab out of the village on the surface of the earth, 8cd a five colored flag is put at the top of a bamboo pole, 9ab it is erected in the middle of an artificial pool, 9cd-10a lokapaalas are worshipped at its root, 10bd he checks from which direction the wind is blowing, 10cd-11 during the first four yaamas the lokapaalas of the directions from which the wind blows are worshipped, 12 after coming back to the house he eats a little and sleeps, 13 divination by the dream he has in the fourth yaama, 14-15ab measures against the bad dream, 15cd-16ab effects. vaayupuujaa* vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.7cd-16ab athaaSaaDhasya pancamyaaM vaayuM sarvagataM mune /7/ graamaad bahir vinirgatya dharopasthe samaasthitaH / dhvajaM ca pancavarNaM tu vaMzadaNDaagrasaMsthitam /8/ samucchritaM nidadhyaat tu kalpitaabje tu madhyataH / tatas tanmuuladeze tu dikSu sarvaasu naarada /9/ lokapaalaan samabhyarcya kuryaad vaayupariikSaNam / prathamaadiSu yaameSu yo yo vaayuH pravartate /10/ tasmai tasmai digiizaaya puujaaM samyak prakalpayet / evaM sthitvaa niraahaaras tatra yaamacatuSTayam /11/ saayam aagatya gehaM svaM bhuktvaa svalpaM samaahitaH / lokapaalaan namaskRtya svapyaad bhuumitale zucau /12/ yaH svapno jaayate tasyaaM raatrau yaame caturthake / sa eva bhavitaa nuunaM svapna ity aaha vai zivaH /13/ azubhe tu samutpanne zivapuujaaparaayaNaH / sopavaaso nayed aSTayaamaM tad dinam eva vaa /14/ bhojayitvaa dvijaan aSTau tataH zubhaphalaM labhet / vratam etat samuditaM zubhaazubhanidarzanam /15/ nRNaaM saubhaagyajanakam iha loke paratra ca / vaayupuute (mantra) :: pavitre, see pavitre :: vaayupuute (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaayutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.4d baliM kaakazilaayaaM ca kumaaraM ca namet tataH / svargadvaaryaaM somakuNDe vaayutiirthe 'tha piNDadaH /4/ vaayutiirtha a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.22c kokaamukhe zuukare ca mathuraayaaM marusthale / zaalagraame vaayutiirthe mandare sindhusaagare /22/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) vaayutiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.5d gayaatiirthaM paraM tiirthaM tiirthaM caiva mahaanadii / naaraayaNaparaM tiirthaM vaayutiirtham anuttamam /5/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) vaayuugopaaH :: vanaspatayaH, see vanaspatayaH :: vaayuugopaaH (MS). vaayuvegaa in prayaaja. kubjikaamatatantra 22.28 udumbaratalaavasthaam vaayuvegaaM dhvajaayudhaam /prayaage pavanopetaaM naumi zatruvinaazaniim /28/ vaayuvrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.185.1-3. jyeSTha, zukla, caturdazii, for one year, vaayu. Kane 5: 405: vaayuvrata (2) HV 2.152. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vaayuvrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.185.1-3: 1 the time, 2ab upacaaras, 2cd dakSiNaa, 3a for one year, 3bd effects. vaayuvrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.185.1-3 (maarkaNDeya uvaaca //) zuklapakSacaturdazyaaM jyeSThaad aarabhya yaadava / vaayuM saMpuujayed devaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /1/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / saMvatsaraante daatavyaM vastrayugmaM dvijaataye /2/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM caasaadya lokaM marutaaM manuSyaH / sukhaani bhuktvaa suciraM mahiipa maanuSyam aasaadya bhavaty arogaH /3/ vaca? one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.6c arjunasyaajakarNasya priyakasya vacasya ca /6/ suradaaruNaz ca tathaa tathaivodumbarasya ca / candanasyaatha vaa raama padmakasyaatha vaa yadi /7/ alaabhe sarvakaaSThaanaaM yaSTiM kurviita vaiNaviim / vacaa PW. 3) f. b) eine vielgebrauchte aromatische Wurzel, nach Einigen Orris root, Veilchenwurzel d.i. Iris florentina, nach Anderen Calmus (zvetavaca beng.). Keine von beiden ist in Indien zu Hause. Ausserdem wird sie als eine Zingiberacee bestimmt, entweder Curcuma Zedoaria oder die Galgantwurzel (Alpinia Galanga). Es scheinen verschiedene Wurzeln unter diesem Namen im Handel gewesen zu sein. ZKDr. nennt solche aus Chorasan, Persien und vom Himavant stammend: dazu die mahaabharaa oder mahaabharii vacaa d.i. Galgant, ferner auch copaciinii d.i. Chinazurwel, hier wohl eine indische Smilax, glabra oder lanceaefolia bezeichnet; vgl. Roxb. 3,792. AK. 2,4,3,21. Trik. 3,3,200. 216. H. an. Med. ratnam. 24. Raajan. und Vaidyabh. in Nigh. Pr. suzruta 1,139,5. 14. 144,14. 145,6. 146,6. 374,9. 11. haimavatii 2,161,21. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.30, 44.9, 57.1. sadyaHprajnaakarii vacaa Spr. 5144. vacaa try to find it in other CARDs. vacaa as an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.29cd jaatiiphalaaguruvacaapippalyaz candanaM ca bhRgoH /29/ vacaa VaikhGS 3.15, Caland's n. 5: According to the bhaaSya: ugragandhaa. vacaa one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ vacaa an ingredient to make a magical drink. Rgvidhaana 4.72cd-74 (4.14.2cd-4) zankhapuSpiiM tu payasaa braahmiipuSpaaNi sarpiSaa /72/ zataavariiM tu payasaa vacaam adbhir ghRtena vaa / suuktaabhyaam anumantryaaabhyaam ekaikaaM tryahaM pibet /73/ zraddhaaM medhaaM smRtiM puSTiM balaM lakSmiiM ca vindati / siddhiM praapnoti paraaM diirghaM caayuH samaznute /74/ vacaa one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.6 sarSapaaH sarpanirmoko vacaa kaakaadanii ghRtam / uSTraajaavigavaaM caiva romaaNy uddhuupanam zizoH /6/ vacaa used for uddhuupana for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.6-7 devadaaruvacaahingukuSThaM girikadambakaH / elaa hareNavaz caapi yojyaa uddhuupane sadaa /6/ gandhanaakulikumbhiike majjaano vadarasya ca / karkaTaasthi ghRtaM caapi dhuupanaM sarSapaiH saha /7/ vacaa used for uddhuupana for a boy suffering from mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 35.6ab vacaa sarjarasaH kuSThaM sarpiz coddhuupanaM hitam / vacaa used for uddhuupana for a boy suffering from naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.7 siddhaarthakavacaahingukuSThaM caivaakSataiH saha / bhallaatakaajamodaaz ca hitam uddhuupanaM zizoH /7/ vacaa used for utsaadana in the skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.5cd utsaadanaM vacaahinguyuktaM skandagrahe hitam /5/ vacaa used to make a taila for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.4 vacaa vayaHsthaa golomii haritaalaM manaHzilaa / kuSThaM sarjarasaz caiva tailaarthe varga iSyate /4/ vacaa used to make the granthi for a boy suffering from naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.6ab vacaaM vayaHsthaaM golomiiM jaTilaaM caapi dhaarayet / vacaa a kind of aromatic root, used at the snaana. agni puraaNa 177.16c puurvaM siddhaarthakaiH snaanaM tataH kRSNatilaiH smRtam / vacayaa ca tRtiiye 'hni sarvauSadhyaa caturthake /16/ (viSNuvrata) vacaa used for shampooing. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.11ab vacayaaSTau punaH piSTvaa ziroruhavimardanam / snaatvaa dhyaatvaa raviM caiva vanditvaa ca pitRRn atha /11/ (kokilaavrata) vacaa an ingredient of the sarvauSadhi. agni puraaNa 177.17a suraamaaMsii vacaa kuSThaM zaileyaM rajaniidvayam / zaTii campakamustaM ca sarvauSadhigaNaH smRtaH /17/ (viSNuvrata) vacaa a havis in a rite for antardhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,20-22] bahuputrikaasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya vacaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena bhasmanaa tilakaM kuryaat antarhito bhavati / yadi na bhavati trir api saadhayet / vacaa iti is bound to the right hand in a rite to become uttaravaadin everywhere. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,11-14] bahuputrikaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena bhasmanaa udakakumbhaaMz catvaaraH samizriikRtvaa(>samizriikRtaa?) kaarayitavyaa / aSTazataabhimantritaaM vaacaaM(>vacaaM?) dakSiNahaste baddhvaa yaavat sarvatrottaravaadii bhavati / vacaa it is bound to the hand in a rite to obtain whatever one requests. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,10-11] aSTasahasraM saptaraatraM vacaaM aSTasahasraabhimantritaaM kRtvaa haste baddhvaa yaM yaacayati taM labhate / vacaa an incanted vacaa is held in the mouth to become uttaravaadin in all vyavahaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,15-16] vacaam aSTasahasraabhimantrite kRtvaa mukhe prakSipya sarvavyavahaareSuuttaravaadii bhavati / vacaa held in the mouth in an aakarSaNa of an asurakanyaa and to obtain trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,22-25] asuravivaradvaare paTaM pratiSThaapya niyamastho lakSaM japet / asurakanyaa nirgatya pravezayati / vacaamukhe(>vacaaM mukhe?) prakSipya taavaj vaped yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane vaziikaraNaM / dhuupaayamaane 'ntardhaanam jvalamaanenaakaazagamanam / vacaa an object of japa in a rite to obtain diinaarazata. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,26-27] kRSNacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitaH paTasyaagrataH bodhivRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya vacaam aSTasahasraM japed diinaarazataM labhati / vacanasiddha ? amoghapaazakalparaaja 22a,1 vidyaadhareNa triiNi vacanasiddhaani vaktavyam / paralokaarthii vidyaadharatvaM laukikii saadhanasiddhiH / yatra aatmasukhaani vaktavyaM maataabhaginiipreSyaH / (vanavidhisaadhana) vacas see brahman: as a powerful statement. vacas see tveSam vacas. vacas see ugraM vacas. vacas as a powerful statement. AV 8.7.7 ihaa yantu pracetaso mediniir vacaso mama / yathemaM paarayaamasi puruSaM duritaad adhi /7/ (oSadhisuukta) vacas as a powerful statement. AV 8.7.19 sarvaaH samagraa oSadhiir bodhantu vacaso mama / yathemaM paarayaamasi puruSaM duritaad adhi /19/ (oSadhisuukta) vacas as a powerful statement. PS 2.15.2d (cf. AV 2.31.2d) dRSTam adRSTam atRham atho kuruurum atRham / algaNDuun sarvaaJ chaluulaan {krimiin} vacasaa jambhayaamasi /2/ vacas as a powerful statement. PS 2.15.4d (cf. AV 2.31.4d) anvaantriyaM ziirSvaDalezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.75. The 75. of the caturaziitilingas. vaDala conquered raakSasas, guardians of kriiDaavana, ang got zaapa from his father maNibhadra, a yakSa. vacas Mercury is identified with the vacas of the kaalapuruSa. bRhajjaataka 2.1ab kaalaatmaa dinakRn manas tuhinaguH sattvaM kujo jno vaco jiivo jnaanasukhe sitaz ca madano duHkhaM dinezaatmajaH / vaDaba in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a vaDaba is offered to tvaSTR. TS 2.1.8.3-4 tvaaSTraM vaDabam aalabheta pazukaamas tvaSTaa vai pazuunaaM mithunaanaam /3/ prajanitaa tvaSTaaram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai pazuun mithunaan prajanayati prajaa hi vaa etasmin pazavaH praviSTaa athaiSa pumaant san vaDabaH saakSaad eva prajaam pazuun avarunddhe. vaDavaa :: dviretas. TS 7.1.1.2. vaDavaa :: dviretas. PB 6.1.4 (agniSToma, introduction). vaDabaa dizaH are worshipped by offering two vaDabaas (mares) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (sacrificial animal) vaDabaa vaDavaa dhenur as a dakSiNaa of a kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii. MS 2.2.13 [25,15-16] sa praaG prayaaya vaiZNavaM trikapaalaM tasya vaDabaa dhenur dakSiNaa. vaDavaa as the dakSiNaa of an iSTi in the sautraamaNii. TB 1.8.6.3-4 vaDavaa dakSiNaa /3/ uta vaa eSaazvaM suute / utaazvataram / uta soma uta suraa / yat sautraamaNiisamRddhyai / vaDavaamukha a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.17 nairRtyaaM dizi dezaaH pahlavakaambojasindhusauviiraaH / vaDavaamukhaaravaambaSThakapilanaariimukhaanartaaH /17/ vaDavaamukha his mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 16a,3 oM vaDavaamukhe nikRndaya duSTaa huuM // vaDavaamukhamudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,3 padmaakaara anjalii samaadhaaya tarjanii grathiSu? madhyamaa kuMzaanaama? ekam etu prasaaryam / amoghapaazam idaM mudraa vaDavaamukham etan tu bhakSayed vajrabhaaSitaa sarvakarmakaraa eSaasarvasiddhir anuttaraad iti // vad- with double accusative. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 320, n. 14. vadarikaazramamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 57 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). vadha see aayudha. vadha battle is called samara vadhaanaam. AV 5.20.5d dundubher vaacaM prayataaM vadantiim aazRNvatii naathitaa ghoSabuddhaa / naarii putraM dhaavatu hastagRhyaamitrii bhiitaa samare vadhaanaam /5/ vadha request to mitra and varuNa to keep off vadha of enemies. AV 1.20.2 yo adya senyo vadho 'ghaayuunaam udiirate / yuvaM taM mitraavaruNaav asmad yaavayataM pari // vadha request to varuNa to keep off vadha. AV 1.20.3 itaz ca yad amutaz ca yad vadhaM varuNa yaavaya / vi mahac charma yaccha variiyo yaavayaa vadham // vadha request to indra to make zatrus to collide with the great vadha. AV 6.66.1 nirhastaH zatrur abhidaasann astu ye senaabhir yudham aayanty asmaan / samarpayendra mahataa vadhena draatv eSaam aghahaaro vividdhaH /1/ vadhaka :: naabhi agneH. MS 3.1.5 [6,2] yonir vaa eSo 'gner yat puSkaraparNaM naabhir vadhakaH (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.6 [23,3-4] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). vadhakaaH :: antarikSasya ruupa. ZB 5.4.5.14 ... yaani puNDariikaaNi taani divo ruupaM taani nakSatraaNaaM ruupaM ye vadhakaas te 'ntarikSasya ruupaM yaani bisaani taany asyai (raajasuuya, saMsRp). vadhakaama GobhGS 4.8.13 aayasaan vadhakaamaH /13/ vadhakaama GobhGS 4.8.13 aayasaan vadhakaamaH /13/ vadhatra as a snaatakadharma. ParGS 2.7.18 dRDhavrato vadhatraH syaat sarvata aatmaanaM gopaayet sarveSaaM mitram iva /18/ vadhika as a personality ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.12cd aaTavikadurgakarvaTavadhikanRzaMsaavaliptaanaam /12/ vadhri see castration. vadhri castrated. sapatnas are vadhri. AV 5.20.2c siMha ivaastaniid druvayo vibaddho 'bhikrandann RSabho vaazitaam iva / vRSaa tvaM vadhrayas te sapatnaa aindras te zuSmmo abhimaatiSaahaH /2/ vadhuumant bibl. R. Pischel, 1881, "Miscellanea," 2. vadhuumant, ZDMG 35, 712-714. vadhuupariikSaa see kanyaalakSaNa. vadhuupariikSaa see paapalakSaNaa. vadhuupariikSaa see pariikSaa. vadhuupariikSaa see vijnaana. vadhuupariikSaa see vivaaha. vadhuupariikSaa bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72, n. 10 where he refers to AzvGS 1.5.4-5; ZankhGS 1.5.6-10 (kanyaalakSaNa); GobhGS 2.1.3-9; APGS 1.3.14-17; HirGS 1.6.19.4-8; gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.21-23 (daaraalakSaNa). See also Caland's note 8 on KauzS 37.7-12 where he adds ManGS 1.7.9-10 and KathGS 14. BharGS 1.11 [11,5-12]. vadhuupariikSaa bibl. N. Tsuji, 1977, Veda gaku Ronshu, pp. 299-300. vadhuupariikSaa a rite to know what kind of wife the bride will become. KauzS 37.7-12 loSTaanaaM kumaariim aaha yam icchasi tam aadatsveti /7/ aakRtiloSTavalmiikau kalyaaNam /8/ catuSpathaad bahucaariNii /9/ zmazaanaan na ciraM jiivati /10/ udakaanjaliM ninayety (AV 2.1) aaha /11/ praaciinam apakSipantyaaM kalyaaNam /12/ vadhuupariikSaa the examination of the bride by earth-clod which she takes. AzvGS 1.5.4-5. vadhuupariikSaa the examination of the bride by earth-clod which she takes. GobhGS 2.1.3-8 tadabhaave piNDaan /3/ vedyaaH siitaayaa hradaad goSThaac catuSpathaad aadevanaad aadahanaad iiriNaat sarvebhyaH saMbhaaryaM navama /4/ samaan kRtalakSaNaan /5/ paaNaav aadhaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayed Rtam eva prathamam RtaM naatyeti kaz canarta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam asau bhuuyaad iti tasyaa naama gRhiitvaiSaam ekaM gRhaaNeti bruuyaat /6/ puurveSaaM caturNaaM gRhNantiim upayacchet /7/ saMbhaaryam api tv eke /8/ vadhuupariikSaa the examination of the bride by earth-clod which she takes. ManGS 1.7.9-10 vijnaanam asyaaH kuryaad aSTau loSTaan aaharet siitaaloSTaM vediloSTaM duurvaaloSTaM gomayaloSTaM pahalavato vRkSasyaadhastaal loSTaM zmazaanaloSTam adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTam iti /9/ devaagaare sthaapayitvaatha kanyaaM graahayet yadi zmazaanaloSTaM gRhNiiyaad adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTaM vaa nopayamet /10/ vadhuupariikSaa the examination of the bride by earth-clod which she takes. KathGS 14.3-9 lakSaNinaa lakSaNaani pariikSayet /3/ bhaagadheyam api vaa piNDaiH pariikSayet /4/ vedyaaH siitaayaa hradaad goSThaad aadevanaad aadahanaac catuSpathaad iriNaat saMbhaaryaM navamam /5/ Rtam eva parameSThy RtaM naatyeti kiM cana / Rta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam iyam asau bhuuyaad iti kanyaayaa naama gRhiitvaa sarvataH kRtalakSaNaan piNDaan paaNaav aadaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayet /6/ eteSaam ekaM gRhaaneti bruuyaat /7/ puurveSaaM caturNaam ekaM gRhNatiim upayacchet /8/ saMbhaaryam apiity eke /9/ vadhuupariikSaa the examination of the bride by earth-clod which she takes. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.21-23 vedipiNDaa kriyaavatii siitaayaaH phalate kRSiH / akSobhyaa ca hrade jneyaa goSThe bhavati gomatii /21/ catuSpathe prakiirNaa syaad dyuutasthaane kalipriyaa / zmazaane mriyate bhartaa bandhyaa bhavati coSare /22/ navame sarvam evaitat kanyaayaaH parigRhyate / paaNigrahaNamantrais tu niyataM daaralakSaNam /23/ vah- caus. "to plough"(?) bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.19 gopracaaraM khaned yas tu vaahayed vaa kathaM cana / kulaani paatayaty aazu brahmahatyaaz ca vindati /19/ vahalaa see anaDuhii vahalaa. vahas the shoulder of a drought animal(M.W.). BaudhZS 2.13 [55,15] athaitad rohitaM carmaanaDuhaM jaghane14naagniM praaciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaati tasya vahasaH kaale15 caturaH paatraan vriihiin nirvapati brahmaNe juSTaM nirvapaamiiti vaa16 tuuSNiiM vaatha niruptaan abhimRzaty aakuutyai tvaa kaamaaya tvaa samRdhe17 tvety (TS 3.4.2.b). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) vahin :: aagneya. TB 1.6.1.6 (raajasuuya, aanumataadi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu); TB 1.7.2.2 (raajasuuya, the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis). vahin :: anaDvah, see anaDvah :: vahin (TS). vahin azva a vahin azva is given to the brahman or adhvaryu. ApZS 5.20.8 vahinam azvaM brahmaNe 'dhvaryave vaa /8/ (agnyaadheya, dakSiNaa) vahinii see anaDvaahii. vahinii :: aagneyii. KS 13.6 [187.3] (kaamyapazu, anaajnaatayakSmagRhiita). vahinii :: aagneyii. TB 1.7.1.4 yad vahinii / tenaagneyii / (raajasuuya, indraturiiya) vahinii dhenu dakSiNaa of the indraduriiya, raajasuuya. TS 1.8.7.1 vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa. vahinii dhenu dakSiNaa of the indraturiiya, raajasuuya. TB 1.7.1.4 vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa / yad vahinii / tenaagneyii / yad gauH tena raudrii / yad dhenuH tenaindrii / yat strii satii daantaa / tena vaaruNii samRddhyai / vahinii dhenu dakSiNaa of the indraturiiya, raajasuuya. ApZS 18.9.8 vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa /8/ vadhuuvaramelakavicaara see ghaTitaguNavicaara. Kane 5: 614. vahnaya uzijaH :: RtvijaH, see RtvijaH, dhiSNyaaH :: vahnaya uzijaH. vahnaya uzijaH :: RtvijaH. KS 26.7 [130,20]. vahnaya uzijaH :: RtvijaH. TS 6.3.6.1 rtvijo vai vahnaya uzijaH. vahni as a devataa see agni. vahni :: agni, see agni :: vahni (cf. JB). vahni :: agniidh, see agniidh :: vahni (TB). vahni :: anaDvah, see anaDvah :: vahni (TS, TB, cf. JB). vahni :: hotR, see hotR :: vahni (TS). vahni a bad color of the moon. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti / vahni havyavaahana (mantra) :: hotur dhiSNya, see hotur dhiSnya :: vahni havyavaahana (mantra) (BaudhZS). vahnimaNDala dhyaana on vahnimanDala, representing the fire as one of the five elements. agni puraaNa 33.25-26a oM huuM haH phaT huuM ruupatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / iti tribhis tadudghaatais trikoNaM vahnimaNDalam / naabhikaNThamadhyagataM raktaM svastikalaanchitam /25/ dhyaatvaanalaadhidaivaM tac chuddhaM sparze layaM nayet / (pavitraaropaNa, dhyaana on vahnimaNDala) vahnimukha see agnimukha. vahnipuujaa see agnipuujaa. vahnitama (mantra) :: anas, see anas :: vahnitama (mantra) (BaudhZS). vahnitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.82. vahnivaasinii see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas). vahnivaasinii worship of vahnivaasinii, tantraraajatantra 11. vahnivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.190.1-3. caitra, kRSNa, pancamii, for one year, worship of agni/vahni. Kane 5: 404: vahnivrata (2) HV 2.255-256. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vahnivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.190.1-3: 1ab the time, 1cd upacaaras, 2ab homa, 2cd dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 3ab for one year, 3cd effects. vahnivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.190.1-3 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // kRSNapakSe pancadazyaaM caitraad aarabhya yaadava / vahnisaMpuujanaM kRtvaa gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /1/ tilair homas tataH kuryaan naamnaa vahner naraadhipa / saMvatsaraante dadyaac ca suvarNaM braahmaNaaya ca /2/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM praapnoti vittaM satataM yazaz ca / dharme matiM ruupam anuttamaM ca kaamaan yatheSTaan puruSapradhaana /3/ vaibaadha M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 17: The word means "the one born from vibaadha," the "repeller" being the khadira with its thorns. vaibhiitaka taila oil made of vibhiitaka (seed?) is used in the uccaaTaNa. Rgvidhaana 2.49ab hutvaa vaibhiitakaM tailaM dezaad eva pracaaTayet / (gaayatriividhi) vaiDuurya an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". vaiDuuryaparvata a tiirtha/a mountain, see vaiDuuryazikhara. vaiDuuryaparvata a tiirtha/a mountain; agastya's aazrama. mbh 3.86.15 vaiDuuryaparvatas tatra zriimaan maNimayaH zivaH / agastyasyaazramaz caiva bahumuulaphalodakaH /15/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) vaiDuuryaparvata a tiirtha/a mounain near godaavarii. mbh 3.121.15-125.11 (1) 122.1-27: cyavana bhaargava's tapas in the form of valmiika; sukanyaa, a daughter of zaryaati, pierced his eyes with a thorn; angry cyavana caused the suppression of urine in zaryaati's army; cyavana became calm through marriage with sukanyaa. (2) 123.1-23 azvins allured sukanyaa to abandon her old husband cyavana bhaargava; azvins' proposal to sukanya to make cyavana young and beautifl and choose one of three, namely cyavana and azvins, sukanyaa selected young cyavana, cyavana was satisfied and said to the azvins to make them soma-drinker. (3) 124.1-125.10: zaryaati performed a soma sacrifice in which cyavana was a priester and invited azvins to give soma; indra came and rejected his attempts to give soma to azvins; cyavana was angry and created a kRtyaa, a mada called mahaasura, who tried to devour indra and indra surrendered to cyavana and allowed to give azvins soma drink. (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) vaiDuuryazikhara a tiirtha/a mountain, see vaiDuuryaparvata. vaiDuuryazikhara a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.87.4-6 vaiDuuryazikharo naama puNyo girivaraH zubhaH / divyapuSpaphalaas tatra paadapaa haritacchadaaH /4/ tasya zailasya zikhare saras tatra ca dhiimataH / praphullanalinaM raajan devagandharvasevitam /5/ bahvaazcaryaM mahaaraaja dRzyate tatra parvate / puNye svargopame divye nityaM devarSisevite /6/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) vaidanvataani saamaani nirvacana. JB 3.130. vaideha a country belonging to the southeastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.4 khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/ vaidehaka their occupations. agni puraaNa 151.14cd caNDaalakarma nirdiSTaM vadhyaanaaM ghaatanaM tathaa / striijiivanaM tu tadrakSaa proktaM vaidehakasya ca /14/ suutakaanaam azvasaarathyaM pukkasaanaaM ca vyaadhataa / stutikriyaa maagadhaanaaM tathaa caayogavasya ca /15/ rangaavataraNaM proktaM tathaa zilpaiz ca jiivanam / bahirgraamanivaasaz ca mRtacailasya dhaaraNam /16/ na saMsparzas tathaivaanyaiz caNDaalasya vidhiiyate / (varNaazramadharma) vaidehii see cow. vaidehii utpatti. KS 13.4 [183.17-22] indro vai vRtram ahaMs taM hatas saptabhir bhogaiH paryahaMs tasya muurdhno vaidehiir udaayaMs taaH praaciir aayaMs tasmaat taaH puras sa jaghanyam RSabhaM vaideham anuudyantam amanyatemam idaaniim aalabheya tena tvaa ito mucyeyeti tam aalabhata tena naamucyata sa aagneyam ajam aalabhataindram RSabhaM tena vai sa taan agninaa paapmano bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman adhatta tato vai so 'bhavat. (kaamyapazu, paapmanaa gRhiita) vaidehii utpatti. MS [2.5.3 [50.8-12] MS 2.5.3 [50.8-15] indro vai vRtram ahant sa praaG apadyata sa padyamaanaa indraM saptabhir bhogaiH paryagRhNaat tasmaat viSvancaH pazavo vyudaayan muurdhato vaidehiir udaayaMs tasmaat taasaaM puro janma pura okas taasaaM jaghanata RSabho vaideho 'nuudait tam acaayad ayaM vaava maasmaad aMhaso munced iti. (kaamyapazu, paapmanaa gRhiita) vaidehii utpatti. TS 2.1.4.5-7 indro vRtram ahan taM vRtro hataH SoDazabhir bhogair asinaat tasya vRtrasya ziirSato gaava udaayan taa vaidehyo ebhavan taasaam RSabho jaghane enuudait tam indraH /5/ acaayat so emanyata yo vaa imamaalabheta mucyetaasmaat paapmana iti sa aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabhetaindram RSabhaM tasyaagnir eva svena bhaagadheyenopasRtaH SoDazadhaa vRtrasya bhogaan apyadahad aindreNendriyam aatmann adhatta. (kaamyapazu, paapmanaa gRhiita) vaidhRtiyoga see saMkraantivyatiipaatavaidhRtiyogajanmazaanti. vaidhi bhakti bibl. H. P. Alper, A Woring Bibliography for the Study of mantras, p. 368. vaidika see puujaa. vaidika for an aahnika performed in the vaidika way, see skanda puraaNa 4.35.1-243 (aahnika, using many vedic mantras). vaidika for a snaana performed in the vaidika way, see garuDa puraaNa 1.214.1-41. vaidika for a suuryapuujaa performed in the vaidika way/vemamaargeNa, see skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.46-97 (suuryapuujaa, performed with many vedic mantras). vaidika the suuryapuujaa performed in the vaidika way is for the sake of the brahmins. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.45 evaM snaanavidhiH proktaH sauraH saMkSepatas tava / hitaaya maanavendraaNaaM sarvapaapapraNaazanaH /44/ atha vaa vedamaargeNa kuryaat snaanaM dvijottamaH / yady evaM mantravistaare hy azakto diikSayaa vinaa /45/ (suuryapuujaa) vaidika agni gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.13-14 laukike lokasaamaanye kravyaadaagnau vRthaa hutam / yaajnikaM puNyam aayuSyaM karmaNaa nopapadyate /13/ vaidike laukike vaapi yaj juhoti prayatnataH / vaidike brahmalokaH syaal laukike paapanaazanam /14/ vaidika and laukika try to find in other CARDs with 'vaidik' and 'laukik'. vaidika and laukika brahma puraaNa 220.206 yasmai dadyaat pitaa zraaddhaM tasmai dadyaat sutaH svayam / evaM na hiiyate dharmo laukiko vaidikas tathaa /206/ (zraaddha) vaidika and taantrika see taantrika and vaidika. vaidiza *g. a nagara. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.82.5a. vaidiza *g a nagara. In the vratakathaa of the vibhuutidvaadaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.85.33d. vaiduurya ratna of ketu, see 'ketu: vaiduurya is the ratna of ketu. vaiduurya an auspicious color of the sun in griiSma. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.9] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa / vaiduurya an auspicious color of the sun in griiSma. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti / vaiduurya an auspicious color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.39 [98.18] tathaa ca paraazaraH / zvetaH ziriiSapuSpaabhaH padmaabho ruupyasaMnibhaH / vaiduuryaghRtamaNDaabho hemaabhaz ca divaakaraH // varNair ebhiH prazastaH syaan mahaasnigdhaH prataapavaan / bhaavanaH sarvasasyaanaaM kSemaarogyasubhikSadaH // vaiduurya a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.14 vaiduuryazankhamuktaatrivaaricaradharmapaTTanadviipaaH / gaNaraajyakRSNavelluurapizikazuurpaadrikusumanagaaH /14/ vaidya "versed in learning" (H. Oldenberg's translation). AzvGS 4.8.15 vaidyaM caritravantaM brahmaaNam upavezya sapalaazaam aardrazaakhaaM yuupaM nikhaaya ... /15/ (zuulagava) vaidyanaatha see jyotirlinga. vaidyanaatha see vaijanaatha. vaidyanaatha edition. zriivaidyanaathamaahaatmya, saMvat 1962, Venkateshvar Press, Bombay. (K17-544) vaidyanaatha bibl. Asoke Chatterjee, 1967, padma-puraaNa: A Study, pp. 173-177. vaidyanaatha bibl. J. Mishra 1976, p.8. vaidyanaatha bibl. S. Narayan, 1979, Sacred Complexes of Deoghar and Rajgir, pp. 15-88. vaidyanaatha the kathaa of dhavalezvara told in padma puraaNa 6.151.20cd-92ab is similar to the episode of vaidyanaatha which is illustrated in that old map. vaidyanaatha a tiirtha. bRhaddharma puraaNa 39 haridraanagare yatra vaidyanaatho mahezvaraH / tatraakSayo bilvavRkSaH svarNavRkSa udaahRtaH. vaidyanaatha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.165.9-10ab tato gacchen naro bhaktyaa vaidyanaatheti vizrutam / tatra snaatvaa naras tiirthe zivapuujanatatparaH /9/ pitRRn saMtarpya vidhinaa sarvayajnaphalaM labhet / (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) (this vaidyanaatha is different from the vaidyanaatha of the jyotirlinga) vaidyanaatha a tiirtha in kaazii, ziva puraaNa 4.2.28b yogezvaraz ca vikhyaato vaidyanaathezvaras tathaa / koTiizvaraz ca vijneyaH saptezvara iti smRtaH /28/ (kaaziisthalingamaahaatmya) vaidyanaatha the ninth jyotirlinga in citaabhuumi, txt. ziva puraaNa 3.42.38-41. (zatarudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingaavataaravarNana vaidyanaatha the ninth jyotirlinga, vidhi. ziva puraaNa 3.42.38-41 vaidyanaathaavataaro hi navamas tatra kiirtitaH / aavirbhuuto raavaNaarthaM bahuliilaakaraH rabhuH /38/ tadaanayanaruupaM hi vyaajaM kRtvaa mahezvaraH / jyotirlingasvaruupeNa citaabhuumau pratiSThitaH /39/ vaidyanaathezvaro naamnaa prasiddho 'bhuuj jagattraye / darzanaat puujanaad bhaktyaa bhuktimuktipradaH sa hi /40/ vaidyanaathezvarazivamaahaatmyam anuzaasanam / paThataaM zRNvataaM caapi bhuktimuktipradaM mune /41/ vaidyanaatha txt. ziva puraaNa 4.28. the ninth jyotirlinga, maahaatmya. vaidyanaatha. (vaidyanaathezvaralingamaahaatmya) vaidyanaatha diikSita bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "vaidyanaatha diikSita," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 165-171. vaidyuta PW. 1) adj. den Blitz zugehoerig, von ihm kommend; blitzend, flimmernd. vaidyuta PW. 2) subst. (wohl n.) Blitzfeuer. vaidyuta see divya agni. vaidyuta agni apsumat is worshipped in the praayazcitta when his fire comes in contact with the fire of lightning. ZankhZS 3.4.7; 3.5.5 apsumate vaidyutena /4.7/ ... apsv agna (RV 8.43.9) urau mahaan (RV 3.1.11) /5.5/ (praayazcitta of the agnihotra) vaidyuta agni apsumat is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala in the praayazcitta when his fires come in contact with the fire of the lightning. ApZS 9.3.22c agnaye apsumate 'STaakapaalaM yadi vaidyutena /22/ (praayazcitta) vaidyuta PW. 5) m. N. pr. eines Berges. vaidyuta a mountain. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.18.13cd-17. (gangaavataraNa) vaidyuta a mountain. vaayu puraaNa 1.47.13-16. (gangaavataraNa) vaihasika bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1953, "The viduuSaka in Sanskrit dramas: His origin," Journal of the Asiatic Society, Calcutta, 19,1: 85-103. vaijanaatha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.135.63ab dhuumraa mitrapadam tadvad vaijanaathaM dRSadvaram / (in the enumeration of the eminent tiirthas in the saabhramatiimaahaatmya) cf. vaidyanaatha. vaihaayasa see vaihaayasii. vaihaayasa see throwing in the air. vaihaayasa see yavapalla. vaihaayasa R.K. Sharma, Bhagawan Dash, 1988, caraka saMhitaa, vol. III, p.494: The present preparation is, however, an exception inasmauch as it is to be kept in the sky for exposre to the natural air. sikyaa is a net work of ropes which is hung from the roof, and in this, the jar should be placed for exposure to the natural air. vaihaayasa GobhGS 4.9.19 pazuunaaM cec cikiirSed aparaahNe siitaaloSTam aahRtya vaihaayasaM nidadhyaat /19/ vaihaayasa a place of the vaizvadeva: naktaMcaarins and divaacaarins. HirDhS 2.1.61 naktam evottamena (ye bhuutaaH pracarnati naktaM balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa) vaihaayasaH /61/ vaihaayasii of a nyagrodhazungaa in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.8 oSadhayaH sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyati ity utthaapya tRNaiH paridhaayaahRtya vaihaayasiiM nidadhyaat /8/ vaihaayasii of a nyagrodhazungaa in the puMsavana. KhadGS 2.2.21 athaaparaM nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM tris saptair yavair parikriiyotthaapayen maaSair vaa sarvatrauSadhayas sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyatiiti /20/ aahRtya vaihaayasiiM kuryaat /21/ vaijayantii a country? belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.6 sahyagirivaijayantii kunkuNanaasikyakarmaNoyaamimahinarmadabhRgukacchaa dakSiNapazcaad dhate 'bhihanyaat /6/ vaijayantii zabdakalpadruma, strii, pataakaa, ity amaraH. vaijayantii mbh 1.57.15 dadaami te vaijayantiiM maalaam amlaanapankajaam / dhaarayiSyati saMgraame yaa tvaaM zastrair avikSatam /15/ (indradhvaja) vaijayantii an auspicious thing in an enumeration of eight mangalas. agni puraaNa 58.31 mRgaraajaM vRSaM naagaM vyajanaM kalazaM tathaa / vaijayantiiM tathaa bheriiM diipam ity aSTamangalam. In the pratiSThaavidhi. vaijayantii one of the items which decorate the road of the ratha. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.33a bahavo bahudhaa tatra pataakaaz citritaantaraaH / dhvajaaz ca bahavas tatra svarNaraajatanirmitaaH /32/ vaijayantyo bahuvidhaa bhuumigaa vaahanaas tathaa / hastinaz ca hayaaz caiva sunaddhaaH svalaMkRtaaH /33/ (mahaavediimahotsava) vaikanka PW. m. N. pr. eines Berges. vaikanka a mountain surrounding the meru in the west. agni puraaNa 212.15a maalyavaan puurvataH puujyas tatpuurve bhadrasaMjnitaH / azvarakSas tataH prokto niSadho merudakSiNe /13/ hemakuuTo 'tha himavaaMs trayaM saumye tathaa trayam / niilaH zvetaz ca zRngii ca pazcime gandhamaadanaH /14/ vaikankaH ketumaalaH syaan merur dvaadazasaMyutaH / (merudaana) vaikankataphala a havis in a rite to obtain ruupakasahasra or to become a graamasvaamin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,16-19] kaarttikazuklapakSe kSiirayaavakaahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH pancadazyaaM triraatroSito vaikankataphalaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / ruupakasahasraM pratilabhate /graamasvaamii bhavati / ardhaM ratnatrayopayogam / vaikankatasamidh a havis in a rite to obtain five hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,13-15] jale vaikankatasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH zatasahasraM juhuyaat / ardharaatre pancadiinaarazataani pratilabhate ardhaM ratnatrayopayojyam / vaikankatasamidh a havis in an aakarSaNa of agni. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,19-24] zucau bhuupradeze gocarmamaatraM maNDalam upalipya tanmadhye padmaakaaraaM vediM kRtvaa gandhapuSpadhuupavicitrabaliM kRtvaa vaikankatasamidhaanaaM sugatavitastipramaaNaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / agnyaakaaraa niilavarNaa arciSo nizcaranti / saadhakaM pradakSiNiikRtya punar agnikuNDe pravizanti / evaM siddho bhavati / sarvasaadhaneSu agnir aavaahitavyam / evaM siddho bhavati / vaikankatasamidh a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raNDaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,21-22] raNDaa vaikankatasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraatram [686,21-22] / vaikankatasamidh for prajvaalana in a rite to become zriimaana and to become a viSayaadhipati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,7-9] bilvaphalaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM sadhaatuke caitye paTasyaagrataH ekaraatroSitaH vaikankatasamidhaagniM prajvaalya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / anena karmaNaa zriimaan bhavati / viSayaadhipatir bhavati / vaikarNa see hiraNyaparNa vaikarNa. vaikhaanasa see saaman. vaikhaanasa PB 14.4.7 (Caland Auswahl 266). vaikhaanasa JB 3.190 (Caland Auswahl 265-266). vaikhaanasa bibl. T. Bloch, 1889, Ueber das gRhya- und dharmasuutra der vaikhaanasa, Leipzig: G. Kreysing. vaikhaanasa bibl. W. Eggers, 1929, Das dharmasuutra der vaikhaanasa: Uebersetzt und mit textkritischen und erklaerenden Anmerkungen versehen, Nebst einer Einleitung ueber den brahmanischen Waldeinsiedler-Orden und die vaikhaanasa-Sekte, Goettingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. vaikhaanasa bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1969-70, "vaikhaanasa daily worship according to the handbooks of atri, bhRgu, kaazyapa, and mariici," IIJ 12, pp. 161-215. vaikhaanasa bibl. Jan Gonda, 1972, "Some notes on the use of vedic mantras in the ritual texts of the vaikhaanasa," IIJ 14, pp. 1-31. vaikhaanasa bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, "Religious Thought and Practice in vaikhaanasa viSNuism," BSOAS 40, pp. 550-571 (Selected Stuides, Pt. 1, pp. 338-359). vaikhaanasa bibl. Colas, Ge'rard, 1986, "La vision de la divinite' dans les diagrammes selon le viSNuisme vaikhaanas," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 83-94. vaikhaanasa bibl. Ge'rard Colas, 1988, "Le yoga de l'officiant vaikhaanasa," JA 276, pp. around 253. vaikhaanasa bibl. G. Colas, 1996, viSNu, ses images et set feux: Les metamorphoses du dieu chez les vaikhaanasa, Paris: Presse de l'Ecole Franc,ais d'Extre^me-Orient. vaikhaanasa bibl. G. Colas, 2005, "Rites among vaikhaanas and related matters: Some methodological issues," in J. Gengnagel, U. Huesken and S. Rman, eds., Words and Deeds: Hindu and Buddhist Rituals in South Asia, Wiesbaden: Harrawwositz Verlag. vaikhaanasa early vaikhaanasa tradition. (G. Colas, 2003, "History of vaiSNava Traditions: An Esquisse," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, pp. 235-237. vaikhaanasa vamra, a vaikhaanasa who, being pazukaama, composed a saaman called vaamra. JB 3.99 [396,33-37]. vaikhaanasa GautDhS 3.26-36. vaikhaanasa BaudhDhS 2.11.17. vaikhaanasa a vaanaprastha follows the vaikhaanasazaastra. BaudhDhS 2.11.16 vaanaprastho vaikhaanasazaastrasamudaacaaraH // vaikhaanasa a person who is excluded from the zraaddha and daana. VadhSm 208 saMnyaasii bahubhakSaz ca vaidyo vaikhaanasas tathaa / garbhavaan vedahiinaz ca daanaM zraaddhaM ca varjayet /208/ vaikhaanasa one of the vaiSNavas who is the lay Brahmin wearing a white garment. jayaakhya saMhitaa 22.11-13ab. (Hikita, pratiSThaa, manuscript II, p. 34, n. 191.) vaikhaanasa matsya puraaNa 61.37 malayasyaikadeze tu vaikhaanasavidhaanataH / sabhaaryaH saMvRto viprais tapaz cakre suduzcaram /37/ in agastyaarghyadaanavidhi. vaikhaanasadharmasuutra abbreviation: VaikhDhS. vaikhaanasadharmasuutra edition, vaikhaanasasmaartasuutram, the Domestic Rules of the vaikhaanasa School belonging to the Black Yajurveda, critically edited by W. Caland, Calcutta: The Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1927, from vaikhaanasasmaartasuutra 8.1ff. [112ff.]. vaikhaanasadharmasuutra contents. 1.1 [112,1-10] varNadharma, 1.2 [112,10-113,7] brahmacaaridharma, 1.3 [113,8-114,3] four kinds of brahmacaarin, 1.4 [114,3-13] gRhasthadharma, 1.5 [114,14-115,7] four kinds of gRhastha, 1.6 [115,8-116,5] zraamaNaka (1.6 [115,11-14] kuNDa of the zraamaNaka, 1.6 [115,18-116,3] kuNDa of the vanastha), (<63>), 1.7-8 [116,6-117,11] different kinds of zraamaNaka, 1.9 [117,12-118,7] bhikSuka, 1.9 [118,7-119,6] two kinds of aazrama: sakaama and niSkaama, 1.10-11 [119,12-121,14] different kinds of yogin, 2.1-5 vanasthasya zraamaNakavidhaana, 2.6-8 saMnyaasakrama (2.8 [127,1-8] saMdhyopaasana of the saMnyaasin), 2.8-15 [126,18-132,13] aahnika (2.8 [126,18-20] he takes his tridaNDa, zikya, appavitra and kamaNDalu and udgrahaNii, 2.8 [127,3-5] tarpaNa, ... , 2.9 [127,9-128,3] zaucavidhi, ... , 2.10-11 [128,11-129,1] abhivaadana, 2.11-12 [129,2-14] anadhyaaya, 2.12 [129,14-130,3] svaadhyaaya, 2.13 [130,4-7] midday rite, 2.13-14 [130,17-131,5] snaanavidhi, 2.14-15 [131,5-132,13] bhojana (2.15 [132,1-13] bhakSyaabhakSya)), 3.1-2 [133,1-134,6] gRhasthadharma (3.1 [133,4-5] zayanavidhi, ... , 3.1 [133,7-8] bhojana), 3.3-4 [134,16-135,15] dravyazuddhi, 3.5 [136,1-137,3] vaanaprasthadharma, 3.6-7 [137,4-138,9] bhikSukadharma, 3.8 [138,10-139,9] funeral rite of a saMnyaasin, 3.9-10 [139,10-141,2] naaraayaNabali, 3.11-15 jaatisaMkara. vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra abbreviation: VaikhGS. vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra edition. vaikhaanasasmaartasuutram, the Domestic Rules of the vaikhaanasa School belonging to the Black Yajurveda, critically edited by W. Caland, Calcutta: The Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1927. vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra translation. vaikhaanasasmaartasuutram, The Domestic Rules and Sacred Laws of the vaikhaanasa School Belonging to the Black Yajurveda, translated by Dr. W. Caland, Calcutta: The Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1929. vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra contents. 1.2-3 snaanavidhi, 1.4 [5,1-6,9] tarpaNa, 1.4 [6,9-16] brahmayajna, 1.5 [6,18-7,4] four kinds of snaana, 1.5 [7,4-8] tiirtha on the hand, 1.5 [7,8-11] yajnopaviita, 1.6-7 puNyaaha, 1.8-21 prakRti of the gRhya ritual, 2.1-2 naandiimukhazraaddha, 2.3-8 upanayana [22,17-27,11], 2.8 [27,11-28,2] brahmacaaridharma, 2.9-11 [28,3-29,19] vedavrata, 2.12 [30,1-31,8] aaSaaDhopaakarman, 2.13-17 samaavartana (2.15-16 madhuparka), 2.18 [34,12-35,10] praaNaagnihotra, 3.1-7 vivaaha, 3.8 [41,17-42,1] caturthiikarma, 3.8 [42,1-5] garbhaadhaana, vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra contents. 3.9 [42,6-11] regulations on menstruating women, 3.9 [42,11-43,6] RtusaMgamana, 3.10 [43,7-15] a rite to celebrate pregnancy, 3.11 [44,1-7] puMsavana, 3.12 [44,8-13] siimantonnayana, 3.13 [44,14-45,6] viSNubali, 3.14 [45,7-16] ritual acts just before the delivery, 3.14-15 [45,7-47,5] jaatakarman, 3.16-17 [47,6-48,18] vaastusavana, 3.19 [49,7-50,2] naamakaraNa, 3.20-21 [50,3-51,4] varSavardhana, 3.21 [51,4-15] zataabhiSeka, 3.22 [51,16-19] annapraazana, 3.22 [51,19-52,9] pravaasaagamana, 3.22 [52,9-11] piNDavardhana, 3.23 [52,12-53,8] cauDaka, vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra contents. 4.1 [54,1-55,5] sthaaliipaaka, 4.2 [55,6-15] aagrayaNa, 4.3-4 [55,16-58,13] aSTakaa in the form of the zraaddha, 4.5-6 piNDapitRyajna, 4.7 [60,18-61,5] zraaddha, 4.7 [61,5-9] ekoddiSTa, 4.8 [61,10-62,2] caitrii (viSNu worship), 4.9 [62,3-10] aazvayujii (rudra worship), 4.10-11 viSNupratiSThaavidhi, 4.12 nityaarcaa of viSNu, 4.13-14 [65,10-67,5] grahazaanti, ... 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] pitRmedha, 5.13 [84,10-85,19] ekoddiSTa, 5.14-15 [86,1-88,7] sapiNDiikaraNa, ... vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra contents. 6 praayazcittas (6.1 for the aaghaara, 6.2 for the niSeka and the naandiimukha, 6.3 for the garbhaadhaana, etc., 6.4 for the jaatakarma, 6.5 for the nakSatra-sacrifice, etc., 6.6 for the saMskaara in common, 6.7-9 for the upanayana, 6.9 [95,3-11] for an avakiirNin, 6.10 punarupanayana, 6.11 for the svaadhyaaya, 6.12 for the vivaaha, 6.13-14 for the parivitti and parivedana, 6.15 for the aahnikas, 6.16 [99,10-100,10] punaraadhaana, 6.17 for the panca mahaayajna, 6.18 praayazcitta for the vaizvadeva, etc., 6.19-20 for the sthaaliipaakahoma (6.19 [102,7-11] praayazcitta of the aagrayaNa), vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra contents. 7 praayazcitta for the pitRmedha (... 7.6 [108,12-109,7] dazaaha*, 7.7 [109,9-15] ekoddiSTa, 7.7-7.8 [109,15-110,11] sapiNDiikaraNa, 7.8 [110,8-11] praayazcitta when the sapiNDiikaraNa is not performed, ... vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra contents. 8.1-10.15 [112,1-145,8] dharmasuutra 1.1-3.15. vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra date: not before the IV century. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 234. vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra bibl. J. Gonda, 1972, "Some notes on the use of vedic mantras in the ritual texts of the vaikhaanasas," IIJ 14, pp. 1-31. vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra bibl. Gonda, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 596: "the suutras which in all probability are the latest specimina of this genre (note 146: See Caland, Over het vaikhaanasasuutra, p. 6. The thesis advanced by Caland, ibidem, with regard to the relation between the vaikhaanasa-smaartasuutra and the maanava-dharma-zaastra (the author of the latter must have known the former) is open to argument.) and were not definitively drawn up before the 4th century of the Christian era ... . vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra bibl. non-Vedic rites seen in VaikhGS and other texts, Renou, EVP 6: 8, 17. vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra bibl. Gonda, The Ritual suutras, p. 586: "The text (i.e. BodhGPbhS) abounds in passages that are identical with or similar to paragraphs of the comparatively late aagnivezya- and vaikhaanasa-suutras." vaikhaanasasmaartasuutra see vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra. vaikhaanasasmaartasuutra translation. W. Caland, 1929, vaikhaanasasmaartasuutram: The domestic rules and sacred laws of the vaikhaanasa school, belonging to the black yajurveda, Calcutta: The Asiatic Society of Bengal. vaikhaanasazaastra BaudhDhS 2.11.16 vaanaprastho vaikhaanasazaastrasamudaacaaraH // vaikhaanasazrautasuutra edition. Caland, Willem (ed.), vaikhaanasa-zrautasuutram: The Description of the Vedic Rites according to the vaikhaanasa School belonging to the Black Yajurveda, Calcutta: Asiatic Society, 1941. vaikhaanasazrautasuutra contents. VaikhZS 1 agnyaadheya, VaikhZS 2 agnihotra, VaikhZS 3-7 darzapuurNamaasa, VaikhZS 8.1-2 aagrayaNa, VaikhZS 8.3-9.12 caaturmaasya, VaikhZS 10 niruuDhapazubandha, VaikhZS 11.1-6 sautraamaNii (caraka), VaikhZS 11.7-11 paribhaaSaa, VaikhZS 12-16 agniSToma with pravargya, VaikhZS 17.1-6 ukthya, SoDazin, atiraatra, aptoryaama, VaikhZS 17.7-18 vaajapeya, VaikhZS 18-19 agnicayana, VaikhZS 20.1-33 praayazcittas of the iSTis, VaikhZS 20.34-39 praayazcitta of the pazubandha, VaikhZS 21 praayazcittas of the soma sacrifice. vaikharii In the cosmology described in the beginning of the nirvaaNatantra the Supreme is female, although devoid of form, and is called vaikharii; she is identical with kaalii. The first impulse to creation becomes manifest when she splits herself up into ziva and zakti. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 84.) vaikRta see agnivaikRta. vaikRta see prasavavaikRta. vaikRta see utpaata. vaikuNTha PW. (von vikuNTha) 1) adj. und m. Beiw. und Bein. indra's. vaikuNTha see indra vaikuNTha. vaikuNTha PW. 4) m. n. viSNu's Himmel. vaikuNTha its description, bibl. A. Bock 1984, Der saagara-gangaavataraNa-Mythus, p. 177. vaikuNTha description of vaikuNTha, txt. padma puraaNa 6.227.59cd-80. (viSNumaahaatmya) vaikuNTha description of vaikuNTha, txt. padma puraaNa 6.228.10-71ab. 11cd-13ab ayodhyaa in vaikuNTha, 13cd-15 dikpatis of ayodhyaa: caNDapracaNDau praagdvaarayaamye bhadrasubhadrakau /13/ vaaruNyaaM jayavijayau saumye dhaatRvidhaatarau / kumudaH sumudaakSaz ca puNDariiko 'tha vaamanaH /14/ zankukarNaH sarvanetraH sumukhaH supratiSThitaH / ete dikpatayaH proktaaH puryaam atra zubhaanane /15/. 25cd-39ab a description of viSNu, 39cd-46 a description of lakSmii, 48 eitht zaktis: vimalaa-utkarSiNii jnaanaa kriyaa yogaa tathaiva ca / prahvii satyaa tathaa-iizaanaa zaktayaH paramaatmanaH //. 55cd-67 vyuuhabhedalokaaH surrounding vaikuNTha. vaikuNTha description of vaikuNTha, txt. padma puraaNa 6.229.43-78. (sRSTi and viSNuvyuuha) vaikuNTha description of vaikuNTha, txt. padma puraaNa 6.229.81-115. (sRSTi and viSNuvyuuha) vaikuNTha naarada goes to vaikuNTha. txt. ziva puraaNa 2.1.4. vaikuNTha utpatti, txt. ziva puraaNa 2.1.15: kailaasavaikuNThayor utpatti. vaikuNTha PW. 5) m. Bez. des 24ten Tages im Monat brahman's. vaikuNTha the twenty-second kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.50c bhaavano viMzatiH proktaH suptamaaliiti caaparaH / vaikuNThaz caarciSo rudro lakSmiikalpas tathaapareH /50/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) vaikuNThacaturdazii bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie, II, p. 82. vaikuNThacaturdazii bibl. Kane 5: 417. vaikuNThacaturdazii kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii is called vaikuNThacaturdazii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.4c uurjazuklacaturdazyaaM dhaatriipuujaaM samaacaret /3/ aamardakiimahaavRkSaH sarvapaapapraNaazanaH / vaikuNThaakhyacaturdazyaaM dhaatriichaayaaM gato naraH /4/ (dhaatriipuujaa) (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) vaikuNThacaturdazii txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.35.1-31. kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii, worship of viSNu and ziva/syncretism. (tithivrata) (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) vaikuNThacaturdazii contents. skanda puraaNa 2.4.35.1-31: 1 this maahaatmya is related by the vaalakhilyas, 2-4 on kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii viSNu came from vaikuNTha to vaaraaNazii, before dawn he bathed in maNikarNika and worshipped ziva and paarvatii, 5-16 he collected one thousand lotus flowers and a lotus flower disappeared, as he is called puNDariikSaakSa he takes his one eye and with it he worshipped ziva, ziva was satisfied with viSNu's bhakti and made viSNu as lord of the whole world, 17-19 ziva gave the sudarzana cakra to visNu, 20-22 the reason why kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii is called vaikuNThacaturdazii, 23-26 viSNu is to be worshipped at first and then ziva is worshipped, 27ab snaana in pancanada and worship of bindumaadhava, 27cd snaana in viSNukaancii and worship of anantasena, 28ab snaana in rudrakaancii and worship of praNaveza, 28cd snaana in vahnitiirtha and worship of naaraayaNa, 29ab snaana in retodaka and worship of kedaareza, 29cd snaana in suuryaputrii and worship of veNiimaadhava, 30ab snaana in jaahnavii and worship of saMgameza, 30cd-31 concluding remarks. vaikuNThacaturdazii vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.35.1-31 (1-10) brahmovaaca // vaikuNThaakhyacaturdazyaa maahaatmyaM te vadaamy aham / vaalakhilyaiH puraa proktaM saMkSepeNa zRNuSva tat /1/ vaalakhilyaa uucuH // kaarttikasya site pakSe caturdazyaaM samaagamat / vaikuNThezas tu vaikuNThaad vaaraaNasyaaM kRte yuge /2/ raatryaaM turyaaMzazeSaayaaM snaatvaasau maNikarNike / gRhiitvaa hemapadmaanaaM sahasraM vai tato 'vrajat /3/ atibhaktyaa puujituM zivayaa sahitaM zivam / vidhaaya puujaaM vaizveziiM tataH padmair apuujayat /4/ sahasrasaMkhyaaM kRtvaadaav ekanaamnaa tataH param / aarabdhaM puujanaM tena zivas tadbhaktim aikSata /5/ ekaM padmaM padmamadhyaan niliiyaat taM hareNa tu / tataH puujitavaan viSNur ekonaM kamalaM tv abhuut /6/ itas tatas tena dRSTaM padmaM tiSThati na kva cit / kamaleSu bhramo jaato 'thavaa naamasu me bhramaH /7/ kSaNaM vicaarya sa harir na me naamabhramo 'bhavat / padme caiva bhramo jaato vicaaryaivaM punaH punaH /8/ sahasrapadmasaMkalpaM puujaarthaM tu kRto mayaa / arcyaH kathaM mahaadeva ekonakamalair mayaa /9/ yady aanetuM gamiSyaami bhangaH syaad aasanasya tu / ataH paraM kiM vidheyaM cintodvigno haris tadaa /10/ vaikuNThacaturdazii vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.35.1-31 (11-19) ekaH prakaara utpanno hRdaye 'sya muniizvaraaH / puNDariikaakSa ity evaM maaM vadanti muniizvaraaH /11/ netraM me padmasadRzaM padmaarthe tv arpayaamy aham / iti nizcitya manasaa dattvaa tarjanikaaM sa tu /12/ netramadhyaat tad utpaaTya mahaadevas tu puujitaH / tato mahezvaras tuSTo vaakyam etad uvaaca ha /13/ mahaadeva uvaaca // tvatsamo naasti madbhaktas trailokye sacaraacare / raajyaM dattaM trilokyaas te bhava tvaM lokapaalakaH /14/ anyaM varaya bhadraM te varaM yan manasepsitam / avazyam eva daasyaami naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /15/ madbhaktiM tu samaalambya ye dviSanti janaardanam / te maddveSyaa naraa viSNo vrajeyur narakaM dhruvam /16/ viSNur uvaaca // trailokyarakSaakaraNaM mamaadiSTaM mahezvara / durmadaaz ca mahaasattvaa daityaa maaryaaH kathaM mayaa /17/ ziva uvaaca // etat sudarzanaM cakraM mahaadaityanikRntanam / gRhaaNa bhagavan viSNo mayaa tubhyaM niveditam /18/ anena sarvadaityaanaaM bhagavan kadanaM kuru / evaM cakraM harer dattvaa tato vacanam abraviit /19/ vaikuNThacaturdazii vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.35.1-31 (20-31) ziva uvaaca // varSe ca hemalambaakhye maase zriimati kaarttike / zuklapakSe caturdazyaam aruNaabhyudayaM prati /20/ mahaadevatithau braahme muhuurte maNikarNike / snaatvaa vaizvezvaraM lingaM vaikuNThaad etya puujitam /21/ sahasrakamalais tasmaad bhaviSyati mama priyaa / vikhyaataa sarvalokeSu vaikuNThaakhyaa caturdazii /22/ anyaM varaM prayacchaami zRNu viSNo vaco mama / puurvaraatreSu(?) te puujaa kartavyaa sarvajaatibhiH /23/ upavaasaM divaa kuryaat saayaMkaale tavaarcanam / pazcaan mamaarcanaM kaaryam anyathaa niSphalaM bhavet /24/ graahyaa tu haripuujaayaaM raatrivyaaptaa caturdazii / aruNodayavelaayaaM zivapuujaaM samaacaret /25/ sahasrakamalair viSNur aadau yaiH puujito naraiH / pazcaac chivaH puujitaz cej jiivanmuktaas ta eva hi /26/ saayaM snaatvaa pancanade bindumaadhavam arcayet / snaatvaa yo viSNukaancyaaM vaanantasenaM samarcayet /27/ rudrakaancyaaM tataH snaatvaa praNavezaM samarcayet / aadau snaatvaa vahnitiirthe yajen naaraayaNaM tataH /28/ retodake tataH snaatvaa kedaarezaM samarcayet / aadau snaatvaa suuryaputryaaM veNiimaadhavam arcayet /29/ jaahnavyaaM ca tataH snaatvaa saMgamezaM prapuujayet / sarvaaH zriyas tasya vazyaaH satyM viSNo mayoditam /30/ evaM tasmai varaan dattvaa hy antardhaanaM yayau zivaH / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena puujyau hariharaav ubhau /31/ vaikuNTha ekaadazii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 57. The Vaikuntha Ekadasi also known as Pedda Ekadasi is performed on the zukla ekaadazii of the month of maargaziirSa. vaikuNThahoma txt. padma puraaNa 6.253.72-78. The sequence of the various deities to be worshipped is based upon the description of vaikuNTha given in padma puraaNa 6.228. Cf. vaikuNTha; its description. vaimaanika a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.21a vaimaanika upaspRzya kinkiNiikaazrame tathaa / nivaase 'psarasaaM divye kaamacaarii mahiiyate /21/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) vaimRdha see indra vaimRdha. vaimRdha see kaamya darzapuurNamaasa. vaimRdha a zrauta ritual which can be performed after the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa; an iSTi with a caru for aditi or indra vaimRdha. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 114. vaimRdha txt. Zrautakoza, Sanskrit section, vol. I, p. 312. vaimRdha txt. TS 2.5.3.1 (v), TS 2.5.4.1 (v). vaimRdha txt. ZB 11.1.3.1-7. (v) vaimRdha txt. KB 4.1 [14,13-19]. vaimRdha txt. ZankhZS 3.1.1-9. vaimRdha txt. ManZS 1.3.5.28-30, ManZS 1.4.2.6. vaimRdha txt. VarZS 1.1.3. vaimRdha txt. BaudhZS 1.5 [1-5] (nirvapaNa), BaudhZS 1.16 [25,8-10] (avadaana). vaimRdha txt. BaudhZS 17.47 [327,14-328,3], BaudhZS 23.16 [176,1-2]. vaimRdha txt. ApZS 3.15.1-5. (c) (v) vaimRdha txt. HirZS 2.6 [237-239]. vaimRdha txt. VaikhZS 4.5 [44,19-45,3] (havirnirvapaNa), VaikZS 6.9 [66,12-13] (yajamaana's anumantraNa). vaimRdha txt. KatyZS 4.5.23-24. vaimRdha translation. Zrautakoza, English section, vol. I, pp. 500-501. vaimRdha vidhi. TS 2.5.3.1 indraM vRtraM jaghnivaaMzaM mRdho 'bhi pravepanta sa etaM vaimRdham puurNamaase 'nunirvaapyam apazyat taM niravapat tena vai sa mRdho 'paahata yad vaimRdhaH puurNamaase 'nunirvaapyo bhavati mRdha eva tena yajamaano 'pa hate. vaimRdha vidhi. TS 2.5.4.1 brahmavaadino vadanti sa tvai darzapuurNamaasau yajeta ya enau sendrau yajeteti vaimRdhaH puurNamaase 'nunirvaapyo bhavati tena puurNamaasaH sendra aindraM dadhy amaavaasyaayaaM tenaamaavaasyaa sendraa ya evaM vidvaan darzapuurNamaasau yajate sendraav evainau yajate zvaH-zvo 'smaa iijaanaaya vasiiyo bhavati. vaimRdha vidhi. ZB 11.1.3.1-7 paurNamaaseneSTvaa / indraaya vimRdhe 'nunirvapati tena yatheSTvaivaM yajata aamaavaasyeneSTvaaditye carum anunirvapati tena yatheSTvaivaM yajate /1/ sa yat paurNamaaseneSTvaa / indraaya vimRdhe 'nunirvapatiindro vai yajnasya devataathaitad agniiSomiiyaM paurNamaasaM havir bhavati tatra nendraaya tveti kiM cana kriyata eteno hy asyaitat sendraM havir bhavaty etena sendro yajno 'tha yad vimRdhe tveti sarvaa u hi mRdho naaSTraaH paurNamaasena hanti /2/ atha yad aamaavaasyeneSTvaa / adityai carum anunirvapaty eSa vai somo raajaa devaanaam anna yac candramaaH sa yatraiSa etaaM raatriM na purastaan na pazcaad dadRze tenaitad anaddheva havir bhavati tenaapratiSThitam iyaM vai pRthivy aditiH seyam addhaa seyaM pratiSThitaiteno haasyaitad addheva havir bhavaty etena pratiSThitam etan nu yad yasmaad anunirvapaty atha yasmaan naanunirvapet /3/ sa yat paurNamaaseneSTvaa / indraaya vimRdhe 'nunirvapati sendro me yajno 'sad iti sarvo vai yajna indrasyaiva sa yas sarvo yajna indrasyeiveteno haasyaitat sendraM havir bhavaty etena sendro yajnaH /4/ atha yad aamaavaasyeneSTvaa / adityai carum anunirvapaty aamaavaasyaM vaa anunirvaapyaM paurNamaasena vaa indro vRtram ahaMs tasmaa etad vRtraM jaghnuSe devaa etad dhavir anuniravapan yad aamaavaasyaM kim anunirvaapye 'nunirvaped iti tasmaan naanunirvapet /5/ sa yat paurNamaaseneSTvaa / athaanyad dhavir anunirvapaty aamaavaasyeneSTvaathaanyad dhavir anunirvapati dviSantaM ha sa bhraatRvyaM pratyuchrayate 'tha yaH paurNamaasenaiva paurNamaasiiM yajata aamaavaasyenaamaavaasyaam asapatnaa haivaasyanupabaadhaa zriir bhavati /6/ paurNamaasena vai devaaH / paurNamaasiim yajamaanaa aamaavaasyenaavaamaasyaam kSipra eva paapmaanam apaaghnata kSipre praajaayanta sa yo haivaM vidvaan paurNamaasnaiva paurNamaasiiM yajata aamaavaasyenaamaavaasyaaM kSipra eva paapmaanam apahate kSipre prajaayate sa yady anunirvaped dadyaad dakSiNaaM naadakSiNaM haviH syaad iti hy aahur darzapuurNamaasayor hy evaiSaa dakSiNaa yad anvaahaarya iti nv anunirvaapyasyaathaabhyuditasya /7/ vaimRdha vidhi. BaudhZS 17.47 [327,14-328,2] atha vai bhavati brahmavaadino vadanti sa tvai darzapuurNamaasau14 yajeta ya enau sendrau yajeteti vaimRdhaH puurNamaase 'nunirvaapyo15 bhavati tena puurNamaasaH sendra aindraM dadhy amaavaasyaayaaM tenaa328,1maavaasyaa sendreti. (almost verbatim reproduction of TS 2.5.4.1) (uttaraa tatiH) vaimRdha vidhi. BaudhZS 23.16 [176,1-2] vaimRdhasyaanunirvapaNa iti // suutraM baudhaayanasya naaniSTvaa1 prathamasomenaanunirvaped iti zaaliikiH /16/ (dvaidhasuutra) vaimRdha contents. ApZS 3.15.1-5: 1 after finishing the full moon sacrifice he offers ekaadazakapaala to indra vaimRdha, 2 according to some it is performed following the same procedure of the main full moon sacrifice, 3 its biginning depends on one's will; when begun it must be performed regularly, 4 the number of the fire wood of the saamidhenii is seventeen, the dakSiNaa is as one wills, 5 saMyaajye verses have "zardha". vaimRdha vidhi. ApZS 3.15.1-5 saMsthaapya paurNamaasiim indraaya vaimRdhaaya puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapati /1/ samaanatantram eke samaamananti /2/ tasya yathaakaamii prakrame / prakramaat tu niyamyate /3/ saptadazasaamidheniiko yathaazraddhadakSiNaH /4/ zardhavatyau saMyaajye / agne zardha mahate saubhagaaya tava dyumnaany uttamaani santu / saM jaaspatyaM suyamam aakRNuSva zatruuyataam abhitiSThaa mahaaMsi // vaatopadhuuta iSiro vazaaM anu tRSu yad annaa veviSad vitiSThase / aa te yatante rathyii yathaa pRthak zardhaaMsy agne ajaraaNi dhakSyasa iti /5/ vaimRdha contents. HirZS 2.6 [237-239] vaimRdha vidhi. HirZS 2.6 [237-239] [237,24] saMsthitaayaaM paurNamaasyaam / [237,26] vaimRdasya tantraM prakramayati / [238,16] tasyaindraagnena kalpo vyaakhyaataH / [238,20] pancadaza saamidhenyaH saptadaza va / [238,23] nirvapaNakaala indraaya vaimRdhaaya prabhuutaan vriihiin nirvapati / [239,1] dakSiNaakaale yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dadaati / [239,3] tatra yaathaakaamii prakrame / [239,11] prakramaat tu niyamyate / vaimRdha note, two opinions that it is performed regularly or not. BharZS 3.13.10 tam etaM nityavad eke samaamananti kaamyavad eke /10/ vaimRdha note, two opinions that it is performed after the paurNamaasii iSti or it is involved in the paurNamaasii iSTi. ApZS 3.15.1-3 saMsthaapya paurNamaasiim indraaya vaimRdhaaya puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapati /1/ samaanatantram eke samaamananti /2/ tasya yathaakaamii prakrame / prakramaat tu niyamyate /3/ saptadazasaamidheniiko yathaazraddhadakSiNaH /4/ vaimRdheSTi see vaimRdha. vaiNava paatra see veNupaatra. vainaayakavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.107 (vratapancaaziiti). caturthi, upavaasa/nakta, daana. (tithivrata) vainaayakavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.61 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) vainaayakavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.114 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) vainaayakii saMhitaa saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [59,5-8] adardaH (SV 1.315) suSvaaNaasa (SV 1.316) aa tuu na (SV 1.167) iti vargaa mRjyamaanaaH suhastyaa (SV 1.517) iti prathamaSaSThe caiSaa vainaayakii naama saMhitaitaaM prayujyan vinaayakaM priiNaati // vainaazika see nakSatra: important nakSatras for the destiny of a man. vainateya an epithet of garuDa in a mantra used to worship garuDa. naaTyazaastra 3.65 vainateya mahaasattva sarvapakSipate vibho / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /65/ vainateyazilaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.4a. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) vaipruSahoma bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #134b (169-171). vaipruSahoma bibl. Kane 2: 1166. vaipruSahoma txt. ZB 4.2.5.1-2. (praataHsavana) vaipruSahoma txt. GB 2.2.12. (praataHsavana) vaipruSahoma txt. LatyZS 1.11.9, 15. (praataHsavana) vaipruSahoma txt. AzvZS 5.2.6. (praataHsavana) vaipruSahoma txt. ZankhZS 8.15.7. (brahmatva) (praataHsavana) vaipruSahoma txt. ManZS 2.3.5.17-18. (praataHsavana, bahiSpavamaana) (v) vaipruSahoma txt. BaudhZS 7.7 [211,18-212,1]. (praataHsavana, bahiSpavamaana) vaipruSahoma txt. BaudhZS 8.2 [235,14-16]. (maadhyaMdinasavana) vaipruSahoma txt. BaudhZS 14,5 [160,17-18]. (aupaanuvaakya). vaipruSahoma txt. BharZS 13.16.14. (praataHsavana, bahiSpavamaana) (v) vaipruSahoma txt. ApZS 12.16.15-16. (praataHsavana, bahiSpavamaana) (v) vaipruSahoma txt. HirZS 8.4 [846]. (praataHsavana, bahiSpavamaana) (v) vaipruSahoma txt. VaikhZS 15.19 [201,3-4]. (praataHsavana, bahiSpavamaana) (v) vaipruSahoma txt. KatyZS 9.6.30. (praataHsavana, bahiSpavamaana) vaipruSahoma txt. VaitS 16.17. (praataHsavana, bahiSpavamaana) vaipruSahoma vidhi. ManZS 2.3.5.17-18 drapsaz caskandety (MS 2.5.10 [61,14-15]) abhito droNakalazaM skannam abhimantrayate /17/ saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutya juhoti /18/ vaipruSahoma vidhi. BaudhZS 7.7 [211,18-212,1] athoparyardhe droNakalaze pariplu paatraM praasya drapsaan anu18mantrayate drapsaz caskanda (TS 3.1.8.d) yas te drapso (TS 3.1.10.c) yo drapso (TS 3.1.10.d) yas te drapsa (TS 3.1.10.e) ity . vaipruSahoma vidhi. BharZS 13.16.14 vaipruSaan homaan huhvati yas te drapsa skandati ity etaabhis tisRbhiH (TS 3.1.10.c-e) /14/ vaipruSahoma vidhi. ApZS 12.16.15-16 drapsaz caskanda (TS 3.1.8.d(a)) yas te drapso (TS 3.1.10.c(a)) yo drapso (TS 3.1.10.d(a)) yas te drapsa (TS 3.1.10.e(a)) ity etaiH pratimantraM vaipruSaan homaaJ juhoti /15/ prathamaM sarvatraanuSaktam uttaraaMs triin vihRtaan anusavanam eke samaamananti /16/ vaipruSahoma vidhi. HirZS 8.4 [846,12-15] niHsRpya yas te drapsaH skandatiiti tisro (TS 3.1.10.c-e) yas te drapsaH12 skandati yas te aMzuH svaH paraz ca yo divaH puraH / ayaM13 devo bRhaspatiH saM tat sincatu raayaseti vaipruSaan sapta14hotaaraM ca hutvodancaH prahvaa bahiSpavamaanaaya sarpanti /15 vaipruSahoma txt. VaikhZS 15.19 [201,3-4] drapsaz caskandety (TS 3.1.8.d) etaiH pratimantram adhvaryuprastotRpratihartryudgaatRbrahmayaja3maanapratiprasthaataaraH sapta yathaavedaM vaipruSaan saptahotaaraM ca hutvaa. vaira see bhaya. vaira when the color or the appearance of the moon is bad. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti / vairaaja :: anna, see anna :: vairaaja (PB). vairaaja :: puruSa, see puruSa :: vairaaja (KS, PB, TB). vairaaja :: yajna, see yajna :: vairaaja (ZB, JB). vairaaja a saaman. vairaaja in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, a saaman in the pRSThya SaDaha: in the pRSThya SaDaha performed twelve times nearly every month in the gavaamayana, the pRSTha stotra changes its saaman day by day as follows: 1. rathaMtara, 2. bRhat, 3. vairuupa, 4. vairaaja, 5. zaakvara, 6. raivata. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 114.) vairaaja one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. KS 12.5 [166,18-21] devaa vaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayaMs tad indro 'pi nopait teSaaM viiryaa18Ny apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indraad bRhad vizvebhyo devebhyo vairuupaM savitur vairaajaM19 marutaaM zakvarii tvasTuu revatii taaniindro 'varurutsamaano 'nvacarat sa eta20m aindram apazyad dvaadazakapaalaM tena vai sa taaniindriyaaNi viiryaaNy avaarunddha21 ... [167,2-10] dvaadazakapaalo bhavati ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi ... indraaya baarhataayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairuupaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairaajaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi ... i9ndraaya raivataayaanubruuhi. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) vairaaja one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. MS 2.3.7 [34,13-16, 21-35,6] devaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayann indras tu naapyupait teSaaM vaa indriyaaNi13 viiryaaNy apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indrasya bRhad vizveSaaM devaanaaM vairuupaM14 savitur vairaajaM tvaSTuu revatii marutaaM zakvarii taani vaa indra 'nvapaa15kraamat tair aatmaanam abhisamayunkta tair abhavad ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi //21 ... // indraaya baarhataa35,1yaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya2 vairuupaayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya vaijaaraayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya raivataayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi // (a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama, Caland's no. 175) vairaaja in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, the creation by prajaapati of the vairaaja chanted in the pRSThya SaDaha and the noise of the fire. PB 7.8.8, 11 prajaapatir vaa etaaM gaayatriiM yonim apazyat sa aadiidhiitaasmaad yoneH pRSThaani sRjaa iti /8/ ... sa vairaajam asRjata tad agner ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /11/ (Caland's note on PB 7.8.11: And for this cause at the pRSThyaSaDaha, during the chanting of the vairaaja, fire should be churned with the churning sticks, LatyZS 3.5.5, DrahZS 9.1.5; cp. PB 12.10.12-19. JB 1.143 [61,1] tasmaad vairaajasya stotre 'gniM manthanti. vairaaja in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, when the vairaaja is chanted, fire is churned. PB 12.10.12-13 dakSiNa uuraav udgaatur agniM manthanti dakSiNato hi retaH sicyate /12/ upaakRte hiMkRte manthanti jaatam abhi hiMkaroti /13/ vairaaja the twenty-seventh kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.51a saptaviMzo 'tha vairaajo gauriikalpas tathaaMdhakaH / maahezvaras tathaa proktas tripuro yatra ghaatitaH /51/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) vairaajaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: vairaajaaH (MS, KS). vairaajaka PW. adj. Bez. des 19ten kalpa. vairaajiiH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: vairaajiiH (KB). vairayaata bibl. R. Roth, 1887, "Wergeld im Veda," ZDMG 41, pp. 672-676. vairocana see bali vairocana. vairocana see mahaavairocana. vairocana see mahaavairocanaabhisaMbodhitantra. vairocana bibl. Miyasaka Yusho, 1960, "asura kara virushana butsu he," Mikkyo Bunka 47, pp. . vairocana bibl. Watanabe Shoko, 1965, "virocana to vairocana," Mikkyogaku Mikkyoshi Ronbunshu, Koyasan Daigaku, pp. . vairocana bibl. H.E. Richardson, 1990, "The Cult of vairocana in Early Tibet," Indo-Tibetan Studies, Tring, pp. . vairocana bibl. Miyaji Akira, 1995, "Indo no dainichi nyorai no genzon sakurei ni tuite," Mikkyo Zuzo 14, pp. . vairuupa a saaman. vairuupa in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, a saaman in the pRSThya SaDaha: in the pRSThya SaDaha performed twelve times nearly every month in the gavaamayana, the pRSTha stotra changes its saaman day by day as follows: 1. rathaMtara, 2. bRhat, 3. vairuupa, 4. vairaaja, 5. zaakvara, 6. raivata. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 114.) vairuupa one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. KS 12.5 [166,18-21] devaa vaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayaMs tad indro 'pi nopait teSaaM viiryaa18Ny apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indraad bRhad vizvebhyo devebhyo vairuupaM savitur vairaajaM19 marutaaM zakvarii tvasTuu revatii taaniindro 'varurutsamaano 'nvacarat sa eta20m aindram apazyad dvaadazakapaalaM tena vai sa taaniindriyaaNi viiryaaNy avaarunddha21 ... [167,2-10] dvaadazakapaalo bhavati ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi ... indraaya baarhataayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairuupaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairaajaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi ... i9ndraaya raivataayaanubruuhi. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) vairuupa one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. MS 2.3.7 [34,13-16, 21-35,6] devaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayann indras tu naapyupait teSaaM vaa indriyaaNi13 viiryaaNy apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indrasya bRhad vizveSaaM devaanaaM vairuupaM14 savitur vairaajaM tvaSTuu revatii marutaaM zakvarii taani vaa indra 'nvapaa15kraamat tair aatmaanam abhisamayunkta tair abhavad ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi //21 ... // indraaya baarhataa35,1yaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya2 vairuupaayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya vaijaaraayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya raivataayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi // (a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama, Caland's no. 175) vairuupa in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, the creation by prajaapati of the vairuupa chanted in the pRSThya SaDaha and the noise of the wind. PB 7.8.8, 10 prajaapatir vaa etaaM gaayatriiM yonim apazyat sa aadiidhiitaasmaad yoneH pRSThaani sRjaa iti /8/ ... sa vairuupam asRjata tad vaatasya ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /10/ (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.8.10b: And for this cause at the pRSThyaSadaha, during the chanting of the vairuupa, wind should ne made by the chanters by shaking their garments, LatyZS 3.5.3, DrahZS 9.1.3, JB 1.143 [61,1] tasmaad vairuupasya stotre graamaghoSaM kurvanti. vairuupaakSa see viruupaakSa. vairuupaakSa a mantra dedicated to him. mantrabraahmaNa 2.4.6 viruupaakSo 'si dantaanjiH / tasya te zayyaa parNe gRhaa antarikSe vimitaM hiraNmayam / tad devaanaaM hRdayaany ayasmaye kumbhe 'ntaH saMnihitaani / taani balabhRc ca balasaac ca rakSato 'pramaNii animiSataH satyam / yat te dvaadaza putraas te tvaa saMvatsare saMvatsare kaamapreNa yajnena yaajayitvaa punar brahmacaryam upayanti / tvaM deveSu braahmaNo 'sy ahaM manuSyeSu braahmaNo vai braahmaNam upadhaavaty upa tvaa dhaavaami / japantaM maa maa prati jaapiir juhvantaM maa maa prati hauSiiH kurvantaM maa maa prati kaarSiiH / tvaaM pra padye tvayaa prasuuta idaM karma kariSyaami tan me raadhyataaM tan me sam RdhyataaM tan ma upa padyataam / samudro maa vizvavyacaa brahmaanu jaanaatu tutho maa vizvavedaa brahmaNaH putro 'nu jaanaatu zvaatro maa pracetaa maitraavaruNo 'nu jaanaatu / tasmai viruupaakSaaya dantaanjaye samudraaya vizvavyacase tuthaaya vizvavedase zvaatraaya pracetase sahasraakSaaya brahmaNaH putraaya namaH /6/ mantrabraahmaNa 2.4.6 (it is called vairuupaakSa). vairuupaakSa a mantra dedicated to viruupaakSa. JaimGS 1.2 [2,16-3,8] dakSiNato 'gneH prastaraM nidhaaya16 prastarasyopariSTaat pavitre nidhaaya viruupaakSaM japaty oM tapaz ca tejaz ca17 satyaM caatmaa ca dhRtiz ca dharmaz ca sattvaM ca tyaagaz ca brahmaa ca brahma18 ca taani prapadye taani maam avantu bhuur bhuvaH svar oM mahaantam aatmaana19m adhyaarohaami viruupaakSo 'si dantaanjis tasya te zayyaa parNe gRhaa20 antarikSe te vimitaM hiraNmayaM tad devaanaaM hRdayaany ayasmaye kumbhe21 antaH saMnihitaani taani balabhuuz ca baladhaa ca rakSa No maa3,1 pramadaH satyaM te dvaadaza putraas te tvaa saMvatsare saMvatsare kaamapreNa2 yajnena yaajayitvaa punar brahmacaryam upayanti tvaM devaanaaM braahmaNo 'sy ahaM3 manuSyaaNaaM braahmaNo vai braahmaNam upadhaavati taM tvopadhaavaami japantaM4 maa maa pratijaapsiir juhvantaM maa maa pratihauSiiH kurvantaM maa maa5 pratikaarSiis tvaaM prapadye tvayaa prasuuta idaM karma kariSyaami tan me6 samRdhyataaM viruupaakSaaya dantaanjaye brahmaNaH putraaya jyeSThaaya zreSThaayaa7moghaaya karmaadhipataye nama iti //8 (paakayajna) The mantra "tapaz ca tejaz ca ... aatmaanam adhyaarohaami" is called prapad in GobhGS 4.5.7-8 kaamyeSu ca prapadaH /7/ tapaz ca tejaz ceti japitvaa. vairuupaakSa used at the first homa. VarGS 1.20 sakRd evedhmam aadhaaya vairuupaakSaH prathamo homaanaam /20/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) vairuupaakSa GobhGS 4.5.6-8 vairuupaakSaH (MB 2.4.6) purastaad homaanaam /6/ kaamyeSu ca prapadaH /7/ (MB 2.4.5) tapas tejaz ceti (MB 2.4.5) japitvaa praaNaayaamam aayamyaarthamanaa vairuupaakSam aarabhyocchvaset /8/ (kaamya) vairuupaakSa gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.96cd vairuupaakSaM japen mantraM prapadaM caiva yajnavit. vairuupaakSa not to be recited at the kSiprahoma. karmapradiipa 1.9.5 na kuryaat kSiprahomeSu dvijaH parisamuuhanam / vairuupaakSaM ca na japet prapadaM ca vivarjayet // vaiSNava :: agniidh, see agniidh :: vaiSNava (TS). vaiSNava :: uluukhala, see uluukhala :: vaiSNava (MS). vaiSNava :: vaamana, see vaamana :: vaiSNava (MS, TB, ZB). vaiSNava :: yajamaana, see yajamaana :: vaiSNava (KS). vaiSNava :: yuupa, see yuupa :: vaiSNava (MS, KS, TS, ZB). vaiSNava see caitanya vaiSNava. vaiSNava see kaalii-viSNu-tantra. vaiSNava see paancaraatra. vaiSNava see sahajiyaa. vaiSNava see syncretism: between zaakta and vaiSNava. vaiSNava see vaiSNavism. vaiSNava see viSNubhakta. vaiSNava see viSNuvrata. vaiSNava see viSNubhakti, viSNusmaraNa. vaiSNava bibl. Hemchandra Raychaudhuri, Materials for the study of the early history of the Vaishnava sect, Calcutta 1936 (1975, New Delhi: Oriental Books Reprint). (Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 239, n. 17.) [K17;827] vaiSNava bibl. G. Colas, 2003, "History of vaiSNava Traditions: An Esquisse," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 12. vaiSNava Stietencron 1978, 5-6: nandaprabhanjanavarman was a paramabhaagavata(n. 8) and prabhanjanavarman (who may possibly be identified with the former) worshipped bhagavatsvaamii naaraayaNa(n. 9) there is clear evidence that viSNuism enjoyed royal protection in kalinga over a considerable period of time and could firmly establish itself in the chicacole District. n.8: chicacole plates of nandaprabhanjanavarman, IA, vol. 13, p. 48ff; IO, vol. 1/2, p. 40sq. n. 9: bhagavatsvaamipaadaanudhyaataH, ningoNDi grant of prabhanjanavarman, EI, vol. 30, p. 112sq; IO, vol. 1/2, p. 44sq. vaiSNava saMpradaayas. Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 54, n. 89: paancaraatrika, ekaantin, vaikhaanasa and saattvata. paancaraatrika: a yati who wears a red garment and holds a staff alone (jayaakhyaaya saMhitaa 22.6-10; ekaantin: he possesses nothing and stays with his good pupil (jayaakhya saMhitaa 22.11-13ab); vaikhaanasa is the lay Brahmin wearing a white garment (jayaakhya saMhitaa 22.13cd-15ab); saattvata lives mainly by performing any sacrifice (kriyaa) (jayaakhya saMhitaa 22.15cd-16); zikhin has a tuft on his head and is engaged in his daily routine (jayaakhya saMhitaa 22.17-19ab). bibl. Dasgupta, 1922, A History of Indian Philosophy, Vol. 3, p. 14; Radhakrishnan, 1923, Indian Philosophy, Vol. 1, p. 490, n. 2; Raychaudhuri, 1920, Materials for the study of the early history of the vaiSNava sect, p. 498; Bhandarkar, 1913, vaiSNavism, zaivism ad minor religious systems, p. 2-13; Gonda, 1977, Medieval religious literature in sanskrit, p. 47-49. vaiSNava the pravargya may originally be rudra-oriented. Jan E.M. Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 117, n. 62: This mantra (TA 4.5.7 (17)) is approximately RV 2.33.10. This rudra mantra, used as a verse of praise of the pravargya vessel, is better at its place in the "rudra-oriented" kaTha version than here (TA 5.4.10-11) and in the MS (the mantra is not in the VS). TA 5.4.10-11 arhan bibharSi saayakaani dhanvety aaha [arhan niSkaM yajataM vizvaruupam / arhann idaM dayase vizvam abbhuvam / na vaa ojiiyo rudra tvad asti] /10/ stauty evainam etat. But the very existence of the viSNu-version (ZB 14.1.1.6 and TA 5.1.2) and rudra-version (KA 3.207) of the makha-myth in the pravargya suggests that the pravargya was brought under the influence of vaiSNava. (Jan E.M.Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, pp. 27-28. viSNu-version (ZB 14.1.1.6 and TA 5.1.2) and rudra-version (KA 3.207) of the makha-myth in the pravargya. M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, p. lix.) vaiSNava the indradhvaja of the bRhatsaMhitaa seems to be under the influence of vaiSNava, because mantras dedicated to viSNu is used. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.30b, 54 sitavastroSNiiSadharaH purohitaH zaakravaiSNavair mantraiH / juhuyaad agniM saaMvatsaro nimittaani gRhNiiyaat /30/ ... ajo 'vyayaH zaazvata ekaruupo viSNur varaahaH puruSaH puraaNaH / tvam antakaH sarvaharaH kRzaanuH sahasraziirSaH zatamanyur iiDyaH /54/ vaiSNava HirGZS 1.1.14 [7,1-2] ruupaM hRdi naama mukhe harer naivedyam udare paadodakaM ca mastake tulasii yasya karNe so 'cyuto bhavati. (viSNu worship) vaiSNava definition and prazaMsaa of vaiSNava. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.16-18 nityaM naivedyabhojii yaH zriiviSNos sa hi vaiSNavaH / nityaM zatopavaasaanaaM jiivanmuktaphalaM bhavet /16/ vaanchanti tasya saMsparzaM tiirthaany akhiladevataaH / aalaapaM darzanaM caiva sarvapaapapraNaazanam /17/ dviH svinnam annaM pRthukaM zuddhaM dezavizeSake / naatyantazastaM vipraaNaaM bhakSaNe na nivedane /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaiSNava prazaMsaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.10.41cd-58. vaiSNava vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [196,1-10]. vaiSNava padma puraaNa 6.29.14cd-26 description and prazaMsaa, maahaatmya. vaiSNava padma puraaNa 6.131.10cd-29. vaiSNava skanda puraaNa 2.2.12. koTilingezena indradyumnasya vaiSNavatvavarNanam. vaiSNava enumeration of some eminent vaiSNava. padma puraaNa 7.11.130-131 zukaH suutas tathaa vyaaso naaradaH kapilo muniH / prahlaadaz caambariiSaz ca tathaa kruuroddhavaav api / vibhiiSaNo hanuumaaMz ca tathaivaanye pi vaiSNavaaH / nirmaalyaM vaasudevasya gRhNantu sarvakaamadam // A mantra used at the time of giving of the viSNunirmaalya. vaiSNava for vaiSNava brahmins food which is not to be given to viSNu is not to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.29 abhakSyaM braahmaNaanaaM ca vaiSNavaanaaM vizeSataH / anivedyaM harer eva yatiinaaM brahmacaariNaam /29/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vaiSNava skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.26ab: nindaaM kurvanti ye muuDhaa vaiSNavaanaaM mahaatmanaam. vaiSNava skanda puraaNa 2,4,9,102a: ye vaiSNavaavaiSNavaaz ca. vaiSNava a mantra: Rgveda 1,22,16-21: Gonda 1972, p.8-21. vaiSNavaacaara padma puraaNa 6.253 viSNupuujaavidhaanavaiSNavaacaara. vaiSNavaaH :: vanaspatayaH, see vanaspatayaH :: vaiSNavaaH (TS). vaiSNavaani dhaamaani (mantra) :: aajyaani, see aajyaani :: vaiSMavaani dhaamaani (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaiSNavacakrabhaya see bhaya. vaiSNavacakrabhaya manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,29] na vaiSNavacakrabhayaM bhavati. (in a rite to obtain rasarasaayana) vaiSNavacihna see pancasaMskaara. vaiSNavacihna painting of lotuses and other things such as zankha, cakra which seem to be of viSNu worship in the worship of devii and ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.27.14-15ab evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH zivayoH punaH / padmotpalaani ca tathaa naanaavarNaani kaarayet /14/ zankhacakre sakaTake svastikaM vardhamaanakam / (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) vaiSNavacihna painting of lotuses and other things such as zankha, cakra which seem to be of viSNu worship in the worship of devii and ziva. matsya puraaNa 64.12-13 evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH zivayoH punaH / padmotpalaani rajasaa naanaavarNena kaarayet /12/ zankhacakre sakaTake svastikaankuzacaamaraan / yaavantaH paaMsavas tatra rajasaH patitaa bhuvi / taavadvarSasahasraaNi zivaloke mahiiyate /13/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) vaiSNavacihna painting of lotuses and other things such as zankha, cakra which seem to be of viSNu worship in the worship of devii and ziva. padma puraaNa 1.22.149-151ab evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrata zivayoH punaH / padmotpalaani rajasaa naanaavarNena kaarayet /149/ zankhacakre sakaTake svastikaM zubhakaarakam / yaavantaH paaMsavas tatra rajasaH patitaa bhuvi /150/ taavadvarSasahasraaNi zivaloke mahiiyate / (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa see taapakriyaa. vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa padma puraaNa 6.66.77cd-85 gaM gadaayai namo bhuutyai sarvapaapaprahaaNaye /77/ anenaiva tu mantreNa gadaaM vai dhaarayed budhaH / paM namaH padmanaabhaaya padmaM vai dhaarayet sudhiiH /78/ caM cakraruupiNe viSNo dhaaraNaM cakrajaM smRtam / zaM zankharuupiNe tubhyaM namo 'stu sukhakaariNe /79/ mantreNaanena vai duutaa dhaaraNaM zankhajaM smRtam / caturNaam aayudhaanaaM tu dhaaraNaM munibhiH smRtam /80/ agnihotraM yathaa nityaM vedasyaadhyayanaM tathaa / braahmaNasya tathaivedaM taptamudraadidhaaraNam /81/ candanena sugandhena gopikaacandanena tu / dhaaraNaM ca vizeSeNa braahmaNair vedapaaragaiH /82/ caaNDaalo 'pi bhavec chuddo dhaaraNaac ca na saMzayaH / uurdhvapuNDram RjuM saumyaM sacihnaM dhaarayed yadi /83/ sa caaNDaalo 'pi zuddhaatmaa puujya eva sadaa dvijaiH / caaNDaalaanaaM gRhe duutaas tulasii yatra dRzyate /84/ tatratyaa tulasii graahyaa bhaktibhaavena cetasaa /85/ In the caaturmaasyavrata. vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa padma puraaNa 6.224.29-80. viSNucakra, zankha, uurdhvapuNDra. vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa padma puraaNa 6.255.103cd-106 taapaadipancasaMskaarair anviSTaaH zubhacetasaH /103/ apraakRtaM hariM samyag arcayadhvaM dvijarSabhaaH / cakraankitabhujaa vipraa bhavanty apraakRtaaH zubhaaH /104/ cakralaanchanahiinaas tu praakRtaas taamasaaH smRtaaH / tasmaat praakRtasaMsargapaapaughadahanaM hareH /105/ prataptaM bibhRyaac cakraM zankhaM ca bhujamaalayoH / uurdhvapuNDraani caangeSu dhRtvaa zaastroktamaargataH /106/ vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa padma puraaNa 7.2.90 zankhacakragadaapadmair ankitaani mamaayudhaiH / brahman yeSaaM zariiraaNi jneyaas te vaiSNavaa janaaH /90/ vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa padma puraaNa 7.13.57cd-68. zankhacakragadaapadmair ankitaM yasya dRzyate /57/ zariiraM braahmaNazreSTha vijneyaH so 'cyutaH svayam / ... vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.3c bhagavadavataaracihnadhaaraNa, bhagavadaayudhacihanadhaaraNa, bhagavadaSTaakSaranaamnaa mudritazariira. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) vaiSNavadharma padma puraaNa 7.3.4-5 gangaazriirviSNupuujaa ca daanaani dvijasattama / braahmaNaanaaM tathaa bhaktir bhaktir ekaadazii vrate /4/ dhaatriitulasyor bhaktiz ca tathaa caatithipuujanam / kriyaayogaani proktaaniiti samaasataH // vaiSNavavrata. bhakti. vaiSNavajnaana bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31. vaiSNavakavaca see viSNukavaca. vaiSNavakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.298 braahmavaiSNavaraudretikuNDatraya. vaiSNavalakSaNa see varaaha puraaNa's critical edition's viSayasaMvaada, p. 1351. vaiSNavalakSaNa linga puraaNa 2.4 vaiSNavalakSaNam, vaiSNavamaahaatmyam, vaiSNavebhyo raudrabhaktaanaaM vizeSataH zraiSThavarNanam. vaiSNavalakSaNa padma puraaNa 4.2. vaiSNavalakSaNa padma puraaNa 6.68 (1-20). vaiSNavalakSaNa padma puraaNa 6.82.2-30. vaiSNavalakSaNa padma puraaNa 6.82.32-39: difference between daasas, vaiSNavas and bhaktas. zuudraa bhavanti vai daasaa vaiSNavaa naaradaadayaH / prahlaadaz caambariiSaadyaa bhaktaas te naganandini /32/ vaiSNavalakSaNa padma puraaNa 7.2.81-108. vaiSNavamaahaatmya padma puraaNa 7.2.29-39ab. prazaMsaa, naaraayaNabhakti. vaiSNavamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 2.2.10 (naarada relates it to indradyumna who is going to puruSottamakSetra). (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) vaiSNavamaahaatmya padma puraaNa 7.15.73-85. vaiSNava mantra when mauna is not kept on proper occasions, a vaiSNava mantra is to be recited or viSNu is to be meditated on. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.16 yadi vaagyamalopaH syaaj japaadiSu kathaM cana / vyaahared vaiSNavaM mantraM smared vaa viSNum avyayam /16/ (zraaddha) vaiSNavapuujana see braahmaNabhojana. vaiSNavapuujana in the azuunyazayanavrata on the third paaraNa. skanda puraaNa 2.7.10.24ab aacaaryaaya tato dadyaat pratimaaM puurvakalpitaam / zayyaaM saMkalpitaaM puurNaaM sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitaam /22/ tasyaam abhyarcya vidhival lakSmiinaaraayaNaM param / kaaMsyapaatreNa sahitaam apuupair bahubhis tathaa /23/ vastraalaMkaarasahitaaM dakSiNaabhis tathaiva ca / braahmaNaaya viziSTaaya vaiSNavaaya kuTumbine /24/ daatavyaa vidhivat puujya braahmaNaaMz caapi bhojayet / daanamantraH / lakSmyaa azuunyaM zayanaM yathaa tava janaardana /25/ (azuunyazayanavrata) vaiSNava tantra bibl. J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 17. vaiSNava upaniSad edition. A. Mahadeva Sastri, 1953, The vaiSNava upaniSads, with the commentary of zrii upaniSad-brahma-yogin, Madras: Adyar Library. vaiSNavavrata cf. viSNubhakti, vaiSNavadharma. vaiSNavavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.72-73 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata) vaiSNavavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.17.198-204. phaalguna, zukla, ekaadazii. (tithivrata) vaiSNava zraaddha mentioned in the description of a funeral rite of a person who died in a foreign country in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.153ab kartavyaM vaiSNavaM zraaddhaM pretamuktyartham aatmanaH / pretamokSaM tataH kuryaad dhRdi viSNuM prakalpya ca /153/ evaM puttalakaM kRtvaa daahayed vidhipuurvakam / vaiSNavii (mantra) :: pavitre, see pavitre :: vaiSNavii (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaiSNavii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vaiSNavii see mahaamaayaa. vaiSNavii devii. her mantras. there are sixteen thousand mantras of vaiSNavii devii and twenty thousand of tripuraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 76. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaapikaapuraaNa, p. 135.) vaiSNavii worshipped in the zraaddha. mbh 13.91.25c tato 'ryamNe ca somaaya varuNaaya ca nityazaH /23/ vizvedevaaz ca ye nityaM pitRbhiH saha gocaraaH / tebhyaH saMkalpitaa bhaagaaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa /24/ stotavyaa ceha pRthivii nivaapasyeha dhaariNii / vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti tathaivehaakSayeti ca /25/ vaiSNavii a devataa worshipped at the time of the piNDadaana in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.28cd-29ab praNamya zirasaa deviiM nivaapasya ca dhaariNiim /28/ vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti akSayaa ceti naamataH / vaiSNavii a devataa worshipped at the time of the piNDadaana in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.117 upaspRzya zucir bhuutvaa dadyaac chaantyudakaani ca / praNamya zirasaa bhuumau nivaapasya ca dhaariNiiH / vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti akSayaa ceti naamataH /117/ vaiSNavii devii her puujaa, kaalikaa puraaNa 60.22-25ab yadaa vai vaiSNaviiM deviiM mahaamaayaaM jaganmayiim / puujayet tatra ca tadaa vizeSaM zRNu bhairava /22/ kanyaasaMsthe ravau puujaa yaa zuklaa tithir aSTamii / tasyaaM raatrau puujayitavyaa mahaavibhavavistaraiH /23/ navamyaam balidaanaM tu kartavyaM vai yathaavidhi / japaM homaM ca vidhivat kuryaat tatra vibhuutaye /24/ saMpuujayen mahaadeviim aSTapuSpikayaa naraH / vaiSNavii gaayatrii (gaayatrii of viSNu) HGZS 1.3.11 [32.12] vaiSNaviiM gaayatriim aSTasahasram aSTazataM vaa vadantaH. vaiSNaviikaraNa see agnisaMskaara. vaiSNavii mahaazaanti for an annakaama and in case of annakSaya. zaantikalpa 17.3 vaiSNaviim annakaamasyaannakSaye ca. vaiSNavii mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.5 viSNor nu kam iti (AV 7.26.1) vaiSNavyaam. vaiSNaviimantra "akacaTatapayasa". kaalikaa puraaNa 52.12-15 haantaantayurvo raantaz ca naanto Naantas tathaiva ca / kaikaadazaaSTaadiSaSThaH khaanto viSNupuraHsaraH /12/ ebhir aSTaakSarair mantraM zoNapatrasamaprabham / oMkaaraM puurvataH kRtvaa japyaM sarvais tu saadhakaiH /13/ mahaamantram idaM guhyaM vaiSNaviimantrasaMjnakam / mantraM kalevaragataM tasmaad angaM prakiirtitam /14/ mahaadevasyordhvamukhaM biijam etat prakiirtitam / oMkaaraakSarabiijaM ca yakaaraH zaktir ucyate /15/ (mahaamaayaakalpa) vaiSNaviimantra dvitiiyaaSTaakSaramantra: oM devyai mahaamaayai namaH. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.69cd-70ab setur devah zaktibiijaM pancamohaaya te namaH /69/ vaayur balena caitaayai dvitiiyaaSTaakSaraM tv idam / (mahaamaayaakalpa) vaiSNaviimantra SaDakSaramantra: oM devyai vaiSNavyai. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.70cd setur devo 'tha vaiSNavyai SaDakSaram idaM smRtam /70/ (mahaamaayaakalpa) vaiSNaviimantra deities corresponding to its eight syllables. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.2-4ab tatra mantraadyakSaraM tu vaasudevasvaruupadhRk / varNo dvitiiyo brahmaiva tRtiiyaz candrazekharaH /2/ caturtho gajavaktraz ca pancamas tu divaakaraH / zaktiH svayaM pakaaraz ca mahaamaayaa jaganmayii /3/ yakaaras tu mahaalakSmiiH zeSavarNaH sarasvatii / (mahaamaayaakalpa) vaiSNaviimantra yoginiis corresponding to its eight syllables. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.4cd-6 yoginii puurvavarNasya zailaputrii prakiirtitaa /4/ dvitiiyasya tu varNasya caNDikaa yoginii mataa / candraghaNTaa (or caNDaghaNTaa?) tRtiiyasya kuSmaaNDii tat parasya ca /5/ skandamaataa takaarasya pasya kaatyaayanii svayam / kaalaraatriH saptamasya mahaadeviiti saMsthitaa /6/ vaiSNaviimantra its eight kavacas. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.7-11ab prathamaM varNakavacaM yoginiikavacaM tathaa / devaughokavacaM pazcaad deviidikkavacaM tathaa /7/ tatas tu paarzvakavacaM dvitiiyaantaavyayasya ca / kavacaM tu tataH pazcaat SaDvarNaM kavacaM tathaa /8/ abhedyakavacaM ceti sarvatraaNaparaayaNam / imaani kavacaany aSTau yo jaanaati narottamaH /9/ so 'ham eva mahaadevii deviiruupaz ca zaktimaan / asya vaiSNaviitantrakavacasya naarada RSir anuSTup chandaH /10/ kaatyaayanii devataa sarvakaamaarthasaadhane viniyogaH / vaiSNaviimantra varNakavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.11cd-13ab aH paatu puurvakaaSThaayaam aagneyyaaM paatu kaH sadaa /11/ paatu co yamakaaSThaayaaM do nairRtyaaM ca sarvadaa / maaM paatu to 'sau paazcaatye zaktir vaayavyadiggataa /12/ yaH paatu maaM cottarasyaam aizaanyaaM yas tathaavatu / vaiSNaviimantra varNakavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.13cd-15ab muurdhni rakSatu maaM so 'sau baahau maaM dakSiNe tu kaH /13/ maaM vaamabaahau caH paatu hRdi To maaM sadaavatu / taH paatu kaNThadeze maaM kaTyoH zaktis tathaavatu /14/ yaH paatu dakSiNe paade So maaM vaamapaade tathaa / vaiSNaviimantra yoginiikavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.15cd-18 zailaputrii tu puurvasyaam aagneyyaaM paatu caNDikaa /15/ candraghaNTaa paatu yaamyaaM yamabhiitivivardhinii / nairRtye tv atha kuuSmaaNDii paatu maaM jagataaM prasuuH /16/ skandamaataa pazcimaayaaM maaM rakSatu sadaiva hi / kaatyaayanii maaM vaayavye paatu lokezvarii sadaa /17/ kaalaraatrii tu kauberyaaM sadaa rakSatu maaM svayam / mahaagaurii tathaizaanyaaM satataM paatu paavanii /18/ vaiSNaviimantra devaughakavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.19-22ab netrayor vaasudevo maaM paatu nityaM samaanataH / brahmaa maaM paatu vadane padmayonir ayonijaH /19/ naasaabhaage rakSatu maaM sarvadaa candrazekharaH / gajavaktraH stanayugme paatu nityaM haraatmajaH /20/ vaamadakSiNapaaNyor maaM nityaM paatu divaakaraH / mahaamaayaa svayaM naabhau maaM paatu paramezvarii /21/ mahaalakSmiiH paatu guhye jaanunoz ca sarasvatii // vaiSNaviimantra deviidikkavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.22cd-25 mahaamaayaa puurvabhaage nityaM rakSatu maaM zubhaa /22/ agnijvaalaa tathaagneyyaaM paayaan nityaM varaasinii / rudraaNii paatu maaM yaamyaaM nairRtyaaM caNDanaayikaa /23/ ugracaNDaa pazcimaayaaM paatu nityaM mahezvarii / pracaNDaa paatu vaayavye kauberyaaM ghoraruupiNii /24/ iizvarii ca tathaizaanyaaM paatu nityaM sanaatanii / uurdhvaM paatu mahaamaayaa paatv adhaH paramezvarii /25/ vaiSNaviimantra paarzvakavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.26-28 agrataH paatu maam ugraa pRSThato vaiSNavii tathaa / brahmaaNii dakSiNe paarzve nityaM rakSatu zobhanaa /26/ maahezvarii vaamapaarzve nityaM paayaad vRSadhvajaa / kaumaarii parvate paatu vaaraahii salile ca maam / naarasiMhii daMSTibhaye paatu maaM vipineSu ca / aindrii maaM paatu caakaaze tathaa sarvajale sthale /28/ vaiSNaviimantra a kavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.29-32 setuH sarvaanguliiH paatu devaadiH paatu karNayoH / devaantaz cibuke paatu paarzvayoH zaktipancamaH /29/ haa paatu maaM tathaivorvor maayaa rakSatu janghayoH / sarvendriyaaNi yaH paatu romakuupeSu sarvadaa /30/ tvaci maaM vai sadaa paatu maaM zaMbhuH paatu sarvadaa / nakhadantakaroSThaadau raaM maaM paatu sadaiva hi /31/ devaadiH paatu maaM vastau devaantaH stanakakSayoH / etadaadau tu yaH setur baahye maaM paatu dehataH /32/ vaiSNaviimantra vaiSNaviitantramantrakavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.33-34ab aajnaacakre suSumnaayaaM SaTcakre hRdi saMdhiSu / aadiSoDazacakre ca lalaaTaakaaza eva ca /33/ vaiSNaviitantramantro maaM nityaM rakSaMz ca tiSThatu / vaiSNaviimantra dvitiiyaaSTaakSaramantrakavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.34cd-35 karNanaaDiiSu sarvaasu paarzvakakSazikhaasu ca /34/ rudhirasnaayumajjaasu mastiSkeSu ca parvasu / dvitiiyaaSTaakSaro mantraH kavacaM paatu sarvataH /35/ vaiSNaviimantra SaDakSaramantrakavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.36 reto vaayau naabhirandhre pRSThasaMdhiSu sarvataH / SaDakSaratRtiiyo 'yaM mantro maaM paatu sarvadaa /36/ vaiSNaviimantra a series of kavacas. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.37-44 naasaarandhre mahaamaayaa kaNTharandhre tu vaiSNavii / sarvasaMdhiSu maaM paatu durgaa durgatihaariNii /37/ zrotrayor huuM phaD ity evaM nityaM rakSatu kaalikaa / netrabiijatrayaM netre sadaa tiSThatu rakSitum /38/ oM aiM hriiM hrauM naasikaayaaM rakSantii caastu caNDikaa / oM hriiM huuM maaM sadaa taaraa jihvaamuule tu tiSThatu /39/ hRdi tiSThatu me setur jnaanaM rakSitum uttamam / oM kSauM phaT ca mahaamaayaa paatu maaM sarvataH sadaa /40/ oM yuM saH praaNaan kauzikii maaM praaNaan rakSatu rakSikaa / oM hriiM huuM sauM bhargadayitaa dehazuunyeSu paatu maam /41/ oM namaH sadaa zailaputrii sarvaan rogaan pramRjyataam / oM hriiM saH spheM kSaH phaDastraaya siMhavyaaghrabhayaad raNaat /42/ zivaduutii paatu nityaM hriiM sarvaastreSu tiSThatu / oM haam hiiM saz caNDaghaNTaa karNacchidreSu paatu maam /43/ oM kriiM saH kaamezvarii kaamaan abhitiSThatu rakSatu / oM aaM huuM phaD ugracaNDaa ripuun vighnaan vimardataam /44/ vaiSNaviimantra a series of kavacas. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.45-48 oM aM zuulaat paatu nityaM vaiSNavii jagadiizvarii / oM kaM brahmaaNii paatu cakraat caM rudraaNii tu zaktitaH /45/ oM TaM kaumaarii paatu vajraat oM taM vaaraahii tu kaaNDataH / oM paM paatu naarasiMhii maaM kravyaadebhyas tathaastrataH /46/ zastraastrebhyaH samastebhyo yantrebhyo 'niSTamantrataH / caNDikaa maaM sadaa paatu yaM saM devyai namo namaH / vizvaasaghaatakebhyo maam aidrii rakSatu manmanaH /47/ oM namo mahaamaayaayai oM vaiSNavyai namo namaH / rakSa maaM sarvabhuutebhyaH sarvatra paramezvari /48/ vaiSNaviimantra a kavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.49 aadhaare vaayumaarge hRdi kamaladale candravat smerasuurye vastau vahnau samiddhe vizatu varadayaa mantram aSTaakSaraM tat / yad brahmaa muurdhni dhatte harir avati gale candracuuDo hRdisthaM taM maaM paatu pradhaanaM nikhilam atizaya padmagarbhaabhabiijam /49/ vaiSNaviimantra a kavaca. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.50 aadyaaH zeSaaH svaraughair namayavalavarair asvareNaapi yuktaiH saanusvaaraavisargair hariharaviditaM yat sahasraM ca saaSTam / mantraaNaaM setubandhaM nivasati satataM vaiSNaviitantramantre tan maaM paayaat pavitraM paramaparamajaM bhuutalavyomabhaage /50/ vaiSNaviimantra phalazruti of the kavacas described in the preceding verses. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.52-58 iti tat kavacaM proktaM dharmakaamaarthasaadhanam / idaM rahasyaM paramam idaM sarvaarthasaadhakam /52/ yaH sakRc chRNuyaad etat kavacaM mayakoditam / sa sarvaaMl labhate kaamaan paratra zivaruupataam /53/ sakRd yas tu paThed etat kavacaM mayakoditam / sa sarvayajnasya phalaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /54/ saMgraameSu jayec chatruM maatangaan iva kezarii / dahet tRNaM yathaa vahnis tathaa zatruM dahet sadaa /55/ naastraaNi tasya zastraaNi zariire pravizanti vai / na tasya jaayate vyaadhir na ca duHkhaM kadaa cana /56/ guTikaanjanapaataalapaadaleparasaanjanam / uccaaTanaadyaas taaH sarvaaH prasiidanti ca siddhayaH /57/ vaayor iva gatis tasya bhaved anyair avaaritaa / diirghaayuH kaamabhogii ca dhanavaan abhijaayate /58/ vaiSNaviimantra phalazruti of the kavacanyaasa on the navamii. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.59-64ab aSTamyaaM saMyato bhuutvaa navamyaaM vidhivac chivaam / puujayitvaa vidhaanena vicintya manasaa zivaam /59/ yo nyaset kavacaM dehe tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu / jitavyaadhiH zataayuz ca ruupavaan guNavaan sadaa /60/ dhanaratnaughasaMpuurNo vidyaavaan sa ca jaayate / naagnir dahati tatkaayaM naapaH saMkledayanti ca /61/ na zoSayanti taM vaayuH kravyaat taM na hinasti ca / zastraaNi nainaM chindanti na taapayati bhaaskaraH /62/ na tasya jaayate vighno naasti tasya ca saMjvaraH / vetaalaaz ca pizaacaaz ca raakSasaa gaNanaayakaaH /63/ sarve tasya vazaM yaanti bhuutagraamaaz caturvidhaaH / vaiSNaviimantra phalazruti. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.64cd-69ab nityaM paThati yo bhaktyaa kavacaM harinirmitam /64/ so 'ham eva mahaadevo mahaamaayaa ca maatRkaa / dharmaarthakaamamokSaaz ca tasya nityaM kare sthitaaH /65/ anyasya varadaH so 'rthair nityaM bhavati paNDitaH / kavitvaM satyavaaditvaM satataM tasya jaayate /66/ vadec chlokasahasraani bhavec chrutidharas tathaa / likhitaM yasya gehe tu kavacaM bhairava sthitam /67/ na tasya durgatiH kvaapi jaayate tasya duuSaNam / grahaaz ca sarve tuSyanti vazam gacchanti bhuumipaaH /68/ yadraajye kavacajno 'sti jaayate tatra netayaH / vaiSNaviimantra phalazruti of the dvitiiyaaSTaakSaramantra and the SaDakSaramantra. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.71 etad dvayaM tu jihvaagre satataM yasya vartate tasya devii mahaamaayaa kaaye tiSThati vai sadaa /71/ the mantra reads as akacaTatapayasa. (See B.N. Shastri's translation.) (mahaamaayaakalpa) vaiSNavii mudraa kaalikaa puraaNa 66.58-59 saMpuTaM praanjaliM vaapi yadi ziirSe pradarzayet / vandaniiyaa samaakhyaataa mudraa viSNupramodinii /58/ saiva cec chravaNaasaktaa mahaamudraa prakiirtitaa / dakSiNaange tu saa saktaa vaiSNavii parikiirtitaa /59/ vaiSNavii Rc see vaiSNavii Rc in pmantr22. vaiSNavii Rc the Rc beginning with "idaM viSNur vi cakrame" is called vaiSNavii Rc. TB 1.4.3.6 idaM viSNur vicakrama iti vaiSNavyarcaahavaniiyaad dhvaMsayann uddravet / (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when a dog runs between the gaarhapatya on which milk is cooked and the aahavaniiya) vaiSNavii saMhitaa saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [58,15-18] idaM viSNuH (SV 1.222) pakSasya vRSNaH (SV 1.609) pra kaavyam uzaneva bruvaaNa (SV 1.524) iti vaaraaham antyaM puruSavrate caiSaa vaiSNavii naama saMhitaitaaM prayunjan viSNuM priiNaati // vaiSNaviitantra it is also called mahaamaayaakalpa, see mahaamaayaakalpa. vaiSNaviitantra a name of the chapters 54-58 of the kaalikaa puraaNa. Kooij 1972: 6-7. vaiSNaviitantra txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 54-58, its contents: drawing of a maNDala with the figure of a padma in it; performance of bhuutaapasaaraNa, digbandhana and zariirazuddhi; worship of mahaamaayaa's dvaarapaalas, viz., nandii, bhRngii (bhRngin), mahaakaala and gaNeza, as well as of other attendant deities; offer of different articles (upacaara) including various kinds of incense, viz., yakSadhuupa, pratiivaaha, piNDadhuupa, goloka, aguru and sindhuvaara; worship of kaamezvarii, diirghikaa, bhuvanezvarii, kaamaakhyaa, dikkaravaasinii, maatangii, lalitaa and other deities as well as of eight yoginiis named zailaputrii, caNDaghaNTaa, skandamaatR etc.; sacrifice of animals (such as birds, tortoises, crocodiles, he-goats, boars, buffaloes, godhikaas, deer, horses, elephants, zarabhas etc.) as well as of men to the goddess; muttering of the mantra with the use of a japamaalaa; and performance of yonimudraa. Description of the angimantra and of the method of effecting self-protection with it (vaiSNaviitantrakavaca). vaiSNaviitantramantra see vaiSNaviimantra. vaiSNaviitantramantra the vaiSNaviimantra is called so. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.1 asya mantrasya kavacaM zRNu vetaalabhairava / vaiSNaviitantrasaMjnasya vaiSNavyaaz ca vizeSataH // vaiSNaviiyonimudraa to be used at the time of visarjana. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.118-119cd ardhayonir mahaayonir yonir braahmii ca vaiSNavii / mudraa visarjane proktaa zivaatripurayoH sadaa /118/ durgaayaaH sarvaruupeSu mudraa etaa prakiirtitaaH / vaiSNavism see Bengal vaiSNavism. vaiSNavism see caitanya vaiSNava. vaiSNavism see viSNuism. vaiSNavism bibl. S. K. De, 1942, The early history of the vaiSNava faith and movement in Bengal, Calcutta: General Printers and Publishers. vaiSNavism bibl. J. Gonda, 1954. Aspects of Early viSNuism. Utrecht. vaiSNavism Sivira Jaiswal. 1967. The Origin and Development of vaiSNavism. Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. vaiSNavism bibl. S. Jaiswal, 1981. The Origin and Development of VaiSNavism, Second rev. and enl. ed. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. vaiSNavism bibl. V. Varadachari, 1982, aagamas and South Indian vaiSNavism, Triplicane, Madras: Prof. Rangacharya Memorial Trust. vaiSNavism bibl. Ramakanta Chakravarti, 1985, vaiSNavism in Bengal, Calcutta: Sanskrit Pustak Bhandar. vaiSNavism bibl. Steven J. Rosen, ed. vaiSNavism: Contemporary scholars discuss the gauDiiya tradition, New York. vaiSNavism> vrajate puraH /120/ vrajann evaM vilapate praasaagreNa prapiiDitaH /121/ maataa bhraataa pitaa putraH ko 'pi me vartate na vaa / yo maam uddharate paapaM patantaM duHkhasaagare /122/ vrajatas tatra maarge tu tatra vaitaraNii zubhaa / zatayojanavistiirNaa puuyazoNitasaMkulaa /123/ aayaati tatra dRzyante naavikaa dhiivaraadayaH / te vadanti pradattaa gaur yadi vaitaraNii tvayaa / naavam enaaM samaaroha sukhenottara vai nadiim /124/ tatra yena pradattaa gauH sa sukhenaiva taaM taret / adaayii tatra ghRSyeta karagraahaM tu naavikaiH /125/ ukhaiH kaakair bakoluukais tiikSNatuNDair vitudyate / manujaanaaM hitaM daanam ante vaitaraNii khaga /126/ dattaa paapaM dahet sarvaM mama lokaM tu saa nayet / vaitaraNii the river in yonder world, a description and yaatanaa which paapakarmaas must undergo. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.54-73. vaitaraNii a nadii on the way to the yonder world. skanda puraaNa 6.226.31cd-34 SaDaziitisahasraaNi yamamaargaH prakiirtitaH /31/ tatra vaitaraNiinaama nadii puurvaM parizrutaa / srotobhyaaM saa mahaabhaaga tatra saMsthaa sadaiva hi /32/ tatra zoNitam ekasmin srotasy asyaa vahaty alam / zastraaNi ca sutiikSNaani tanmadhye bharatarSabha /33/ mRtyukaale prayacchanti ye dhenuM braahmaNaaya vai / tasyaaH pucchaM samaazritya te taranti ca taaM nRpa /34/ (Kane 4: 183, n. 427.) vaitaraNii the river vaitaraNii will be crossed by means of the crossing of the pond by a cow in the puSkariNiipratiSThaa. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12.16-17ab raupyaM paazaM samaadaaya kapilaapRSThasaMgatam / yajamaanas taret tasyaaM guruH paazupataM japet /16/ tatra saMtaraNaat tena tiirNaa vaitaraNii nadii / vaitaraNii the river vaitaraNii will be crossed by means of the crossing of the pond by a cow in the puSkariNiipratiSThaa. SiZe, pp. 567-568, zl. 21cd-24ab (quoted by Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati, IV, p. 401) tata aaniiya kapilaaM snaapitaaM gandhacarcitaam /21/ sitavastrayugacchannaaM gangaaruupeNa puujayet / japet paazupatam caastram aacaaryah svazubhaaya ca /22/ kapilaapRSThasaMsaktaraupyapaazadharaH zuciH / iSTadevaM smaran tasyaaM yajamaanas taret tataH /23/ tasya saMtaaraNaat tena tiirNaa vaitaraNii nadii. vaitaraNii see vaitariNii. vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river of ziva/zuulapaaNi vRSadhvaja. mbh 3.81.70-71 tatas triviSTapaM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatra vaitaraNii puNyaa nadii paapapramocanii /70/ tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa zuulapaaNiM vRSadhvajam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa gaccheta paramaaM gatim /71/ (tiirthayaatraa related b ypulastya to bhiiSma) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river of ziva/zuulapaaNi vRSadhvaja. padma puraaNa 3.26.79cd-81ab tatas triviSTapaM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam /79/ tatra vaitaraNii puNyaa nadii paapapramocanii / tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca zuulapaaNiM vRSadhvajam /80/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa gaccheta paramaaM gatim / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river of ziva/zuulapaaNi vRSadhvaja. vaamana puraaNa 36.43-44 tatas triviSTapaM gacchet tiirthaM devaniSevitam / tatra vaitaraNii puNyaa nadii paapapramocanii /43/ tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca zuulapaaNiM vRSadhvajam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa gaccheta paramaaM gatim /44/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.83.6-7 tato vaitaraNiiM gatvaa nadiiM paapapromocaniim / virajaM tiirtham aasaadya viraajati yathaa zazii /6/ prabhavec ca kule puNye sarvapaapaM vyapohati / gosahasraphalaM labdhvaa punaati ca kulaM naraH /7/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.39.6-7 tato vaitaraNiiM gatvaa nadiiM paapapramocaniim / virajaM tiirtham aasaadya viraajati yathaa zazii /6/ prabhave ca kulaM puutvaa sarvapaapaM vyapohati / gosahasraphalaM labdhvaa punaati svakulaM naraH /7/ (tiirthayaatraa) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river. (1) 4cd-6ab: dharma performed there yajnas and went to the svarga. (2) 6cd: other RSis performed yajnas. (3) rudra got pazu as his share. mbh 3.114.4-13 ete kalingaaH kaunteya yatra yatra vaitaraNii nadii / yatraayajata dharmo 'pi devaaJ zaraNam etya vai /4/ RSibhiH samupaayuktaM yajniyaM girizobhitam / uttaraM tiiram etad dhi satataM dvijasevitam /5/ samena devayaanena pathaa svargam upeyuSaH / atra vai RSayo 'nye puraa kratum iijire /6/ atraiva rudro raajendra pazum aadattavaan makhe / rudraH pazuM maanavendra bhaago 'yam iti caabraviit /7/ hRte pazau tadaa devaas tam uucur bharatarSabha / maa parasvam abhidrogdhaa maa dharmaan sakalaan naziiH /8/ tataH kalyaaNaruupaabhir vaagbhis te rudram astuvan / iSTyaa cainaM tarpayitvaa maanayaaM cakrire tadaa /9/ tataH sa pazum utsRjya devayaanena jagmivaan / atraanuvaMzo rudrasya taM nibodha yudhiSThira /10/ ayaatayaamaM sarvebhyo bhaagebhyo bhaagam uttamam / devaaH saMkalpayaamaasur rudrasya zaazvatam /11/ imaaM gaathaam atra gaayann apaH spRzati yo naraH / devayaanas tasya panthaaz cakSuz caiva prakaazate /12/ tato vaitaraNiiM sarve paaNDavaa draupadii tathaa / avatiirya mahaabhaagaa tarpayaaM cakrire pitRRn /13/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river. naarada puraaNa 2.60.32 mahaanadii vaitaraNii yaaz caanyaa naanukiirtitaaH / taas sarvaa na samaaH proktaaH kRSNasaMdarzanasya ca /32/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river. vaamana puraaNa 34.6d sarasvatii nadii puNyaa tathaa vaitaraNii nadii /6/ aapagaa ca mahaapuNyaa gangaa mandaakinii nadii / madhuzravaa amlunadii(?) kauzikii paapanaazinii /7/ dRSadvatii mahaapuNyaa tathaa hiraNvatii nadii / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.7ab gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ natvaa gaavaM vaitaraNyaam ekaviMzakuloddhRtiH / (gayaayaatraavidhi) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.48 vaitaraNyaaz cottaratas tRtiiyaakhyo jalaazayaH / padaani tatra krauncasya zraaddhii svargaM nayet pitRRn /48/ (gayaamaahaatmya) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.62cd-64ab yaa saa vaitaraNii naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaa /62/ saavatiirNaa gayaakSetre pitRRNaaM taaraNaaya hi / zraaddhadaH piNDadas tatra gopradaanaM karoti yaH /63/ ekaviMzativaMzyaan sa taarayen naatra saMzayaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) vaitaraNii a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.23ab snaato godaavaitaraNyaaM triH saptakulam uddhaert / (gayaamaahaatmya) vaitaraNii see vaitariNii. vaitaraNiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.66 (1-85). maargaziirSa, kRSNa, dvaadazii, every month, one year, viSNu, yama, vaitaraNii nadii. vidhaana 28-85 (very detailed with mantras). vratakathaa 5-85: dvaaravatii, mudgala (muni), yama, yamaduutaaH. (tithivrata) vaitariNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vaitasa see vetasa. vaivaahya agni see gRhyaagni. vaivaahya agni the pair serves the nupital fire in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.17.8 saayaMpraatar vaivaahyam agniM paricareyaataam agnaye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /8/ vaivaahya agni its importance; a gRhastha who does not maintain the vaivaahya agni is regarded as vRthaapaaka, an abhakSya person. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165 (102-) yo 'gRhiitvaa vivaahaagniM gRhastha iti manyate / annaM tasya na bhoktavyaM vRthaapaako hi sa smRtaH /102/ vaivasvata see yama. vaivasvata a devataa requested to give abhaya in a mantra used in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.5 ... paraitu mRtyur amRtaM ma aa gaad vaivasvato no abhayaM kRNotu / parNaM vanaspater ivaabhi naH ziiyataaM rayiH / sacataaM na zaciipatiH // ... /5/ vaivasvata a devataa requested to give abhaya and not to injure our prajaas and viiras, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... paraitu mRtyur amRtaM ma aagaad vaivasvato no abhayaM kRNotu / paraM mRtyo anuparehi panthaaM yatra no anya itaro devayaanaat / cakSuSmate zRNvate te braviimi maa naH prajaaM riiriSo mota viiraant svaahaa /15/ (MB 1.1.15)) /23// vaivasvata a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with viSNu and the preta. AzvGPZ 3.15 [172,29-173,1] atha naaraayaNabalir arvaak saMskaaraac chuddhe kaale zuklaikaadazyaaM snaataH zucau deze29 viSNuM vaivasvataM pretaM ca yathaavad abhyarcya. vaivasvata a devataa of the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 14.22a juhuyaad vyanjanaM kSaarair varjyam(>vyanjanakSaaravarjam?? viSNu puraaNa 3.15.26ab) annaM tato 'nale / anujnaato dvijais tais tu triH kRtvaa puruSarSabha /20/ agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaaheti prathamaahutiH / somaaya vai pitRmate daatavyaa tadanantaram /21/ vaivasvataaya caivaanyaa tRtiiyaa diiyataahutiH / vaivasvata a devataa worshipped in the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.28a agnaye kavyavaahaaya svadhety aadau nRpaahutiH / somaaya vai pitRmate daatavyaa tadanantaram /27/ vaivasvataaya caivaanyaa tRtiiyaa diiyate tataH / vaivasvatasya tiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.37 marudgaNa upaspRzya pitRRNaam aazrame zuciH / vaivasvatasya tiirthe ca tiirthabhuuto bhaven naraH /37/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) vaivasvatatiirthamaahaatmya txt. varaaha puraaNa 137. vaivasvata yama a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with viSNu. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,31-32] kasyaaM cit chuklaikaadazyaaM viSNuM vaivasvataM yamaM ca31 yathaavad abhyarcya. vaivasvatezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.169. vaiyazva see saaman. vaiyazva PB 14.10.8-9 (Caland Auswahl 277). vaiyazva JB 3.221 (Caland Auswahl 276-277). vaizaakha see maadhava. vaizaakha the first month of griiSma (LatyZS 9.9.7, LatyZS 10.5.18). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 327. vaizaakha azoka trees are to be planted on the bank of a kulyaa in vaizaakha. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,17-18] vaaTikaayaaM samaaropyaa mRdviike(>mRdviikaa??) zizire sabhaa(?) /17 azokalatikaa nimne kulyaarodhasi maadhave //18 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) vaizaakha a rite to obtain raajya is performed. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676.14-19] vaizaakhamaase kRSNapakSe poSadhikena kSiirayaavakaahaaraH sadhaatuke caitye gandhapuSadiipaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa bhikSavaz ca dine dine bhojayitavyaaH / bhikSavaH akaalamuulakalazaz catvaaraH salilapuurNaaH sthaapayitavyaaH / sarvauSadhibiijaani prakSipya raatrau ekaikam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa akaakoliine putradaaradaarikaaM sthaapayet / raajyam / vaizaakha puurNamaasii, the day for a rite for release from aanantarya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,8] vaizaakhapuurNamaasyaaM sakalaaM raatriM japet / aanantaryaan mucyati(>mucyate?) / vaizaakha, ekaadazii txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.22.3-7. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) (tithivrata) vaizaakha, kRSNa, aSTamii txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.36-40ab. (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) (tithivrata) vaizaakhadharmaprazaMsaa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.11-13. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) vaizaakhamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 5.84-103. vrata, snaana, viSNupuujaa. vaizaakhamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7. vaizaakhamaasaprazaMsaa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.21a vaizaakhamaasamaahaatmyazrapaNena sarpasya muktiH. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) vaizaakhamaasamaahaatmya see vaizaakhamaahaatmya. vaizaakhamaasavrata puSpa and lavaNa are to be avoided, godaana. agni puraaNa 198.2ab vaizaakhe puSpalavaNaM tyaktvaa godo nRpo bhavet / (maasavrata) vaizaakhamaasavrata txt. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (padma puraaNa 5.95.1-47 corresponds to .padma puraaNa 1.20.142-172). (c) (v) vaizaakhamaasavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.53cd-93. vaizaakhamaasavrata contents. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119: 1-3 introductory remarks, 4-47 vaizaakhasnaana (4-5 places, 6 days, 8-11 saMkalpa, 15-19 mantras of gangaa, 21-24 mRttikaasnaana), 25-38 tarpaNa, 39-44 suuryaarghya, 45ab mangala, 45cd-47 concluding remarks of the vaizaakhasnaana), 48-67 prazaMsaa of vaizaakha/maadha month, 68-109ab viSNupuujaa (68cd-71 three kinds: vaidika, taantrika and mizra, 73ab places, 76 eight materials of the pratimaa, 77cd-78ab udvaasana and aavaahana, 78cd snaapana or parimaarjana, 79 dravyas, 80-81ab best worships for different pratimaas, 81cd-82ab oblations, 82cd-109ab ritual procedure, 109cd-114ab pratiSThaa, 114cd-117 effects of the viSNupuujaa, 118-119 concluding remarks). vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (1-12) suuta uvaaca // yaatuM tam udyataM natvaa muniraajaa tato mudaa / vidhiM papraccha saMkSiptaM snaanadaanakriyocitam /1/ ambariiSa uvaaca // mune vaizaakhamaase 'smin ko vidhiH kiM tapo 'dhikam / kiM ca daanaM kathaM snaanaM kathaM kezavapuujanam /2/ kRpayaa vada viprarSe sarvajnas tvaM haripriyaH / vizeSato 'pi puujaayaa vidhiM tiirthapade vada /3/ naarada uvaaca // meSasaMkramaNe bhaanor maadhave maasi sattama / mahaanadyaaM nadiitiire nade sarasi nirjhare /4/ devakhaate 'thavaa snaayaad yathaapraapte jalaazaye / diirghikaakuupavaapiiSu niyataatmaa hariM smaran /5/ madhumaasasya zuklaayaam ekaadazyaam upoSitaH / pancadazyaaM ca vaa viira meSasaMkramaNe 'pi vaa /6/ vaizaakhasnaananiyamaM braahmaNaanaam anujnayaa / madhusuudanam abhyarcya kuryaat susnaanapuurvakam /7/ vaizaakhaM sakalaM maasaM meSasaMkramaNe raveH / praataH saniyamaH snaasye priiyataaM madhusuudanaH /8/ madhuhantuH prasaadena braahmaNaanaam anugrahaat / nirvighnam astu me puNyaM vaizaakhasnaanam anvaham /9/ maadhave meSage bhaanau muraare madhusuudana / praataHsnaanena me naatha yathoktaphalado bhava /10/ yathaa te maadhavo maaso vallabho madhusuudana / praataHsnaanena me tasin phaladaH paapahaa bhava /11/ evam uccaarya tattiirthe paadau prakSaalya vaagyataH / smaran naaraayaNaM devaM snaanaM kuryaad vidhaanataH /12/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (13-24) tiirthaM prakalpayed dhiimaan muulamantraM imaM paThan / oM namo naaraayaNaaya muulamantra udaahRtaH /13/ darbhapaaNis tu vidhivad aacaantaH praNato bhuvi / caturhastasamaayuktaM caturasraM samantataH /14/ prakalpyaavaahayed gangaaM mantreNaanena maanavaH / viSNupaadaprasuutaasi vaiSNavii viSNudevataa /15/ traahi nas tv enasas tasmaad aajanmamaraNaantikaat / tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca tiirthaanaaM vaayur abraviit /16/ divi bhuvy antarikSe ca taani te santi jaahnavi / nandiniity eva te naama vedeSu naliniiti ca /17/ dakSaa pRthivii ca vihagaa vizvagaathaa zivapriyaa / vidyaadharii mahaadevii tathaa lokaprasaadinii /18/ kSemaMkarii jaahnavii ca zaantaa zaantipradaayinii / etaani puNyanaamaani snaanakaale prakiirtayet /19/ bhavet sanihitaa tatra gangaa tripathagaaminii / saptavaaraabhijaptena karasaMpuTayojite /20/ muurdhni kRtvaa jalaM bhuupaz catur vaa panca sapta vaa / snaanaM kRtvaa mRdaa tadvad aamantrya vidhaanataH /21/ azvakraante rathakraante viSNukraante vasuMdhare / mRttike hara me paapaM yan mayaa duSkRtaM kRtam /22/ uddhRtaasi varaaheNa viSNunaa zatabaahunaa / namas te sarvalokaanaaM prabhavaaraNi suvrate /23/ evaM snaatvaa tataH pazcaad aacamya tu vidhaanataH / utthaaya vaasasii zukle zuddhe tu paridhaapayet /24/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (25-38) tatas tu tarpaNaM kuryaat trailokyaapyaayanaaya vai / brahmaaNaM tarpayed puurvaM viSNuM rudraM prajaapatim /25/ devaan yakSaaMs tathaa naagaan gandharvaapsaraso 'suraan / kruuraan sarpaan suparNaaMz ca taruun vai jantukaan khagaan /26/ vidyaadharaaJ jaladharaaMs tathaivaakaazagaaminaH / niraadhaaraaz ca ye jiivaaH paapakarmarataaz ca ye /27/ teSaam aapyaayanaarthaaya diiyate salilaM mayaa / kRtopaviitii deveSu niviitii ca bhaven naraH /28/ manuSyaaMs tarpayed bhaktyaa brahmaputraan RSiiMs tathaa / sanakaH sanandanaz caiva tRtiiyaz ca sanaatanaH /29/ kapilaz caasuriz caiva voDhuH pancazikhas tathaa / te sarve tRptim aayaantu maddattenaambunaa sadaa /30/ mariicim atryangirasau pulastyaM pulahaM kratum / pracetasaM vasiSThaM ca bhRguM naaradam eva ca /31/ devabrahmaRSiin sarvaaMs tarpayed akSatodakaiH / apasavyaM tataH kuryaat savyaM jaanv aacya bhuutale /32/ agniSvaattaas tathaa saumyaa haviSmantas tathoSmapaaH / kavyaanalaan barhiSadas tathaa vai caajyapaaH punaH /33/ saMtarpayet pitRRn bhaktyaa satilodakacandanaiH / yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca /34/ vaivasvataaya kaalaaya sarvabhuutakSayaaya ca / udumbaraaya dadhnaaya niilaaya parameSThine /35/ vRkodaraaya citraaya citraguptaaya vai namaH / darbhapaaNis tu vidhivat pitRRMs saMtarpayet tataH /36/ pitraadiin naamagotreNa tathaa maatamahaan api / saMtarpya vidhinaa sarvaan imaM mantram udiirayet /37/ ye 'baandhavaa baandhavaa ye 'nyajanmani baandhavaaH / te tRptim akhilaaM yaantu ye 'smattas toyakaankSiNaH /38/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (39-45ab) aacamya vidhivat samyag aalikhet padmam agrataH / saakSataiz ca sapuSpaiz ca salilaaruNacandanaiH /39/ arghaM dadyaat prayatnena suuryanaamaanukiirtanaiH / namas te viSNuruupaaya namas te brahmaruupiNe /40/ sahasrarazmaye suurna namas te sarvatejase / namas te rudravapuSe namas te bhaktavatsala /41/ padmanaabha namas te 'stu kuNDalaangadabhuuSita / namas te sarvalokeza suptaanaam upabodhana /42/ sukRtaM duSkRtaM caiva sarvaM pazyasi sarvadaa / satyadeva namas te 'stu prasiida mama bhaaskara /43/ divaakara namas te 'stu prabhaakara namo 'stu te / evaM suuryaM namaskRtya saptakRtvaa pradakSiNam /44/ dvijaM gaaM kaancanaM spRSTvaa pazcaac ca svagRhaM vrajet / vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (45cd-47) aazramasthaaMs tataH puujya pratimaaM caapi puujayet /45/ puurvaM bhaktyaiva gor vidaM (?) gRhii ca niyataatmavaan / puujayed bhaktito raajann ubhayatra yathaavidhi /46/ vizeSaad api vaizaakhe yo 'rcayen madhusuudanam / sarvaM saMvatsaraM yaavad arcitas tena maadhavaH /47/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (48-58ab) maadhave maasi saMpraapte meSasthe karmasaakSiNi / kezavapriitaye kuryaat kezavavratasaMcayam /48/ dadyaad anekadaanaani tilaajyaprabhRtiiny api / janmakoTisamudbhuutapaatakaantakaraaNi ca /49/ jalaannazarkaraadhenutiladhenumukhaani ca / vittamaanena deyaani daanaaniipsitasiddhaye /50/ vaizaakhaM sakalaM maasaM nityasnaayii jitendriyaH / japan haviSyaM bhunjaanaH sarvapaapaiz pramucyate /51/ ekabhuktam atho naktam ayaacitam atandritaH / maadhave maasi yaH kuryaal labhate sarvam iipsitam /52/ vaizaakhe vidhinaa snaanadvayaM nadyaadike bahiH / haviSyaM brahmacaryaM ca bhuuzayyaa niyamasthitiH /53/ vrataM daanaM japo homo madhusuudanapuujanam / api janmasahasrotthaM paapaM dahati daaruNam /54/ yathaiva maadhavo dhyaato vinaazayati kilbiSam / tathaiva maadhave snaanaM niyamena vinirmitam /55/ tiirthaM caanudinaM snaanaM tilaiz ca pitRtarpaNam / daanaM dharmaghaTaadiinaaM madhusuudanapuujanam /56/ maadhave maasi kurviita madhusuudanatuSTidam / tilodakasuvarNaannaazarkaraambarabhuuSaNam /57/ paadatraaNaatapatraambukumbhaan dadyaad dvijaatiSu / vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (58cd-67) trisaMdhyaM puujayed iizaM bhaktito madhusuudanam /58/ saakSaad vimalayaa lakSmyaa samupetaM samaahitaH / suvarNatilapaatraiz ca braahmaNaaJ chaktito bahuun /59/ tarpayed udapaatrair yo brahmahatyaaM vyapohati / vaizaakhe maasi yaH snaatvaa praatar nadyaaM samaahitaH /60/ puujayitaa hariM bhaktyaa puSpaiH kaalodbhaiH phalaiH / puujayed braahmaNaM zaktyaa paakhaNDaalaapavarjitaH /61/ tarpayed vastragodaanai ratnaadyair dhanasaMcayaiH / anyad vittaM yathaazakti stokaM stokaM samaacaret /62/ pazcaad viniHsvaH puruSo maadhave maasi maadhavam / puSpaarcanavidhaanena puujayen madhusuudanam /63 sarvapaapavinirmuktaH pitRRNaaM taarayec chatam / sa janmazatasaahasraM na zokaphalabhaag bhavet /64/ na ca vyaadhibhayaM tasya na daaridryaM na bandhanam / sa visNubhakto jaayeta dhanyo janmani janmani /65/ yaavad yugasahasraaNi zatam aSTottaraM bhavet / taavat svarge vased viira bhuupatiz ca punar bhavet /66/ bhuupate vividhaan bhogaan bhuktvaa caiva yathaasukham maadhavasya prasaadena maadhve liiyate tataH /67/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (68-78ab) zRNu raajan pravakSyaami samaasaan maadhavaarcanam / vaidikaM taantrikaM vaapi mizrakaM paapanaazanam /68/ na hy anto 'nantapaarasya naantaH puujaavidher nRpa / atha saMkSipya cocyeta yathaavad anupuurvazaH /69/ vaidikas taantriko mizraH zriiviSNos trividho makhaH / trayaaNaam iipsitenaiva vidhinaa harim arcayet /70/ vaidiko mizrako vaapi vipraadiinaaM vidhiiyate / taantriko viSNubhaktasya zuudrasyaapi prakiirtitaH /71/ yathaa svanigamenoktaM dvijatvaM praapya puuruSaH / yajec ca vidhivad viSNuM brahmacaarii samaahitaH /72/ arcayet sthaNDile 'gnau vaa suurye 'psu hRdi vaa dvije / dravyeNa bhaktiyuktena svaguruM tadanujnayaa /73/ puurvaM snaanaM prakurviita dhautadanto 'ngazuddhaye / ubhayor api ca snaanaM mantrair mRdgrahaNaadinaa /74/ saMdhyopaastyaadikarmaaNi vedatantroditaani vai / puujaante kalpayet samyak saMkalpaM karmapaavanam /75/ zailii daarumayii lauhii lepyaa lekhyaa ca saikatii / manomayii maNimayii pratimaaSTavidhaa smRtaa /76/ calaacaleti dvividhaa pratiSThaa jiivamandiram / udvaasaavaahane na staH sthiraayaaM maadhavaarcane /77/ asthiraayaaM vikalpaH syaat sthaNDile tu bhaved dvayam / vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (78cd-88ab) snaapanaM tv avilepyaayaam anyatra parimaarjanam /78/ dravyaiH prasiddhair devejyaa pratimaadiSv amaayinaH / bhaktasya ca yathaalabdhair bhaktibhaavena caiva hi /79/ snaanaalaMkaraNaM zreSTham arcaayaam eva bhuupate / sthaNDileSv api vinyaaso vahnaav aajyahutaM haviH /80/ suurye caabhyarhaNaM zreSThaM sthaNDile salilaadibhiH / zraddhayopahRtaM zreSThaM harau bhaktena vaary api /81/ gandho dhuupaH sumanaso diipo 'nnaadyaM ca kiM punaH / zuciH saMbhRtasaMbhaaraH praagdarbhaiH kalpitaasanaH /82/ aasiinaH praagudagvakro hy arcaayaam atha saMmukhaH / kRtanyaasaH kRtasnyaasaaM haryarcaaM paaNinaa spRset /83/ kalazaM prokSaNiiyaM ca yathaavad upasaadhayet / tadadbhir devayajanaM dravyaaNy aatmaanam eva ca /78/ prokSya paatraaNi triiNy adbhis tais tair darvyais tu sa diyet / paadyaarghyaacamaniiyaarthaM triiNi paatraaNi daapayet /85/ hRtaziirSNaa ca zikhayaa gaayatryaa caabhimantrayet / piNDe vaayvagnisaMsiddhe hRtpadmasthaaM paraaM vibhoH /86/ aNviiM jiivakalaaM dhyaayen naadaante siddhibhaavitaam / tayaatmabhuutayaa piNDe vyaapte saMpuujya tanmayaH /87/ aavaahyaarcaadisu sthaapya nyastaangaaM taaM prapuujayet / vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (88cd-96ab) paadyaarghyasnaanaarhaNaadiin upacaaraan prakalpayet /88/ dharmaadibhiz ca navabhiH kalpayitvaasanaM hareH / padmam aSTadalaM tatra karNikaakesarojjvalam /89/ ubhaabhyaaM vedatantraabhyaaM harer ubhayasiddhaye / sudarzanaM paancajanyaM gadaasiiSudhanurhalam /90/ muzalaM kaustubhaM maalaaM zriivatsaM caanupuujayet / nandaM sunandaM garuDaM pracaNDaM caNDam eva ca /91/ mahaabalaM balaM caiva kumudaM kumudekSaNam / durgaavinaayakaM vyaasaM viSvaksenaM guruun suraan /92/ sve sve sthaaneSv abhimukhaan puujayet prokSaNaadibhiH / candanoziirakarpuurakunkumaaguruvaasitaiH /93/ salilaiH snaanayen mantrair nityaM vaa vibhave sati / svarNagharmaanuvaakena mahaapuruSavidyayaa /94/ pauruSeNaapi suuktena saamaniiraajanaadibhiH /vastropaviitaabharaNapatrasraggandhalepanaiH /95/ alaMkurviita sa premavisNubhakto yathocitam / vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (96cd-105) paadyam aacamaniiyaM ca gandhaM sumanaso'kSataan /96/ gandhadhuupopahaaryaaNi dadyaad vai zraddhayaarcakaH / guDapaayasasarpiiMSi zaSkulyaapuupamodakaan /97/ paasadaM dadhi sarpiz ca naivedyaM sa vikalpayet / abhyangonmardanaadarzadantadhaavaabhiSecanam /98/ annaadyaM nRtyagiitaani sarvaaNi syur athaanvaham / vidhinaa vihite kuNDe mekhalaavartavedibhiH /99/ agnim aadhaaya paritaH samuuhet paaNinodakam / paristiiryaatha paryukSya dattvaa idhmaM yathaavidhi /100/ prokSaNy aasaadya dravyaaNi prokSaNyaivaajyasecanam / taptajaambuunadaprakhyaM zankhacakragadaabujaiH /101/ lasac caturbhujaM zaantaM padmakiMjalkavaasasam / sphuratkiriiTakakaTisuutravaraangadam /102/ zriivatsavakSasaM bhraajatkaustubhaM vanamaalinam / dhyaayann abhyarcya daaruuNi haviSaa saghRtaani ca /103/ praasyaajyabhaagaav aaghaarau dattva caajyaplutaM haviH / abhyarcyaatha namas kRtya paarSadebhyo baliM haret /104/ muulamantraM japed brahman smaran naaraayaNaatmakam / dattvaacamanam ucchiSTaM viSvaksenaaya kalpayet /105/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (106-109ab) mukhavaasaM tu surabhiM taambuulaadyam upaahaet / upagaayan gRNan nityaM karmaaNy abhiravaakSaraiH /106/ satkathaaM zraavayaJ chRNvan muhuurtaM kSaNiko bhavet / stavair uccaavacaiH stotraiH pauraaNaiH praakRtair api /107/ stutvaa prasiida bhagavann iti vandeta daNDavat / ziras tatpaadayoH kRtvaa baahubhyaaM ca parasparam /108/ prapannaM paahi maam iiza bhiitaM mRtyugrahaarNavaat / vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.1-119 (109cd-119) taam arcaaM saMpratiSThaapya mandiraM kaarayed dRdham /112/ puSpodyaanaani ramyaaNi puujaayaatrotsavaadikam / puujaadiinaaM prvaahaarthaM mahaaparvasv athaanvaham /113/ kSetraapaNapuragraaman dattvaa saayujyataam iyaat / pratiSThayaa saarvabhaumaM sadmanaa bhuvanatrayam /114/ puujaadinaa brahmalokaM tribhis tatsaamyataam iyaat / tam eva nairapekSeNa bhaktiyogena vindate /115/ bhaktiyogaM sa labhate evaM yaH puujayed dharim /116/ yat kRSNapraNipaatadhuulidhavalaM tad varSma vadvac chubhante netre tapasaarjite surucire yaabhyaaM harid dRzyate / saa buddhir vimalenduzankhadhavalaa yaa maadhavavyaapinii saa jihvaa mRdubhaaSiNii nRpa muhur yaa stauti naaraayaNam /117/ muulamantreNa kartavyaM striizuudrair api puujanam / zraddhayaa svaguruuddiSTamaargeNaanyaiz ca vaiSNavaH /118/ idaM te sarvam aakhyaataM paavanaM maadhavaarcanam / vizeSaan maadhave maasi tvam etat kuru bhuupate /119/ vaizaakhamaasavrata contents. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.53cd-93: 53cd-55ab saattvika dharma, 55cd-58 divisions of dharmas: varNaazramadharma, nityanaimittikakaamya and saattvikaraajasataamasa, 59-62 definition of bhaagavata, 63 definition of zaazvata dharma, 64-69 description of bhaagavatadharma, 70 bhagavaan told vaizaakhadharma to ramaa, 71-76 an enumeration of daanas, 77- religious acts to be done: 77cd praataHsnaana, 78a nityakarmas, 78b worship of viSNu, 78cd listening to the story on the full moon day, 79-84 an enumeration of varjyas, 85-86 dakSiNaa at the end of the vrata, 87-91 worship of yama and viSNu on vaizaakha, zukla, dvaadazii, 92-93 effects. vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.53cd-93 (53cd-63) zankha uvaaca // yena cittavizuddhiH syaad yaH sataam upakaarakaH /53/ taM viddhi saattvikaM dharmaM yaz ca kenaapy aninditaH / zrutismRtyudito yas tu yadi niSkaamiko bhavet /54/ yas tu lokaaviruddho 'pi taM dharmaM saattvikaM viduH / caturvidhaa hi te dharmaa varNaazramavibhaagataH /55/ nityanaimittikaaH kaamyaa iti te ca trividhaa mataaH / te sarve svasvadharmaaz ca yadaa viSNoH samarpitaaH /56/ tadaa vai saatvikaa jneyaa dharmaa bhaagavataaH zubhaaH / devataantaradaivatyaaH sakaamaa raajasaa mataaH /57/ yakSarakSaHpizaacaadidaivatyaa lokaniSThuraaH / hiMsaatmakaa ninditaaz ca dharmaas te taamasaaH smRtaaH /58/ sattvasthaaH saatvikaan dharmaan viSNupriitikaraaJ chubhaan / kurvanty aniihayaa nityaM te vai bhaagavataaH smRtaaH /59/ yeSaaM cittaM sadaa viSNau jihvaayaaM naama vai vibhoH / paadau ca hRdaye yeSaaM te vai bhaagavataaH smRtaaH /60/ sadaacaararataa ye ca sarveSaam upakaarakaaH / sadaiva mamataahiinaas te vai bhaagavataaH smRtaaH /61/ yeSaaM ca zaastre vizvaaso gurau saadhuSu karmasu / ye viSNubhaktaaH satataM te vai bhaagavataaH smRtaaH /62/ yeSaaM hi saMmataa dharmaaH zaazvataa viSNuvallabhaaH / zrutismRtyuditaa ye ca te dharmaaH zaazvataa mataaH /63/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.53cd-93 (64-69) aTanaM sarvadezeSu viikSaNaM sarvakarmaNaam / zravaNaM sarvadharmaaNaaM viSayaasaktacetasaam /64/ akiMcitkaram eteSaaM SaNDhasyeva varastriyaH / saadhuunaaM darzanenaiva mano dravati vai sataam /65/ candrasya kaumudiisaMgaac candrakaantazilaa yathaa / kva cit sacchaastrazravaNaad viSayai rahitaM manaH /66/ tiSThaty eva sataaM puMsaaM tejoruupaM hy akalmaSam / padmabandhoH prabhaasaMgaat suuryakaantazilaa yathaa /67/ niSkaamair hi janair yais tu zraddhayaa samupaazritaH / yo viSNuvallabho nityaM dharmo bhaagavato mataH /68/ tair dRSTaa bahavo dharmaa ihaamutra phalapradaaH / viSNupriitikaraaH suukSmaaH sarvaduHkhavimocakaaH /69/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.53cd-93 (70-76) dadhnaH saaram ivoddhRtya dharmaM vaizaakhasaMbhavam / ramaayai bhagavaan aaha kSiiraabdhau hitakaamyayaa /70/ maargacchaayaavinirmaaNaM prapaadaanaM ca vai tathaa / vyajanair vyajanaM caiva prazrayaaNaaM samarpaNam /71/ chattrasyopaanahor daanaM daanaM karpuuragandhayoH / vaapiikuupataDaagaanaaM nirmaaNaM vibhave sati /72/ saayaahne paanakasyaapi daanaM tu kusumasya ca / taambuuladaanaM paapaghnaM gorasaraanaaM vizeSataH /73/ lavaNaanvitatakrasya daanaM zraantaaya vai pathi / abhyangakaraNaM caiva dvijapaadaavanejanam /74/ kaTakambalaparyankadaanaM godaanam eva ca / madhuyuktatilaanaaM ca daanaM paapavinaazanam /75/ saayaahne cekSudaNDaanaaM daanam urvaarukasya ca / rasaayanapradaanaM ca pitRnirvaapaNaM tathaa /76/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.53cd-93 (77-84) ete dharmaa SiziSyoktaa maase 'smin maadhavapriye / praataH suuryodaye snaatvaa zRNvan dvijakuleritam /77/ nityakarmaaNi kRtvaivaM madhusuudanam arcayet / kathaaM maadhavamaasiiyaaM zRNuyaac ca samaahitaH /78/ tailaabhyangaM varjayec c kaaMsyapaatre tu bhojanam / niSiddhabhakSaNaM caiva vRthaalaapaM tu varjayet /79/ alaabuM gRnjaraM caiva lazunaM tilapiSTakam / aaranaalaM bhissaTaM ca ghRtakozaatakiiM tathaa /80/ upodakiiM kalingaM ca zigruzaakaM ca varjayet / niSpaavaani kulitthaani masuuraaNi ca varjayet /81/ vRntaakaani kalingaani kodravaaNi ca varjayet / tanduliiyakazaakaM ca kausumbhaM muulakaM tathaa /82/ audumbaraM bilvaphalaM tathaa zleSmaatakiiphalaM / sarvathaa varjayed vidvaan maase 'smin maadhavapriye /83/ eteSv anyatamaM bhuktvaa sa caNDaalo bhaved dhruvam / tiryagyonizataM yaati naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /84/ vaizaakhamaasavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.53cd-93 (85-93) evaM maasavrataM kuryaat priitaye madhughaatinaH / evaM vrate samaapte tu pratimaaM kaarayed vibhoH /85/ madhusuudanadaivatyaaM savastraaM ca sadakSiNaam / svarcitaaM vibhavaiH sarvair braahmaNaaya nivedayet /86/ vaizaakhasitdvaadazyaaM dadyaad dadhyannam aMjasaa / sodakumbhaM sataaMbuulaM saphalaM ca sadakSiNaM /87/ dadaami dharmaraajaaya tena priiNaatu vai yamaH / apasavyaat samuccaarya naamagotre pitus tataH /88/ dadyaad dadhyannam akSayyaM pitRRNaaM tRptihetave / gurubhyaz ca tathaa dadyaat pazcaad dadyaac ca viSNave /89/ ziitalodakadadhyannaM kaaMsyapaatrastham uttamam / sadakSiNaM sataambuulaM sabhakSyaM ca phalaanvitam /90/ dadaami viSNave tubhyaM visNulokajigiiSayaa / iti dattvaa yathaazaktyaa gaaM ca dadyaat kuTumbine /91/ evaM maasavrataM kuryaad yo dambhena vivarjitaH / sa sarvaiH paatakair hiinaH kulam uddhRtya vai zatam /92/ pazyataam eva bhuutaanaaM bhittvaa vai suuryamNDalam / yaati viSNoH paraM dhaama yoginaam api durlabham /93/ vaizaakhapuurNimaa* txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.19-24. vaizaakha, puurNimaa, (tithivrata) (c) (v) vaizaakhapuurNimaa sarvadaana, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.3 vaizaakhyaam api puurNaayaaM daanaM sarvasya sarvadam / yad yad dravyaM tat tad aapnoti nizcitam /3/ (puurNimaavratas) (tithivrata) vaizaakhapuurNimaa txt. niilamata 691-695. vaizaakha, puurNimaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vaizaakhapuurNimaa* txt. saura puraaNa 10.53cd-58. vaizaakha, puurNimaa, vizaakhaa nakSatra, daana. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vaizaakhapuurNimaa* contents. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.19-24: 19a vaizaakha, puurNimaa, 19b-20 braahmaNapuujana, 21ab mantra, 21cd effects, 22 tiladaana, hiraNyadaana, madhudaana, sarpirdaana, 24 hiraNyadaana, tiladaana. vaizaakhapuurNimaa* vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.19-24 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM tu braahmaNaan sapta panca vaa / upaoSya vidhinaa zaantaaJ chuciin prayatamaanasaaH /19/ puujayitvaa tilaiH kRSNair madhunaa ca vizeSataH / gandhaadibhiH samabhyarcya vaacayed vaa svayaM vadet /20/ priiyataaM dharmaraajeti yad vaa manasi vartate / yaavajjiivaM kRtaM paapaM tatkSaNaad eva nazyati /21/ kRSNaajine tilaan dattvaa hiraNyaM madhusarpiSii / dadaati yas tu vipraaya sarvaM tarati duSkRtam /22/ kRtaannam udakumbhaM ca vaizaakhyaaM ca vizeSataH / nirdizya dharmaraajaaya viprebhyo mucyate bhayaat /23/ suvarNatilayuktais tu braahmaNaan sapta panca vaa / tarpayed udapaatraaNi brahmahatyaaM vyapohati /24/ vaizaakhapuurNimaa contents. niilamata 691-695: 691ab vaizaakha, puurNimaa, 691cf braahmaNapuujana, snaana, homa and zraaddha are to be done by using tilas, 692a maatraadaana?, 692b diipadaana in a temple, 692c tiladaana, 692d tilabhakSaNa, 693 the same acts are to be done on maagha, kRSNa, dvaadazii, 694 braahmaNabhojana with tilas mixed with honey, 695ab mantra, 695cd effects. vaizaakhapuurNimaa vidhi. niilamata 691-695 paurNamaasiiM tu saMpraapya vaizaakhasya dvijottama / madhuyuktais tilaiH kaaryaM tadaa braahmaNapuujanam / tilaiH snaanaM tilaiH homaM tilaiH zraaddhaM tathaiva ca /691/ maatraadaanaM tu kartavyaM diipadaanaM suraalaye / tilaa deyaaz ca vipreSu bhakSaNiiyaas tathaa tilaaH /692/ maaghakRSNe dvijazreSTha ekaadazyaam upoSitaH / dvaadazyaaM sakalaH kaaryo vaizaakhokto mayaa vidhiH /693/ vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM tu braahmaNaan sapta panca vaa / kSaudrayuktais tilair arcayed atha vetaraiH /694/ priiyataaM dharmaraajeti yadaa manasi vartate / yaavajjiivakRtaM paapaM tatkSaNaad eva nazyati /695/ vaizaakhapuurNimaa* contents. saura puraaNa 10.53cd-58: 53cd vaizaakha, puurNamaa, vizaakhaa nakSatra, 54 braahmaNapuuja with kRSNa tila mixed with madhu, 55ab mantra, 55cd daana to a learned brahmin or a zivayogin, 56 effects, 57 tiladaana, 58ab godaana, annadaana, udakumbhadaana, 58cd effects. saura puraaNa 10.55d kRSNair eva tilair vidvaan madhunaa vaapy upoSitaH /54/ dharmaraajo yamaH saakSaat priiyataam iti zaktitaH / dadyaad vedaarthaviduSe yadi vaa zivayogine /55/ (vaizaakhapuurNimaa) vaizaakhapuurNimaa* vidhi. saura puraaNa 10.53cd-58 vizaakharkSeNa saMyuktaa vaizaakhii puurNimaa bhavet /53/ tasyaaM tithau tu saMpuujya braahmaNaan sapta panca vaa / kRSNair eva tilair vidvaan madhunaa vaapy upoSitaH /54/ dharmaraajo yamaH saakSaat priiyataam iti zaktitaH / dadyaad vedaarthaviduSe yadi vaa zivayogine /55/ yaavajjiivaM kRtaiH paapaiH kaayikair vaanmanogataiH / mucyate tatkSaNaad eva dharmaraajaprasaadataH /56/ kRSNaajine tilaan kRtvaa hiraNyaM madhusarpiSii / dadaati yas tu vipraaya sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /57/ gaam annam udakumbhaM ca vaizaakhyaaM saMprayacchati / priitaye dharmaraajasya sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /58/ vaizaakhasnaana recommended in maanasaa river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.32-33 tatas tu maanasaa naama nadii puNyatamaa mataa / saraso maanasaakhyaat tRNabindvavataaritaa /32/ vaizaakhaM sakalaM maasaM tasyaaM snaatvaa narottamaH / viSNulokam avaapyaiva tato mokSam avaapnuyaat /33/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vaizaakhasnaana txt. padma puraaNa 5.87 vaizaakhasnaanamaahaatmya. vaizaakhasnaana txt. padma puraaNa 5.96 vaizaakhamaase revaasnaana-upadezavarNanam. vaizaakhasnaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.1b. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) vaizaakhasnaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.14a. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) vaizaakhavRSTijnaana kRSiparaazara 48-56 pravaahayutanadyaaM tu daNDaM nyasya jale nizi / vaizaakhazuklapratipattithau vRSTiM niruupayet /48/ oM siddhir iti mantreNa mantrayitvaa zatadvayam / ankayitvaa tu tad taNDam ankatulye jale kSipet /49/ praatar utthaaya sahasaa tadankaM tu niruupayet / samaM caivaadhikaM nyuunaM bhaviSyaj jalakaankSayaa /50/ gatavatsaravad vaari vanyaa caiva same bhavet / hiine hiinaM bhaved vaari bhaved vanyaa ca taadRzii /51/ ankaadhikye ca dviguNaa vRSTir vanyaa ca jaayate / iti paraazareNoktaM bhaviSyadvRSTilakSaNam /52/ suuryodaye viSuvato jagataaM vipattir madhyaM gate dinakare bahuzasyahaaniH / astaM gate dinakare tu tadardhazasyaM aizvaryabhogam atulaM khalu caardharaatre /53/ rekhaatrayaM samullikhya taabhis taaz ca vivardhayet / trizRngaM sarvakoNeSu parvataM tatra daapayet /54/ iizaanaadidakSiNaankaan saMlikhed analaaditaH / yena yenaajasaMkraantis tena praavRT phalaM bhavet /55/ ativRSTiH samudre syaad anaavRSTis tu parvate / kakSayoz cittalaa vRSTiH suvRSTis tiirasangame /56/ vaizaakha tRtiiyaa see akSayatRtiiyaa. vaizaakha tRtiiyaa one of the tRtiiyas of the gauriivrata, auspicious for all people, daana of candana, water and modakas is recommended on this day. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.23-24ab, 25ab, 28 ity eSaa tithir ity eva tRtiiyaa lokapuujitaa / sadaa vizeSataH puNyaa vaizaakhe maasi yaa bhavet /23/ puNyaa bhaadrapade maasi maagheSv evaM na saMzayaH / ... /24/ saadhaaraNii tu vaizaakhe sarvalokasya bhaarata / ... /27 vaizaakhe maasi raajendra tRtiiyaa candanasya ca / vaariNaa tuSyate vedhaa modakair bhiima eva hi / daanaat tu candanasyeha kaMjajo naatra saMzayaH /28/ (gauriivrata) vaizaakhavrata txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.22-25ab. vaizaakhii days recommended for the vivaaha: from the full moon day of the kaarttika to the full moon day of the vaizaakha. KauzS 75.2-5 uurdhvaM kaarttikyaa aa vaizaakhyaaH /2/ yaathaakaamii vaa /3/ citraapakSaM tu varjayet /4/ maghaasu hanyante gaavaH phalguniiSu vyuhyata iti (AV 14.1.13cd) vijnaayate mangalaM ca /5/ vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.1-22. vaizaakha puurNimaa, kaarttika puurNimaa and maagha puurNimaa, snaana and daana. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.1-22: 1 introduction, 2 vaizaakha puurNimaa, kaarttika puurNimaa and maagha puurNimaa are recommended for snaana and daana, 3-4 tiirthasnaana is recommended on vaizaakha puurNimaa in dyotanikaa, on kaarttika puurNimaa in puSkaraaraNya and in maagha puurNimaa in vaaraaNasii, 5-6 kalazadaana/kumbhadaana on vaizaakha puurNimaa, 7-10ab on maagha puurNimaa and on the day of maghaa nakSatra pitRtarpaNa, tilapaatradaana, kaarpaasadaana, tiladaana, kambaladaana, kRSNaajinadaana, ratnadaana and upaanaddaana are recommended, 10cd niiraajana of viSNu, 12-14 phaladaana of various kinds of fruits, 15-16 daanapaatra or an enumeration of various persons to whom daanas are to be given, 17-20 an episode of raamaayaNa (?), 21-22 effects. vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.1-22 (1-11) yudhiSThira uvaaca // saMvatsare ca yaaH kaaz cit tithayaH puNyalakSaNaaH / taa me vada yaduzreSTha snaane daane mahaaphalaaH /1/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // vaizaakhii kaarttikii maaghii tithayo 'tiiva puujitaaH / snaanadaanavihiinais taa na neyaaH paaNDunandana /2/ tiirthasnaanaM tadaa zastaM daanaM vittaanuruupataH / vaizaakhyaaM paaNDazreSTha zreSThaa dyotanikaa mataa /3/ kaarttikyaaM puSkaraaraNyaM maaghyaaM vaaraaNasii smRtaa / snaanenodakadaanena taarayaty api duSkRtiin /4/ kumbhaan svacchaambhasaH puurNaan sahiraNyaannasaMyutaan / vaizaakhyaaM braahmaNo dattvaa na zocati kRte vrate /5/ madhraannarasaiH puurNaan bhaajanaan kanakojjvalaan / gobhuuhiraNyavaasaaMsi vidhivat pratipaadayet /6/ maaghyaaM maghaasu ca tathaa saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / tilapaatraaNi deyaani tilaaMz ca palalaudanam /7/ kaarpaasadaanam atraiva tiladaanaM ca zasyate / kambalaajinaratnaani mocakau paapamocakau /8/ upaanaddaanam atraiva kathitaM sarvakaamadam / yatra vaa tatra vaa snaanaM daanaM vittaanuruupataH /9/ kalikaalodbhavaM sarvaM zasyate paaNDunandana / kaarttikyaaM tu vRSotsargo vivaahaH puNyalakSaNaH / kaaryaM kurukulazreSTha harer niiraajanaM tathaa /10/ gajaazvarathadaanaM ca ghRtadhenvaadayas tathaa / pradeyaaH puNyakRdbhiz ca taas taaH saMkalpya devataaH /11/ vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.1-22 (12-22) phalaani yaani vidyante sugandhimadhuraaNi ca / jaatiiphalaM ca kankolaM lavangaM lavaliiphalam /12/ kharjuuriiM naalikeraaMz ca kadalyaaz ca phalaani ca / daaDimaan maatulungaaMz ca karkoTaaMs trapuusaaMs tathaa /13/ vRntaakaan kaaravellaaMz ca bimbaan kuuSmaaNDakarburaan / apradaanena yeSaaM tu tithayo yaanti bhaarata / te vyaadhitaa daridraaz ca jaayante bhuvi maanavaaH /14/ na kevalaM braahmaNaanaaM daanaM sarvasya zasyate / bhaginiibhaagineyaanaaM maatulaanaaM pitRSvasuH / daridraaNaaM ca bandhuunaaM daanaM koTiguNottaram /15/ mitraM kuliinaz caapanno bandhur daaridryaduHkhitaH / aazayaabhyaagato duuraat so tithiH svargasaMkramaH /16/ vanaM prasthaapite raame sasiite sahalakSmaNe / maataamahakulaad etya vizuddhenaantaraatmanaa / saa sarvaiH zraavitaanekaiH kauzalyaa bharatena vai /17/ yadaa na pratyayaM yaati kathaM cit kauzalaatmaaa / tadaa vizuddhabhaavena tithayaH zraavitaaH punaH /18/ vaizaakhii kaarttikii maaghii tithayo 'marapuujitaaH / apradaanavato yaanti yasyaaryonumate gataH /19/ etac chrutvaa tu kauzalyaa sahasaa pratyayaM gataa / ankam aaniiya bharataM saaMtvayaam aasa duHkhitam /20/ etat tithiinaaM maahaatmyam aakhyaataM bahuvistaram / bhuuyas tu kiM pravakSyaami tava raajan mahaamate /21/ vaizaakhakaarttikamaghaasahitaatha maaghe yaa puurNimaa bhavati puurNazazaankacihnaa / tasyaaM jalaannakanakaambaram aatapatraM dattvaa prayaati puruSaH puruhuutalokam /22/ vaizaakhii paurNamaasii the pazubandha is performed before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.1.5 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM praajaapatyam RSabhaM tuuparaM sarvaruupaM sarvebhyaH kaamebhya aalabhate /5/ vaizaakhii paurNamaasii txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.15.1 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca madhyaahne garte [vaa] vaapyaaM puSkariNyaaM ghaTe vaa sarvagandhaan prakSipya praaktantram abhyaataanaantaM kRtvaa siMhe vyaaghre (AV 6.36.1) yazo haviH, praatar agniM (AV 6.16.1) giraav aragaraaTeSu (AV 6.69.1) divas pRthivyaa (AV 6.125.2) ity etaiH suuktair udakaM saMpaatyaabhimantrya raajaanaM snaapayet / pravizya saMprokSyeti ca tantraM saMsthaapayet / dhenur dakSiNaa /15.1/ puurNimaa. (tithivrata) vaizanta an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1 k namo naadyaaya ca vaizantaaya ca /k/ (/1/) (zatarudriya) vaizeSika bibl. Antonella Comba, 1987, "caraka saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana I and vaizeSika philosophy," in G. Jan Meulenbeld & D. Wujastyk, eds., Studies on Indian Medical History, Groningen, pp. 43-61. vaizramaNa see caturmahaaraajas. vaizramaNa see vaizravaNa. vaizramaNa a request to vaizramaNa, the king of the yakSas to protect svaati. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [17.6-13] uttaraayaam aananda dizaayaaM vaizramaNo naama yakSamahaaraajaa prativasati yakSaadhipatir anekayakSazatasahasraparivaaro yakSaaNaam aadhipatyaM kaarayati ya uttaraaM dizaM rakSati paripaalayati so 'pi saputraH sapautraH sa bhraataa saamaatyaH sasenaapatiH sapreSyaH saduutaH sapravaraH sapaarSado 'nayaa mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnyaa svaater bhikSor mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca rakSaaM karotu guptiM paritraaNaM parigrahaM paripaalanaM zaantiM svastyayanaM daNDaparihaaraM zastraparihaaraM viSaduuSaNaM viSanaazanaM siimaabandhaM dharaNiibandhaM ca karotu jiivatu varSazataM pazyatu zaradaazataM. vaizravaNa see caturmahaaraajas. vaizravaNa see kubera. vaizravaNa see stotra: of vaizravaNa. vaizravaNa see vaizramaNa. vaizravaNa AV 8.10.28 sodakraamat setarajanaan aagacchat taam itarajanaa upaahvayanta tirodha ehiiti / tasyaaH kubero vaizravaNo vatsa aasiid aamapaatraM paatram / taaM rajatanaabhiH kauberako 'dhok taaM tirodhaam evaadhok / taaM tirodhaam itarajanaa upa jiivanti tiro dhatte sarvaM paapmaanam upajiivaniiyo bhavati ya evaM veda /28/ vaizravaNa ZB 13.4.3.10 (in the paariplava). vaizravaNa SB 5.6.1-3 sa udiiciiM dizam anvaavartante /1/ atha yadaasya kanakarajatavaravastravajravaiduryavimuktaamaNiviyogo bhavaty aarambaa vaa vipadyante 'thavaanyaani kruuraaNi mitraaNi vaa virajyante 'riSTaani vaa vayaaMsi gRham adhyaasante vaalmiikabhaumaani vaa jaayante chattraakaM vopajaayate madhuuni vaa niliiyanta ity evam aadiini taany etaani varvaaNi vaizravaNadevatyaany adbhutaani praayazcittaani bhavanti /2/ abhi tyaM devam iti sthaaliipaakaM hutvaa pancabhir aajyaahutiir abhijuhoti vaizravaNaaya svaahaa yakSaadhipataye svaahaa hiraNyapaaNaye svaahezvaraaya svaahaa sarvapaapazamanaaya svaaheti vyaahRtibhir hutvaatha saama gaayet /3/ vaizravaNa worshipped, see vaizravaNapuujaa. vaizravaNa worshipped, see vaizravaNayajna. vaizravaNa worshipped by anjalikaraNa in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.34 vaizravaNaayaanjaliM kRtvaa japann aacamayaty abhyukSati /34/ vaizravaNa kubera/vaizravaNa is worshipped as a raajan in the agaarapraveza. BharGS [36.7-10] atha raajaanam iiDate tvaddattaM vai balaM raajye tvatpuurtam iha jiivate / hiraNyavarNa haryakSa arthaM mahyaM saadhaya svaahaa // kuberaaya svaahaa mahaaraajaaya svaahaa vaizravaNaaya svaaheti raajaanaM mahayitvaa. vaizravaNa worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,11] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH rudrebhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... . vaizravaNa worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,12] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 vaizravaNa worshipped in the utsarjana. HirGS 2.8.8 [651,21] (7 [651,15-16] tataH zucau deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaa15Ny aasanaani kalpayanti /7/16) brahmaNe prajaapataye bRhaspataye 'gnaye vaayave suuryaaya19 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne20 varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne21 vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH22 saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRbhyo marudbhyo 'atharva23bhyo 'ngirobhy iti devagaNaanaam /8/24 vaizravaNa worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,19] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam / vaizravaNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, out of the house to the east. KauzS 74.3 niSkramya bahiH praciinaM brahmaNe vaizravaNaaya vizvebhyo devebhyaH sarvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo bhuutebhyo sarvebhyo bhuutebhya iti bahuzo baliM haret /3/ vaizravaNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, out of the house to the east. ManGS 2.12.10 bahir vaizravaNaayeti bahiH praaciim /10/ vaizravaNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the roof. KathGS 54.10 upari zaraNe vaizravaNaaya raajne bhuutebhyaz ceti /10/ vaizravaNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the roof. viSNu smRti 67.14 upari zaraNe vaizravaNaaya raajne bhuutebhyaz ca /14/ vaizravaNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dhanaavakaaza and dhaanyaavakaaza. BodhGS 2.8.20 dhanadhaanyaakaaze(>dhanadhaanyaavakaaze??) dhanadhanyaabhyaaM(>dhanadhaanyaabhyaaM??) svaahaa vaizravaNaaya svaahaa iti /20/ vaizravaNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva. viSNu smRti 67.14 upari zaraNe vaizravaNaaya raajne bhuutebhyaz ca. baliharaNa in the vaizvadeva. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 102. vaizravaNa worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.29 atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ (vinaayakazaanti) vaizravaNa worshipped by baliharana in the vinaayakazaanti. zaantikalpa 9.2-5, JAOS 1913, p. 272 vaizravaNaaya raajne namo /2/ yas tiSThati vaizravaNasya dvaare kubjaH karaalo vinato vinaayakas tam ahaM zaraNaM prapadye brahmacaariNam amum /3/ amuSya kaamam imaM samardhaya /4/ vaizravaNaaya raajne namo /5/ vaizravaNa worshipped in the night before the vivaaha for the bridegroom. ZankhGS 1.11.7 vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca /7/ vaizravaNa worshipped in the night before the vivaaha for the bridegroom. KathGS 21.2 etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/ vaizravaNa worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.2b brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) vaizravaNa worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8b brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) vaizravaNa worshipped in the rocavrata on vaizravaNa roca. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.223.23cd-24ab madiiye ca tathaa roce maaM ca saMpuujayan naraH /23/ dhanabhaag bhavate so hi yatra yatraabhijaayate / (rocavrata on vaizravaNa roca; this chapter is narrated by vaizravaNa) vaizravaNa his description. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.10cd-20ab varaasanagataM viiraM haarabhaaraancitodaram /10/ vaamabhaage kiriiTena viniitena viraajitam / kuNDalaabhyaaM vicitraabhyaaM keyuurair angadais tathaa /11/ gadaadharaM mahaakaayam ekalocanapingalam / tathaa ca zankhapadmaabhyaaM nidhibhyaaM ca viraajitam /12/ yakSaiz ca sumahaabhaagair bhiimaruupaparaakramaiH / diirghabhadreNa viireNa puurNabhadreNa vaapy atha /13/ maNibhadreNa viireNa yakSabhadreNa caapy atha / diirghabaahumahaabaahupadmakinjalkasRnjayaiH /14/ svabhadreNa supaarzvena tathaa maNidhareNa ca / yakSaiz caanyaiz ca dharmajna mahaabalaparaakramaiH /15/ naanaavezaiz ca gandharvair mahaasattvair mahaabalaiH / citraangadaz citrarathaz citraseno 'tha umburuH /16/ puurNaayur anaghaz caiva tathaa zaaliziraaH prabhuH / zRngaarakarNo 'tibalo bhiimo bhiimaparaakramaH /17/ ete caanye ca gandharvaas tathaivaapsarasaH zubhaa / urvazii menakaa rambhaa mizrakezii hy alambusaa /18/ vizvaacii ca ghRtaacii ca pancacuuDaa manoramaa / etaabhiz ca tathaanyaabhir devastriibhiH sahasrazaH /19/ sa dadarza dhanaadhyakSaM samantaat parivaaritam / (nakSatravrata, introductory story) vaizravaNa he is alakaapati in the paadmakalpa. ziva puraaNa 2.1.19: paadmakalpe paulastyo vaizravaNo 'lakaapatiH. vaizravaNa gives a dhaaraNii to protect the dharmabhaaNaka. saddharmapuNDariika 21 [398.8-399.4] atha khalu vaizravaNo mahaaraajo bhagavantam etad avocat / aham api bhagavan dhaaraNiipadaani bhaaSiSye teSaaM dharmabhaaNakaanaaM hitaaya sukhaayaanukampaayai rakSaavaraNaguptaye / tad yathaa / aTTe taTTe naTTe vanaTTe anaDe naaDi kunaDi svaahaa / ebhir bhagavan dhaaraNiipadais teSaaM dharmabhaaNakaanaaM pudgalaanaaM rakSaaM karomi yojanazataac caahaM teSaaM kulaputraaNaaM kuladuhitRRNaaM caivaMruupaaNaaM suutraantadhaarakaaNaaM rakSaa kRtaa bhaviSyati svatyayanaM kRtaM bhaviSyati // vaizravaNa the brothers of vaizravaNa. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [26.14-27.3] udgRhNa tvam aananda vaizravaNasya mahaaraajasya dharmabhraatRRNaaM naamaani ye sattvaan rakSanti paripaalayanti iitiiz copadravaaMz copasargaaM ca sarvasattvaanaaM naazayanti lokaanugrahaarthaM lokam anuvicaranti tad yathaa indraH somaH suuryo varuNaH prajaapatiH bharadvaajaH iizaanaz candanaH kaamaH zreSThaH kunikaNTho nikaNTahako veDir maNir maaNicaraH praNaada upapancakaH saataagiri haimavataH puurNakaH khadiraH kovido gopaalayakSa aaTavako nararaajo jinarSabhaH paancaalagaNDaH sumukho diirghayakSaH saparijanaz citrasenaz ca gandharvas triphaalii ca trikaNThakaH diirghazaktiz ca maataliH. vaizravaNapuujaa* caturdazii, worship of vaizravaNa, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.86cd-87ab puujayitvaa dhanaadhyakSaM tadaa (caturdazyaaM) vaizravaNaM prabhum / bahuvittam avaapnoti phalaM saMvatsaroditam / (tithivrata) vaizravaNayajna C.G. Kashikar, in his translation of the BaudhZS, note 51 on BaudhZS 19.10 translates TA 1.31. vaizravaNayajna mantra: TA 1.31.1-2 adbhyas tirodhaa 'jaayata / tava vaizravaNaH sadaa / tiro dhehi sapatnaan naH / ye apo 'znanti ke cana // tvaaSTriim maayaaM vaizravaNaH / rathaM sahasravandhuram / puruzcakraM sahasraazvam / aasthaayaayaahi no balim // yasmai bhuutaani balim aavahanti / dhanaM gaavo hastihiraNyam azvaan /1/ asaama sumatau yajniyasya / zriyaM bibhrato 'nnamukhiiM viraajam // sudarzane ca kraunce ca / mainaage ca mahaagirau / satadvaaTTaaragamantaa / saMhaaryaM nagaraM tava // iti mantraaH // vaizravaNayajna vidhi. TA 1.31.2-6 (2-5) kalpo 'ta uurdhvam / yadi baliM haret / hiraNyanaabhaye vitudaye kauberaayaayaM baliH /2/ sarvabhuutaadhipataye nama iti / atha baliM hRtvopatiSTheta / kSatraM kSatraM vaizravaNaH / braahmaNaa vayaM smaH / namas te astu maa maa hiMsiiH / asmaan pravizyaannam adhiiti // atha tam agnim aadadhiita / yasminn etat karma prayunjiita / tirodhaa bhuuH / tirodhaa bhuvaH /3/ tirodhaa svaH / tirodhaa bhuur bhuvaH svaH / sarveSaaM lokaanaam aadhipatye siideti / atha tam agnim indhiita / yasminn etat karma prayunjiita / tirodhaa bhuuH svaahaa / tirodhaa bhuvaH svaahaa / tirodhaa svaH svaahaa / tirodhaa bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaahaa / yasminn asya kaale sarve aahutiir hutaa bhaveyuH /4/ api braahmaNamukhiinaaH / tasminn ahnaH kaale prayunjiita / paraH suptajanaad vepi / maa sma pramaadyantam aadhyaapayet / sarvaarthaaH siddhyante / ya evaM veda / kSudhyann idam ajaanataam / sarvaarthaa na sidhyante / (to be continued) vaizravaNayajna vidhi. TA 1.31.2-6 (5-6) (continued from above) yas te vighaatuko bhraataa / mamaantar hRdaye zritaH /5/ tasmaa imam agrapiNDaM juhomi / sa me 'rthaan maa vivadhiit / mayi svaahaa // raajaadhiraajaaya prasahyasaahine / namo vayaM vaizravaNaaya kurmahe / sa me kaamaan kaamakaamaaya mahyam / kaamezvaro vaizravaNo dadaatu / kuberaaya vaizravaNaaya / mahaaraajaaya namaH / ketavo aruNaaz ca / RSayo vaatarazanaaH / pratiSThaaM zatadhaa hi / samaahitaaso sahasradhaayasam / zivaa naH zaMtamaa bhavantu / divyaa aapa oSadhayaH sumRdhiikaa sarasvati / maa te vyoma saMdRzi /6/ vaizravaNayajna BaudhZS 19.10 [434.7-9] huuyamaanaayaaM vaizravaNayajno braahmaNena (TA 1.31) vyaakhyaato 'nnakaamasya sarvakaamasya vaa parvaNi parvaNi vaizravaNayajnaH. vaizvaamitra a vaizvaamitra is the hotR. VaikhZS 12.1 [133,4-5] vaizvaamitro4 hotety eke. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) vaizvaamitra see saaman. vaizvaamitra PB 13.5.15 (Caland Auswahl 283). vaizvaamitra JB 3.237-238 (Caland Auswahl 281-284). vaizvaanara see agni vaizvaanara for main information. vaizvaanara see vaizvaanariiya. vaizvaanara speculation on vaizvaanara in the form of conversation of azvapati kaikeya with other braahmaNas. ZB 10.6.1.1-11: 4 aruNa aupavezi gautama's opinion, vaizvaanara is pRthivii, i.e. pratiSThaa; 5. satyayajna pauluSi praacinayogya's opinion, vaizvaanara is aapas, i.e. rayi; 6. mahaazaala jaabaala aupamanyava's opinion, vaizvaanara is aakaaza, i.e. bahula; 7. budila aazvataraazvi vaiyaaghrapadya's opinion, vaizvaanara is vaayu, i.e. pRthagvartman; 8. indradyumna bhaallaveya vaiyaaghrapadya's opinion, vaizvaanara is aaditya, i.e. sutatejas; 9. jana zarkaraakSya saayavasa's opinion, vaizvaanara is div, i.e. atiSThaa; ... 11. azvapati kaikeya's opinion, sa hovaaca / muurdhaanam upadizann eSa vaa atiSThaa vaizvaanara iti cakSuSii upadizann uvaacaiSa vai sutatejaa vaizvaanara iti naasike upadizann uvaacaiSa vai pRthagvartmaa vaizvaanara iti mukhyam aakaazam upadizann uvaacaiSa vai bahulo vaizvaanara iti mukhyaa apa upadizann uvaacaiSa vai rayir vaizvaanara iti chubukam updizann uvaacaiSa vai pratiSThaa vaizvaanara iti sa eSo 'gnir vaizvaanaro yat puruSaH sa yo haitam evam agniM vaizvaanaraM puruSavidhaM puruSe 'ntaH pratiSThitaM vedaapa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti na haasya bruvaaNaM cana vaizvaanaro hinasti // vaizvaanara :: agneH priyaa tanuuH. MS 3.1.10 [13,10] (agnicayana, pazubandha); MS 3.2.5 [22,8] (agnicayana, sikataa). vaizvaanara :: agneH priyaa tanuuH. TS 5.5.1.7 (agnicayana, diikSaa); TS 5.6.6.4 (agnicayana, use of puriiSa); TS 5.7.3.4 (agnicayana, supplement, vasor dhaaraa). vaizvaanara :: agneH priyaM dhaama. PB 14.2.3 (dvaadazaaha, the seventh day: chandoma, aajyastotra). (Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 360.) vaizvaanara :: ayaatayaaman. MS 3.1.10 [13,11] (agnicayana, pazubandha). vaizvaanara :: kaama. MS 3.1.10 [14,3-4] atho kaamo vai3 vaizvaanaro yatkaamo bhavati saM haasmai sa kaamo namati. (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi) vaizvaanara :: saMvatsara. ZB 5.2.5.17; ZB 7.3.1.35 (agnicayana, sikataa). vaizvaanaradhaaraNaa one of the pancadhaaraNaa mudraas. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.75-76. vaizvaanaragraha txt. ZB 4.2.4.1-24 (vaizvaanaragraha and dhruvagraha). vaizvaanara jyotis (mantra) :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: vaizvaanara jyotis (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaizvaanaramaarga see dahanaviithii. vaizvaanaramaarga of the raudra ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.32a praag vaizvaanaramaarge zuulaagraH zyaavaruukSataamraarciH / nabhasas tribhaagagaamii raudra iti kapaalatulyaphalaH /32/ utpala hereon [254.13-14] vaizvaanaramaarge dahanaviithyaaM dRzyate / vaizvaanarasaMjnitamaarge puurvaaSaaDhottaraaSaaDhayoH samiipa ity arthaH. vaizvaanarapatha see dahanaviithii. vaizvaanarapatha AVPZ 50.4.1cd vaizvaanarapathaM praaptaH samudram api zoSayet /4.1/ vaizvaanara praayaNiiya atiraatra JB 2.432-435 (gavaamayana). vaizvaanarasuukta Caland, n. 13 to VaikhSS 1.21: Given in the SaMhitaa II. 10, beginning (as TBr. 1.2.1.1): vaizvaanarasya ruupaM pRthiviiM parisrasaa syonam aavizantu naH; then follow some verses taken from the same anuvaaka (TBr. I.2.1.24-27) and then some other of not Vaidic aspect. vaizvaanarasya ruupa (mantra) :: sikataa, see sikataa :: vaizvaanarasya ruupa (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaizvaanarasya suukta MS 3.2.5 [22,6-9] agne tava zravo6 vayaa iti sikataa nivapaty etaa vai vaizvaanariir iSTakaa aparimitaa7 etad agner aprimitaM ciiyate 'gner vaa etad vaizvaanarasya suuktam eSaa vaa agneH8 priyaa tanuur yad vaizvaanaraH priyaayaaM vaa etat tanvaam agniz ciiyate (agnicayana, sitakaa). vaizvaanarasya suukta TS 5.2.6.1 agne tava zravo vaya iti sikataa ni vapaty etad vaa agner vaizvaanarasya suuktaM suukenaiva vaizvaanaram ava runddhe (agnicayana, sitakaa). vaizvaanarasya suukta cf. ZB 7.3.1.27, 29, 35, 39 ... atha sikataa nivapati tasyokto bandhuH /27/ ... agne tava zravo vaya iti (RV 10.140.1-6) / dhuumo vaa asya zravo vayaH sa hy enam amuSmiM loke zraavayati ... /29/ ... sa eSo 'gnir eva vaizvaanaraH / etat SaDRcam aarambhaayaivemaaH sikataa nyupyante 'gnim evaasminn etad vaizvaanaraM reto bhuutaM sincati SaDRcena SaD RtavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro vaizvaanaraH /35/ ... atha kasmaat samudriyaM chanda ity ananto vai samudro 'nantaaH sikataas tat samudriyaM chandaH /39/ vaizvaanara tantra in the agnicayana, before the vasor dhaaraa, txt. KS 21.10 [50,5-51,4]. vaizvaanara tantra in the agnicayana, before the vasor dhaaraa, txt. MS 3.3.10 [43,9-44,16]. vaizvaanara tantra in the agnicayana, before the vasor dhaaraa, txt. TS 5.4.7.6-7. vaizvaanara tantra in the agnicayana, before the vasor dhaaraa, txt. ZB 9.3.1.1-26. vaizvaanara tantra in the agnicayana, before the vasor dhaaraa, txt. BaudhZS 10.51 [53,4], 10.52-53 [55,10-56,7]. vaizvaanara tantra in the agnicayana, before the vasor dhaaraa, txt. ApZS 17.16.1-17.7. vaizvaanara tantra in the agnicayana, before the vasor dhaaraa, txt. HirZS 12.5.14-37. vaizvaanara tantra in the agnicayana, before the vasor dhaaraa, txt. KatyZS 18.4.16-26. vaizvaanara tantra vidhi. ApZS 17.16.1-17.7 (16.1-19) aa vediprokSaat kRtvaa vaizvaanarasya tantraM prakramayati /1/ vedaM kRtvaagniM pariistiirya paaNiprakSaalanaadi karma pratipadyate /2/ yathaarthaM paatrayogaH /3/ nirvapaNakaale vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirupya sapta maarutaan saptakapaalaan nirvapati /4/ tuuSNiim upacaritaa bhavanti /5/ saMpraiSakaale patniivarjaM saMpreSyati /6/ aajyagrahaNakaale dhruvaayaam eva gRhNaati /7/ prokSaNiinaam abhimantraNaadi karma pratipadyate /8/ staraNakaale 'pareNaagniM barhiH stiirtvaa dhruvaaM sruvaM ca saadayati /9/ etaav asadataam iti mantraM saMnamati /10/ vedaM nidhaaya saamidheniibhyaH pratipadyate /11/ na saMpreSyati na saMmaarSTi na prayaajaan yajati /12/ aajyabhaagaabhyaaM pracarya juhvaam upastiirya kRtsnaM vaizvaanaram avadaaya dvir abhighaaryoccair vaizvaanarasyaazraavayati /13/ upaaMzu maarutaan sarvahutaaJ juhoti /14/ iidRG caanyaadRG ceti saptabhir gaNair (TS 4.6.5.o-t) aasiino hastena gaNena gaNam anudrutya maarutaaJ juhoti /15/ madhye 'raNye 'nuvaakyena gaNena gaNena juhotiity eke /16/ maarutaiH sarvato vaizvaanaraM paricinotiity eke /17/ svatavaaMz ca praghaasii ca saaMtapanaz ca gRhamedhiica kriiDii ca saakii corjiSii cety eSa SaSTha aamnaataH /18/ mitaasaz ca saMitaasaz ca na iti sarvatraanuSajati /19/ vaizvaanara tantra vidhi. ApZS 17.16.1-17.7 (17.1-7) variations in the order of the parts of the mantras to the maruts according to kaamas. vaizvaanaravrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.101-102 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata) vaizvaanaravrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.57 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) vaizvaanaravrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.109-110ab (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) vaizvaanarezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.78. vaizvaanarii see iSTakaa vaizvaanariir aparimitaaH. vaizvaanarii :: agneH priyaa tanuuH. KS 19.9 [10,9-10] (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi). vaizvaanarii :: saMvatsarasya kruuraa tanuuH. KS 10.3 [127,18]. vaizvaanarii iSTi an iSTi which can be performed when he is not rich enough to perform a soma sacrifice. viSNu smRti 59.10 traivaarSikaabhyadhikaannaH /8/ pratyabdaM somena /9/ vittaabhaave iSTyaa vaizvaanaryaa /10/ (gRhasthadharma) vaizvaanarii iSTi an iSTi which can be performed when he is not rich enough to perform a soma sacrifice. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.124-126 traivaarSikaadhikaanno yaH sa hi somaM pibed dvijaH / praaksaumikiiH kriyaaH kuryaad yasyaannaM vaarSikaM bhavet /124/ pratisaMvatsaraM somaH pazuH pratyayanaM tathaa / kartavyaagrayaNeSTiz ca caaturmaasyaani caiva hi /125/ eSaam asaMbhave kuryaad iSTiM vaizvaanariiM dvijaH / hiinakalpaM na kurviita sati dravye phalapradam /126/ vaizvaanariir iSTakaaH :: sikataaH, see sikataaH :: vaizvaanariir iSTakaaH. vaizvaanariiya :: vajra. AB 3.14.3 (pra'ugazastra). vaizvaanariiya a suukta RV 3.3 is called vaizvaanariiya. ZankhZS 8.6.2 vaizvaanaraaya pRthupaajasa iti (RV 3.3) vaizvaanariiyam /2/ (agniSToma, aagnimaarutazastra) vaizvadeva :: agni, see agni :: vaizvadeva (MS). vaizvadeva :: anna, see anna :: vaizvadeva (TS). vaizvadeva :: antarikSa, see antarikSa :: vaizvadeva (ZB). vaizvadeva :: azva, see azva :: vaizvadeva (TB). vaizvadeva :: payas, see payas :: vaizvadeva (KS, GB). vaizvadeva :: pRSadaajya, see pRSadaajya :: vaizvadeva (ZB). vaizvadeva :: puruSa. MS 4.6.8 [90,7]. vaizvadeva :: tRtiiyasavana, see tRtiiyasavana :: vaizvadeva (MS, ZB). vaizvadeva see caaturmaasya. vaizvadeva in the raajasuuya/caaturmaasya, txt. KS 9.4 [107,3-]. vaizvadeva in the raajasuuya/caaturmaasya, txt. MS 1.10.1 [140,8-]. vaizvadeva in the raajasuuya/caaturmaasya. txt. TS 1.8.2. vaizvadeva in the raajasuuya/caaturmaasya. txt. TS 4.1.11 yaajyaanuvaakyaas for the vaizvadeva. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. KS 35.20-36.4. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. MS 1.10.5-9. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. MS 4.10.3 [151,2-11] nine anuyaajas in caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. vaizvadeva in the raajasuuya/caaturmaasya, txt. TB 1.6.2-3. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. KB 5.1-2. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. ZB 2.5.1. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. GB 2.1.19-20. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. AzvZS 2.15-16. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. ZankhZS 3.13. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. ManZS 1.7.1-2. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. ManZS 5.1.3.1-11 (iSTikalpa). vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. VarZS 1.7.1. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. BaudhZS 5.1-4 [128,1-133,5]. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. BharZS 8.1-4. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. ApZS 8.1-4. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. HirZS 5.1. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. VaikhZS 8.3-8. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. KatyZS 5.1-2. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, txt. VaitS 8.8-16. vaizvadeva in the raajasuuya/caaturmaasya, txt. KS 9.4 [107,3-] devataas and havis, vaizvadeva in the raajasuuya/caaturmaasya, contents. MS 1.10.1 [140,8-10] devataas and havis, vaizvadeva in the raajasuuya/caaturmaasya. contents. TS 1.8.2: 1.8.2.1 havirnirvapaNa, devataas and havis, vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. KS 35.20-36.4: 35.20-36.1 [66,11-69,1] havirnirvapaNa (35.20 [67,9-11] pradhaanahoma), 36.1 [69,2-12] pradhaanahoma ([69,8-10] decoration of the ekakapaala), 36.2 [69,14] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 36.2 [69,15] in spring, 36.2 [69,15-16] devayajana, an inclined place, 36.2 [69,16] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 36.2 [69,17-18] agnimanthana, 36.2 [69,18-70,1] pRSadaajyagrahaNa, 36.2 [70,1-3] nine havis, 36.2 [70,3] prayaaja, 36.2 [70,3] anuyaaja, 36.2 [[70,4] vaajinahoma, 36.3 [71,3-12] prayaaja and anuyaaja, 36.4 [71,13-19] vaajinahoma, 36.4 [71,19-21] vaajinabhakSaNa. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. MS 1.10.5-9: 1.10.5-7 [145,1-148,2] havirnirvapaNa (1.10.5 [145,13-15] pradhaanahoma, 1.10.7 [146,19-147,9] pradhaanahoma (1.10.7 [147,4-6] decoration of ekakapaala)), 1.10.7 [147,10] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 1.10.7 [147,11-13] agnimanthana, 1.10.7 [147,13] in spring, 1.10.7 [147,13-14] devayajana, an inclined place, 1.10.7 [147,14] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, ... , 1.10.7 [147,15-148,2] pRSadaajyagrahaNa, 1.10.8 [148,4] prayaaja, 1.10.8 [148,4-5] anuyaaja, 1.10.8 [148,5-6] vaajinahoma, 1.10.9 [149,3-12] prayaaja and anuyaaja, 1.10.9 [149,12-19] vaajinahoma, 1.10.9 [149,20-150,1] dikpratiyajana, 1.10.9 [150,1-4] vaajinabhakSaNa. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. TB 1.6.2-3: 1.6.2.1-7 havirnirvapaNa (TB 1.6.2.4-5 haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations, ... 1.6.3.1-2 idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 1.6.3.2 dakSiNaa, 1.6.3.2-3 pRSadaajyagrahaNa, 1.6.3.3 agnimanthana, 1.6.3.3 prayaaja, 1.6.3.3 anuyaaja, 1.6.3.3-5 havirnirvapaNa (1.6.3.3 aajyabhaaga, 1.6.3.4-5 decoration of the ekakapaala), 1.6.3.5-8 pradhaanahoma, 1.6.3.9-10 vaajinahoma, 1.6.3.10 vaajinabhakSaNa vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. KB 5.1-2: 5.1 [18,6] the caaturmaasyas, 5.1 [18,6-9] the time of the performance of the caaturmaasyas, 5.1 [18,9-10] the time of the performance of the vaizvadeva, 5.1 [18,10-11] effects of the caaturmaasyas, 5.1 [18,11-13] pradhaanahoma, 5.1 [18,13-14] agnimanthana, 5.1 [18,14] seventeen saamidheniis, 5.1 [18,14-15] aajyabhaaga, 5.1 [18,15] prayaaja, 5.1 [18,15] anuyaaja, 5.1 [18,15-16] vaajinahoma, 5.2 [18,17-24] havirnirvapaNa, 5.2 [18,24-25] dakSiNaa, 5.2 [18,25-19,3] vaajinahoma, 5.2.29-30 nivartana(?), vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. ZB 2.5.1: 2.5.1.8-17 havirnirvapaNa, 2.5.1.18 idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 2.5.1.19 agnimanthana, 2.5.1.19 saMpraiSa to the saamidheniis, 2.5.1.20 prayaaja, 2.5.1.20 anuyaaja, 2.5.1.21 samiSTayajus, dakSiNaa, ... ,2.6.3.14-17 nivartana, vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. GB 2.1.19-20: 2.1.19 [156,3] the caaturmaasyas, 2.1.19 [156,3-8] the time of the caaturmaasyas, 2.1.19 [156,8-10] effects, 2.1.19 [156,10-12] pradhaanahoma, 2.1.19 [156,12-14] agnimanthana, 2.1.19 [156,14-15] seventeen saamidheniis, 2.1.19 [156,15-16] aajyabhaaga, 2.1.19 [156,17] prayaaja, 2.1.19 [157,3] anuyaaja, 2.1.20 [157,4-20] havirnirvapaNa, vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. AzvZS 2.15-16: 2.15.1-6 anvaarambhaNiyeSTi, 2.15.7-11 upaaMzu (7 saavitra, 8 pradhaanahoma, 9 mahaapitRyajna), 2.15.12-13 uccais, 2.15.14 praNava with puronuvaakyaa, 2.15.15 aagur and vaSaTkaara with yaajyaa, 2.15.16 tantrasvaraaNy upaaMzor uccaani?, 2.15.17 mandraaNy upaaMzutantraaNaam?, 2.16.1-8 agnimanthana, 2.16.9 prayaaja, 2.16.10-11 pradhaanahoma, 2.16.12 anuyaaja, 2.16.13-16 vaajinahoma, 2.16.17-21 vaajinabhakSaNa, 2.16.22-25 antaraalavrata, 2.16.22-24, 26-27 nivartana. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. ZankhZS 3.13: 3.13.1-2 the time of the performance, 3.13.3 anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, 3.13.4 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa, 3.13.5 the time of the performance, 3.13.6-11 havirnirvapaNa, 3.13.12-14 pradhaanahoma, 3.13.15-17 agnimanthana, 3.13.18-20 prayaaja, 3.13.21 aajyabhaaga, 3.13.22-23 pradhaanahoma, 3.13.24 dakSiNaa, 3.13.25-27 anuyaaja, 3.13.30 antaraalavrata. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. ManZS 1.7.1-2: 1.7.1.1-5 the time of the performance, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi with a homa with the pancahotR formulas, 1.7.1.5 devayajana, 1.7.1.6 not cutting the hair in the upavasatha, 1.7.1.7-8 vatsaapaakaraNa, 1.7.1.9 idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 1.7.1.10-12 saayaMdoha, 1.7.1.13-14 paatrasaMsaadana/paatraprayojana, 1.7.1.15-16 havirnirvapaNa, 1.7.1.17-25 haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations, 1.7.1.26-31 pRSadaajyagrahaNa, 1.7.1.32-36 havirudvaasana and haviraasaadana (35 haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations), 1.7.1.37-47 agnimanthana/nirmantha, 1.7.1.48 sruvasaadana and abhimarzana of the oblations, 1.7.2.1-3 prayaaja, 1.7.2.4-7 pradhaanahoma, 1.7.2.8 dakSiNaa, 1.7.2.9-10 anuyaaja, 1.7.2.13-16 vaajinahoma, 1.7.2.16 dikpratiyajana, 1.7.2.17-18 vaajinabhakSaNa, 1.7.2.19-22 samiSTayajus (1.7.2.21 suuktavaaka), 1.7.2.23-24 nivartana, 1.7.2.25 antaraalavrata. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. ManZS 5.1.3.1-11: 5.1.3.8-9 pradhaanahoma, 5.1.3.11 vaajinahoma. (iSTikalpa) vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. VarZS : ... 1.7.1 [64,1] nivartana, 1.7.1 [64,1-4] antaraalavrata. (VarZS 1.7.1 contains only two topics.) vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. BaudhZS 5.1-4 [128,1-133,5]: ... 5.1 [128,3-4] nivartana, 5.1 [128,4-5] paatrasaMsaadana, 5.1 [128,6-7] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 5.1 [128,7-8] anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, 5.1 [128,9] vatsaapaakaraNa, 5.1 [128,10-11] saayaMdoha, 5.1 [128,11-13] offering with the pancahotR, 5.1 [128,13-16] havirnirvapaNa, 5.1 [128,16-129,5] kapaalopadhaana, 5.1 [129,5-12] haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations, 5.1-2 [129,12-14] stambayajurharaNa, 5.2 [129,15-16] parigraaha, 5.2 [129,17-130,4] saMpraiSa ([130,3-4] pRSadaajyagrahaNa), 5.2 [130,5-7] barhiHstaraNa, 5.2 [130,7-8] paridhipradhaana, 5.2 [130,8-10] sruksaadana, 5.2 [130,10-15] havirudvaasana and haviraasaadana (5.2 [130,13] decoration of the ekakapaala), 5.2 [130,15-16] agnimanthana, 5.3 [130,17-19] saamidheniis, 5.3 [131,2-6] prayaaja, 5.3 [131,6] aajyabhaaga, 5.3 [131,6-11] pradhaanahoma, 5.4 [131,15-16] dakSiNaa, 5.4 [131,17-20] anuyaaja, 5.4 [132,2-6] vaajinahoma, 5.4 [132,6-11] vaajinabhakSaNa, 5.4 [132,11-15] samiSTayajus, 5.4 [132,15-133,4] nivartana, 5.4 [133,4-5] suuktavaaka, vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. BaudhZS 21.1 [69,6-71,1]: 21.1 [69,6-12] saayaMdoha, 21.1 [69,13-14] anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, ... , 21.1 [70,1-2] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 21.1 [70,3-4] offering with the pancahotR, (dvaidhasuutra) vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. BaudhZS 25.1: 25.1 [227,15-17] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, ... . (karmaantasuutra) vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. VadhS 4.1: 4.1 [[AO II, p. 152,15] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. BharZS : 8.1.1 offering with the pancahotR, 8.1.2-5 anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, 8.1.6 devayajana, 8.1.7-8 agnipraNayana, 8.1.9 it follows the aamaavaasya, 8.1.10-11 vatsaapaakaraNa, 8.1.12-15 idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 8.1.16-17 paatrasaMsaadana, 8.1.18-19 havirnirvapaNa, 8.1.20-2.2 haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations, 8.2.3-12 pRSadaajyagrahaNa, 8.2.13-15 decoration of the ekakapaala, 8.2.16-18 haviraasaadana, 8.2.19 agnimanthana, 8.2.20 seventeen saamidheniis, 8.2.21-24 prayaaja, 8.2.25-3.7 pradhaanahoma, 8.3.8 suuktavaaka, 8.3.9 dakSiNaa, 8.3.10 anuyaaja, 8.3.11 suuktavaaka, 8.3.12-4.1 vaajinahoma, 8.4.2-3 dikpratiyajana, 8.4.4-8 vaajinabhakSaNa, 8.4.9-11 samiSTayajus, 8.4.12-13 nivartana, 8.4.14-17 antaraalavrata. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. ApZS 8.1-4: 8.1.1 effects of the performance of the caaturmaasya, the time of the performance, 8.1.3-4 anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi (3 offering with the pancahotR), 8.1.5 devayajana, 8.1.6-9 agnipraNayana, 8.1.9 vatsaapaakaraNa, 8.1.10-15 idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 8.1.16 saayaMdoha, 8.2.1 paatrasaMsaadana, 8.2.2-3 havirnirvapaNa, 8.2.4-6 haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations, 8.2.7-8 pRSadaajyagrahaNa, 8.2.9 haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations, 8.2.10 decoration of the ekakapaala, 8.2.10-12 haviraasaadana (8.1.11 haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations), 8.2.13 agnimanthana and saamidheniis, 8.2.14-16 prayaaja, 8.2.17-18 pradhaanahoma, 8.2.19 dakSiNaa, 8.2.20-3.3 anuyaaja, 8.3.4-5 suuktavaaka, 8.3.6-11 vaajinahoma, 8.3.12a dikpratiyajana, 8.3.12b-16 vaajinabhakSaNa, 8.3.17-18 samiSTayajus, 8.4.1-3 nivartana, 8.4.4-11 antaraalavrata. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. HirZS 5.1: 5.1 [447,20] effects, 5.1 [448,1-2] the time of the performance, 5.1 [448,2-3] offering with the pancahotR, 5.1 [448,3-4] anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, 5.1 [448,13; 21] devayajana, 5.1 [448,24; 449,1; 13] agnipraNayana, 5.1 [449,13-14] vatsaapaakaraNa, 5.1 [450,3-6] paatrasaMsaadana, 5.1 [450,13-15; 19-21] havirnirvapaNa, 5.1 [450,25-26; 451,15-16] haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations, [451,18-25] pRSadaajyagrahaNa, [452,3] agnimanthana, [452,4; 6-7; 10] havirudvaasana and haviraasaadana ([452,6-7] decoration of the ekakapaala), [452,15] saMpraiSa to the saamidheniis, [452,17] prayaaja, [452-453] pradhaanahoma, [453,7] anuyaaja, [453] suuktavaaka, [453,16-454,6] vaajinahoma, [454,8] dikpratiyajana, [454,10-22] vaajinabhakSaNa, [454,24-455,15] nivartana, vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. VaikhZS 8.3-8 [80,10-]: 8.3 [80,10] effects, 8.3 [80,11] devayajana, 8.3 [80,11-13] the time of the performance, 8.3 [80,13-14] offering with the pancahotR, 8.3 [80,14-81,1] anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, 8.3 [81,1-2] Rtvijs, 8.3 [81,2-4] devayajana, 8.3 [81,2-4] agnipraNayana, 8.3 [81,4-5] vatsaapaakaraNa, 8.3 [81,5] seventeen saamidheniis, 8.3 [81,5-6] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 8.3 [81,6-7] saayaMdoha, 8.4 [81,8-10] paatrasaMsaadana, 8.4 [11-13] havirnirvapaNa, 8.4 [81,14-82,2] haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations, ... , 8.4 [82,13-83,8] agnimanthana, 8.4 [83,8] saMpraiSa to the saamidheniis, 8.5 [82,4-7] pRSadaajyagrahaNa, 8.5 [82,7-8] haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations, 8.5 [82,8-9] decoration of the ekakapaala, 8.5 [82,10-12] haviraasaadana ([82,11] haviSkaraNa or preparation of oblations), 8.6 [83,9-13] prayaaja, 8.6 [83,13-17] pradhaanahoma, 8.6-7 [83,18-84,1] anuyaaja, 8.7 [84,2-3] suuktavaaka, 8.7 [84,3-8] vaajinahoma, ..., 8.7 [84,12-15] vaajinabhakSaNa, 8.8 [84,16] samiSTayajus, 8.8 [84,16-85,2] nivartana, 8.8 [85,2] antaraalavrata. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. KatyZS : 5.1.1 in phaalguna puurNimaa, 5.1.2-4 anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, 5.1.5-20 havis or oblations (5-15 saMcara, 16-20 of the vaizvadeva), 5.1.21 devayajana, ... , 5.1.25-26 idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 5.1.27-2.6 agnimanthana, 5.2.7 prayaaja and anuyaaja, 5.2.9-12 samiSTayajus, 5.2.13-19 nivartana, 5.2.21 antaraalavrata. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, contents. VaitS : 8.8 the time of the performance, 8.9 anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, 8.10-12 agnimanthana/nirmanthana, 8.13 pradhaanahoma, 8.14 vaajinahoma, 8.15-16 vaajinabhakSaNa, vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance, bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 2. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance: in vasanta. KS 36.2 [69,15] vasantaa yajeta prajananaaya. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance: in vasanta. MS 1.10.7 [147,13] vasantaa yaSTavyaM prajananaaya. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance: on the paurNamaasii of phaalguna or caitra; or in vasanta. ManZS 1.7.1.5 praaciinapravaNe vaizvadevena yajeta phaalgunyaaM caitryaaM vasante vaa /5/ vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance: on the paurNamaasii of phaalguna or caitra; at the nakSatraprayoga according to eke; on an auspicious day in the udagayana and in the puurvapakSa. BaudhZS 5.1 [128,1-3] vaizvadevahavirbhir yakSyamaano bhavati phaalgunyaaM vaa caitryaaM vaa1 paurNamaasyaaM nakSatraprayoga ity eka aahur udagayana aapuuryamaaNa2pakSasya puNyaahe prayunjiita iti. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance: on the paurNamaasii of phaalguna or caitra. BharZS 8.1.6 phaalgunyaaM caitryaaM vaa praaciinapravaNe vaizvadevena yajate /6/ vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance: on the paurNamaasii of phaalguna or caitra. ApZS 8.1.2 phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaaM caitryaaM vaa vaizvadevena yajate /2/ vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance: on the paurNamaasii of phaalguna or caitra. HirZS 5.1 [448,1] taany aalabhamaanaH phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaaM caitryaaM vaa. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance: in vasanta; on the paurNamaasii of phaalguna or caitra, or on an auspicious day in the udagayana and in the puurvapakSa. VaikhZS 8.3 [80,11-13] taani yakSyamaaNo vasante praaciinapravaNe vaizvadevena yajate11 phaalguNyaaM caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM vodagayana aapuuryamaanapakSasya puNyaahe12 vaa prayunjiita. vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance: on the paurNamaasii of phaalguna. VaitS 8.8 phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaaM caaturmaasyaani prayunjiita /8/ vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, note, an enumeration of offerings. MS 1.10.1 [140,8-10] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro dvaadazakapaalaH saa8rasvataz caruH pauSNaz caru maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizvadevyaamikSaa dyaa9vaapRthiviiyaa ekakapaalo vaajinaaM vaajinam. vaizvadeva see baliharaNa. vaizvadeva see bhuutayajna, as one of the panca mahaayajna. vaizvadeva see deities of the vaizvadeva. vaizvadeva see devayajna. vaizvadeva see gRhabali. vaizvadeva see places of the vaizvadeva. vaizvadeva bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 130f, 134f, p. 139: vaizvadeva, having many offerings to various curious devataas, belongs to the late period. vasizvadeva bibl. Kane 2: 741-748. vaizvadeva bibl. Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 99-109: 6.15 The agnihotra is connected with other gods and powers through actions after the offering (vaizvadeva). vaizvadeva bibl. Bodewitz, 1976, agnihotra, p. 201, n.12: passages in the various gRhyasuutra. vaizvadeva bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 417-418. vaizvadeva bibl. Akira Takahashi, 1991, "pancayajna (1): gRhya saishiki kenkyu VIII," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 39-2, pp. 79-82. vaizvadeva txt. KS 6.5 [54.11-13]; KS 6.7 [56.20-57.5] (in the agnihotra, with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. MS 1.8.5 [121.10-12, 121.15-122.6] (in the agnihotra, with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. TB 2.1.1.1-3; TB 2.1.4.4-8 (in the agnihotra). vaizvadeva txt. KB 2.2 [4.22-5.10] (in the agnihotra, with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. ZB 2.3.1.19-20 (in the agnihotra). vaizvadeva txt. ZB 11.5.3.6-7 (in the agnihotra). vaizvadeva txt. GB 1.3.12 [79.5-80.4] (in the agnihotra). vaizvadeva txt. JB 1.41 [17.4-23] (in the agnihotra). vaizvadeva txt. AzvZS 2.3.20-21 (in the agnihotra, no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. ZankhZS 2.9.12-13 (in the agnihotra, no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. ManZS 1.6.1.41-42, 44-45, 47-48 (in the agnihotra, with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. VarZS 1.5.2.37, 40, 42, 45-48 (in the agnihotra, with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. BaudhZS 3.6-7 [75.8-76.2, 76.9-13] (in the agnihotra, no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. BharZS 6.13.9-14.6 (in the agnihotra, no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. ApZS 6.11.3-4, 12.4-7 (in the agnihotra, no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. HirZS 3.7.86-89, 95-103 [351.19-28, 353.16-355.2] (in the agnihotra, rudra worship: mahate devaaya). vaizvadeva txt. VaikhZS 2.5-6 [25.10-12, 14-17, 26.1-4] (in the agnihotra, with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. KatyZS 4.14.20-21, 27-28 (in the agnihotra, no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. VaitS 7.13-14, 22b-23. vaizvadeva txt. KauzS 73.13-74.12 (no rudra worship). KauzS 74.1-12 (no rudra worship): baliharaNa. vaizvadeva txt. ZankhGS 2.14.1-18 (no rudra worship, but avijnaata devataas worshipped in the north). Kane 2: 741, 742. vaizvadeva txt. AzvGS 1.2.1-11 (no rudra worship). vaizvadeva is called baliharaNa in AzvGS 1.2.3 atha baliharaNa and described in the following suutras 4-11. Kane 2: 741. vaizvadeva txt. KausGS 3.10.1-35 (with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. GobhGS 1.4.1-30. baliharaNa (rudra worship at the end). Kane 2: 741. vaizvadeva txt. KhadGS 1.5.18-37 (with rudra worship). baliharaNa. Kane 2: 741. vaizvadeva txt. DrahGS 1.5.18-37 (with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. JaimGS 1.23 [24.4-15] (no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. ManGS 2.12.1-21 (no rudra worship). Kane 2: 742. vaizvadeva txt. KathGS 54.1-20 (no rudra worship). Kane 2: 742. vaizvadeva txt. VarGS 17.1-18 (no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. BodhGS 2.8.1-40 (with rudra worship).come here vaizvadeva txt. BodhGS 2.9.24-25 teSaaM grahaNe tu dvaadazaraatram akSaaralavaNabhojanam adhazzayanaM brahmacaryam /24/ triraatropoSita utkSepaNau parau gRhNiiyaat /25/ vaizvadeva txt. BharGS 3.12-14 [78,13-83,4] (with rudra worship). Kane 2: 742. vaizvadeva txt. ApGS 3.7.26 (only mentioned). vaizvadeva txt. cf. HirGS 1.2.7.21-24 (no rudra worship) (upanayana). vaizvadeva txt. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41,18-42,6] (no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99,6-17] (with rudra worship)(it is named devayajna). vaizvadeva txt. VaikhGS 3.7 [40,9-41,16] (no rudra worship). Kane 2: 742. vaizvadeva txt. VaikhGS 6.17-18 [101,1-8] (in the praayazcitta). vaizvadeva txt. ParGS 1.12.1-5 (no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. ParGS 2.9.2-10 (no rudra worship) (snaatakadharma). Kane 2: 742. vaizvadeva txt. VarGP 1.25-26 (no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. AVPZ 45.2 (the second part of the agnihotrahomavidhi). vaizvadeva txt. Rgvidhaana 1.21cd-26 (with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. AzvGPZ 1.12 [146,12-20] (no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,26-160,7] (with rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. karmapradiipa 2.3.10-2.4.11 (no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. GautDhS 5.8-18 (no rudra worship). vaizvadeva txt. ApDhS 2.2.3.1-4.9. (with rudra worship) vaizvadeva txt. HirDhS 2.1.32-62. (with rudra worship) vaizvadeva txt. VasDhS 11.3-4, 9-10. vaizvadeva txt. viSNu smRti 67.1-26. vaizvadeva txt. manu smRti 3.84-93. vaizvadeva txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.102-103. vaizvadeva vidhi. KS 6.5 [54,11-13] yaj juhoti tad devaanaaM yad uddizati tena rudraM zamayati yan nimaarSTi tat pitRRNaaM yat praaznaati tan manuSyaaNaaM tasmaad agnihotraM vaizvadevam ucyate /5/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 99.)KS 6.7 [56,20-57,2] rudra mRDaanaa20rbhava mRDa dhuurte namas te 'stv iti hutvodaGG uddized etaani vai rudrasya kruuraa21Ni naamaani tair eSa prajaa hinasty agnihotre bhaagadheyam icchamaanas taany e57,1vaasya pratinudati taani zamayati. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva) vaizvadeva vidhi. KS 6.7 [56,20-57,5] rudra mRDaanaa20rbhava mRDa dhuurte namas te 'stv iti hutvodaGG uddized etaani vai rudrasya kruuraa21Ni naamaani tair eSa prajaa hinasty agnihotre bhaagadheyam icchamaanas taany e57,1vaasya pratinudati taani zamayati yarhy ayaM devaH prajaa abhimanyeta sajuu2r jaatavedo divaa pRthivyaa haviSo viihi svaaheti dvaadaza raatriir agnihotraM3 juhuyaad yaa vaa agner jaatavedaas tanuus tayaiSa prajaa hinasty agnihotre bhaagadhe4yam icchamaanas taam evaasya priiNaati tasyaitaj juhoti // (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 99.) vaizvadeva contents. MS 1.8.5 [121,10-122,6]: [121,10-12] he points to the north to appease rudra, [121,12-15] he wipes the ladle downwards in the evening and upwards in the morning, [121,15-122,6] the agnihotra is dedicated to vizve devaaH; [121,16-17] he pleases devas, [121,17-18] he leaves pazus to the yajamaana, [121,18] he gives share to rudra, [121,18-19] he pleases oSadhis and pitRs, [121,19-20] he pleases manuSyas, [121,20-122,1] he appeases sarpas, [122,1-2] he obtains pazus by worshipping puuSan, [122,2-6] he appeases rudra.MS 1.8.5 [121,10-12] udaGG uddizati // anaabho mRDa dhuurte namante10 (>namas te??) astu rudra mRDa // ity etaa vai rudrasya tanvaH kruuraa etaani naamaany etaa11bhir vaa eSa pazuuJ zamaayate taa evaasya bhaagadheyena zamayaty. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva) vaizvadeva vidhi. MS 1.8.5 [121,10-122,6] ([121,10-15]) udaGG uddizati // anaabho mRDa dhuurte namante10 (>namas te??) astu rudra mRDa // ity etaa vai rudrasya tanvaH kruuraa etaani naamaany etaa11bhir vaa eSa pazuuJ zamaayate taa evaasya bhaagadheyena zamayaty avaacii12naM saayam avamaarSTi tasmaat saayam avaacii pruSvaity uurdhvaM divonmaarSTi13 tasmaad uurdhvaa divaiti paraaciinam iva vaa etad yad agnihotraM yat purastaa14d yaajuSaM vadati dhRtyaa anirmaargaaya vaizvadeva vidhi. MS 1.8.5 [121,10-122,6] ([121,15-122,6]) yo vaa agnihotrasya vaizvadevaM15 vedaaghaatuka enaM pazupatir bhavaty aghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun praaG aasii16no juhoti devaaMs tena priiNaati hutvoJziMSati pazuun eva yaja17maanaayoJziMSaty udaGG uddizati rudraM tena niravadayate dakSinato ni18maarSTy oSadhiiz ca tena pitRRMz ca priiNaati praaznaati manuSyaaMs tena19 priiNaaty angulyaa praaznaati yad attvaaya na dato gamayed yad dato gamaye20t sarpaa enaM ghaatukaaH syuH sarpaan eva zamayaty ahiMsaayai // puuSaasi //122,1 iti yajur vadet pazavo vai puuSaa pazuun evaavarunddhe 'zaanto vaa eSo2 'priitaH puruSamedhaM vaa eSa pratiikSate yajamaanam eva havyaM yad agniho3trahavaNiiM niSTapaty azaantas tenaagnihotrahavaNiiM pratapya hasto 'vadheyo4 hasto vaa pratapyaagnihotrahavaNyaam avadheyas tenaivainaM zamayati tena prii5Naati zaanta enaM priito na hinasti. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 100.) vaizvadeva vidhi. TB 2.1.1.1-3 angiraso vai sattram aasata / teSaaM pRznir gharmadhug aasiit / sarjiiSeNaajiivat / te 'bruvan / kasmai nu sattram aasmahe / ye 'syaa oSadhiir na janayaama iti / te divo vRSTim asRjanta / yaavantaH stokaa avaapadyanta / taavatiir oSadhayo 'jaayanta / taa jaataaH pitaro viSeNaalimpan /1/ taasaaM jagdhvaa rupyanty ait / te 'bruvan / ka idam ittham akar iti / vayaM bhaagadheyam icchamaanaa iti pitaro 'bruvan / kiM vo bhaagadheyam iti / agnihotra eva no 'py astv ity abruvan / tebhya etad bhaagadheyaM praayacchan / yad dhutvaa nimaarSTi / tato vai ta oSadhiir asvadayan / ya evaM veda /2/ svadante 'smaa oSadhayaH / (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 101.) vaizvadeva vidhi. TB 2.1.4.4-8 brahmavaadino vadanti / catur unnayati /4/ dvir juhoti / atha kva dve aahutii bhavata iti / agnau vaizvaanara iti bruuyaat / eSa vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH / yad braahmaNaH / hutvaa dviH praaznaati / agnaav eva vaizvaanare dve aahutii juhoti / dvir juhoti / dvir nimaarSTi / dviH praaznaati /5/ SaT saMpadyante / SaD vaa RtavaH / Rtuun eva priiNaati / brahmavaadino vadanti / kiMdevatyam agnihotram iti / vaizvadevam iti bruuyaat / yad yajuSaa juhoti / tad aindraagnam / yat tuuSNiim / tat praajaapatyam /6/ yan nimaarSTi / tad oSadhiinaaM / yad dvitiiyam / tat pitRRNaam / yat praaznaati / tad garbhaaNaam / tasmaad garbhaa anaznanto vardhante / yad aacaamati / tan manuSyaanaam / udaG paryaavRtyaacaamati /7/ aatmano gopiithaaya / nirNenakti zuddhyai / niSTapati svagaakRtyai / uddizati / saptarSiin eva priiNaati / (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 100-101.) vaizvadeva vidhi. KB 2.2 [4,22-5,10] ... dvir udiiciiM srucam udyacchati rudram eva tat svaayaaM dizi priitvaavasRjati tasmaad dhuuyamaanasyottarato na tiSThen ned etasyaaghalasya devasya paripraardhe 'saaniiti taam uttarataH saayam upamaarSTi pratiiciim aadityaM tad astaM nayati dakSiNata uurdhvaaM praatar aadityaM tad unnayati yat puurvam upamaarSTi tat kuurce nilimpaty oSadhiis tena priiNaati yad dvitiiyaM tad dakSiNena kuurcam uttaanaM paaNiM nidadhaati pitRRMs tena priiNaaty atha yad dviH pradezinyaa praaznaati garbhaan puurveNa priiNaati tasmaad anaznanto garbhaaH praaNanti vayaaMsy uttareNa tasmaad vayaaMsi bahu kiM ca kiMcid iva bhakSayanti zvetam iva prasraapatyanty atha yat srucaa bhakSayati bhuutaM ca tena bhavyaM ca priiNaaty atha yat srucaM nirleDhi sarpadevajanaaMs tena priiNaaty atha yat srucaM maarjayate rakSodevajanaaMs tena priiNaaty atha yat praagudiiciir apa utsincati gandharvaapsarasas tena priiNaaty atha yat praagudiiciiM srucam uddizati rudram eva tat svaayaaM dizi dadhaaty evam agnihotreNa sarvaaNi bhuutaani priiNaati /2/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 101-102.) vaizvadeva vidhi. ZB 2.3.1.19-20 sa yad agnau juhoti / tad deveSu juhoti tasmaad devaaH santy atha yad upamaarSTi tat pitRSu cauSadhiiSu ca juhoti tasmaat pitaraz cauSadhayaz ca santy atha yad dhutvaa praaznaati tan manuSyeSu juhoti tasmaan manuSyaah santi /19/ yaa vai prajaa yajne 'nanvaabhaktaaH / paraabhuutaa vai taa evam evaitad yaa imaaH prajaa aparaabhuutaas taa yajnamukha aabhajati teno ha pazavo 'nvaabhaktaa yan manuSyaan anu pazavaH /20/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 102.) vaizvadeva vidhi. ZB 11.5.3.6-7 atha yaaM samidham aadadhaami / aahutiinaaM saa pratiSThaa yaa puurvaahutir devaaMs tayaapraiSaM yad upaasiiSadaM baarhaspatyaM tad yad apaikSiimaM caamuM ca lokau tena samadhaaM yottaraahutir maaM tayaa svarge loke 'dhaam /6/ atha yad dhutvaa prakampayaami / vaayavyaM tad yat srucaM parimRjya kuurce nyamaarjiSam oSadhivanaspatiiMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM parimRjya dakSiNato hastam upaasiiSadaM pitRRMs tenaapraiSaM yat puurvaM praaziSaM maaM tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM prajaaM tenaatha yad utsRpyaapaaM pazuuMs tenaapraiSaM yat srucy apa aaniiya niraukSiSaM sarpadevajanaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM gandharvaapsarasas tenaatha yat tRtiiyam etaaM dizam udaukSiSaM svargasya lokasya tena dvaaraM vyavaariSaM yaj jaghanenaahavaniiyam apo nyanaiSam asmai lokaaya tena vRSTim adaaM yat samatiSThipaM yat pRthivyaa uunaM tat tenaapuupuram ity etan nau bhagavant saheti hovaaca /7/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 102-103.) vaizvadeva vidhi. GB 1.3.12 [79,5-80,4] ... yaaM prathamaam aahutim ahauSaM maam eva tat svarge loke 'dhaaM yad gaarhapatyam avekSiSam asya lokasya saMtatyai praajaapatyottaraahutis tasmaat puurNataraa manasaiva saa yad dhutvaa srucaM trir udancam udanaiSaM rudraaMs tenaapraiSaM yad barhiSi srucaM nidhaayonmrjyottarataH paaNii niramaarkSaM oSadhivanaspatiiMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyam unmRjya pitryupaviitaM kRtvaa dakSiNataH pitRbhyaH svadhaam akaarSaM pitRRMs tenaapraiSaM yat prathamaM praavizaM praaNaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM garbhaaMs tena tasmaad anaznanto garbhaa jiivanti yad antataH sarvam eva praaziSaM vizvaan devaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad aprakSaalitayodakaM srucaa nyanaiSaM sarpetarajanaaMs tenaipraiSaM yat prakSaalitayaa sarvapuNyajanaaMs tena yad apareNaahavaniiyam udakaM srucaa nyanaiSaM gandharvaapsarasas tenaapraiSaM yat sruvaM ca srucaM ca pratyataapsaM saptarSiiMs tenaapraiSam ... . (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 103-104.) vaizvadeva vidhi. JB 1.41 [17,4-23] (41 [17,4-13]) athopamaarSTi / sa yat prathamam upamaarSTi tena gandharvaapsarasaH priiNaati / taM gandharvaa4psarasa aahuz zruddhaa te maa vigaat sarvaiH kaamais tRpya svargaM lokam aapnuhiiti //5 atha yad dvitiiyam upamaarSTi tena gRhaaMz(Bodewitz 1973: 97, n. 19) ca pitRRMz ca priiNaati / taM gRhaaz ca pita6raz caahuz zraddhaa te maa vigaat sarvair kaamais tRpya svargaM lokam aapnuhiiti /7 atha yad dvir angulyaa praaznaati sa yat prathamaM praaznaati tena praaNaapaanau tRpyataH / taM8 praaNaapaanaav aahatuz zraddhaa te maa vigaat sarvaiH paamais tRpya svargaM lokam aapnuhiiti //9 atha yad dvitiiyaM praaznaati tenodaanaapaanau tRpyataH / tam udaanaapaanaav aahatuz10 zraddhaa te maa vigaat sarvaiH kaamais tRpya svargaM lokam aapnuhiiti //11 vaizvadeva vidhi. JB 1.41 [17,4-23] (41 [17,12-17]) atha yat srucaa praaznaati tena samaanavyaanau ca garbhaaMz ca priiNaati / taM samaanavyaanau12 garbhaaz caahuz zraddhaa te maa vigaat sarvaiH kaamais tRpya svargaM lokam aapnuhiiti //13 atha yat srucaM niraznaati tena devajanaan priiNaati / taM devajanaa aahuz zraddhaa te maa14 vigaat sarvaiH kaamais tRpya svargaM lokam aapnuhiiti //15 atha yat srucas saMkSaalanaM ninayati tena vayaaMsi priiNaati / taM vayaaMsy aahuz zraddhaa16 te maa vigaat sarvaiH kaamais tRpya svargaM lokam aapnuhiiti //17 vaizvadeva vidhi. JB 1.41 [17,4-23] (41 [17,18-]) atha yaa etaas sruco nirNijyodiiciir apa utsincati tena RSiin priiNaati / tam18 RSaya aahuz zraddhaa te maa vigaat sarvaiH kaamais tRpya svargaM lokam aapnuhiiti //19 atha yat sthaaliisaMkSaalanaM ninayati tena sarpajanaan priiNaati / taM sarpajanaa aahuz20 zraddhaa te maa vigaat sarvaiH kaamais tRpya svargaM lokam aapnuhiiti //21 atha yat pazcaad vaa purastaad vaa parikramya dakSiNato 'gniinaam aaste prajaapatir eva22 tad bhuutvaaste kam aham asmi kaM mama iti /41/23 vaizvadeva vidhi. AzvZS 2.3.20-21 bhuuyiSThaM sruci ziSTvaa trir anuprakampyaavamRjya kuzamuuleSu nimaarSTi pazubhyas tveti /20/ teSaaM dakSiNata uttaanaa anguliiH karoti praaciinaaviitii tuuSNiiM svadhaa pitRbhya iti vaa /21/ (agnihotra) vaizvadeva vidhi. ZankhZS 2.9.12-13 puurvam upamaarjanaM kuzeSu nilimpaty oSadhiiH praaNaamiiti manasaa /12/ uttaraM dakSiNataH paaNim uttaanaM nidadhaati pitRRn priiNaamiti manasaa /13/ (agnihotra) vaizvadeva vidhi. ManZS 1.6.1.41, 44-45, 47-48 ziSTvaa bhuuyiSTham anaabho mRDa dhuurteti (MS 1.8.5 [121.10-12]) samayaagniM trir udaG uddizati /41/ oSadhiir jinveti darbheSu lepaM nimaarSTi /44/ pitRbhyaH svadheti dakSiNata uttaanaM paaNiM nidadhaati /45/ itarajanebhyaH svaaheti nirleDhi // gandharvetarajanebhyaH svaaheti praataH /47/ anirmRSTaayaam aasicya sarpaan pipiilikaaH priiNaami sarpapipiilikaabhyaH svaaheti praagudiiciis trir apo niHsaarayati // (agnihotra) vaizvadeva vidhi. VarZS 1.5.2.37, 40, 42, 45-48 oSadhiibhyas tveti darbheSu lepaM nimaarSTi /37/ ... anaabho mRDa dhuurta iti trir udiiciiM srucam uddharati /40/ ... pitRRJ jinveti dakSiNataH pRthivyaaM lepaM nimaarSTi /42/ ... udagdaNDayaa srucaantarvedi bhakSayati garbhaan priiNaati garbhyebhyaH svaaheti /45/ nirasya lepaM paristaraNaiH srucaM prakSaalyotkaraM pradaaya puurayitvaa praagudiiciim utsincati sarpaan pipiilikaaH priiNaati sarpebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaz ca svaaheti /46/ dvitiiyaM pazcaad aahavaniiyasya pRthivyaam amRtaM juhomi svaaheti /47/ srucaM niSTapya hastam avadhaayottarato nidadhaati saptaRSiin priiNaati saptaRSibhyaH svaaheti /48/ (agnihotra) vaizvadeva vidhi. BaudhZS 3.6-7 [75,8-76,2; 76,9-13] atha trir ativaalya kuurce srucaM nidhaayaavaaciinam avamRjya pratiicaa niicaa paaNinauSadhiiSu lepaM nimaarSTy oSadhiibhyas tvauSadhiir jinvety evam eva dvitiiyam avamRjyauSadhiiSv eva nimaarSTi dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii pitRbhyas tvaa pitRRJ jinveti saayam atha praatar uurdhvam unmRjya praacottaanena paaNinauSadhiiSu lepam unmaarSTy oSadhiibhyas tvauSadhiir jinvety evam eva dvitiiyam avamRjyauSadhiiSv eva nimaarSTi dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii pitRbhyas tvaa pitRRJ jinvety athaapa upaspRzya ... nirNijya srucaM niSTapyaadbhiH puurayitvodag uddizati saptarSiin priiNiihi saptarSiiJ jinva saptarSibhyaH svaaheti saptarSiin eva priiNaatiiti braahmaNam (TB 2.1.4.8) atha jaghanena gaarhapatyam apo ninayatiidam aham agnau vaizvaanare 'mRtaM juhomi svaahety akSityaam akSitaahutiM juhomi svaahety antarvedi ninayati. (agnihotra) vaizvadeva vidhi. BharZS 6.13.9-14.6 upaniSkramyaagnihotrahavaNiiM maarjayitvaa barhiSi lepaM nimaarSTi /9/ adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaa praaG ninayati sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinva iti prathamam / sarpaan pipiilikaan jinva iti dvitiiyam / sarpetarajanaan jinva iti tRtiiyam /10/ pradakSiNam aavartate /11/ na barhir anupraharaty aahavaniiye /12/ agnihotrahavaNiiM niSTapati pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araatayaH iti /13/ tasyaaM hastam avadadhaati /14/ hastaM vaa prataapyaagnihotrahavaNyodag uddizati saptarSibhyas tvaa saptarSiin jinva iti /13.15/ adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaapareNaahavaniiyaM ninayati pRthivyaaM tvaagnau vaizvaanare 'mRtaM juhomi svaahaa iti /14.1/ evam evaapareNa gaarhapatyaM ninayati /2/ patnyaa apy anjalaav aanayati gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaan jinva iti vigraahaM kaniiyo 'gre 'tha bhuuyaH /3/ yadi patnii naanuSyaat pRthivyaam eva dvir ninayet /4/ etasmaad evaagnihotrazeSaad dviz catur vaa sruveNa gaarhapatya juhoti agne gRhapate pariSadya juSasva svaahaa iti /5/ annapate 'annasya no dehi ity anvaahaaryapacane /6/ (agnihotra) vaizvadeva vidhi. ApZS 6.11.3-4a, 12.4-7 hutvaa srucam udgRhya rudra mRDaanaarbhava mRDa dhuurta namas te astu pazupate traayasvainam iti triH srucaagnim udancam ativalgayati /3/ puurvaval lepam avamRjya praaciinaaviitii svadhaa pitRbhyaH pitRRJ jinveti dakSiNena vediM bhuumyaaM lepaM nimRjya ... /4/ ... adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinveti pratidizaM vyutsicya sarpaan pipiilikaa jinva sarpetarajanaan jinva sarpadevajanaan jinveti tisraH sruca utsicya caturthiiM puurayitvaa pRthivyaam amRtaM juhomi svaahety apareNaahavaniiyaM niniiya zeSaM patnyaa anjalau gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaan jinveti /4/ yadi patnii naanuSyaad devaanaaM patniibhyo 'mRtaM juhoti svaaheti patnyaayatane ninayet /5/ aparaM srucy aaniiya vipruSaaM zaantir asiity unnayanadeze niniiyaahavaniiye srucaM prataapya hasto 'vadheyo hasto vaa prataapya surcy avadheyaH /6/ tayor udag uddizati saptarSibhyas tvaa saptarSiiJ jinveti /7/ (agnihotra) vaizvadeva vidhi. HirZS 3.7.86-89, 95-103 [351,19-28; 353,16-355,2] rudra mRDaanaarbhava mRDa dhuurta mRDa namas te astu pazupate maa maa hiMsiir iti srucaa trir udancam agnim ati valgayati /86/ srucaM nidhaaya lepam aadaaya /87/ pitRbhyas tvaa pitRRJ jinveti dakSiNataH sthaNDile lepaM nimaarSTi /88/ apa upaspRzya /89/ ... srucam adbhiH puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaaJ jinveti vidhukSati /95/ aacamya /96/ srucaM darbhaiH prakSaalya /97/ puurayitvaa sarpaan pipiilikaaJ jinvety apa utsincati /98/ sarpadevajanaaJ jinveti dvitiiyaaM bhuutebhyas tveti tRtiiyaaM mahate devaayeti caturthiim /99/ srucam adbhiH puurayitvaa pRthivyaam amRtaM juhomi svaahety apareNaahaniiyam apareNa vaa gaarhapatyaM ninayati /100/ gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaan priiNiihiiti tasyaikadezam anjalau patnyaaH /101/ patnii yadi naanvaaste sarvaM pRthivyaam /102/ hastaM prataapya srucy avadadhaati srucaM vaa niSTapya haste 'vadadhaati saptarSibhyas tvaa saptarSiiJ jinveti srucodaguddizati /103/ (agnihotra) vaizvadeva vidhi. VaikhZS 2.5-6 [25,10-12; 14-17; 21-22; 26,1-4] lepam aadaayottarataH kuurca oSadhiibhyas tvauSadhiir jinveti lepam nimRjyaagne gRhapata iti gaarhapatyaM dakSiNaavRt pratiikSate ... srucam udgRhya rudra mRDeti srucodiiciiM jvaalaaM trir ativalgayati ... kuurce srucaM nidhaaya pitRbhyas tvaa pitRRJ jinveti dakSiNataH sthaNDile niicaa paaNinaa lepaM nimRjya ... darbhaiH srucaM zodhayitvaadbhiH puurayitvocchiSTabhaajo jinvety uttareNaahavaniiyam apo visRjet /5/ taam agnihotrahavaNiiM niSTapya punas toyaiH saMzodhya punar adbhiH puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaaN jinveti puurvasyaaM saMsraavyaakSitam asiiti vedimadhye gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaaN jinveti patnyanjalau ca / sapta RSiin priiNiihiity uttareNa gaarhapatyam apaaM zeSaM visRjet / (agnihotra) vaizvadeva vidhi. KatyZS 4.14.20-21, 27-28 upamRjya srucaM kuurce nimaarSTi namo devebhyaH /20/ svadhaa pitRbhya iti dakSiNata uttaanam /21/ ... utsRpya nirleDhyaacamoptsincati devaan jinva pitRRn jinva tRtiiyaam udukSati sapta RSiin jinveti /27/ caturthiiM kuurcasthaane trir niSincaty agnaye pRthiviikSite svaahaa pRthivyaa amRtaM juhomi svaahaamRte 'mRtaM juhomi svaaheti /28/ (agnihotra) vaizvadeva vidhi. VaitS 7.13-14, 22b-23 srucaM trir udancam unnayati rudraan priiNaami iti /13/ barhiSi nidhaayonmRjyottarataH paaNii nirmaarSTi oSadhivanaspatiin priiNaami iti /14/ ... aprakSaalitayodakaM srucaa ninayati sarpetarajanaan iti / barhiSaa prakSaalya sarpapuNyajanaan iti dvitiiyam / gandharvaapsarasaH ity apareNa tRtiiyam /22/ saptarSiin iti srucaM sruvaM ca pratapati /23/ (agnihotra) vaizvadeva analysis. AzvZS 2.3.20-21: (20) on the kuzas, pazus; (21) to the south, pitRs. vaizvadeva analysis. ZankhZS 2.9.12-13: (12) on the kuzas, oSadhis; (13) to the south, pitRs. vaizvadeva analysis. ManZS 1.6.1.41, 44-45, 47-48: (41) to the north, rudra; (44) on the darbhas, oSadhis; (45) to the south, pitRs; (47a) itarajanas; (47b) gandharvas and itarajanas; (48) sarpas, pipiilikas; by water. vaizvadeva analysis. VarZS 1.5.2.37, 40, 42, 45-48 (37) on the darbhas, oSadhis; .(40) to the north, rudra; (42) to the south, pitRs; (45) by causing to eat the rest of the agnihotra, garbhas; (46) on the utkara, sarpas and pipiilikas; (47) to the west of the aahavaniiya, pRthivii; (48) to the north, saptarSis. vaizvadeva analysis. BaudhZS 3.6 [75.8-76.2, 76.9-13] ([75.8-10, 85.11-86.1]) on the oSadhis, oSadhis; ([(75.10-11, 76.1-2]) in the south, pitRs; ([76.9-11]) to the northern direction, saptarSis; ([76.11-12]) to the west of the gaarhapatya, agni vaizvaanara, ([76.12-13]) in the vedi, akSitaahuti. vaizvadeva analysis. BharZS 6.13.9-14.6: (10) on the barhis, sarpas, sarpa and pipiilikas, and sarpetarajana, with water; (15) saptarSis, by pointing out them; (14.1-2) to the west of the aahavaniiya and the gaarhapatya, pRthivii and agni vaizvaanara, with water; (3) on the palm of the patnii, gRhas, with water; (5) in the gaarhapatya, agni gRhapati, by offering the agnihotrazeSa; (6) in the anvaahaaryapacana, annapati, by offering the agnihotrazeSa. vaizvadeva analysis. ApZS 6.11.3-4a, 12.4-7: (11.3) to the northern direction, rudra; (11.4a) to the south of the vedi, pitRs; (12.4) to the four directions, sarpas, pipiilikaas, sarpetarajana, sarpadevajanas; to the west of the aahavaniiya, pRthivii; on the palm of the patnii, gRhas; (5) in the patnyaayatana, devaanaaM patniis; (7) to the north direction, saptarSis. vaizvadeva analysis. HirZS 3.7.86-89, 95-103 [351,19-28, 353.16-355.2]: (86) to the northern direction, rudra; (88) to the south, pitRs; (95) to the four directions, sarpas, (98) sarpas and pipiilikas; (99) sarpadevajanas, bhuutas, mahaadeva; (100) to the west of the aahavaniiya or the gaarhapatya, pRthivii; (101) on the palm of the patnii, gRhas; (103) to the north direction, saptarSis. vaizvadeva analysis. VaikhZS 2.5-6 [25.10-12, 14-17, 26.1-4] (25.10-11]) in the north, oSadhis; ([25.14-15]) to the north, rudra; ([25.16-17]) to the south, pitRs, ([25.21-22]) to the west of the aahavaniiya, ucchiSTabhaajs; ([26.1-2]) in the eastern direction, sarpas; ([26.3]) on the palma of the patnii, gRhas; ([26.3-4]) to the north of the gaarhapatya, saptarSis. vaizvadeva analysis. KatyZS 4.14.20-21, 27-28 (20) on the kuurca, devas; (21) to the south, pitRs; (27) devas, pitRs, saptarSis; (28) agni pRthiviikSit. vaizvadeva analysis. VaitS 7.13-14, 22b-23: (13) to the northern direction, rudras; (14) in the barhis, oSadhis and vanaspatis; (22b) sarpas and itarajanas; (22c) sarpas and puNyajanas; (22d) gandharvas and apsaras; (23) saptarSis. vaizvadeva note, the agnihotra milk is related with different deities in its different conditions, bibl. Bodewitz, 1976, The Daily and Morning Offering (agnihotra) according to the braahmaNas, pp. 175-179: 16 The vaizvadeva of the agnihotra milk. vaizvadeva note, the agnihotra milk is related with different deities in its different conditions, txt. MS 1.8.10 [130,14-19]. vaizvadeva note, the agnihotra milk is related with different deities in its different conditions, txt. AB 5.26.5-8. vaizvadeva note, the agnihotra milk is related with different deities in its different conditions, txt. TB 2.1.7.1. vaizvadeva note, the agnihotra milk is related with different deities in its different conditions, txt. TB 2.1.8.2-3. vaizvadeva vidhi. AVPZ 45.2.1-21 (1-11) hutam agnihotraM sarveSv ity eke /1/ carusthaalyaaH sruveNa /2/ iha puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatv iha prajaaM janayatu prajaapatiH / agnaye gRapataye rayimate pazupataye puSTipataye svaaheti gaarhapatya /3/ agnaye 'nnaadaayaannapataye svaaheti dakSiNaagnau hutvaa /4/ manasaivobhayatra prajaapatez carusthaalii /5/ srucaM sruvaM barhiSy aadhaayottarato 'gner upavizya praaznaati /6/ praaNaan priiNaamiity upazpRzya garbhaan priiNaamiiti dvitiiyaM vizvaan devaan priiNaamiity antataH sarvam /7/ aprakSaalitayodakaM srucaa ninayati sarpetarajanaan priiNaamiiti /8/ barhiSaa prakSaalya sarpapuNyajanaan priiNaamiiti dvitiiyam /9/ gandharvaapsarasaH priiNaamiity apareNaahavaniiyam udakaM tRtiiyam /10/ saptarSiin priiNaamiiti srucaM sruvaM ca pratitapati /11/ (to be continued) vaizvadeva vidhi. AVPZ 45.2.1-21 (12-21) dakSiNaan nayaamiiti raatrau srugdaNDam avamaarSTi /12/ praatar unmaarSTi /13/ ity uktaM samidaadhaanam /14/ agnyupasthaanam // raatriM raatrim aprayaataM(>apravaayaM??) bharanta iti (AV 19.55.1) /15/ yathaakaalaM saayaM-saayaM gRhapatir ayaM no agnir iti dve (AV 19.55.3-4) /16/ gaarhapatyapazcaad dugdhaannasyaagnihotrazrapaNii vidhiiyate /17/ yajna te veda pRSTham ity etayaalabhyaabhimantrayate /18/ ukhaayaaM sravantyaaM samardakarmabhyo 'nyasyaaM dRDhataraayaaM pratyaasicya sutaa deveSv ity anumantrayate /19/ evaM sarvaasuukhaasu somakalazamahaaviire vaa /20/ atha yasyaagnihotradhenvaadi vyaapadyeta / tatra yathaadevataM juhuyaad pratibhaave vyaahRtibhiH /21/ vaizvadeva vidhi. KauzS 73.13-74.12 (KauzS 73.13-19) ubhau ca saMdhijau yau vaizvadevau yathaRtvijau / varjayitvaa sabarhiSaH saajyaa yajnaaH sadakSiNaaH /13/ yathaazakti yathaabalaM hutaado 'nye ahutaado 'nye / vaizvadevaM havir ubhaye saMcaranti /14/ te samyanca iha maadayantaamiSam uurjaM yajamaanaa yam icchata / vizve devaa idaM havir aadityaasaH saparyata / asmin yajne maa vyathiSy amRtaaya haviSkRtam /15/ vaizvadevasya haviSaH saayaMpraatar juhoti / saayamaazapraataraazau yajnaav etau smRtaav ubhau /16/ apratibhuktau zucikaaryau ca nityaM vaizvadevau jaanataa yajnazreSThau / naazrotriyo naanavaniktapaaNir naamantravij juhuyaan naavipazcit /17/ biibhatsavaH zucikaamaa hi devaa naazraddadhaanasya havir juSante / braahmaNena brahmavidaa tu haavayen na striihutaM zuudrahutaM ca devagam /18/ yas tu vidyaad aajyabhaagau yajnaan mantraparikramaan / devataajnaanam aavRta aaziSaz ca karma striyaa apratiSiddham aahuH /73.19/ (to be continued) vaizvadeva vidhi. KauzS 73.13-74.12 (KauzS 74.1-12) (continued form above) tayor baliharaNam /1/ agnaya indraagnibhyaaM vaastoSpataye prajaapataye 'numataya iti hutvaa /2/ niSkramya bahiH praciinaM brahmaNe vaizravaNaaya vizvebhyo devabhyaH sarvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo bhuutebhyah sarvebhyo bhuutebhya iti bahuzo baliM haret /3/ dviH prokSan pradakSiNam aavRtyaantar upaatiitya dvaare /4/ dvaaryayor mRtyave dharmaadharmaabhyaam /5/ udadhaane dhanvantaraye samudraayauSadhivanaspatibhyo dvaayaapRthiviibhyaam iti /6/ sthuuNaavaMzayor digbhyo 'ntardezebhya iti /7/ sraktiSu vaasukaye citrasenaaya citrarathaaya takSopatakSaabhyaam iti /8/ samantam agner aazaayai zraddhaayai medhaayai zriyai hriyai vidyaayaa iti /9/ praaciinam agneH gRhyaabhyo devajaamibhya iti /10/ bhuuyo 'bhyuddhRtya braahmaNaan bhojayet /11/ tad api zloko vadati / maabraahmaNaagrataH kRtam azniiyaad viSavad annam annakaamyaa / devaanaaM devo braahmaNo bhaavo naamaiSa devateti /12/ vaizvadeva vidhi. ZankhGS 2.14.1-18 (1-9) atha vaizvadevo /1/ vyaakhyaato homakalpo /2/ vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar gRhye 'gnau juhuyaad /3/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa viSNave svaahaa bharadvaajadhanvantaraye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaaditaye svaahaanumataye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti hutvaitaasaa devataanaam /4/ atha vaastumadhye baliM hared etaabhyaz caiva devataabhyo namo brahmaNe braahmaNebhyaz ca vaastoS pate prati jaaniihy asmaan iti (RV 7.54.1) vaastumadhye vaastoSpataye ca /5/ atha dizaaM pradakSiNaM yathaaruupaM baliM harati /6/ nama indraayaindrebhyaz ca namo yamaaya yaamyebhyaz ca namo varuNaaya vaaruNebhyaz ca namaH somaaya saumyebhyaz ca namo bRhaspataye baarhaspatyebhyaz ca /7/ athaadityamaNDale namo 'ditaya aadityebhyaz ca namo nakSatrebhya Rtubhyo maasebhyo 'rdhamaasebhyo 'horaatrebhyaH saMvatsarebhyaH /8/ puuSNe pathikRte dhaatre vidhaatre marudbhyaz ceti dehaliiSu /9/ (to be continued) vaizvadeva vidhi. ZankhGS 2.14.1-26 (10-18) (continued from above) viSNave dRzadi /10/ vanaspataya ity uluukhale /11/ oSadhiibhya ity oSadhiinaaM sthaane /12/ parjanyaayaadbhya iti maNike /13/ namaH zriyai zayyaayaaM zirasi paadato bhadrakaalyai /14/ anugupte deze namaH sarvaannabhuutaye /15/ athaantarikSe naktaMcarebhya iti saayam ahazcarebhya iti praatar ye devaasa iti (RV 1.139.11) ca /16/ avijnaataabhyo devataabhya uttarato dhanapataye ca /17/ praaciinaaviitii dakSiNataH zeSaM ninayati ye agnidagdhaa iti (RV 10.15.14) /18/ vaizvadeva vidhi. AzvGS 1.2.1-11 atha saayaM praataH siddhasya haviSyasya juhuyaat /1/ agnihotradevataabhyaH somaaya vanaspataye 'gniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaaM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM dhanvantaraya indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe /2/ svaahety atha baliharaNam /3/ etaabhyaz caiva devataabhyaH / adbhya oSadhivanaspatibhyo gRhaaya gRhadevataabhyo vaastudevataabhyaH /4/ indraayendrapuruSebhyo yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyaH somaaya somapuruSebhya iti pratidizam /5/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhyaH iti madhye /6/ vizvebhyo devebhyaH /7/ sarvebhyo bhuutebhyo divaacaaribhya iti divaa /8/ naktaMcaaribhya iti naktam /9/ rakSobhya ity uttarataH /10/ svadhaa pitRbhya iti praaciinaaviitii zeSaM dakSiNaa ninayet /11/ vaizvadeva vidhi. GobhGS 1.4.1-15 atha vaagyato baliin haret /1/ bhaaSetaannasaMsiddhim atithibhiH kaamaM saMbhaaSeta /2/ atha haviSyasyaannasyoddhRtya haviSyair vyanjanair upasicyaagnau juhuyaat tuuSNiiM paaNinaiva /3/ praajaapatyaa puurvaahutir bhavati sauviSTakRty uttaraa /4/ atha baliin hared baahyato 'ntar vaa subhuumiM kRtvaa /5/ sakRd apo niniiya caturdhaa baliM nidadhyaat sakRd antataH pariSincet /6/ ekaikaM vaanunidhaanam ubhayataH pariSincet /7/ sa yat prathamaM nidadhaati sa paarthivo balir bhavaty atha yad dvitiiyaM sa vaayavyo yat tRtiiyaM sa vaizvadevo yac caturthaM sa praajaapatyaH /8/ athaaparaan baliin haret udadhaanasya madhyamasya dvaarasyaabdaivataH prathamo balir bhavaty oSadhivanaspatibhyo dvitiiya aakaazaaya tRtiiya /9/ athaaparaM baliM harec chayanaM vaadhivarcaM vaa sa kaamaaya vaa balir bhavati manyave vaa /10/ atha saMstuupaM sa rakSojanebhyaH /12/ aasiina evaagnau juhuyaat aasiinaH pitRbhyo dadyaat /13/ yathopapaadam itaraan /14/ svayaM tv evaitaan yaavad vased baliin haret /15/ vaizvadeva vidhi. KhadGS 1.5.18-35 siddhe saayaM praatar bhuutam ity ukta om ity uccair bruuyaat /18/ maa kSaa namas ta ity upaaMzu /19/ haviSyasyaannasya juhuyaat praajaapatyaM sauviSTakRtaM ca /20/ baliM nayed /21/ bahir antar vaa catur nidhaaya /22/ maNikadeze /23/ madhye dvaari /24/ zayyaam anu /25/ varcaM vaa /26/ atha sastuupam /27/ ekaikam ubhayataH pariSincet /28/ zeSam adbhis saardhaM dakSiNaa ninayet /29/ phaliikaraNaanaam apaam aacaamasveti (read, aacaamasyeti) vizraaNite /30/ pRthivii vaayuH prajaapatir vizve devaa aapa oSadhivanaspataya aakaazaH kaamo manyur vaa rakSogaNaaH pitaro rudra iti balidaivataani /31/ tuuSNiiM tu kuryaat /32/ sarvasya tv annasyaitat kuryaat /33/ asakRc ced ekasmin kaale siddhe sakRd eva kuryaad /34/ bahudhaa ced yad gRhapateH /35/ vaizvadeva vidhi. JaimGS 1.23 [24.4-15] saayaMpraatarazanasya balii vardhayitvaa puurvasmaad agnau juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti manasottaraaM tata evottarato 'gner baliM harati ye harSaNaa vepanaa sphaaTimaaharaa vaatasya bhraajam anusaMcaranti / tebhyo balim annakaamo haraamy annaM payasvad bahulaM me astv ity evam azanaayaty aayasthaane mRtyor adhiSThaanaaya svaaheti zeSasya baliharaNaM pradakSiNaM gRhyaabhyo devataabhyo baliM nayaami tan me juSantaaM taa maa paantu taa maa gopaayantu taa maa rakSantu taabhyo namas taabhyaH svaahety udadhaane madhye 'gaarasyottarapuurvaardhe zayane dehalyaaM saMcaraNe brahmaayatana eteSv aayataneSu zeSaM dhanvantaraye ninayet sadaa svastivaacanaM saa mahaazaantir ity aacakSate. vaizvadeva vidhi. ManGS 2.12.1-21 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar baliM haret /1/ agniiSomau dhanvantariM vizvaan devaan prajaapatim agniM sviSTakRtam ity evaM homo vidhiiyate /2/ atha baliM haraty agnaye namaH somaaya dhanvantaraye vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye agnaye sviSTakRta ity agnyaagaara uttaraam uttaraam /3/ adbhya ity udakumbhasakaaze /4/ oSadhibhya ity oSadhibhyo vanaspatibhya iti gRhamadhyamaayaaM sthuuNaayaam /5/ gRhyaabhyo devataabhya iti gRhamadhye /6/ dharmaayaadharmaayeti dvaare /7/ mRtyava aakaazaayety aakaaze /8/ antargoSThaayety antar goSThe /9/ bahir vaizravaNaayeti bahiH praaciim /10/ vizvebhyo devebhya iti vezmani /11/ indraayendrapuruSebhya iti purastaat /12/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNataH /13/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaat /14/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttarataH /15/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /16/ praaciim aapaatikebhyaH saMpaatikebhya RkSebhyo yakSebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaH pizaacebhyo 'psarobhyo gandharvebhyo guhyakebhyaH zailebhyaH pannagebhyaH /17/ divaacaaribhyo bhuutebhya iti divaa naktaM caaribhyo bhuutebhya iti naktam /18/ dhanvantaraye dhanvantaritarpaNam /19/ adbhiH saMsRjya pitRbhyaH svadheti zeSaM dakSiNaa bhuumau ninayet /20/ paaNii prakSaalyaacamyaatithiM bhojayitvaavaziSTasyaazniiyaat /21/ vaizvadeva vidhi. VarGS 17.1-22 atha vaizvadevaM vyaakhyaamaH /1/ tatra saayaMpraataHprabhRtiinaam agnihotravat parisamuhya paristiirya paryukSya saayaM praataH syaad ity eke /2/ haviSyasya vaa siddhasya vaizvadevaH /3/ agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /4/ avaziSTasya baliM haret /5/ dadhimadhumizrasyaagnaye purastaat yamaaya dakSiNataH somaaya pazcaat varuNaayottarataH madhye varuNaaryamabhyaaM brahmaNe ca / agnaye pRthivyai vaayave 'ntarikSaaya suuryaaya dive candramase nakSatrebhya iti /6/ adbhyaH kumbhadeze /7/ oSadhivanaspatibhyo madhyadeze /8/ kaamaaya / gRhapataya iti zayyaadeze /9/ zriyai ca /10/ rakSojanebhyo 'ntaH zaraNe /11/ aakaazaayeti sthalikaaNDaabhyaam /12/ tuuSNiiM niSkramyopari zaraNe /13/ kavyaM praacyaam /14/ pitRbhyaH svadhety anuSajet /15/ nama ity ante ca /16/ ye braahmaNaaH praacyaaM dizy arhantu / ye devaa yaani bhuutaani prapadye taani me svastyayanaM kurvantv iti / dakSiNasyaam pratiicyaam / uttarasyaam / uurdhvaayaam / ye braahmaNaa iti sarvatraanuSajet /17/ snehavad amaaMzam annaM bhojayitvaa viduSo braahmaNaan arthasiddhiM vaacayet /18/ baliharaNasyaante yaam aaziSam icchet taam aazaasiita /19/ gRhapatiH om akSayam annam astv ity aaha /20/ bhikSaaM pradaaya saayaMbhojam eva praatar aazet /21/ viproSya gRhaan upatiSThet /22/ vaizvadeva vidhi. KathGS 54.1-20 vaizvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye 'numatyai dhaanvantaraye vaastoSpataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca /1/ takSopatakSaabhyaam ity abhitaH /2/ puurveNaagnim ambaa naamaasi (dulaa naamaasi nitatnii naamaasi cupuNiikaa naamaasy abhrayantii naamaasi meghayantii naamaasi varSayantii naamaasi KS 40.4 [137.13-15]) iti sapta /3/ gRhyaabhyo nandini subhage sumangali bhadraMkariiti sraktiSv abhidakSiNam /4/ sthuuNaayaaM dhruvaayaaM zriyai hiraNyakezyai vanaspatibhyaz ceti /5/ dharmaadharmayor dvaare mRtyave ca /6/ udadhaane varuNaaya /7/ viSNava ity uluukhale /8/ marudbhya iti dRSadi /9/ upari zaraNe vaizravaNaaya raajne bhuutebhyaz ceti /10/ indraayendrapuruSebhya iti puurvaardhe /11/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /12/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /13/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttaraardhe /14/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /15/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /16/ sthaNDile divaacarebhyo bhuutebhya iti divaa /17/ naktaMcarebhyo bhuutebhya iti naktam /18/ zeSaM pitRbhyaH piNDaan nidadhaati /19/ udakalazam upanidhaaya svastyayanaM vaacayati /20/ vaizvadeva vidhi. BodhGS 2.8.1-40 (1-13) atha baliharaNam /1/ saayaM praatar yad azaniiyasya kriyetaupaasane pacave(>pacane?) vaa homaH /2/ etaavad eva naanaa /3/ kSaaralavaNaavaraannasaMsRSTasya tu homaM paricakSate /4/ kaamam itareSv aayataneSu /5/ atha yady etad eva syaad uttarato bhasmamizraan angaaraan niruhya teSu juhuyaat /6/ sarveSv aayataneSu paaNinaa parisamuuhyobhayataH pariSekaM nidadhyaat /7/ dezaabhyaase mantraabhyaasaH kaamaM samaanasthaaneSu /8/ avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/ apareNaagniM dharmaaya svaahaa, adharmaaya svaahaa iti /11/ agreNaagniM kadruvai naagamaatre svaahaa sarpebhyas svaahaa iti /12/ abbhriNyaavakaaze(>abbhriNaavakaaze??) acalaayai devyai svaahaa vaastupaalyai sagaNaayai svaahaa iti /13/ (to be continued) vaizvadeva vidhi. BodhGS 2.8.1-40 (13-29) (continued from above) abbhriNadeze adbhyas svaahaa varuNaaya svaahaa iti /14/ sthaalyaa(M) prajaapataye svaahaa parameSThine svaahaa iti /15/ devataavakaaze RSabhaaya svaahaa rudraaya svaahaa rudraaNyai svaahaa iti /16/ madhye 'gaarasya oSadhivanaspatibhyas svaahaa rakSodevajanebhyas svaahaa iti /17/ ucchirasi kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa zriyai svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /18/ sthuuNaadeze gRhaaya svaahaa gRharaajaaya svaahaa iti /19/ dhanadhaanyaakaaze(>dhanadhaanyaavakaaze??) dhanadhanyaabhyaaM(>dhanadhaanyaabhyaaM??) svaahaa vaizravaNaaya svaahaa iti /20/ goSThe vaa palvale vaa zriyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa iti /21/ uluukhalamusalaavakaaze uluukhalamusalaabhyaaM svaahaa iti /22/ dRSadupalaavakaaze dRSadupalaabhyaaM svaahaa iti /23/ samuuhanyavakaaze samuuhanyai devyai svaahaa iti /24/ uttarapuurvadeze 'gaarasya gRhyaabhyas svaahaa avasaanebhyas svaahaa avasaanapatibhyas svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti /25/ dvaaramadhye antarikSaaya svaahaa avaantarikSaaya svaahaa iti /26/ paarzvayoH dhaatre svaahaa vidhaatre svaahaa iti /27/ upapaarzvayoH bhuutyai svaahaa prabhuutyai svaahaa /28/ saMvaraNadeze yad ejati jagati yac ca ceSTati naamno bhaago 'yaM naamne svaahaa iti /29/ (to be continued) vaizvadeva vidhi. BodhGS 2.8.1-40 (30-35) (continued from above) athopaniSkramya jyeSThaavakaaze jyeSThaabhyaaM svaahaa karaskaraavakaaze karaskaraabhyaaM svaahaa iti /30/ anasi vaa rathe vaa zriyai svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /31/ goSThe rudraaya svaahaa pazubhyas svaahaa pazupataye svaahaa /32/ vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ atha dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa pitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa prapitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /34/ athaapa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii namo rudraaya bhagavate svaahaa iti /35/ (to be continued) vaizvadeva vidhi. BodhGS 2.8.1-40 (36-40) (continued from above) atha dikSu praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahaa udiicyai dize svaahaa uurdhvaayai dize svaahaa adharaayai dize svaahaa iti /36/ athaavaantaradikSu yamaaya svaahaa nirRtyai svaahaa rakSobhyas svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa iti /37/ athaakaaza utkSpati ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo rahaami mayi puStiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa iti divaa /38/ ye bhuutaaH pracaranti naktaM balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa iti naktam /39/ saMkSaalanaM praagudiicyaaM dizi ninayati namo rudraaya bhaumaaya svaahaa iti /40/ vaizvadeva vidhi. BharGS 3.12-14 [78.13-83.4] (12 [78.13-80.1]) sarveSu paakayajneSu striyaaz caanupetasya balimantro na vidyate 'pi vaa strii juhuyaan mantravarjaM na caanupeta upeto vyaakhyaato gRhamedhino yad azaniiyasya homaa balayaz ca svargapuSTisaMyuktaas teSaaM mantraaNaam upayoge dvaadazaaham adhaHzayyaa brahmacaryaM kSaaralavanavarjanaM cottamasyaikaraatram upavaasaH strii vaizvadevaM nirvaped yukto vaa svayaM nirvaped devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyo juSTaM nirvapaamiiti trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturthaM patnii prayataa phaliikaroti patnyaa upadizati prakSaalitapaaNipaadaadhizrayiita zRtaM vedayiita bhuutam iti bhartuH prativedayate tat subhuutaM viraaD annaM tan maa kSaayiiti vacanam abhighaaryodvaasya pratiSThitam abhighaaryopariSTaad adbhir maarjayitvaadhastaad gomayena naatredhmaabarhir bhavati naaghaarau naajyabhaagau vyaahRtiibhiz catasraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya pariSicya hastena juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaacyutakSitaye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye svaahaagnaye 'mavate svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti vyaahRtibhir juhoty eakaikazaH samastaabhiz ca (to be continued) vaizvadeva vidhi. BharGS 3.12-14 [78.13-83.4] (12-13 [80.1-81.1]) (continued from above) maa nas toke tanaye maa na aayuSi maa no goSu maa no azveSu riiriSaH / viiraan maa no rudra bhaamito vadhiir haviSmanto namasaa vidhema te svaahaa // kaamaaya svaahaa manyave svaahety atha pariSincanti mantraaMz ca saMnamati /12/ apareNaagniM hastena parimRjya dharmaaya svaahaadharmaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa kSayaaya svaahety annaM praaNaH prajaapatiH parameSThine svaahety ukhaayaam adbhyaH svaahaa varuNaaya svaahety udadhaanyaaM rudraaNyai svaahaa rudraaya svaaheti rudraaNyaaM bhuuH svaaheti sarvadevataabhyo 'ntarikSaaya svaahauSadhivanaspatibhyaH svaaheti madhye 'gaare kaamaaya svaaheti zayanadeze vanaspatibhyaH svaaheti sthuuNaadeza oSadhivanaspatibhyaH svaaheti sthuuNaaraajayor gRhyaabhyaH svaahaa gRhapatibhyaH svaahaavasaanebhyaH svaahaavasaanapatibhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze bhuutebhyaH svaahety udghaaTe yad ejati jagati yac ca ceSTati naamno bhaago yannaamne svaaheti saMvadaanyaam atha dehalyaaM marudbhyaH svaaheti madhye, dhaatre svaahaa vidhaatre svaaheti dvayor vaahayor (to be continued) vaizvadeva vidhi. BharGS 3.12-14 [78.13-83.4] (13-14 [81.1-82.5]) (continued from above) gRhaad upaniSkramyaahne svaahaa raatryai svaahety athopalabdhe pinkSaaNyai svaahaa pinkSaaNyai svaaheti pinkSaaNyaaM viSNave svaahaa viSNave svaahety uluukhalamusale 'nase svaaheti zakaTe somaaya svaaheti dhaanye zriyai svaahaa puSTyai svaaheti dhaanyanicaye 'tha pradakSiNam baliM ninayati praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahodiicyai dize svaahordhvaayai dize svaahaagneyai dize svaahaa nairRtyai dize svaahaa vaayavyai dize svaahaizaanyai dize svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti madhye /13/ indraaya svaahendrapuruSebhyaH svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaahaa yamapuruSebhyaH svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaahaa varuNapuruSebhyaH svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahaa somapuruSebhyaH svaahety uttarato 'gnaye svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahety uttarataH saptarSibhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze 'tha dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii juhoti pitRbhyaH svadhaa namaH pitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namaH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namo maataamahebhyaH svadhaa namo maatuH pitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namo maatuH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa nama iti triin anugebhyaH svadhaa nama iti madhye (to be continued) vaizvadeva vidhi. BharGS 3.12-14 [78.13-83.4] (14 [82.5-83.4]) (continued from above) 'pa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii juhoty Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaahaatharvavedaaya svaahaatharvaangirobhyaH svaahetihaasapuraaNebhyaH svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety athordhvaM baliM ninayati ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami may puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaaheti naktaM balim icchanta iti raatryaam athaarkeNaikaparNena baliM ninayati yeSaaM na maataa pacate yeSaaM raatryaaM samaagamam / teSaam ahaM tu bhuutaanaaM piNDaM daasyaamy ayaacitaH // bhaye me 'bhayam astu durbhikSe ca subhikSam / jananamaarake mRtyujaatipraaye ca kaalyataaM svaaheti paatrasaMkSaalanaM ninayati nizi zritebhyaH svaahaa rudraaya svaaheti vaa vaizvadevaM hutvaatithim aakaankSetaagodohanakaalam agraM voddhRtya nidadhyaad yajno vaa eSa pancamo yad atithiH /14/ vaizvadeva vidhi. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.14-42.6] atha vaizvadevasyaannam asaav aupaasane 'gnau juhuyaat / gRhye 'gnau vaa / agnaye svaahaa iti saayam / suuryaaya svaahaa iti praataH / somaaya dhanvantaraye 'numataye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH sarvaabhyo devataabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa iti / atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret brahmane brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya iti / atha gRhadevataabhyo baliM harati / uluukhalamusalaabhyaam iti uluukhalamusale dRSadupalaabhyaam iti dRSadupale udadhaanyaa ity udadhaanyaam oSadhivanaspatibhyaam iti dvaare, antarikSe divaacaaribhya iti divaa naktaMcaaribhya iti naktam dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa pitRbhya iti / zeSaM dakSiNaa ninayet /2/ vaizvadeva vidhi. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.6-17] ata uurdhvaM devayajnaH sarveSaam upadizyate / yatraatmaavirodhena pratiniyataanaam oSadhiinaaN kodravaciinaraajamaaSamasuurakulatthavarakavarjaM nirvapaaNi yavaanaaM taNDulaanaaM praataH patniiM dadyaat / svayaM vaatha zrapayet / susaMmRSTagRhadvaaropalepanaH pratiniyataH saayaMpraataH anyad aavazyakaan kuryaat / agnaye jaatavedase svaahaa ity agnau tuuSNiiM dvitiiyam / ud u tyaM jaatavedasam ity aadityam upatiSThate brahmaNe nama iti brahmasthale baliM haret / somaaya ity udakumbhe vaayava iti vaastugRhe gRhapataya iti gRhadvaari prajaapataya iti garbhagRhe vizvebhyo devabhyaH iti devagRhe zaM no deviiH ity abhriNyaadikSu(>abbhriNyaadikSu?) tatpuruSebhya iti pratidizaM gRhebhya ity antarikSe sarvataH pazuunaaM pataye namo devebhya iti praagudiicyaaM brahmasthale vaa svadhaa pitRbhya iti dakSiNe nidadhaati / anena vaa puurvoktena vaasavaliharaNena(>vaayasabaliharaNena?) vaa balim /4/ vaizvadeva vidhi. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.9-41.16] ([40.9-41.3]) pacane vaavasathye carum abhighaarya vaizvadevaM yathaa heti (TS 4.7.15.w) maNDalaM pradakSiNam upalipya parimRjyaagnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahety uttaradakSiNayor madhye vyaahRtiir vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa kuhvai svaahaanumatyai svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vyaahRtiir imaa me agna iti caruM sedhmaM juhuyaad agnihotraaya svaahaa vaizvadevayajnaaya svaahaa brahmayajnaaya svaahaa devayajnaaya svaahaa bhuutayajnaaya svaahaa manuSyayajnaaya svaahaa pitRyajnaaya svadhaa namaH svaahaa pancamahaayajnaaya svaahaa vyaahRtiiH sviSTakRd vyaahRtiir atha gRhadevataabhyaH yathaadizaM baliharaNaM brahmaNe namo brahmapuruSebhyo namo vaastoSpataye nama iti gRhamadhye indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamapuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti (to be continued) vaizvadeva vidhi. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.9-41.16] ([41.3-16]) (continued from above) sarvaM dakSiNe pitRbhyo jnaativargapatnyantebhyaH kRtopaviitii yaavanto 'nnaarthinas taavadbhyo nirvapaamiiti nirupyaakaaze vizvebhyo devebhyo namo divaacarebhyo namo bhuutebhyo namo naktaMcarebhyo nama ity ucchiirSake zriyaa iti paadato bhadrakaalyaa iti pratidvaaraM puurvaantam uttaraantaM vaa bhuvaMgayor marudbhya iti culyaaH pakSayor agnaya ity udadhaanyaam adbhya iti peSaNyor ubhayor dRSada ity uluukhalamusalayor vanaspatibhya iti zuurpa oSadhiibhya iti vaastupRSThe zunaaM ca patitaanaaM ca zvapacaaM paaparogiNaam / vayasaaM ca krimiiNaaM ca bhuumaav annaM vapaamy aham iti balizeSaM nirvapati puurvavat pravaahaNaM kRtvaa bhuutiH smeti bhasmaalipyaapo hi STheti prokSya yat te agne tejas tenety agnim ud vaym ity aadityaM copatiSTheta nityaM saayaM praataH patnii vaa puSTikaamaa baliM bared vaizvadevakaale praaptam atithiM zaktyaa tarpayed vaizvaanaro hy eSa bhavati /7/ vaizvadeva contents. VaikhGS 6.17-18 [101,1-8]: 6.17 [101,1-4] a brief description of the vaizvadeva, 6.17 [101,4-5] when the vaizvadeva is not performed for one day, 6.18 [101,6-7] when the vaizvadeva is not performed for three days, 6.18 [101,7-8] when the vaizvadeva is not performed for twelve days. vaizvadeva vidhi. VaikhGS 6.17-18 [101,1-8] gRhastho yat pakvaM bhunjiita pakvena tena bhokSyann a1bhokSyan vaapi svagRhe tasminn aupaasanaagnau laukikaagnau vaa2 saayaMpraatar vaizvadevaM juhuyaat raatraav amantrakaM baliharaNaM patnii vaa3 karoty ekaahe vaizadevahome hiine mano jyotir iti praayazcittaM4 hutvaa vaizvadevaM juhuyaat /17/5 tryahe home hiine tantuM tanvann ity aadi tantumatiir vaiSNavaM6 juhuyaad dvaadazaahe 'gnaav aupaasane sthaaliipaakaM kRtvaa puurvavad ava7kiirNapraayazcittaM juhoti. vaizvadeva vidhi. ParGS 1.12.1-5 pakSaadiSu sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa darzapuurNamaasadevataabhyo hutvaa juhoti brahmaNe prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyo dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti /1/ vizvebhyo devebhyo baliharaNaM bhuutagRhyebhya aakaazaaya ca /2/ vaizvadevasyaagnau juhoty agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /3/ baahyataH striibaliM harati namaH striyai namaH puMse vayase 'vayase namaH zuklaaya kRSNadantaaya paapiinaaM pataye / namaH ye me prajaam upalobhayanti graame vasanta uta vaaraNye tebhyo namo 'stu balim ebhyo haraami svasti me 'stu prajaaM me dadatv iti /4/ zeSam adbhiH praplaavya tato braahmaNabhojanam /5/ vaizvadeva vidhi. ParGS 2.9.2-10 vaizvadevaad annaat paryukSya svaahaakaarair juhuyaad brahmaNa prajaapataye gRhyaabhyaH kazyapaayaanumataya iti /2/ bhuutagRhyebhyo maNike triin parjanyaayaadbhyaH pRthivyai /3/ dhaatre vidhaatre ca dvaaryayoH /4/ pratidizaM vaayave dizaaM ca /5/ madhye triin brahmane 'ntarikSaaya suuryaaya /6/ vizvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyaz ca bhuutebhyas teSaam uttarataH /7/ uSase bhuutaanaaM ca pataye param /8/ pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti dakSiNataH /9/ paatraM nirNijyottaraaparasaaM dizi ninayed yakSmaitat ta iti /10/ vaizvadeva vidhi. VarGP 1.25-26 haviSyasya siddhasya vaizvadevo /25/ agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devebhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /26/ vaizvadeva vidhi. ApDhS 2.2.3.1-4.9 (3.1-19) aaryaaH prayataa vaizvadeve 'nnasaMskartaaraH syuH /1/ bhaaSaaM kaasaM kSavakthum ity abhimukho 'nnaM varjayet /2/ kezaan angaM vaasaz caalabhyaapa upaspRzet /3/ aaryaadhiSThitaa vaa zuudraaH saMskartaaraH syuH /4/ teSaaM sa evaacamanakalpaH /5/ adhikam aharahaH kezazmazrulomanakhavaapanam /6/ udakopasparzanaM ca saha vaasasaa /7/ api vaaSTamiiSv eva parvasu vaa vaperan /8/ parokSam annaM saMskRtam agnaav adhizrityaadbhiH prokSet / tad devapavitram ity aacakSate /9/ siddhe 'nne tiSThan bhuutam iti svaamine prabruuyaat /10/ tat subhuutaM viraaD annaM tan maa kSaayiiti prativacanaH /11/ gRhamedhinor yad azaniiyasya homaa balayaz ca svargapuSTisaMyuktaaH /12/ teSaaM mantraaNaam upayoge dvaadazaaham adhaHzayyaa brahmacaryaM kSaaralavaNaavarjanaM ca /13/ uttamasyaikaraatram upavaasaH /14/ baliinaaM tasya tasya deze saMskaaro hastena parimRjyaavokSya nyupya pazcaat pariSecanam /15/ aupaasane pacane vaa SaDbhir aadyaiH pratimantraM hastena juhuyaat /16/ ubhayataH pariSecanaM yathaa purastaat /17/ evaM baliinaaM deze deze samavetaanaaM sakRt-sakRd ante pariSecanam /18/ sati suupasaMsRSTena kaaryaaH /19/ (to be continued) vaizvadeva vidhi. ApDhS 2.2.3.1-4.9 (3.20-) (continued from above) vaizvadeva analysis of the places and deities. ApDhS 2.2.3.1-4.9 vaizvadeva vidhi. HirDhS 2.1.32-62 (32-46) aaryaaH prayataa vaizvadeve 'nnaM saMskartaaraH syuH /32/ bhaaSaaM kaasaM kSavathum ity abhimukho 'nnaM varjayet /33/ kezaan angaM vaasaz caalabhyaapa upaspRzet /34/ aaryaadhiSThitaa vaa zuudraaH saMskartaaraH syuH /35/ teSaaM sa evaacamanakalpaH /36/ adhikam aharahaH kezazmazrulomanakhavaapanam /37/ udakosparzanaM (>udakopasparzanaM?) ca saha vaasasaa /38/ api vaaSTamiiSv eva parvasu vaa vaperan /39/ parokSam annaM saMskRtam agnaav adhizrityaadbhiH prokSet tad devapavitram ity aacakSate /40/ siddhe 'nne tiSThan bhuutam iti svaamine prabruuyaat /41/ tat subhuutam iti prativacanaH /42/ gRhamedhino yad azaniiyasya homaa balayaz ca svargapuSTisaMyuktaaH /43/ teSaam upayoge dvaadazaahaM brahmacaryam adhaHzayyaa kSaaralavaNamadhumaaMsavarjanaM ca /44/ uttamasyaikaraatram upavaasaH /45/ baliinaaM tasya tasya dezasaMskaaro hastena parimRjyaavokSya nyupya pazcaat pariSecanam /46/ (to be continued) vaizvadeva vidhi. HirDhS 2.1.32-62 (47-56) (continued from above) aupaasane pacane vaa SaDbhir aadyaiH (agnaye svaahaa, vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa, dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa, dhruvakSitaye svaahaa, acyutakSitaye svaahaa, agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa) pratimantraM hastenaitaa aahutiir juhuyaat /47/ evaM baliinaaM deze deze samavetaanaaM sakRt-sakRd ante pariSecanam /48/ sati suupe saMsRSTena kaaryaaH /49/ apareNaagniM saptamaaSTamaabhyaam (dharmaaya svaahaa, adharmaaya svaahaa) udagapavargam /50/ udadhaanasaMnidhau navamena (adbyaH svaahaa) /51/ madhye 'gaarasya dazamaikaadazaabhyaaM (oSadhivanaspatibhyaH svaahaa, rakSodevayajanebhyaH (>rakSodevajanebhyaH?) svaahaa) praagapavargam /52/ uttarapuurvaardhe 'gaarasyottaraiz caturbhiH (gRhyaabhyaH svaahaa, avasaanebhyaH svaahaa, avasaanapatibhyaH svaahaa, sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahaa) /53/ zayyaadeze kaamalingena (kaamaaya svaahaa) /54/ dehalyaam antarikSalingena (antarikSaaya svaahaa) /55/ uttareNa (yad ejati jagati yac ca ceSTati naamno bhaago yan naamne svaahaa) apidhaanyaam /56/ (to be continued) vaizvadeva vidhi. HirDhS 2.1.32-62 (57-62) (continued from above) uttarair (pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa, dive svaahaa, suuryaaya svaahaa, candramase svaahaa, nakSatrebhya svaahaa, indraaya svaaha, bRhaspataye svaahaa, prajaapataye svaahaa, brahmaNe svaahaa) brahmasadane /57/ dakSiNataH pitRlingena (svadhaa pitRbhyaH) praaciinaaviity avaaciinapaaNir dadyaat /58/ raudra uttaro yathaadevatam (namo rudraaya pazupataye svaahaa) /59/ tayor naanaa pariSecanaM dharmabhedaat /60/ naktam evottamena (ye bhuutaaH pracarnati naktaM balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa) vaihaayasaH /61/ etaan avyagro yathopadezaM kurute nityaH svargaH puSTiz ca /62/ vaizvadeva vidhi. Rgvidhaana 1.22-26 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/ vaizvadeva vidhi. AzvGPZ 1.12 [146.12-20] atha vaizvadevo dinasya praarambho naatra paakayajnatantram agnim aupaasanaM pacanaM vaa parisamuhya paryukSyaayatanam alaMkRtya siddhaM haviSyam adhizrityaadbhiH prokSyodag udvaasyaagneH pratyag darbheSu nidhaaya sarpiSaabhyajya savyaM paaNitalaM hRdaye nyasya sakRdavadaanena paaNinaa juhuyaat / somaaya vanaspataye ity ekaahutiM divaacaaribhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH iti sarvabhuutaanaaM vizeSaNaM prajaapater uktir iSyate pradhaanabaler udak puruSabalis tad idam annaabhaave taNDulaadibhiH kuryaad eke caante ca parisamuhya paryukSed eke naatra tantram iti paryuuhanokSaNe api na kurvanti kevalaM hutvopatiSThante / vizve devaaH sarve devaas tadtaivatyam itiidaM vaizvadevam /12/ vaizvadeva vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.26-160.7] tam enaM vaizvadevaM hutazeSeNa pRthagannena vaa kuryaan naasya zeSeNa vaizvadevaM kuryaat / athaasya zeSeNa gRhadevataanaaM balir dvare pitaamahaaya prakriiDe rudraaya atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyo 'tha madhye vaastoSpataye brahmaNe 'tha praagaadibhittimuuleSu siddhyai vRddhyai zriyai kiirtyai varuNaayodadhaane 'zvibhyaaM dRSadupalayor dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam uluukhalamusalayor atha niSkramya bhuumaav apa aasicya zvacaaNDaalapatitavaasyasebhyo 'nnaM bhuumau vikiret / ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSTHaaH(>preSyaaH?) / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadaatv iti raatrau cen naktaM vaa balim iti bruuyaad atha prakSaalitapaadapaaNir aacamya gRhaM pravizet zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM dyaur no devy abhayaM no astu / zivaa dizaH pradiza uddizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantu vizvata iti japitvaanyaani ca svastyayanaani tato manuSyayajnapuurvakaM bhunjiita /10/ vaizvadeva vidhi. karmapradiipa 2.3.10-2.4.11 (2.3.10-4.5) saayaM praatar vaizvadevaH kartavyo balikarma ca / anaznataapi satatam anyathaa kilbiSii bhavet /10/ amuSmai nama ity evaM balidaanaM vidhiiyate / balidaanapradaanaarthaM namaskaaraH kRto yataH /11/ svaahaaravaSaTkaaranamaskaaraa divaukasaam / svadhaakaaraH pitRRNaaM ca hantakaaro nRNaaM kRtaH /12/ svadhaakaareNa ninayet pitryam balim ataH sadaa / tadadhy eke namaskaaraM kurvate neti gautamaH /13/ naavaraardhyaa balayo bhavanti mahaamaarjaarazravaNapramaaNaat / ekatra ced avikRSTaa bhavantiitaretaram asaMsaktaaz ca /3.14/ atha tadvinyaasaH /1?/ vRddhipiNDaan ivottarottaraamz caturo baliin nidadhyaat pRthivyai vaayave vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataya iti / savyataH eteSaam ekaikasyaikaikam adbhya oSadhivanaspatibhya aakaazaaya kaamaayeti / eteSaam api manyava indraaya vaasukaye brahmaNa iti / eteSaam api rakSojanebhya iti /2?/ sarveSaaM dakSiNatah pitRbhya iti caturdaza nityaaH /3?/ aasasyaprabhRtayaH kaamyaaH /4?/ sarveSaam ubhayato 'dbhiH pariSekaH piNDavac ca pazcimaa pratipattiH /5/ (to be continued) vaizvadeva vidhi. karmapradiipa 2.3.10-2.4.11 (2.4.6-10(continued from above)) na syaataaM kaamyasaamaanye juhotibalikarmaNii / puurvaM nityavizeSoktaM juhotibalikarmaNoH /6/ kaamam ante bhaveyaataaM na tu madhye kadaa cana / naikasmin karmaNi tato karmaanyat taayate yataH /7/ agnyaadir gautamaadyukto homaH zaakala eva ca / anaahitaagner apy eSa yujyate balibhiH saha /8/ spRSTvaapo viikSamaaNo 'gniM kRtaanjalipuTas tataH / vaamadevyajapaat puurvaM praarthayed draviNodasam /9/ aarogyam aayur aizvaryaM dhiidhRtiM zaM balaM yazaH / ojo varcaH pazuun viiryam brahma braahmaNyam eva ca /10/ saubhaagyaM karmasiddhiM ca kulajyaiSThyaM sukartRtaam / sarvam etat sarvasaakSin draviNoda ririihi naH /11/ vaizvadeva analysis of the places and deities. karmapradiipa 2.3.10-2.4.11 (4.2?) where?, pRthivii, vaayu, vizve devaaH, prajaapati, to the left/north of them, aapaH, oSadhis and vanaspatis, aakaaza, and kaama, manyu, indra, vaasuki, brahmaa, rakSojanas; to the south, pitRs. vaizvadeva vidhi. GautDhS 5.8-18 tasmin gRhyaaNi /8/ devapitRmanuSyayajnaaH svaadhyaayaz ca balikarma /9/ agnaav agnir dhanvantarir vizve devaaH prajaapatiH sviSTakRd iti homaaH /10/ digdevataabhyaz ca yathaasvam /11/ dvaarSu marudbhyaH /12/ gRhadevataabhyaH pravizya /13/ brahmaNe madhye /14/ adbhya udakumbhe /15/ aakaazaayety antarikSe /16/ naktaMcarebhyaz ca saayam /17/ svastivaacya bhikSaadaanam appuurvam /18/ vaizvadeva vidhi. VasDhS 11.3-4, 9-10 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar gRhyaagnau juhuyaat /3/ gRhyadevataabhyo baliM haret /4/ ... zvacaaNDaalapatitavaayasebhyo bhuumau nirvapet /9/ zuudraayocchiSTam anucchiSTaM vaa dadyaat /10/ vaizvadeva vidhi. viSNu smRti 67.1-26 (1-14) athaagniM parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya pariSicya sarvataH paakaad agram uddhRtya juhuyaat /1/ vaasudevaaya saMkarSaNaaya pradyumnaayaaniruddhaaya puruSaaya satyaayacyutaaya vaasudevaaya /2/ athaagnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte /3/ tato 'nnazeSeNa balim upaharet /4/ bhakSopabhakSaabhyaam(>takSopatakSaabhyaam??) /5/ abhitaH puurveNaagnim /6/ ambaa naamaasiiti dulaa naamaasiiti nitantii(>nitatnii??) naamaasiiti cupuNiikaa naamaasiiti sarvaasaam /7/ nandini subhage sumangali bhadraMkariiti svazriSv(>sraktiSv??) abhipradakSiNam /8/ sthuuNaayaaM dhruvaayaaM zriyai hiraNyakezyai vanaspatibhyaz ca /9/ dharmaadharmayor dvaare mRtyave ca /10/ udadhaane varuNaaya /11/ viSNava ity uluukhale /12/ marudbhya iti dRSadi /13/ upari zaraNe vaizravaNaaya raajne bhuutebhyaz ca /14/ (to be continued) vaizvadeva vidhi. viSNu smRti 67.1-26 (15-26) (continued from above) indraayendrapuruSebhyaz ceti puurvaardhe /15/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /16/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /17/ somaaya somapuruSehya ity uttaraardhe /18/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /19/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /20/ sthaNDile divaacarebhyo bhuutebhya iti divaa /21/ naktaMcarebhya iti naktam /22/ tato dakSiNagreSu(>dakSiNaagreSu?) darbheSu pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai naamagotraabhyaaM ca piNDanirvaapaNam kuryaat /23/ piNDaanaaM caanulepanapuSpadhuupanaivedyaadi dadyaat /24/ udakakalazam upanidhaaya svastyayanaM vaacayet /25/ zvakaakazvapacaanaaM bhuvi nirvapet /26/ viSNu smRti 67.26 zvakaakazvapacaanaaM bhuvi nirvapet /26/ vaizvadeva vidhi. manu smRti 3.84-93 vaizvadevasya siddhasya gRhye 'gnau vidhipuurvakam / aabhyaH kuryaad devataabhyo braahmaNo homam anvaham /84/ agneH somasya caivaadau tayoz caiva samastayoH / vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo dhanvantaraya eva ca /85/ kuhvai caivaanumatyai ca prajaapataya eva ca / saha dyaavaapRthivyoz ca tathaa sviSTakRte 'ntataH /86/ evaM samyag dhavir hutvaa sarvadikSu pradakSiNam / indraantakaappatiindubhyaH saanugebhyo baliM haret /87/ marudbhya iti tu dvaari kSiped apsv adbhya ity api / vanaspatibhyo ity evaM musaloluukhale haret /88/ ucchiirSake zriyai kuryaad bhadrakaalyai ca paadataH / brahmavaastoSpatibhyaaM tu vaastumadhye baliM haret /89/ vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo balim aakaaza utkSipet / divaacarebhyo bhuutebhyo naktaMcaaribhya eva ca /90/ pRSThavaastuni kurviita baliM sarvaatmabhuutaye / pitRbhyo balizeSaM tu sarvaM dakSiNato haret /91/ zunaaM ca patitaanaaM ca zvapacaaM paaparogiNaam / vaayasaanaaM kRmiiNaaM ca zanakair nirvaped bhuvi /92/ evaM yaH sarvabhuutaani braahmaNo nityam arcate / sa gacchati paraM sthaanaM tejomuurtiM patharjunaa /93/ vaizvadeva vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.102-103 balikarmasvadhaahomasvaadhyaayaatithisatkriyaaH / bhuutapitramarabrahmamanuSyaaNaaM mahaamakhaaH /102/ devebhyaz ca hutaad annaac cheSaad bhuutabaliM haret / annaM bhuumau zvacaaNDaalavaayasebhyaz ca nikSipet /103/ vaizvadeva note, the vaizvadeva, otherwise called bhuutayajna, is a modification of an original worship of the bhuutas. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 193. vaizvadeva note, the first performance of the vaizvadeva: in the next morning after the naapitakarma which is performe after the caturthiikama. BodhGS 1.8.13 atraiva nirmaalyaani paribhuktaani vaasaaMsi pratisaraaMz ca pratimucyodumbarazaakhaayaaM saMsRjya /9/ athaavagaahyaanyonyasya pRSThe dhaavayitvodakaantaM pratiyauti pratiyuto varuNasya paazaH pratyasto varuNasya paazaH iti (TS 1.4.45.i (agniSToma, avabhRtha)) /10/ anyonyam alaMkRtya raktaani vaasaaMsi paridhaayaahatena vaasasaa veti /11/ yaanena padbhyaaM vaa gRhaM gatvaa prakSaalitapaadaav apa aacamya vaagyatau zayanam aarabhete /12/ zvobhuute vaizvadevena pratipadyate /13/ maasizraaddhena caaparapakSe /14/ vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. KauzS 74.1-12: (2) in the fire, agni, indraagnii, vaastoSpati, prajaapati, anumati; (3) out of the house, brahmaa, vaizravaNa, vizve devaaH, sarve devaaH, vizve bhuutaaH and sarve bhuutaaH; (5) at the door, mRtyu, dharma and adharma; (6) in the udadhaana, dhanvantari, samudra, oSadhis and vanaspatis and dyaavaaRthivii; (7) at the two sthuuNaavaMzas, dizas and antardezas; (8) at the sraktis, vaasuki, citrasena, citraratha, takSa and upatakSa; (9) around the fire, aazaa, zraddhaa, medhaa, zrii, hrii and vidyaa; (10) to the east of the fire, gRhya devajaamis. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. ZankhGS 2.14.1-26: (3-4) in the gRhya agni, agni, soma, indraagnii, viSNu, bharadvaaja dhanvantari, vizve devaaH, prajaapati, aditi, anumati, agni sviSTakRt; (5) in the center of the house, brahmaa, braahmaNas, vaastoSpati; (6-7) in the five directions, indra and aindras, yama and yaamyas, varuNa and vaaruNas, soma and saumyas, bRhaspati and baarhaspatyas; (8) in the disc of the sun, aditi and aadityas, nakSatras, Rtus, maasas, ardhamaasa, ahoraatras and saMvatsaras; (9) in the dehalii, puuSan pathikRt, dhaatR, vidhaatR, maruts; (10) on a dRSad, viSNu; (11) on an uluukhala, vanaspati; (12) in the oSadhiinaaM sthaana, oSadhis; (13) at the maNika, parjanya and waters; (14) zayyaa, zrii and bhadrakaalii; (15) in an anugupta deza, sarvaannabhuuti; (16) in the antarikSa, naktaMcaras and ahazcaras; (17) to the north, avijnaata devataas and dhanapati; (18) to the south, pitRs. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. AzvGS 1.2.1-11 (2) in the gRhya agni, agnihotradevataas, soma vanaspati, agniiSomau, indraagnii, dyaavaapRthivii, dhanvantari, indra, vizve devaaH, brahmaa; (4) (in the gRhya agni?), aapaH, oSadhis, vanaspatis, gRha, gRhadevataas, vaastudevataas; (5) to the cardinal directions, indra and indrapuruSas, yama and yamapuruSas, varuNa and varuNapuruSas, and soma and somapuruSas; (6) in the middle, brahmaa and brahmapuruSas; (7) vizve devaaH; (8) sarve bhuutas, divaacaaris; (9) sarve bhuutas naktaMcaaris; (10) in the north, rakSas; (11) in the south, pitRs. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. GobhGS 1.4.1-15: (4) in the gRhya agni, prajaapati and sviSTakRt; (8) pRthivii, vaayu, vizve devaaH, and prajaapati; (9) at the udadhaana, aapaH, in the middle of the house, oSadhi and vanaspait, at the door, aakaaza; (10) in the zayana, kaama, in the adhivarca, manyu; (11) in the saMstuupa, rakSojanas; (13) pitRs. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. KhadGS 1.5.18-35 (20) in the gRhya agni, prajaapati and sviSTakRt; (22, 31) out of the house and in the house, pRthivii, vaayu, prajaapati, and vizve devaaH; (23, 31) in the maNikadeza, aapaH, oSadhis, vanaspatis; (24, 31) at the door, aakaaza; (25, 31) along the zayyaa, kaama or manyu; (26, 31) in the varca, rakSogaNas; (29, 31) in the south, pitRs; (30, 31) in the north?, rudra. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. JaimGS 1.23 [24.4-15]: ([24.5-7]) in the gRhya agni, agni, soma, dhanvantari, dyaavaapRthivii, vizve devaaH, sarvaa devataaH, prajaapati; ([24.7-10]) to the north of the fire, special baliharaNa for an annakaama; ([24.10]) in the aayasthaana, mRtyor adhiSThaana; ([24.10-14]) at the udadhaana, in the middle, in the north-eastern part, in the zayana, in the dehalii, in the saMcaraNa and in the brahmaayatana, gRhyaa devataaH; ([24.14]) dhanvantari.(The deities mentioned in the JaimGS seeming lacks the variety.) vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. ManGS 2.12.1-21: (2-3) in the gRhya agni, agni, soma, dhanvantari, vizve devaaH, prajaapati and agni sviSTakRt; (4) at the udakumbha, aapaH; (5) for the oSadhis, oSadhis, and at the sthuuNaa in the center of the house, vanaspatis; (6) at the center of the house, gRhya devataas; (7) at the door, dharma and adharma; (8) in the air, mRtyu and aakaaza; (9) inside the goSTha, antargoSTha; (10) outside to the east, bahirvaizravaNa; (11) in the house, vizve devaaH ; (12) in the east, indra and indrapuruSa; (13) in the south, yama and yamapuruSa; (14) in the west, varuNa and varuNapuruSa; (15) in the north, soma and somapuruSa; (16) in the middle, brahmaa; (17) to the east, aapaatikas, saMpaatikas, RkSas, yakSas, pipiilikaas, pizaacas, apsaras, gandharvas, guhyakas, zailas, pannagas; (18) where?, divaacaarin bhuutas, naktaMcaarin bhuutas; (19) where?, dhanvantari; (20) to the south, pitRs. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. VarGS 17.1-18: (4) in the gRhya agni, agni, soma, prajaapati, dhanvantari, vaastoSpati, vizve devaaH, agni sviSTakRt; (6) to the east, agni, to the south, yama, to the west, soma, to the north, varuNa, in the middle varuNa and aryaman and brahmaa; where?, agni, pRthivii, vaayu, antarikSa, suurya, div, candramas, nakSatras; (7) at a kumbha, aapaH; (8) in the middle of the house, oSadhis and vanaspatis; (9-10) at the zayyaa, kaama, gRhapati and zrii; (11) within the house, rakSojanas; (11) at the two sthalikaaNDas, aakaaza; (13-16) on the roof, pitRs; (17) in the four directions, braahmaNas, devas and bhuutas. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. KathGS 54.1-20: (1) in the gRhya agni, agni, soma, mitra, varuNa, indra, indraagnii, vizve devaaH, prajaapati, anumati, dhaanvantari, vaastoSpati, agni sviSTakRt; (2) in the gRhya agni, takSa and upatakSa; (3) to the east of the fire, ambaa, dulaa, nitatnii, cupuNiikaa, abhrayantii, meghayantii, varSayantii(KS 40.4 [137.13-15] used in the agnicayana); (4) in the sraktis clockwise (from the east), nandinii, subhagaa, sumangalii, bhadraMkarii; (5) at the sthuuNaa dhruvaa, zrii, hiraNyakezii, vanaspatis; (6) at the door, dharma, adharma and mRtyu; (7) at the udadhaana, varuNa; (8) at the uluukhala, viSNu; (9) at the dRSad, maruts; (10) on the house, vaizravaNa, bhuutas; (11) to the east, indra and indrapusuSas; (11) to the east, indra and indrapuruSas; (12) to the south, yama and yamapuruSas; (13) to the west, varuNa and varuNapuruSas; (14) to the north, soma and somapuruSas; (15) in the middle, brahmaa and brahmapuruSas, (16) upward, aakaaza; (17-18) on the sthaNDila, divaacara bhuutas, and naktaMcara bhuutas; (19) where?, pitRs. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. BodhGS 2.8.1-40: (9) in the gRhya agni, agni, soma, dhruva, dhruva bhuuma, dhruvakSiti, acyutakSiti, iizaana, jayanta, dharmaruci, dhanvantari, vidyaa, ambikaa, hari, gaNas, gaNapatis, pariSads, vizve devaaH, saadhye devaaH, sarve devaaH, sarvaa devataaH; (10) in the north-eastern part of the gRhya agni, agni sviSTakRt; (11) to the west of the fire, dharma and adharma; (12) to the east of the fire, kadruu naagamaatR, sarpas; (13) near to the abbhriNa, acalaa devii and vaastupaalii sagaNaa; (14) in the abbhriNa, aapaH and varuNa; (15) in the sthaalii, prajaapati and parameSThin; (16) in the devataavakaaza?, RSabha, rudra and rudraaNii; (17) in the middle of the house, oSadhis and vanaspatis, rakSas and devajanas; (18) in the ucchiras, kaama, bhaga, zrii and viSNu; (19) at the sthuuNaa, gRha and gRharaaja; (20) at the place of dhanadhaanya, dhana and dhaanya and vaizravaNa; (21) in the goSTha or palvala, zrii and puSTi; (22) at the uluukhala and musala, uluukhala and musala; (23) at the dRSad and upala, dRSad and upala; (24) at the samuuhanii, samuuhanii devii; (to be continued) vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. BodhGS 2.8.1-40: (continued from above) (25) in the north-eastern part of the agaara, gRhyas, avasaanas, avasaanapatis, sarpadevajanas, sarvabhuutas; (26) in the middle of the door, antarikSa and avaantarikSa; (27) on the both sides, dhaatR and vidhaatR; (28) on both upapaarzva, bhuuti and prabhuuti; (29) on the saMvaraNa, bhaaga?; (30) at the jyeSTha, two jyeSThaas, at the karaskara, two karaskaras; (31) on a anas or ratha, zrii and viSNu; (32) in the goSTha, rudra, pazus, and pazupati; (33) in the middle of the agaara, vaastoSpati, pRthivii, antarikSa, div, suurya, candramas, nakSatras, aapaH, oSadhiis, vanaspatis, caraacaras, pariplavas, sariisRpas, dezas, kaalas, lokas, devas, RSis, vasus, rudras, aadityas, indra, bRhaspati, prajaapati, brahmaa; (34) to the south, pitRs, pitaamahas, prapitaamahas; (35) to the north, rudra; (to be continued) vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. BodhGS 2.8.1-40: (continued from above) (36) in the six directions, praacii diz, daksiNaa diz, pratiicii diz, udiicii diz, uurdhvaa diz, adharaa diz; (37) in the avaantaradiz, yama, nirRti, rakSas, iizaana; (38) in the aakaaza, 'ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa'; (39) in the aakaaza, 'ye bhuutaaH pracaranti naktam'; (40) to the north-eastern direction, rudra bhauma. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. BharGS 3.12-14 [78.13-83.4] (12-13 [79.12-81.1]) (12 [79.12-17]) in the gRhya agni, agni, soma, prajaapati, dhanvantari, dhruva, dhruva bhauma, dhruvakSiti, acyutakSiti, vizve devaaha, sarvaa devataaH, agni, agni amavat, agni annaada, agni sviSTakRt; (12 [80.1-3]) in the gRhya agni, rudra; (12 [80.4]) in the gRhya agni, kaama and manyu; (13 [80.6-7]) to the west of the fire, dharma, adharma, dhruva, kSaya; (13 [80.7-8]) in the ukhaa, parameSThin; (13 [80.8-9]) at the udadhaanii, aapaH and varuNa; (13 [80.9-10]) in the rudraaNii?, rudraaNii and rudra; (13 [80.10]) where?, sarvadevataas; (13 [80.10-11]) in the middle of the house, antarikSa, oSadhis and vanaspatis; (13 [80.11-12]) at the zayana, kaama; (13 [80.12]) at the sthuuNaa, vanaspatis; (13 [80.12-13]) at the two sthuuNaaraajas, oSadhis and vanaspatis; (13 [80.13-15]) in the north-eastern part of the house, gRhyaas, gRhapatis, avasaanas and avasaanapatis; (13 [80.15]) in the udghaaTa, bhuutas; (13 [80.15-16]) in the saMvadaanii, bhaaga; (13 [80.16-17]) at the dehalii, maruts; (13 [80.17-81.1]) on the two vaahas, dhaatR and vidhaatR; (to be continued) vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. BharGS 3.12-14 [78.13-83.4] (13 [81.1-]) (13 [81.1-2]) outside of the house, ahar and raatri; (13 [81.2-3]) in the pinkSaaNii, pinkSaaNii; (13 [81.3]) on the uluukhalamusala, viSNu; (13 [81.4]) on the zakaTa, anas; (13 [81.4-5]) on the dhaanya, soma; (13 [81.5]) on the dhaanyanicaya, zrii and puSTi; (13 [81.5-10]) digupasthaana to the ten directions; (14 [81.11-14]) digupasthaana to the four directions; (14 [81.14-16]) digupasthaana to the four directions; (14 [81.16-17]) in the north-eastern part, saptarSis and sarvabhuutas; (14 [81.17-82.5]) to the south, pitRs; (14 [82.5-8]) to the north, Rgveda, yajurveda, saamaveda, atharvaveda, atharvaangiras, itihaasapuraaNas, sarvadevajanas, sarvabhuutas; (14 [82.8-12]) upward, 'ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa' and 'ye bhuutaaH pracaranti naktam'; (14 [82.12-14]) where?, bali to the ancestors without relatives; 14 [83.1-2] where, nizi zritas and rudra. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.14-42.6]: ([41.14-17]) in the gRhya agni, agni, suurya, soma, dhanvantari, anumati, prajaapati, vizve devaaH, sarvaa devataaH, agni sviSTakRt; ([41.18-20]) to the nine directions, brahmaa and brahmapuruSas, indra and indrapuruSas, agni, yama and yamapuruSas, nirRti, varuNa and varuNapuruSas, vaayu, soma and somapuruSas and iizaana; ([42.1-2]) at the uluukhalamusala, uluukhalamusalas; ([42.2]) at the dRSadupala, dRSadupalas; ([42.2]) at the udadhaanii, udadhaanii, ([42.3]) at the door, oSadhis and vanaspatis; ([42.3-4]) in the antarikSa, divaacaarins and naktaMcaarins; ([42.4-5]) to the south, pitRs, pitaamahas and prapitaamahas. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.6-17]: ([99.9-10]) in the gRhya agni, agni jaatavedas; ([99.10-11]) aaditya upasthaana; ([99.11]) at the brahmasthala, brahmaa; ([99.11-12]) at the udakumbha, soma; ([99.12]) in the vaastugRha, vaayu; ([99.12]) at the door, gRhapati; ([99.12-13]) in the garbhagRha, prajaapati; ([99.13]) in the devagRha, visve devaaH; ([99.13-14]) at the abbhriNyaa, aapaH; ([99.14]) digupasthaana; ([99.14]) in the antarikSa, gRhyas; ([99.14-15]) in the north-east or in the brahmasthala, pazuunaaM pati and devas; ([99.15-16]) in the south, pitRs. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.9-41.16]: ([40.10-11]) in the gRhya agni, agni and soma; ([40.11-14]) in the gRhya agni, vizve devaaH, dhanvantari, kuhuu, anumati, prajaapati, dyaavaapRthivii; ([40.14-17]) in the gRhya agni, agnihotra, vaizvadevayajna, brahmayajna, devayajna, bhuutayajna, manuSyayajna, pitRyajna, pancamahaayajna, sviSTakRt; ([40.18-19]) in the center of the house, brahmaa, brahmapuruSas and vaastoSpati; ([40.19-41.3]) digupasthaana in the eight directions; ([41.3-5]) to the south, pitRs; ([41.5-6]) in the aakaaza, vizve devaaH, divaacaras, bhuutas, naktaMcaras; ([41.6-7]) at the head of the bed, zrii; ([41.7]) at the foot of the bed, bhadrakaalii; ([41.7-8]) at the door, maruts; ([41.8]) at the culii, agni; ([41.8-9]) at the udadhaanii, aapaH; ([41.9]) on the two peSaNiis, dRSad; ([41.9]) on the uluukhalamusalas, vanaspatis; ([41.10]) on the zuurpa, oSadhis; ([41.10-12]) at the back of the vaastu, zvans, patitas, zvapacs, paaparogins, vayas, krimis. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. ParGS 1.12.1-5: (1) in the gRhya agni, brahmaa, prajaapati, vizve devaaH, dyaavaapRthivii; (3) in the gRhya agni, agni, prajaapati, vizve devaaH, agni sviSTakRt; (4) out of the house, strii, puMs, vayas, avayas, zukla, kRSNadanta, paapiinaaM pati, ye me prajaaM upalobhayanti. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. ParGS 2.9.2-10: (2) in the gRhya agni, brahmaa, prajaapati, gRhyaas, kazyapa, and anumati; (3) at the maNika, parjanya, aapaH, pRthivii; (4) at the two door posts, vidhaatR and vidhaatR; (5) to the directions, vaayu and the presiding deities of the directions; (6) in the middle, brahmaa, antarikSa and suurya; (7-8) to the north, vizve devaaH and vizve bhuutaaH, and uSas and bhuutaanaaM pati; (9) to the south, pitRs; (10) to the north-western direction, yakSma. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. AVPZ 45.21-21: (3) in the gaarhapatya, puSTipati, prajaapati, agni gRhapati, agni rayimat, agni pazupati, agni puSTimati; (4) in the dakSiNaagni, agni annaada and agni annapati; (5) in the gaarhapatya and the dakSiNaagni, prajaapati; (6-7) while eating the rest to the north of the aahavaniiya, praaNas, garbhas and vizve devaaH; (8) to the north of the aahavaniiya, sarpetarajanas; (9) to the north of the aahavaniiya, sarpapuNyajanas; (10) to the west of the aahavaniiya, gandharvaapsarasaH; (11) at the aahavaniiya, saptarSis. (The description of the vaizvadeva in the AVPZ belongs to the type of the zrautasuutra.) vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. VarGP 1.25-26: (26) in the gRhya agni, agni, soma, prajaapati, dhanvantari, vaastoSpati, vizve devaaha, agni sviSTakRt. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. Rgvidhaana 1.22-26: all in the gRhya agni, agni, soma, agniiSomau, vizve devaaH, rudra, avasaanasya pati, anumati, dhanvantari, gandharvaapsarasaH, bRhaspati, brahmaa, sarasvatii, viSNu, sviSTakRt, pitRs. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. AzvGPZ 1.12 [146.12-20]: ([146.16-17]) in the gRhya agni, soma vanaspati, divaacaarins, vizve devaaH, and prajaapati; ([146.17-18]) to the north, puruSabali. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.26-160.7]: ([159.27]) at the door, pitaamaha; in the prakriiDa, rudra; ([159.27-29]) in the eastern part of the house, to each directions, indra with navagrahas and balabhadra, yama and viSNu, skanda and varuNa, soma and suurya, azvins, vasus and nakSatras; ([159.29]) in the middle of the house, vaastoSpati and brahmaa; ([159.29-30]) at the foot of the bhittis in the four directions, siddhi, vRddhi, zrii and kiirti; ([159.30]) at the udadhaana, varuNa; ([159.30]) at the dRSadupalas, azvins; ([159.30-160.1]) at the uluukhalamusalas, dyaavaapRthivii; ([160.1-4]) out of the house by spreading food on the ground, zvan, caNDaala, patita and vaayasa. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. HirDhS 2.1.32-62: (47) in the gRhya agni, agni, vizve devaaH, dhruva bhuuma, dhruvakSiti, acyutakSiti, agni sviSTakRt; (50) to the west of the fire, dharma and adharma; (51) at the udadhaana, aapaH; (52) in the center of the house, oSadhis and vanaspatis and rakSas and devajanas; (53) in the north-eastern part of the house, gRhyaas, avasaanas, avasaanapatis, sarvabhuutas; (54) at the zayyaa, kaama; (55) on the dehalii, antarikSa; (56) on the roof, bhaaga; (57) at the brahmasadana, pRthivii, antarikSa, dyu, suurya, candramas, nakSatras, indra, bRhaspati, prajaapati, brahmaa; (58) to the south, pitRs; (59) to the north, rudra and pazupati; (61) to the air, naktaMcaarins and divaacaarins. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. GautDhS 5.8-18: (10) in the gRhya agni, agni, dhanvantari, vizve devaaH, prajaapati, and sviSTakRt; (11) digupasthaana; (12) at the doors, maruts; (14) in the middle of the house, brahmaa; (15) at the udakumbha, aapaH; (16) in the antarikSa, aakaaza; (17) where?, naktaMcaras. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. viSNu smRti 67.1-26 (2) in the gRhya agni, vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, pradyumya, aniruddha, puruSa, satya, acyuta, and vaasudeva; (3) in the gRhya agni, agni, soma, mitra, varuNa, indra, indraagnii, vizve devaaH, prajaapati, anumati, dhanvantari, vaastoSpati, agni sviSTakRt; (5) where?, takSa? and upatakSa?; (7) to the east of the fire, ambaa, dulaa, nitatnii and cupuNiikaa; (8) at the (four) sraktis, nandinii, subhagaa, sumangalii and bhadraMkalii; (9) at the sthuuNaa dhruvaa, zrii, hiraNyakezii and vanaspatis; (10) at the door, dharma and adharma and mRtyu; (11) at the udadhaana, varuNa; (12) at the uluukhala, viSNu; (13) at the dRSad, maruts; (14) on the roof, vaizravaNa raajan and bhuutas; (15-20) digupasthaana in six directions; (21-22) on the sthaNDila, divaacaras and naktaMcaras; (23-24) to the south?, pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha, maatR, pitaamahyai and prapitaamahyai; (26) on the ground, zvan, kaaka, zvapaca. vaizvadeva note, analysis of the places and deities. manu smRti 3.84-93: (85-86) in the gRhya agni, agni, soma, agniiSomau, vizve devaaH, dhanvantari, kuhuu, anumati, prajaapati, dyaavaapRthivii, sviSTakRt; (87) digupasthaana in the four directions; (88a) at the door, maruts; (88b) at the water jar, aapaH; (88cd) at the uluukhalamusala, vanaspati; (89a) at the head of the bed, zrii; (89b) at the foot of the bed, bhadrakaalii; (89cd) in the middle of the house, brahmaa and vaastoSpati; (90) in the aakaaza, vizve devaaH and divaacara bhuutas and naktaMcaarins; (91ab) on the roof, sarvaatmabhuuti; (91cd) to the south, pitRs; (92) on the ground, zvans, patitas, zvapacas, paaparogins, vaayasas and kRmis. vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. KauzS 74.1 tayor baliharaNam /1/ vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. ZankhGS 2.14.5-6 atha vaastumadhye baliM hared etaabhyaz caiva devataabhyo namo brahmaNe braahmaNebhyaz ca vaastoS pate prati jaaniihy asmaan iti (RV 7.54.1) vaastumadhye vaastoSpataye ca /5/ atha dizaaM pradakSiNaM yathaaruupaM baliM harati /6/ vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. AzvGS 1.2.3 svaahety atha baliharaNam /3/ (after the description of offerings into the gRhya agni). vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. GobhGS 1.4.1, 5-6, 8-10, 15 atha vaagyato baliin haret /1/ ... atha baliin hared baahyato 'ntar vaa subhuumiM kRtvaa /5/ sakRd apo niniiya caturdhaa baliM nidadhyaat sakRd antataH pariSincet /6/ ... sa yat prathamaM nidadhaati sa paarthivo balir bhavaty atha yad dvitiiyaM sa vaayavyo yat tRtiiyaM sa vaizvadevo yac caturthaM sa praajaapatyaH /8/ athaaparaan baliin haret udadhaanasya madhyamasya dvaarasyaabdaivataH prathamo balir bhavaty oSadhivanaspatibhyo dvitiiya aakaazaaya tRtiiya /9/ athaaparaM baliM harec chayanaM vaadhivarcaM vaa sa kaamaaya vaa balir bhavati manyave vaa /10/ ... svayaM tv evaitaan yaavad vased baliin haret /15/ vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. KhadGS 1.5.21, 31 haviSyasyaannasya juhuyaat praajaapatyaM sauviSTakRtaM ca /20/ baliM nayed /21/ bahir antar vaa catur nidhaaya /22/ maNikadeze /23/ madhye dvaari /24/ zayyaam anu /25/ varcaM vaa /26/ atha sastuupam /27/ ekaikam ubhayataH pariSincet /28/ zeSam adbhis saardhaM dakSiNaa ninayet /29/ phaliikaraNaanaam apaam aacaamasveti (read, aacaamasyeti) vizraaNite /30/ pRthivii vaayuH prajaapatir vizve devaa aapa oSadhivanaspataya aakaazaH kaamo manyur vaa rakSogaNaaH pitaro rudra iti balidaivataani /31/ vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. JaimGS 1.23 [24.4-5, 7-8, 10] saayaMpraatarazanasya balii vardhayitvaa puurvasmaad agnau juhoti ... tata evottarato 'gner baliM harati ... zeSasya baliharaNaM pradakSiNaM. vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. ManGS 2.12.1, 3 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar baliM haret /1/ ... atha baliM haraty agnaye namaH somaaya dhanvantaraye vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye agnaye sviSTakRta ity agnyaagaara uttaraam uttaraam /3/ vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. VarGS 17.5 avaziSTasya baliM haret /5/ vaizvadeva characterized as baliharaNa. BodhGS 2.8.1 atha baliharaNam /1/ vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. BharGS 2.13 [81.5-10] atha pradakSiNam baliM ninayati praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahodiicyai dize svaahordhvaayai dize svaahaagneyai dize svaahaa nairRtyai dize svaahaa vaayavyai dize svaahaizaanyai dize svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti madhye /13/ vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. BharGS 2.14 [82.8-12] athordhvaM baliM ninayati ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami may puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaaheti naktaM balim icchanta iti raatryaam. vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.18, 41.20-42.1] atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret ... atha gRhadevataabhyo baliM harati. vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.11, 16-17] brahmaNe nama iti brahmasthale baliM haret / ... anena vaa puurvoktena vaasavaliharaNena(>vaayasabaliharaNena?) vaa balim /4/ vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.17-18, 41.10-12, 14-15] atha gRhadevataabhyaH yathaadizaM baliharaNam ... vaastupRSThe zunaaM ca patitaanaaM ca zvapacaaM paaparogiNaam / vayasaaM ca krimiiNaaM ca bhuumaav annaM vapaamy aham iti balizeSaM nirvapati ... nityaM saayaM praataH patnii vaa puSTikaamaa baliM baret. vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. ParGS 1.12.2, 4 vizvebhyo devebhyo baliharaNaM bhuutagRhyebhya aakaazaaya ca /2/ ... baahyataH striibaliM harati namaH striyai namaH puMse vayase 'vayase namaH zuklaaya kRSNadantaaya paapiinaaM pataye / namaH ye me prajaam upalobhayanti graame vasanta uta vaaraNye tebhyo namo 'stu balim ebhyo haraami svasti me 'stu prajaaM me dadatv iti /4/ vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. HirDhS 2.1.46, 48 baliinaaM tasya tasya dezasaMskaaro hastena parimRjyaavokSya nyupya pazcaat pariSecanam /46/ ... evaM baliinaaM deze deze samavetaanaaM sakRt-sakRd ante pariSecanam /48/ vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. AzvGPZ 1.12 [146.17-18] pradhaanabaler udak puruSabalis tad idam annaabhaave taNDulaadibhiH kuryaat. vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.27] athaasya zeSeNa gRhadevataanaaM balir dvare pitaamahaaya prakriiDe rudraaya. vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. viSNu smRti 67.4 tato 'nnazeSeNa balim upaharet /4/ vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. manu smRti 3.87, 89cd, 91 evaM samyag dhavir hutvaa sarvadikSu pradakSiNam / indraantakaappatiindubhyaH saanugebhyo baliM haret /87/ ... brahmavaastoSpatibhyaaM tu vaastumadhye baliM haret /89/ ... pRSThavaastuni kurviita baliM sarvaatmabhuutaye / pitRbhyo balizeSaM tu sarvaM dakSiNato haret /91/ vaizvadeva note, characterized as baliharaNa. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.103ab devebhyaz ca hutaad annaac cheSaad bhuutabaliM haret / vaizvadeva note, cooked food is used. ZankhGS 2.14.3 atha vaizvadevo /1/ vyaakhyaato homakalpo /2/ vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar gRhye 'gnau juhuyaad /3/ vaizvadeva note, cooked food is used. AzvGS 1.2.1 atha saayaM praataH siddhasya haviSyasya juhuyaat /1/ vaizvadeva note, cooked food is used. GobhGS 1.4.2-3 bhaaSetaannasaMsiddhim atithibhiH kaamaM saMbhaaSeta /2/ atha haviSyasyaannasyoddhRtya haviSyair vyanjanair upasicyaagnau juhuyaat tuuSNiiM paaNinaiva /3/ vaizvadeva note, cooked food is used. KhadGS 1.5.18-21 siddhe saayaM praatar bhuutam ity ukta om ity uccair bruuyaat /18/ maa kSaa namas ta ity upaaMzu /19/ haviSyasyaannasya juhuyaat praajaapatyaM sauviSTakRtaM ca /20/ baliM nayed /21/ vaizvadeva note, cooked food is used. JaimGS 1.23 [24.4-5] saayaMpraatarazanasya balii vardhayitvaa puurvasmaad agnau juhoti. vaizvadeva note, cooked food is used. ManGS 2.12.1 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar baliM haret /1/ vaizvadeva note, cooked food or haviSya is used. VarGS 17.3 haviSyasya vaa siddhasya vaizvadevaH /3/ vaizvadeva note, cooked food or haviSya is used. VarGP 1.25 haviSyasya siddhasya vaizvadevo /25/ vaizvadeva note, cooked food is used. KathGS 54.1 vaizvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye 'numatyai dhaanvantaraye vaastoSpataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca /1/ vaizvadeva note, cooked food is used (regarding the saayaMpraatarhoma). BodhGS 2.8.2 saayaM praatar yad azaniiyasya kriyetaupaasane pacave(>pacane?) vaa homaH /2/ vaizvadeva note, cooked food is used. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.14-17] atha vaizvadevasyaannam asaav aupaasane 'gnau juhuyaat / gRhye 'gnau vaa / vaizvadeva note, cooked food is used. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.6-8] yatraatmaavirodhena pratiniyataanaam oSadhiinaaN kodravaciinaraajamaaSamasuurakulatthavarakavarjaM nirvapaaNi yavaanaaM taNDulaanaaM praataH patniiM dadyaat / svayaM vaatha zrapayet / vaizvadeva note, cooked food is used. HirDhS 2.1.43 gRhamedhino yad azaniiyasya homaa balayaz ca svargapuSTisaMyuktaaH /43/ vaizvadeva note, cooked food is used. AzvGPZ 1.12 [146.12-16] atha vaizvadevo dinasya praarambho naatra paakayajnatantram agnim aupaasanaM pacanaM vaa parisamuhya paryukSyaayatanam alaMkRtya siddhaM haviSyam adhizrityaadbhiH prokSyodag udvaasyaagneH pratyag darbheSu nidhaaya sarpiSaabhyajya savyaM paaNitalaM hRdaye nyasya sakRdavadaanena paaNinaa juhuyaat / vaizvadeva note, cooked food is used. viSNu smRti 67.1 athaagniM parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya pariSicya sarvataH paakaad agram uddhRtya juhuyaat /1/ vaizvadeva note, cooked food is used. manu smRti 3.84 vaizvadevasya siddhasya gRhye 'gnau vidhipuurvakam / aabhyaH kuryaad devataabhyo braahmaNo homam anvaham /84/ vaizvadeva note, cooked food is used. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.103ab devebhyaz ca hutaad annaac cheSaad bhuutabaliM haret / vaizvadeva note, who performs the vaizvadeva when the householder is on a journey. ZankhGS 2.17.3 nopavaasaH pravaase syaat patnii dhaarayate vratam / putro bhraataathavaa patnii ziSyo vaasya baliM haret // vaizvadeva note, effects, cf. KauzS 73.15 te samyanca iha maadayantaamiSam uurjaM yajamaanaa yam icchata / vizve devaa idaM havir aadityaasaH saparyata / asmin yajne maa vyathiSy amRtaaya haviSkRtam /15/ vaizvadeva note, effects. ZankhGS 2.17.4 vaizvadevam imaM ye tu saayaMpraataH prakurvate / te arthair aayuSaa kiirtyaa prajaabhiz ca samRdhnuyur iti // vaizvadeva note, effects. JaimGS 1.23 [24.8-9, 11-12] ye harSaNaa vepanaa sphaaTimaaharaa vaatasya bhraajam anusaMcaranti / tebhyo balim annakaamo haraamy annaM payasvad bahulaM me astv ity ... gRhyaabhyo devataabhyo baliM nayaami tan me juSantaaM taa maa paantu taa maa gopaayantu taa maa rakSantu taabhyo namas taabhyaH svaahety. vaizvadeva note, effectse. VarGS 17.17 ye braahmaNaaH praacyaaM dizy arhantu / ye devaa yaani bhuutaani prapadye taani me svastyayanaM kurvantv iti / dakSiNasyaam pratiicyaam / uttarasyaam / uurdhvaayaam / ye braahmaNaa iti sarvatraanuSajet /17/ vaizvadeva note, effects. VarGS 17.20 baliharaNasyaante yaam aaziSam icchet taam aazaasiita /19/ gRhapatiH om akSayam annam astv ity aaha /20/ vaizvadeva note, effects. BodhGS 2.8.38-39 athaakaaza utkSpati ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo rahaami mayi puStiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa iti divaa /38/ ye bhuutaaH pracaranti naktaM balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa iti naktam /39/ vaizvadeva note, effects. BharGS 3.12 [79.1-2] gRhamedhino yad azaniiyasya homaa balayaz ca svargapuSTisaMyuktaas teSaaM. vaizvadeva note, effects. BharGS 3.12 [79.8-9] prativedayate tat subhuutaM viraaD annaM tan maa kSaayiiti vacanam. vaizvadeva purposes. BharGS 3.14 [82.8-12] athordhvaM baliM ninayati ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami may puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaaheti naktaM balim icchanta iti raatryaam. vaizvadeva note, effects: abhaya, subhikSa, and mRtyujaatipraaya. BharGS 3.14 [82.1-142] athaarkeNaikaparNena baliM ninayati yeSaaM na maataa pacate yeSaaM raatryaaM samaagamam / teSaam ahaM tu bhuutaanaaM piNDaM daasyaamy ayaacitaH // bhaye me 'bhayam astu durbhikSe ca subhikSam / jananamaarake mRtyujaatipraaye ca kaalyataaM svaaheti. vaizvadeva note, effects: puSTikaama. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.14-15] nityaM saayaM praataH patnii vaa puSTikaamaa baliM baret. vaizvadeva note, effects: svasti, prajaa. ParGS 1.12.4 baahyataH striibaliM harati namaH striyai namaH puMse vayase 'vayase namaH zuklaaya kRSNadantaaya paapiinaaM pataye / namaH ye me prajaam upalobhayanti graame vasanta uta vaaraNye tebhyo namo 'stu balim ebhyo haraami svasti me 'stu prajaaM me dadatv iti /4/ vaizvadeva note, effects. HirDhS 2.1.43 gRhamedhino yad azaniiyasya homaa balayaz ca svargapuSTisaMyuktaaH /43/ vaizvadeva note, effects. HirDhS 2.1.61 naktam evottamena (ye bhuutaaH pracarnati naktaM balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa) vaihaayasaH /61/ vaizvadeva note, effects: puSTi, abhaya. AzvGPZ 2.10 [2-6] ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSTHaaH(>preSyaaH?) / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadaatv iti raatrau cen naktaM vaa balim iti bruuyaad atha prakSaalitapaadapaaNir aacamya gRhaM pravizet zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM dyaur no devy abhayaM no astu / zivaa dizaH pradiza uddizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantu vizvata iti japitvaa. vaizvadeva note, effects: various kaamas are mentioned in the mantra to be recited at the end of the vaizvadeva. karmapradiipa 2.4.10-11 aarogyam aayur aizvaryaM dhiidhRtiM zaM balaM yazaH / ojo varcaH pazuun viiryam brahma braahmaNyam eva ca /10/ saubhaagyaM karmasiddhiM ca kulajyaiSThyaM sukartRtaam / sarvam etat sarvasaakSin draviNoda ririihi naH /11/ vaizvadeva note, effects: to go to the para sthaana. manu smRti 3.93 evaM yaH sarvabhuutaani braahmaNo nityam arcate / sa gacchati paraM sthaanaM tejomuurtiM patharjunaa /93/ vaizvadeva note, introductory vrata. BodhGS 2.9.24-26 teSaaM grahaNe tu dvaadazaraatram akSaaralavaNabhojanam adhazzayanaM brahmacaryam /24/ triraatropoSita utkSepaNau parau gRhNiiyaat /25/ baliharaNaM vyaakhyaatam /26/ vaizvadeva note, introductory vrata. BharGS 3.12 [79.1-3] gRhamedhino yad azaniiyasya homaa balayaz ca svargapuSTisaMyuktaas teSaaM mantraaNaam upayoge dvaadazaaham adhaHzayyaa brahmacaryaM kSaaralavanavarjanaM cottamasyaikaraatram upavaasaH. vaizvadeva note, introductory vrata. ApDhS 2.2.3.12-14 gRhamedhinor yad azaniiyasya homaa balayaz ca svargapuSTisaMyuktaaH /12/ teSaaM mantraaNaam upayoge dvaadazaaham adhaHzayyaa brahmacaryaM kSaaralavaNaavarjanaM ca /13/ uttamasyaikaraatram upavaasaH /14/ vaizvadeva note, introductory vrata. HirDhS 2.1.43-45 gRhamedhino yad azaniiyasya homaa balayaz ca svargapuSTisaMyuktaaH /43/ teSaam upayoge dvaadazaahaM brahmacaryam adhaHzayyaa kSaaralavaNamadhumaaMsavarjanaM ca /44/ uttamasyaikaraatram upavaasaH /45/ vaizvadeva note, the brahmacaarin offers a part of his food in the upanayana. HirGS 1.2.7.21-24 upathite 'nna odanasyaapuupaanaaM saktuunaam iti samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye 'nnapataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /21/ sarvatraivam anaadiSTadaivate /22/ amuSmai svaaheti yathaadevatam aadiSTadevate /23/ eteSaam evaannaanaaM samavadaaya praagagreSu darbheSu baliM karoti vaastupataye svaaheti /24/ vaizvadeva vidhi. cf. Rgvidhaana 1.21cd-26 mangalaacaarayuktaH syaat trir ahno 'bhyupayann apaH /21/ ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRtyaapi / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/ vaizvadeva vidhi. karmapradiipa 2.3.10-2.4.11 saayaM praatar vaizvadevaH kartavyo balikarma ca / anaznataapi satatam anyathaa kilbiSii bhavet /10/ amuSmai nama ity evaM balidaanaM vidhiiyate / balidaanapradaanaarthaM namaskaaraH kRto yataH /11/ svaahaakaaravaSatkaaranamaskaaraa divaukasaam / svadhaakaaraH pitRRNaaM ca hantakaaro nRNaaM kRtaH /12/ svadhaakaareNa ninayet pitryaM balim ataH sadaa / tadadhy eke namaskaaraM kurvate neti gautamaH /13/ naavaraardhyaa balayo bhavanti mahaamaarjaarazravaNapramaaNaat / ekatra ced avikRSTaa bhavantiitaretaram asaMsaktaaz ca /3.14/ atha tadvinyaasaH / vRddhipiNDaan ivottarottaraaMz caturo baliin nidadhyaat pRthivyai vaayave vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataya iti / savyata eteSaam ekaikasyaikaikam adbhya oSadhivanaspatibhya aakaazaaya kaamaayeti / eteSaam api manyava indraaya vaasukaye brahmaNa iti / eteSaam api rakSojanebhya iti / sarveSaaM dakSiNataH pitRbhya iti caturdaza nityaaH / aasasyaprabhRtayaH kaamyaaH / sarveSaam ubhayato 'dbhiH pariSekaH piNDavac ca pazcimaa pratipattiH /2.1-5/... spRSTvaapo viikSamaaNo 'gniM kRtaanjalipuTas tataH / vaamadevyajapaat puurvaM praarthayed draviNodasam /9/ aarogyam aayur aizvaryaM dhiidhRtiM zaM balaM yazaH / ojo varcaH pazuun viiryaM brahma braahmaNyam eva ca /10/ saubhaagyaM karmasiddhiM ca kulajyaiSThyaM sukartRtaam / sarvam etat sarvasaakSin draviNoda ririihi naH /11/ Offering materials to be given in the vaizvadeva ceremony is called bali. vaizvadeva note, of one who has just died, see agnihotra: of one who has just died. viazvadeva note, of one who has just died. VaikhGS 5.2 [71,1-4] snaatvaadhvaryuH pitRmedha71,1vidhinaagnihotreNa yathaasvam agnau dakSiNaabhimukhaH praaciinaaviitii2 paristiirya satilenaakSatena vaizvadevaM hutvaa gRhadevataabhyo baliM3 haret (pitRmedha). vaizvadeva note, in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.3-5 atha vaizvadevaM karoti /3/ tuuSNiiM sarvaaNy aayatanaani gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH pratyalaMkaroti /4/ prasiddhaM baliharaNam /5/ vaizvadeva note, in the zraaddha: at the end of it. varaaha puraaNa 14.42ab tatas tu vaizvadevaakhyaam kuryaan nityakriyaaM tataH / bhunjiiyaac ca samaM puujya bhRtyabandhubhir aatmanaa /42/ vaizvadeva txt. gobhila smRti 3.120. Kane 2: 745. vaizvadeva note, mbh. The mahaabhaarata (vanaparva 2.29) says that offering food to dogs, zvapacas and birds on the ground is known as vaizvadeva, which is performed in the morning and evening. The same verse occurs at anuzaasanaparva 97.22-23. Kane 2: 747. vaizvadeva txt. mbh 13.97.16-18. Kane 2: 744: anuzaasana-parva (97.16-18) directs that on zraaddha day, pitR-tarpaNa comes first, then offering of bali, and then vaizvadeva. vaizvadeva txt. ApDhS 2.2.3.1-4.9 (with rudra worship). Kane 2: 744. vaizvadeva txt. and vidhi. ApDhS 2.4.9.5-6 sarvaan vaizvadeve bhaaginaH kurviitaazvacaNDaalebhyaH /5/ naanarhadbhyo dadyaad ity eke /6/ Kane 2: 746, n. 1779. vaizvadeva txt. and vidhi. ApDhS 2.6.15.12-14 na kSaaralavaNahomo vidyate / tathaavaraannasaMsRSTasya / ahaviSyasya homa udiiciinam uSNaM bhasmaapohya tasmin juhuyaat taddhutam ahutaM caagnau bhavati // Kane 2: 744, n. 1771. vaizvadeva txt. GautDhS 5.10-17 (no rudra worship). Kane 2: 741. vaizvadeva note, a brief reference to it. VasDhS 11.3-4 (only mentioned). Kane 2: 742. vaizvadeva txt. manu smRti 3.84-86 (no rudra worship). Kane 2: 741. vaizvadeva note, by the patnii, a brief reference to it. manu smRti 3.121 (only mentioned). Kane 2: 742. vaizvadeva note, a brief reference to it. viSNu smRti 59.12 (only mentioned). Kane 2: 742. vaizvadeva txt. viSNu smRti 67.1-26 (with viSNu worship). Kane 2: 742. vaizvadeva txt. agni puraaNa 77.7-18. vaizvadeva txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.22.1-15. vaizvadeva txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.216. vaizvadeva txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.120cd-125. vaizvadeva txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.92. vaizvadeva(vrata) txt. niilamata 707. aaSaaDha, zukla + uttaraaSaaDhaa nakSatra. (nakSatravrata) vaizvadeva note, importance of the vaizvadeva. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.5-7 vaizvadevena yo hiina aadityasya ca karmaNaH / sarve te vRSalaa jneyaaH praaptavedaaz ca braahmaNaaH /5/ yeSaam adhyayanaM naasti ye ca ke cid anagnayaH / kulaM vaazrotriyaM yeSaaM sarve te zuudradharmiNaH /6/ akRtvaa vaizvadevaM tu yo bhunkte so 'budhaH khaga / vRthaa tenaannapaakena yamayoniM vrajet tu saH /7/ (zraaddha, braahmaNadharma) vaizvadeva note, praayazcitta: in case when a zuudra cooks the food for vaizvadeva for the sake of dvijaatis. ApDhS 2.2.3.1-8 aaryaa prayataa vaizvadeve 'nnasaMskartaaraH syuH / ... aaryaadhiSThitaa vaa zuudraaH saMskartaaraH syuH / teSaaM sa evaacamanakalpaH / adhikam aharahaH kezazmazrulomanakhavaapanam / udakopasparzanaM ca saha vaasasaa / api vaaSTamiiSv eva parvasu vaa vaperan // Kane 3: 958, n. 1867. vaizvadeva txt. laghu-aazvalaayana 1.116. Kane 2: 743. vaizvadeva txt. laghu-aazvalaayana 1.117-119. Kane 2: 744. vaizvadeva txt. smRtyarthasaara p. 46. Kane 2: 743. vaizvadeva txt. mitaakSara on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.103. Kane 2: 743. vaizvadeva note, after the zraaddha, see nityakriyaa: after the zraaddha. vaizvadeva note, after the zraaddha, cf. manu smRti 3.265 uccheSaNaM tu tat tiSThed yaavad vipraa visarjitaaH / tato gRhabaliM kuryaad iti dharmo vyavasthitaH /265/ vaizvadeva note, after the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.123cd-125ab tato nityakriyaaM kuryaad bhojayec ca tathaatithiin /123/ nityakriyaaM pitRRNaaM ca ke cid icchanti sattamaaH / na pitRRNaaM tathaivaanye zeSaM puurvavad aacaret /124/ pRthaktvena vadanty anye ke cit puurvaM ca puurvavat / (zraaddha) vaizvadeva note, after the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.61-62 tato nityakriyaaM kuryaad bhojayec ca tathaatithiin / nityakriyaaM pitRRNaaM ca ke cid icchanti sattamaaH /61/ na pitRRNaaM tathaivaanye zeSaM puurvavad aacaret / pRthakpaakena cety anye ke cit puurvaM ca puurvavat /62/ vaizvadeva note, after the zraaddha, cf. matsya puraaNa 17.56cd uccheSaNaM tu tat tiSThed yaavad vipraa visarjitaaH / tato grahabaliM(>gRhabaliM??manu smRti 3.265c) kuryaad iti dharmavyavasthitiH /56/ vaizvadeva note, after the zraaddha, cf. padma puraaNa 1.9.178c uccheSaNaM tu tat tiSThed yaavad vipravisarjanam / tato gRhabaliM kuryaad iti dharmo vyavasthitaH /178/ vaizvadeva note, after the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 16.54cd-55ab taavad uccheSaNaM tiSThed yaavad vipraa visarjitaaH /54/ vaizvadevaM tataH kuryaan nivRtte pitRkarmaNi / vaizvadeva note, after the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 17.60-61 bahiH pradakSiNaaM kuryaat padaany aSTaav anuvrajan / bandhuvargeNa sahitaH putrabhaaryaasamanvitaH /60/ nivRtya praNipatyaatha paryukSyaagniM samantravat / vaizvadevaM prakurviita naityakaM balim eva ca /61/ vaizvadeva note, after the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.118 taavan nirvaapaNaM tiSTheed yaavad vipraa visarjitaaH / vaizvadevaM tataH kuryaan nivRttaH pitRkarmaNaH /118/ vaizvadeva note, after the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.182cd-183 bandhuvargeNa sahitaH putrabhaaryaasamanvitaH /182/ nivRtya praNipatyaatha prayujyaagniM sa mantravit / vaizvadevaM prakurviita naityakaM balim eva ca /183/ vaizvadeva note, after the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.101cd-102ab kRtvaa zraaddhaM mahaadevi braahmaNaaMz ca visarjya ca /101/ vaizvadevaadikaM karma tataH kuryaad varaanane / vaizvadeva note, after the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.50ab nivartetaabhyanujnaata aadvaaraM taan anuvrajet /49/ tatas tu vaizvadevaakhyaM kuryaan nityakriyaaM budhaH / bhunjiiyaac ca samaM puujya bhRtyabandhubhir aatmanaH /50/ vaizvadeva note, according to some the vaizvadeva is not performed afthe the aabhyudayikazraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27.6cd vaizvadevavihiinaM tat ke cid icchanti maanavaaH /6/ vaizvadeva note, in the sense of homa(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 4.23.15ab kaarayed vaizvadevaM tu tilaajyena susaMskRtam / pancagavyaM tataH praazya aatmakaayavizodhanam /15/ (umaamahezvaravrata) vaizvadevaaghaara in the prakRti of the gRhya ritual VaikhGS 1.15 [16,5-8] paitRke5 vaizvadevayajnaaya svaahaa yajnadaivatavizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahety antaM6 hutvaa pakvaM juhuyaad iti sarvahomaanaam aadir aaghaaro vijnaa7yate. vaizvadevaaghaara in the sapiNDiikaraNa. VaikhGS 5.14 [86,5-6] vaizvadevaaghaaraM zrapaNaM5 puurvavat tilodanasya vaizvadevaM hutvaa. vaizvadevaaH :: abhyaataanaaH, see abhyaataanaaH :: vaizvadevaaH. vaizvadevaaH :: sajaataaH, see sajaataaH :: vaizvadevaaH. vaizvadevagraha bibl. Kane 2: 1185; 1195. vaizvadevagraha txt. MS 4.6.8 [90,7-14]. vaizvadevagraha txt. MS 4.7.1 saavitragraha and vaizvadevagraha. vaizvadevagraha txt. TS 1.4.16, 26 (mantra). vaizvadevagraha txt. TS 6.5.4 aindraagnagraha and vaizvadevagraha. vaizvadevagraha txt. TS 6.5.7 saavitragraha and vaizvadevagraha. vaizvadevagraha txt. ZB 4.3.1.25-27. vaizvadevagraha bibl. Caland-Henry,1906, L'agniSToma, #154 (pp. 235-236) (praataHsavana, drawing). vaizvadevagraha txt. ManZS 2.4.2.35-39 (praataHsavana, drawing). vaizvadevagraha txt. BauhZS 7.17 [229,9-15] (praataHsavana, drawing). vaizvadevagraha txt. ApZS 12.28.4 (praataHsavana, drawing). vaizvadevagraha txt. KatyZS 9.14.1-2 (praataHsavana, drawing). vaizvadevagraha bibl. Caland-Henry,1906, L'agniSToma, #158 (pp. 241-242) (praataHsavana, offering and drinking), vaizvadevagraha txt. AzvZS 5.10.10 (praataHsavana, offering and drinking). vaizvadevagraha txt. ZankhZS 7.10.16 (praataHsavana, offering and drinking). vaizvadevagraha txt. ManZS 2.4.2.41-44 (praataHsavana, offering and drinking). vaizvadevagraha txt. BaudhZS 7.17 [229,9-15] (praataHsavana, offering and drinking). vaizvadevagraha txt. BharZS 13.32.7-13 (vaizvadevagrahapracaara). vaizvadevagraha txt. ApZS 12.28.10 (praataHsavana, offering and drinking). vaizvadevagraha txt. HirZS 8.8 [898-899] (praataHsavana). vaizvadevagraha txt. KatyZS 9.14.6-7 (praataHsavana, offering and drinking). vaizvadevagraha txt. VaitS 20.14 (praataHsavana, offering and drinking). vaizvadevagraha bibl. Caland-Henry,1906, L'agniSToma, #234 (p. 354) (tRtiiyasavana). vaizvadevagraha txt. ManZS 2.5.1.43-44 (tRtiiyasavana, drawing). vaizvadevagraha txt. BaudhZS 8.13 [251,11-16] (tRtiiyasavana, drawing). vaizvadevagraha txt. BharZS 14.12.9-21 (tRtiiyasavana, vaizvadevagrahapracaara). vaizvadevagraha txt. ApZS 13.13.4-5 (tRtiiyasavana, drawing). vaizvadevagraha txt. HirZS 9.3 [924-925] (tRtiiyasavana, drawing and offering). vaizvadevagraha txt. KatyZS 10.6.2 (tRtiiyasavana, drawing). vaizvadevagraha bibl. Caland-Henry,1906, L'agniSToma, #236 (pp. 361-362) (tRtiiyasavana, offering and drinking). vaizvadevagraha txt. LatyZS 2.10.5 (tRtiiyasavana, offering and drinking). vaizvadevagraha txt. AzvZS 5.18.13 (tRtiiyasavana, offering and drinking). vaizvadevagraha txt. ZankhZS 8.3.19 (tRtiiyasavana, offering and drinking). vaizvadevagraha txt. ManZS 2.5.1.49-51 (tRtiiyasavana, offering and drinking). vaizvadevagraha txt. BaudhZS 8.13 [252,9-253,3] (tRtiiyasavana, offering and drinking). vaizvadevagraha txt. ApZS 13.13.13 (tRtiiyasavana, offering and drinking). vaizvadevagraha txt. KatyZS 10.6.7 (tRtiiyasavana, offering and drinking). vaizvadevagraha note, the yaajyaa is RV 1.14.10. vizvebhiH somyaM madhv iti (RV 1.14.10) yajati /16/ vaizvadevayajna worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.14-17] agnihotraaya svaahaa vaizvadevayajnaaya svaahaa brahmayajnaaya svaahaa devayajnaaya svaahaa bhuutayajnaaya svaahaa manuSyayajnaaya svaahaa pitRyajnaaya svadhaa namaH svaahaa pancamahaayajnaaya svaahaa vyaahRtiiH sviSTakRd vyaahRtiir. vaizvadevazastra bibl. Caland-Henry,1906, L'agniSToma, #235 (pp. 354-361). vaizvadevazastra txt. KB 16.3-4. vaizvadevazastra txt. AzvZS 5.18.3-13. vaizvadevazastra txt. ZankhZS 8.3.5-19. vaizvadevazastra txt. ZankhZS 8.18-21 nivids for the vaizvadevazastra. vaizvadevazastra txt. ManZS 2.5.1.43-48. vaizvadevazastra txt. BaudhZS 8.13 [251,16-252,9]. vaizvadevazastra txt. ApZS 13.13.7-12. vaizvadevazastra txt. KatyZS 10.6.3-5. vaizvadevazastra contents. ZankhZS 8.3.5-19: 5 aahaava, 6 vaizvadevazastra note, it consists of eighteen verses (ZankhZS 8.3.8-11): RV 5.82.1-3, RV 5.82.4-6, RV 4.54.1-6, a verse to vaayu (ZankhZS 8.3.10). RV 1.159.1-5. vaizvadevazastra note, the vaizvadevazastra corresponds to the aarbhavapavamaanastotra (see Eggeling's note 2 on ZB 4.3.2.1 in his translation of the ZB on pp. 325-326). vaizvadevazastra note, the first half verse of each verse is recited by each pada without breathing as at the aajyazastra. ZankhZS 7.9.4-5 pra vo devaayety (RV 3.13) aajyam /3/ tasya prathamam ardhacaM paccho 'navaanam /4/ marutvatiiyavaizvadevayoz ca /5/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, aajyazastra) vaizvadevii see iSTakaa. vaizvadevii in the second citi. ZB 8.2.2.1-9 (1-3) atha vaizvadeviir upadadhaati / eSaa vai saa dvitiiyaacitir yaam ebhyas tad azvinaa upaadhattaaM taam upadhaayedaM sarvam abhavataaM yad icdaM kiM ca /1/ te devaa abruvan / azvinau vaa idaM sarvam abhuutaam upa taj jaaniita yathaa vayam ihaapya asaameti te 'bruvaMs cetayadhvam iti citim ichateti vaava tad abruvaMs tad ichata yathaa vayam ihaapy asaameti te cetayamaanaa etaa iSTakaa apazyan vaizvadeviiH /2/ te 'bruvan / azvinau vaa idaM sarvam abhuutaam azvibhyaam evaazvinoz citim anuupadadhaamahaa iti te 'zvibhyaam evaazvinoz citim anuupaadadhatta tasmaad etaam aazvinii citir ity aacakSate tasmaad yathaiva puurvasaam udarka evam etaasaam azvibhyaaM hy evaazvinoz citim anuupaadadhata /3/ vaizvadevii in the second citi. ZB 8.2.2.1-9 (4) yad v eva vaizvadeviir upadadhaati / ye vai te vizve devaa etaaM dvitiiyaaM citim apazyan ye ta etena rasenopaayaMs ta ete taan evaitad upadadhaati taa etaaH sarvaaH prajaas taa retaHsicor velayopadadhaatiime vai retaHsicaav anayos tat prajaa dadhaati tasmaad anayoH prajaaH sarvata upadadhaati sarvatas tat prajaa dadhaati tasmaat sarvataH prajaa dizyaa anuupadadhaati dikSu tat prajaa dadhaati tasmaat sarvaasu dikSu prajaaH /4/ vaizvadevii in the second citi. ZB 8.2.2.1-9 (5-6) yad v eva vaizvadeviir upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastaat sarvaaH prajaa madhyata udakraamann etasyaa adhi yones taa enam etasminn aatmanaH pratihite praapadyanta /5/ sa yaH sa prajaapatir vyasraMsata / ayam eva sa yo 'yam agniz ciiyate 'tha yaa asmaat taaH prajaa madhyata udakraamann etaas taa vaizvadevyaa iSTakaas tad yad etaa upadadhaati yaa evaasmaat taaH prajaa madhyata udakraamaMs taa asminn etat prapaadayati retaHsicor velayaa pRSTayo vai retaHsicau madhyam u pRSTayo madhyata evaasminn etaaH prajaaH prapaadayati sarvata upadadhaati sarvata evaasminn etaaH prajaaH prapaadayati /6/ vaizvadevii in the second citi. ZB 8.2.2.1-9 (7) yad v eva vaizvadeviir upadadhaati / etad vai prajaapatir etasminn aatmanaH pratihite 'kaamayata prajaaH sRjeya prajaayeyeti sa Rtubhir adbhiH praaNaiH samvatsareNaazvibhyaaM sayug bhuutvaitaaH prajaaH praajanayat tathaivaitad yajamaana etaabhir devataabhiH sayug bhuutvaitaaH prajaaH prajanayati tasmaad u sarvaasv eva sajuuH-sajuur ity anuvartate /7/ vaizvadevii in the second citi. ZB 8.2.2.1-9 (8) sajuur Rtubhir iti / tad Rtuun praajanayad Rtubhir vai sayug bhuutvaa praajanayat sajuur vidhaabhir ity aapo vai vidhaa adbhir hiidaM sarvaM vihitam adbhir vai sayug bhuutvaa praajanayat sajuur devair iti tad devaan praajanayad yad devaa ity aacakSate sajuur devair vayonaadhair iti praaNaa vai devaa vayonaadhaaH praaNair hiidaM sarvaM vayunaM naddham atho chandaaMsi vai devaa vayonaadhaaz chandobhir hiidaM sarvaM vayunaM naddham praaNair vai sayug bhuutvaa praajanayad agnaye tvaa vaizvaanaraayeti saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsareNa vai sayug bhuutvaa praajanayad azvinaadhvaryuu saadayataam iha tvety azvibhyaaM vai sayug bhuutvaa praajanayat /8/ ZB 8.2.2.9 sajuur vasubhir iti dakSiNataH / tad vasuun praajanayat sajuu rudrair iti pazcaat tad rudraan praajanayat sajuur aadityair ity uttaratas tad aadityaan praajanayat sajuur vizvair devair ity upariSTaat tad vizvaan devaan praajanayat (agnicayana, vaizvadevii). vaizvadevii in the second citi. ZB 8.2.2.1-9 (9) sajuur vasubhir iti dakSiNataH / tad vasuun praajanayat sajuu rudrair iti pazcaat tad rudraan praajanayat sajuur aadityair ity uttaratas tad aadityaan praajanayat sajuur vizvair devair ity upariSTaat tad vizvaan devaan praajanayat taa vai samaanaprabhRtayaH samaanodarkaa naanaa madhyatas taa yat samaanaprabhRtayaH samaanodarkaaH samaaniibhir hi devataabhiH purastaac copariSTaac ca sayug bhuutvaa praajanayad atha yan naanaa madhyato 'nyaa-anyaa hi prajaa madhyataH praajanayat /9/ vaizvadevii :: pRSatii, see pRSatii :: vaizvadevii. vaizvadeviiH :: imaaH prajaaH, see imaaH prajaaH :: vaizvadeviiH. vaizvadevii mahaazaanti for gataayus. zaantikalpa 17.1 vaizvadeviiM gataayuSaam. vaizvadevii mahaazaanti its aavapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.1 vizve devaa iti (AV 8.8.13) vaizvadevyaam. vaizvadevyaH :: prajaaH, see prajaaH :: vaizvadevyaH. vaizvakarmaNaahuti txt. TS 4.6.2 offering to vizvakarman (m.), 5.4.5 vyaaghaaraNa and vaizvakarmaNaahuti on the fifth citi in the agnicayana. vaizvakarmaNaahuti txt. KS 21.8 [47,3-10]. vaizvakarmaNaahuti txt. BaudhZS 10.51 [53,7-12]. vaizvakarmaNaahuti txt. ApZS 17.14.1-4. vaizvakarmaNaahuti txt. HirZS 12.4.11-13. vaizvakarmaNaahuti txt. VaikhZS 19.6 [293,11-15]. vaizvakarmaNaahuti txt. and vidhi. VaitS 29.22-23 ye bhakSayantaH (AV 2.35), etaM saMsthaaH (AV 6.123.1-2) iti dve / yenaa sahasram (AV 9.5.17) iti vaizvakarmaNahomaan // (This is the last suutra of the chapters of the agnicayana.) vaizvakarmaNahoma see vaizvakarmaNaahuti. vaizvakarmaNahoma after the dakSiNaapratigraha in the agniSToma, bibl. Caland-Henry, agniSToma, #191e. (pp. 295-296) vaizvakarmaNahoma five aajya offerings in the maadhyaMdina savana, bibl. Kane 2: 1190. vaizvakarmaNahoma txt. TS 3.2.8.c-g (mantra), h (braahmaNa). vaizvakarmaNahoma txt. BaudhZS 8.6 [241,18-242,2] (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana). vaizvakarmaNahoma txt. and vidhi. ApZS 13.7.17 yajnapatim RSaya enasaahur ity aagniidhriiye panca (TS 3.2.8.c-g) vaizvakarmaNaani hutvaa /17/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, after dakSiNaa) vaizvakarmaNahoma txt. HirZS 9.2 [911,22-23] (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana). vaizvalopii samidh KauzS 17.30 savitaa prasavaanaam iti (AV 5.24) paurohitye vatsyan vaizvalopiiH samidha aadhaaya. Caland's note to this: Nach den Commentatoren solle vizvalopa-Brennmaterial, das von einem zuudra herbeigeholt ist. Diese Erklaerung hat aber sehr wenig fuer sich. Hier gibt uns das BaudhZS Auskunft: im cayanasuutra adhy. 4 heisst es: athainam avaTaM vizvalopena puurayitvaadbhir upasRjati saM te vaayur .. (TS 4.1.4a) ... tubhyam iti. Zu vizvalopena bemerkt der vorzuegliche Commentar mahaagnisarvasva: avaTapuuraNasaamarthyena tRNaadinaa; kezava: tRNair bhuumivizodhanapaaMsubhiz ca; bhavasvaamin: tRNaiH kuSaadinaa. Die Parallelstelle in den Ritualbuechern des aapastamba 16.3.7 und hiraNyakezin 11.3 lautet: mRtkhane 'pa upasRjati saMlobhya mRtkhanam u.s.w. (so Hir). Danach haette man unter vaizvalopiiH samidhaH Gras und dergl. zu verstehen. Der Terminus samidh vertraegt sich sehr gut damit, weil dadurch ja nicht eigentlich Brennholz angedeutet wird, sondern alles was dazu dienen kann ein Feuer in Flammen zu setzen. Der Namen is ominis causa (vizvam sc. paapaM lopayati: "er verwischt alles Unheilvolle") gewaehlt: in dieser Bedeutung findet er sich asl Beinamen des agni, TS 3.3.8.2. vaizvamanasa see saaman. vaizvamanasa PB 15.5.20 (Caland Auswahl 290). vaizvamanasa JB 3.266 (Caland Auswahl 290-291). vaizvasRjacayana see kaaThaka cayana. vaizvasRjacayana txt. TB 3.12.6-8 (mantra). vaizvasRjacayana txt. TB 3.12.9 (mantra and braahmaNa). vaizvasRjacayana txt. BaudhZS 19.9 [430,1-14] vaizvasRjacayana txt. ApZS 19.15.1-9. vaizya see bhaya for the vaizyas. vaizya see braahmaNa-vaizya relation. vaizya see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. vaizya see vaaNijya: vaizyas are engaged by the king. vaizya see vaizya: bhaya for vaizyas. vaizya see viz. vaizya bibl. Uma Chakravarty, "Vedic vaizya," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, pp. 87-107. vaizya bibl. Yamazaki Gen'ichi, 2005, The Structure of Ancient Indian Society: Theory and Reality of the varNa System, Tokyo: The Toyo Bunko, Part Three The vaizya: Citizens and Peasants (pp. 129-165), VII. Urban Merchants: gahapati, satthavaaha, and seTThi (pp. 131-146), VIII Rural Life as Seen in Buddhist Sources (pp. 147-165). vaizya zukla iva. KS 11.6 [152,16-18] yac chuklaanaam aadityebhyo nirvapati tasmaac chukla iva vaizyo jaayate yat kRSNaanaaM caruM vaaruNaM tasmaad dhuumra iva raajanyaH. vaizya created by prajaapati. PB 6.1.10 sa madhyata eva prajananaat saptadazam asRjata taM jagatii chando 'nvasRjyata vizve deva devataa vaizyo manuSyo varSaa Rtus tasmaad vaizyo 'dyamaano na kSiiyate prajananaad dhi sRSTas tasmaad u bahupazur vaizvadevo hi jaagato varSaa hy asyartus tasmaad braahmaNasya ca rajanyasya caadyo 'dharo hi sRSTaH // vaizya the vaizya becomes bhadra with anna. MS 1.6.9 [100,6] annena vaizyo bhadro bhavati. vaizya (mantra) :: akaarmakRtya (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,3] vaizye me 'kaarmakRtyam (vinidhi). vaizya :: graamaNii, see graamaNii :: vaizya (MS, ZB). vaizya :: jaagata. KS 19.4 [4,20-21] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 19.12 [15,5-6] (agnicayana, carrying of the fire); KS 20.4 [22,16] (agnicayana, sikataa); KS 26.8 [132,3]. vaizya :: jaagata. MS 3.1.5 [6,12] (agnicayana, ukhaa). vaizya :: jaagata. AB 1.28.11 (pravargya, the carrying foward of the fire). vaizya :: jagacchandas. KS 8.3 [85,17] (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana, the distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya is twelve steps for a vaizya). vaizya :: jagatiichandas. TB 1.1.9.7 (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana). vaizya :: saptadaza. TS 2.5.10.1 (iSTi, saamidhenii). vaizya a special remark to the battle-rite for a vaizya: it means a vaizya is king? KauzS 15.7 vaizyaaya pradaanaantaani /7/ (yuddhakarma) vaizya KauzS 17.18-19 vaizyaH sarvasvajainam upatiSThata ut sRjaayuSmann iti /18/ utsRjaami braahmaNaayotsRjaami kSatriyaayotsRjaami vaizyaaya dharmo me janapade caryataam iti /18/ (raajaabhiSeka) vaizya definition. ziva puraaNa 1.13.3cd kiMcidaacaaravaan vaizyaH kRSivaaNijyakRt tathaa. vaizya definition. ziva puraaNa 1.13.5cd dhaanyaadikrayavaan vaizya itaro vaNig ucyate. vaizya is excluded from the vaajapeya. KatyZS 14.1.1 vaajapeyaH zarady avaizyasya // vaizya an enumeration of vaizya's activities in the episode of yamunaamaahaatmya. vaizya bhaya for the vaizyas, when the moon is piita there is bhaya for vaizyas. AVPZ 50.5.5cd piite zariire somasya vaizyaanaaM vadham aadizet /5/ vaizya bhaya for the vaizyas, a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.65c glaayanty udakprabhRti ca kramazo dvijaadyaan bhange tu bandhakivadhaH kathitaH kumaaryaaH /65/ vaizya *p bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.4a. in the kathaa of the bhdropavaasavrata. vaizya *p skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.30-34: in the dhaatriimaahaatmya: he becomes a raajaa. vaizya a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.21 pancanadaramaThapaaratataarakSitijRngavaizyakanakazakaaH / nirmaryaadaa mlecchaa ye pazcimadiksthitaas te ca /21/ vaizyaanaaM bhakSa :: dadhi, see dadhi :: vaizyaanaaM bhakSa. vaizyadharma txt. manu smRti 1.90. vaizyadharma txt. manu smRti 9.326-333. vaizyadharma txt. laghuhaariitasmRti 2 [180,9-18]. vaizyadharma txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 151.7cd-9ab daanam adhyayanaM caiva yajanaM ca yathaavidhi /7/ kSatriyasya savaizyasya karmedaM parikiirtitam / kSatriyasya vizeSeNa paalanaM duSTanigrahaH /8/ kRSigorakSyavaaNijyaM vaizyasya parikiirtitam / (varNaazramadharma) vaizyadharma txt. and vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.37 daanam adhyayanaM yajno dharmaH kSatriyavaizyayoH / daNDo yuddhaM kSatriyasya kRSir vaizyasya zasyate /37/ vaizyadharma txt. narasiMha puraaNa 58.6-9. vaizyanaatha txt. ziva puraaNa 3.26 (1-65). vaizyanaathaahvayazivaavataaravarNana. linga. vaizyasava see sthapatisava. vaizyasava bibl. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 13. vaizyastoma txt. PB 18.4.1-11. vaizyastoma txt. ManZS 9.3.4.15-21. vaizyavRtti a snaatakadharma: a vRtti. ZankhGS 4.11.15 unchazilam ayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo yaacito vaa yaajanaM vRttiH /13/ puurvaM-puurvaM gariiyaH /14/ saMsidhyamaanaayaaM vaizyavRttir vaa /15/ vaizyavRtti a snaatakadharma: a vRtti. KausGS 3.11.46 silamuncham ayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo yaacato(>yaacito??) vaa yaajanam adhyaapanaM vRttiH /44/ puurvaM puurvaM laghiiyaH /45/ asaMsiddhamaanaayaaM vaizyavRttir vaa /46/ vaizyavRtti a snaatakadharma: a vRtti. VarGS 9.20 yaajanaM vRttiH / unchaMzilam aayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo vaa yaacitam / asaMsidhyamaanaayaaM vaa vaizyavRttiH /20/ vajra see indravajra: an abhicaara ekaaha. vajra an abhicaara ekaaha. ZankhZS 14.22.4 saMdaMzaanustomaav iSuvajrau zyenaajirau mRtyvantakau kSurapaviziirSacchidau mahaH zyenaz caabhicaraNiiyaaH /4/ vajra PW. 12) m. n. Diamant (hart wie der Donnerkeil). vajra a material to make the meru moutain to be given. agni puraaNa 212.11a vajrapadmamahaaniilaniilasphaTikasaMjnitaH / puSpaM marakataM muktaa prasthamaatreNa cottamaH /11/ (merudaana) vajra see diamond. vajra see rathavajra. vajra see saamavajra. vajra see triHsamRddha vajra. vajra see udavajra. vajra see vanaspatiinaaM vajra. vajra an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". vajra bibl. W. Rau, 1974, Metalle und Metallgeraete, pp. 37-46. vajra bibl. Tapan Kumar Das Gupta, 1975, Der vajra: eine vedische Waffe, Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien, 16, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. vajra bibl. B. Schlerath, 1975, "Vedisch vajra- `die Keule des indra," Orbis 24/2, pp. 493-518. vajra bibl. W. Rau, 1976, "Erwiderung auf B. Schlerath: Vedisch vajra- "die Keule des Indra," Orbis 25, pp. 356-358. vajra bibl. B. Schlerath, 1977, "Nachtrag zu vajra-," Orbis 26, pp. 133-134. vajra bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 229, n. 2, where he, following Schlerath, says that it became a mythological weapon. vajra bibl. Harry Falk, 1994, "Copper hoard weapons and the Vedic vajra," in A. Parpola and P. Koskikallio, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1993: Proceedings of the Twelfth International Conference of the European Association of South Asian Archaologist held in Helsinki University 5-9 July 1993, Vol. 1, Annales Academioe Scientiarum Fennicoe B, 271, Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia, pp. 193-206. vajra in the samudra. RV 8.89.9 samudre antaH zayata udnaa vajro abhiivRtaH / bharanty asmai saMyataH puraHprasravaNaa balim /9/ vajra for the threefold division of the vajra, see H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 230, n. 6 with other references. vajra two kinds. MS 3.9.6 [123,11-13] dvau vai vajrau ghoro 'nyaH zivo 'nyaH yaH zuSkaH sa ghoro ya aardraH sa zivaH. vajra a brief description. MS 3.2.10 [31,14-15] savyaa14pagrahaNo vai vajro dakSiNaapraharaNaH (agnicayana, asapatnaa). vajra a brief description. KS 21.2 [38,5-6] savyaapagrahaNo5 vajro dakSiNaavisarjano (agnicayana, asapatnaa). vajra a brief description (the treatment of the first two padas and the last two padas of the suukta of the aajyazastra). AB 2.35.5 pra vo devaayaagnaya ity (RV 3.13.1a) evaanuSTubhaH prathame pade viharati vajram eva tat varovariiyaaMsaM karoti samasyaty evottare pade aarambhaNato vai vajrasyaaNimaatho daNDasyaatho parazor vajram eva tat praharati dviSate bhraatRvyaaya vadhaM yo 'sya stRtyas tasmai startavai /5/ (aajyazaastra) vajra in the form of puruSa. JB 1.97 [42,35] devaasuraa aspardhanta / te devaa vajraM kSurapavim asRjata puruSam eva. vajra the step of an azva is regarded as vajra in the bhraatRvyasya vinoda. MS 3.2.5 [22,17-23,1] azvaM purastaan nayanti rakSasaam a17pahatyaa aakramayanti ya evainena bhraatRvyaH sadRG taM vajreNaavabaadhante18 praancaM prakramayanti ya evainaM bhraatRvyo 'ti taM vajreNa praNudate pratya19ncam abhyaavartayanti ya evainaM bhraatRvyo 'nu taM vajreNa pratinudate tad bhraa20tRvyasya vaa eSa vinodaH (agnicayana). vajra the step of an azva is regarded as vajra. ZB 7.3.2.10 athaazvaM zuklaM purastaan nayanti / etad vai devaa abibhayur yad vai na iha rakSaaMsi naaSTraa na hanyur iti ta etaM vajram apazyann amum evaadityam asau vaa aaditya eSo 'zvas ta etena vajreNa purastaad rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTre svasti samaaznuvata tathaivaitad yajamaana etena vajreNa purastaad rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTre svasti samaznuta ... // (agnicayana) vajra vajra is thrown to the bhraatRvya through the paurNamaasa. TS 2.5.4.1-3 devaa vai yad yajne 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaam /1/ iSTim apazyann aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate caruM taaM paurNamaasaM saMsthaapyaanu nir avapan tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa / yo bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa paurNamaasaM saMsthaapyaitaam iSTim anu nir vapet paurNamaasenaivaavajram bhraatRvyaaya parahRtyaagnaavaiSNavena devataaz ca yajnM ca bhraatRvyasya vRnkte mithunaan pazuunt saarasvataabhyaaM yaavad evaasyaasti tat /2/ sarvaM vRnkte. vajra iSTakaas are made to vajras and thrown by the devas to rakSas. ZB 7.3.2.5 athaahaagnibhyaH prahriyamaaNebhyo 'nubruuhiiti / etad vai devaan upapraiSyata etaM yajnaM taMsyamaanaan rakSaaMsi naaSTraa ajighaaMsan na yakSyadhve na yajnaM taMsyadhva iti tebhya etaan agniin etaa iSTakaa vajraan kSurapaviin kRtvaa praaharaMs tair enaan astRNvata taant stRtvaabhaye 'naaSTraa eta yajnam atanvata // (agnicayana) vajra :: aajya, see aajya :: vajra ( KS,TS, ZB) [see vajra :: ghRta]. vajra :: aapaH, see aapaH :: vajra (MS, KS, TB, ZB). vajra :: abhiivarta, see abhiivarta :: vajra. vajra :: abhri, see abhri :: vajra (ZB). vajra :: aindra. MS 2.5.11 [62,8] (kaamyapazu, abhicaara, aja to vaayu, vRSNi vRSabha to indra, petva to varuNa). vajra :: apasyaa, see apasyaa :: vajra (TS). vajra :: aSTaazri. AB 2.1.3. vajra :: asi, see asi :: vajra. vajra :: bhaanta (mantra), see bhaanta (mantra) :: vajra (ZB). vajra :: brahman. JB 1.202 [83,20]. vajra :: cakra, see cakra :: vajra (TB, JB). vajra :: catuzcatvaariMza, see catuzcatvaariMza :: vajra (TS). vajra :: daNDa, see daNDa :: vajra (MS, ZB). vajra :: dhanus, see dhanus :: vajra (MS). vajra :: ghRta, see ghRta :: vajra (KS, TS, AB) [see vajra :: aajya]. vajra :: hiMkaara, see hiMkaara :: vajra (KS, TS). vajra :: kaarSmarya, see kaarSmarya :: vajra. vajra :: kSura, see kSura :: vajra. vajra :: mahaanaamnyaH, see mahaanaamnyaH :: vajra. vajra :: marutvatiiya, see marutvatiiya :: vajra (MS). vajra :: mekhalaa, see mekhalaa :: vajra (KS). vajra :: pancadaza, see pancadaza :: vajra (MS, KS, TS, PB, KB, ZB, JB, SaDBr). vajra :: parazu, see parazu :: vajra. vajra :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: vajra (ZB). vajra :: prababhru, see prababhru :: vajra (KS). vajra :: praNava, see praNava :: vajra (KB). vajra :: purogurur iva. PB 8.5.2 uSNikkakubbhyaaM vaa indro vRtraaya vajraM praaharat kakubhi paraakramatoSNihaa praaharat tasmaat kakubho madhyamaM padaM bhuuyiSThaakSaraM paraakramaNaM hi tad abhi samauhat tasmaad uSNiha uttamaM padaM bhuuyiSThaakSaraM purogurur iva hi vajraH /2/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) vajra :: raajanyasya viirya. KS 13.3. [182.13-14] (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama/abhicaara). vajra :: ratha, see ratha :: vajra (KS, TS, TB, ZB). vajra :: revatii, see revatii :: vajra (KS). vajra :: SoDaza, see SoDaza :: vajra. (KS, TS) vajra :: SoDazin, see SoDazin :: vajra (KS, MS, PB, JB, GB, SB). vajra :: saamidhenyaH, see saamidhenyaH :: vajra (KB). vajra :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: vajra (ZB). vajra :: sphya, see sphya :: vajra. vajra :: svadhiti, see svadhiti :: vajra (KS, MS, TS). vajra :: svaru, see svaru :: vajra. vajra :: traiSTubha. GB 2.1.18 [155,14-15] (agnicayana, apratiratha). vajra :: triNava, see triNava :: vajra (PB). vajra :: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: vajra (MS, KS, KB, ZB). vajra :: trivRt. KS 19.6 [7.17] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 20.4 [22,7] (agnicayana, sikataa); KS 23.4 [78.11] (diikSaa, agniSToma). vajra :: trivRt. MS 3.6.7 [69.2] (diikSaa, agniSToma). vajra :: trivRt. Cf. TS 5.1.6.4 navaazrim abhicarataH kuryaat trivRtam eva vajraM saMbhRtya bhraatRvyaaya pra harati stRtya. (agnicayana, ukhaa) vajra :: trivRt. KB 3.2 [9,3] (saamidhenii). vajra :: uSNihaH, see uSNihaH :: vajra (JB). vajra :: vaac, see vaac :: vajra (AB). vajra :: vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau, see vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau :: vajra (KB). vajra :: vaizvaanariiya, see vaizvaanariiya :: vajra (AB). vajra :: vaSaTkaara, see vaSaTkaara :: vajra (TS, AB, KB, ZB, JB). vajra :: vikankata, see vikankata :: vajra (ZB). vajra :: vyaavRtta anyaiH. KS 37.17 [98,2-3] (stomabhaaga). vajra :: yajna, see yajna :: vajra (TS). vajra :: yaudhaajaya, see yaudhaajaya :: vajra (PB). vajra :: yuupa, see yuupa :: vajra (KS, MS, AB, KB, ZB). vajra :: yuupazakala, see yuupazakala :: vajra (TS, ZB). vajra :: zaasa, see zaasa :: vajra (ZB). vajra :: zakvarii, see zakvarii :: vajra (KS, TS). vajra :: zara, see zara :: vajra (KS, ZB). vajra :: zaraaH, see zaraaH :: vajra (TS). vajra :: zarkaraaH, see zarkaraaH :: vajra (KS, TS). vajra in the episode of the saMdhyopaasana. SB 4.5.4 ... yad apaH prayunkte taa vipruSo vajriibhavanti taa vipruSo vajriibhuutvaasuraan apaaghnanti tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa ... vajra in the episode of the saMdhyopaasana. AVPZ 41.4.3-4 yaavantas tu karaad bhraSTaaH patanti jalabindavaH / bhuutvaa vajraaNi te sarve patanti hy asureSu vai /3/ tato vibhaavasus teSaaM priitaatmaapyaayate varam / yair ahaM mokSito viprais teSaaM loko yathaa mama /4/ ukthyaH SoDazimaan bhavati /4/ pazavo vaa ukthaani vajraH SoDazii vajreNaivaasmai vajraM praharati stRtyai /5/ vajra atrisaMhitaa [26,20-21] gomuutreNa tu saMmizraM yaavakaM ghRtapaacitam / etad vajram iti proktaM bhagavaan atrir abraviit //. vajra txt. SB 3.11.1-8. (ekaaha, abhicaara) vajra txt. AzvZS 9.8.19-20. (vinutti and abhibhuuti, iSu and vajra) (ekaaha) vajra txt. ApZS 22.13.13-14. (ekaaha, abhicaara) vajra txt. KatyZS 22.11.27-30. (ekaaha, abhicaara) vajra vidhi. SB 3.11.1-8: athaiSa vajro 'bhicaran yajeta vajreNaivaasmai vajraM praharati stRtyai /1/ sarvaH pancadazo bhavati /2/ vajro vai pancadazas tam evaasmai vajraM praharati stRtyai /3/ ukthyaH SoDazimaan bhavati /4/ pazavo vaa ukthaani vajraH SoDazii vajreNaivaasmai vajraM praharati stRtyai /5/ tasya mahaanaamnyaH SoDazisaama bhavati /6/ vajro vai mahaanaamnyaH vajraH SoDazii vajreNaivaasmai vajraM praharati stRtyai /7/ samaanam itarat puurveNa /8/ vajra a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.7 viSNupraharaNaM caiva naagaraajaM ca vaasukim / vajraM vidyut samudraaMz ca gandharvaapsaraso muniin /7/ vajra worshipped in the zakravrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.196.2a azvayuGmaasi zukle tu paurNamaasyaaM naraH zuciH / sopavaaso narendras tu devaM saMpuujayet tathaa /1/ zaciim airaavataM vajraM maataliM ca naraadhipa / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /2/ saMvatsaraante kanakaM tu dattvaa praapnoti lokaM sa puraMdarasya / maanuSyam aasaadya narendra puujyo raajaa bhaved vaa dvijapungavo vaa /3/ (zakravrata) vajra an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates durbhikSa. AVPZ 50.9.1d kSemaM vikukSile bruuyaat sthaaliipiTharasaMsthite / saMkSipte kSiiyate loko durbhikSaM vajrasaMsthite /9.1/ vajra an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates durbhikSa. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.10] ... vajraakaro durbhikSaaya / ... . vajra an ominous appearance of the moon: the moon the middle of which is thin is called vajra and brings hunger and fear to the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.19ab madhyatanur vajraakhyaH kSudbhayadaH saMbhramaaya raajnaaM ca / vajra an ominous appearance of the moon. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.19 [110.15] vilagnamadhyo meghaabho vajrasaMsthaanasaMsthitaH / // vajra one of raahu's sons which cause the lunar and solar eclipses. AVPZ 52.8.1-3 vajraH kabandhas triziraaH zankhabhedii zikhaavataH / daNDaaz ca raahuputraaH syur naamabhis tulyavarcasaH /8.1/ yathaa somaarkayor jyoter maNDalaabhyaazasevinaH / raajanyatvaat pradRzyante prajaanaaM saMkSayaavahaaH /2/ tatra mandaphalaa jneyaaH zazaankatalasevinaH / divaakaratalaabhyaazaM sevino bhRzadaarunaaH /3/ vajra a utensil, to be held at times of homa, kinds of wood to make a vajra, its mantra. susiddhikara suutra 7. (R.W. Giebel's translation, p. 151, ll. 4-21) vajra an artificial vajra used in a rite for the vajrakula. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, pp. 244-245). vajra(?) a kind of food. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.14 zaalyodanaM khaNDamizraN vajraM vajrasamanvitam / varNabhaktaM prayacched yo bhaaskaraaya dine dine /14/ (rathayaatraa) vajra(?) given to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.39-40 vajram aaharate yas tu raver bhaktisamanvitaH / tiirthodakam athaivanyaH sa yaati vibudhaalayam /39/ vimaanaiH striizataakiirNaiH kriiDayitvaa ciraM naraH / maanuSatvam anupraapya raajaa bhavati dhaarmikaH /40/ (suuryapuujaa) vajra(?) used in the bhadra, a square figure used at the bhadrasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.4b godhuumacuurNaM nivapan vimalaM zazisaMnibham / savajraM saguDaM caiva raktapuSpopazobhitam /4/ yad asya zRngam iizaanaM tatra vai mauktikaM nyaset / yad aagneyaM tatra maaNikyaM nyased vaa lohitaM maNim /5/ nairRtye makaraM dadyaad vaayavye padmaraagiNam / gaangeyam antatas tasya svazaktyaa vinyased budhaH /6/ (bhadrasaptamii) vajraaH :: yaudhaajayasya nidhanaani, see yaudhaajayasya nidhanaani :: vajraaH. vajraaH :: yuupaaH, see yuupaaH :: vajraaH. vajraacaaryanayottama bibl. Toru Tomabechi, 2004, "On the so-called vajraacaaryanayottama, Sanskrit Manuscript of a related Text," The Mikkyo Zuzo, 23. vajraaNaam ojiSTha :: saamavajra, see saamavajra: vajraaNaam ojiSTha. vajraanga ziva puraaNa 2.3.14.16-18 kazyapa uvaaca / tapaH kuru zucir bhuutvaa brahmaNaz caayutaM samaaH / ced bhaviSyati tatpuurvaM bhavitaa te sutas tadaa /16/ tathaa dityaa kRtaM puurNaM tat tapaz zraddhayaa mune / tataH patyuH praapya garbhaM suSuve taadRzaM sutam /17/ vajraanganaamaa so 'bhuud vai ditiputro 'maropamaH / naamatulyatanur viiras suprataapy udbhavaad balii /18/ vajraasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.12. vajraavalii manuscript. MS A = NAK 3-402 vi. bauddhatantra 76 = NGMPP A48/3, MS B = NAK 5-84 vi. bauddhatantra 78 = NGMPP B31/14. vajraavalii manuscript. Lokesh Chandra, 1977, vajraavalii: A Sanskrit manuscript from Nepal containing the ritual and delineation of maNDalas, zata-piTaka Series, Indo-Asian Literatures, Vol. 239, New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture. vajraavalii edition. vajraavalii of abhayaakaragupta, 2 vols., Masahide Mori, Buddhica Britannica XI, Trink: The Institute of Buddhist Studies, 2009. vajraavalii edition. The edited text dealing with the abhiSeka is contained in M. Sakurai, 1996, Indo Mikkyou Girei Kenkyuu: Kouki Indo Mikkyou no Kanjou Girei, Kyoto: Houzoukan, pp. 442-492. LTT. vajraavalii bibl. "The vajraavalii-maNDalopaayikaa of abhayaakaragupta," M. Strickmann, ed., Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honour of R.A. Stein, Bruxelles: Institut belge des hautes e'tudes chinoises, vol. 1: 70-95, 1981. vajraavalii bibl. Masahide Mori, 1991, "Indo Mikkyo ni okeru Kenchiku girei: vajraavalii-naama-maNDalopaayikaa wayaku (1)," Nagoyadaigaku Bungakubu Kenkyuronshu 111, pp. (1)-(21). vajraavalii bibl. Masahide Mori, 1992, "Indo Mikkyo ni okeru Kekkaiho: vajraavalii-naama-maNDalopaayikaa wayaku (2)," Nagoyadaigaku Bungakubu Kenkyuronshu 114, pp. (1)-(21). vajraavalii bibl. Ryugen Tanemura, 2003, "The Meaning of pratiSThaa in Indian Buddhist Tantrism: abhayaakaragupta's Remarks on the Nine Kinds of abhiSeka to be Bestowed on Images," Tohogaku, no. 106, pp. 123-111. vajraavalii bibl. Masahide Mori, 1998, "'vajraavarii maNDala shu' dai 14 ban no gaiyou," Koyasan Daigaku Sosho 33, pp. 55-72. vajraavalii bibl. Masahide Mori, 1998, "Zimmermann collection no 'vajraavali 4 maNDala': Tibet ni okeru maNDala densho no 1 jirei," Bijutsushi 45, pp. 64-81. vajraavalii bibl. Masahide Mori, 2004, "A Japanese Translation of the suutraNavidhi in the vajraavalii naama maNDalopaayikaa I," Studies and Essays, Behavioral Sciences and Philosophy, Faculty of Letters, Kanazawa University, no. 24, pp. 71-117. vajraavalii bibl. Masahide Mori, 2005, "A Japanese Translation of the suutraNavidhi in the vajraavalii naama maNDalopaayikaa II," Koyasan Daigaku Mikkyobunka Kenkyujo Kiyo, 18, pp. (1)-(57). vajraavalii bibl. Masahide Mori, 2005, "A Japanese Translation of the rajaHpaatanavidhi in the vajraavalii naama maNDalopaayikaa," Studies and Essays, Behavioral Sciences and Philosophy, Faculty of Letters, Kanazawa University, no. 25, pp. 91-127. vajrabhairava bibl. B. Siklo's, 1996, The vajrabhairava tantras: Tibetan and Mongolian versions, English translation and annotations, Tring, U.K.: The Institute of Buddhist Studies. vajrabhuubhaagamaNDala piNDiikRtasaadha 19-23. vajracchedikaa bibl. Shin'ya Kasugai, 1966, "stuupa worship in the Diamond suutra," Acta Asiatica 10 (A Summary of Various Research on the prajnaapaaramitaa Literature by Japanese Scholars), p. 76. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2002, "A Critical Study of the vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja (I): Chapter 1 and 42," Chizan Gakuhou 51, pp. (81)-(115). LTT. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki,2003, "A Critical Study of the vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja (II): Sacred Districts and Practices Concerned," Chizan Gakuhou 52, pp. 53-106. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2008, "The homa system of the vajradaakatantra: A critical edition and a preliminary analysis of its homa system," Tantric Studies, i, pp. 131-154. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja manuscript, Culcatta zaastrii 72, Tokyo Matsunami 343. (Sugiki, 2000, zriicakrasaMvarasaadhana, critical edition, p. (45)) vajraDaakanaamamahaatantraraajoddhRtasaadhanopaayikaa bodhicittaavalokamaalaa of kalaakapaada, manuscript, Ota. 2218 (Only Tibetan translation is available at present). (Sugiki, 2000, zriicakrasaMvarasaadhana, critical edition, p. (45)-(46).) vajradaNDa ghora's general, conquered paataala and rasaatala and attacked heaven, and was killed by jayaa. devii puraaNa 3-5, 8, 14. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 39-41, 48.) vajradeha one of the ten zaMkaras in the niyatitattva; see zaMkara: ten zaMkaras. vajradhaatumahaamaNDalopaayikaasarvavajrodaya: Bonbun text to wayaku (II) kan," Taishou Daigaku Sougou Bukkyou Kenkyujo Nenpou, 9 (1987), pp. 13-85. vajradhaatumaNDala Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, pp. 186ff. vajradhara see vajrapaaNi. vajradharaNa a measure of grain. arthazaastra 2.19.7 viMzatitaNDulaM vajradharaNam /7/ vajradhvaja another name of naraka, king of kaamaruupa. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 209, n. 438. vajragaandhaarii Buehneman, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 326. vajragaandhaarii-mantra for protection from pizaacas, evil demons (graha) and fever (jvara). ... Parts of this mantra are similar to the dhaaraNii cited from the saadhanamaalaa, no. 205. vajragaandhaarii Buehneman, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 326: a yakSiNii in Jainism (see R.N. Misra, 1981, yakSa cult and iconography, p. 128, p. 174, p. 175) vajrahuMkaara saadhanamaalaa, no. 257. (Buehneman, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 327) vajra iva :: abhri, see abhri :: vajra iva (TS). vajrajaapa recitation of the oM, aaH, huuM. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 192. vajrakanda a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.174cd-175ab maanakandaM viSakandaM vajrakandaM gadaasthikam /174/ puruSaalvaM sapiNDaaluM zraaddhakarmaNi varjayet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) vajraketu another name of naraka, king of kaamaruupa. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 209, n. 438. vajrakiilanavidhi txt. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.4. vajrakula see vajrapaaNi. vajralepa very great sin; the tiirthayaatraa to dvaarakaa perishes even this vajralepa, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.34.1-43. vajralepa see nityalepa. vajralepa see sudhaa. vajralepalakSaNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.92.1-15. for the gRhakaraNa. vajralepalakSaNaadhyaaya bRhatsaMhitaa 56. vajramaNi see diamond. vajramaya zariira blood of a mahaakRSNapuruSa is smeared on the body to have a vajramaya zariira and to become abhedya and acchedya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,4-5 tato vidyaadhareNa na bhetavyam / dRDhena bhavitavyaM krodharaajaa smaarayitavyaH / cakrapaazaM moktavya ziraM cchetavya mahaarudhiraM sravati / taM ca rudhiraM vidyaadhareNa sarvazariiraM leptavyaH saha lipitamaatreNa aatmazariiraM vajramayam adhiSThito bhaviSyati (4) abhedya acchedya / vajramudraa mantrapaada 26.15-17ab; tantrasaarasaMgraha 22.23; saadhanamaalaa, p. 3.5-7. (Buehnemann, IIJ 42: 307) vajramudraa? amoghapaazakalparaaja 12b,6-13a1 vajraakaaraM hastapaaNim aasthaa(6)ya kanyasaa padmasaMdhiSu madhyamaanikumcyamaatraa tu mudraa bandhaya siddhimaam / eSaa dizaabandhaM maNDalabandhaM ca rakSaakarmavizaaradaH / eSaa gRhiitamaatraa tu mudrayaa mantraaNi vai japya sahasrapravartiamaatraa tu samantaaH saptayojanam / siimaabandha maNDalabandhaz ca rakSaakarmakRto bhaviSyatiiti // oM amoghavajradRdhapa(7)dmabandha samantena mahaasiimaa rakSantu maaM curu curu huuM phaT // vajranaabhamaNDala garuDa puraaNa 1.8. a detailed description of the construction of this maNDala. vajrapaaNi see kuzahasta. vajrapaaNi AVPZ 23.10.6 aajyaM tatra vijaaniiyaad dhomas tatra sruveNa ca / abhyukSaNaM haviHkarma kartavyaM vajrapaaNinaa /6/ kuzahastena kartavyaa japahomapitRkriyaaH / ... /7/ vajrapaaNi see vidyaaraajan: of vajrapaaNi. vajrapaaNi see vidyaaraajnii: of vajrapaaNi. vajrapaaNi bibl. E. Lamotte, 1966, "vajrapaaNi en Inde," Me'langes de sinologie offerts a` Monsieur Paul Demie`ville II, bibliothe`que de l'Institut des hautes e'tudes chinoises; v. 20, pp. 113-159. vajrapaaNi bibl. Masahide Mori, 1997, "Pala cho no vajrapaaNi, vajrasattva no zuzogakuteki tokucho," Mikkyo Zuzo 16, pp. 35-58. vajrapaaNi SB 5.3.2-3 atha ... ity evamaadiini taany etaani sarvaaNi indradevatyaany adbhutaani praayazcittaani bhavanti /2/ indraayendo marutvata iti sthaaliipaakaaM hutvaa pancabhir aajyaahutiir abhijuhotiindraaya svaahaa zaciipataye svaahaa vajrapaaNaye svaahezvaraaya svaahaa sarvapaapazamanaaya svaaheti vyaahRtibhir hutvaatha saama gaayet /3/ (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 2; he comments in note 3 on p. 3 that according to PW this place is the first occurrence of vajrapaaNi.) vajrapaaNi AzvGPZ 2.7 [157.13-14] svarNavarNaM sahasraakSam airaavatavaahanaM vajrapaaNiM zaciipriyam indram aavaahayaami // vajrapaaNi AzvGPZ 4.12 [180.25-26] indraaya svaahaa zaciipataye svaahaa vajrapaaNaye svaahezvaraaya svaahaa sarvotpaatopazamanaaya svaahaa // vajrapaaNi AVPZ 67.1.7b indraH zaciipatiH zakro vajrapaaNiH surezvaraH / sarvaadbhutaanaaM zamano mahaavyaahRtayas tathaa /7/ (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 2.) vajrapaaNi bRhatsaMhitaa 58.42b zuklaz caturviSaano dvipo mahendrasya vajrapaaNitvam / tiryag lalaaTasaMsthaM tRtiiyam api locanaM cihnam // vajrapaaNi an epithet of indra worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.50 puraMdaraamarapate vajrapaaNe zatakrato / pragRhyataaM balir deva vidhimantrapuraskRtaH /50/ vajrapaaNi viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.104.36cd-37ab zakram aavaahayiSyaami devaM suragaNezvaram /36/ vajrapaaNiM mahaabaahuM gobraahmaNahite ratam / vajrapaaNi of vaayu. AVPZ 67.7.4 vaayur mahaan nabhapatir vajrapaaNis tathezvaraH // vajrapaaNi a yakSa mentioned in the ambaaSThasuutra as a deity who tries to split into seven parts the head of one who does not answer the question of the Buddha. (Fumi Yao, Dissertation submitted to the Graduate School of Humanities and Sociology, 2010, p. 240, n. 1.) vajrapaaNi a yakSa who followed the Buddha when he traveled to the north region. muulasarvaastivaadin, vinaya, bhaiSajya 7.10.2-7.12.5 in Fumi Yao, Dissertation submitted to the Graduate School of Humanities and Sociology, 2010, pp. 304-314. vajrapaaNi as the guhyakaadhipati. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [91.14-19] brahmaa ca sahaaMpatiH zakraz ca devaanaam indraH sarasvatii ca mahaadevii zriiz ca mahaadevii dRDhaa ca pRthiviidevataa saMjnaayaz ca mahaayakSasenaapatir aSTaaviMzatimahaayakSasenaapatayaz ca mahezvaraz ca devaputro vajrapaaNiz ca guhyakaadhipatir maaNibhadraz ca mahaayakSasenaapatiH / haariitii ca pancaputrazataparivaaraa anavataptaz ca naagaraajaa saagaraz ca naagaraajaa. vajrapaaNi as the chief of yakSas. akSobhyavyuuha 1.99. Naomi Sato, 2002, Zou kan yaku akSobhyavyuuha Kenkyu, PhD. thesis submitted to the Kyoto University, Appendix A, p. 29. vajrapaaNi mentioned in a mantra for rain. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 306, ll. 3-15 vaasukinaagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami vajrapaaNisatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / vajrapaaNi as the chief of yakSas. cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,5 [35,1-3] vajrapaaNi saha yakSaiz ca savahalaz ca savaahanaa sarve tharatharaayante jvaalaamaalazariirajaa / vajrapaaNi as a mahaayakSasenaapati. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [84.12-85.4] braahmaNaz (>brahmaNaz) ca sahaaMpateH (>sahaapateH) zakrasya ca devaanaam indrasya sarasvatyaaz ca mahaadevyaa dRDhaayaaz ca mahaadevyaaH zriyaz ca mahaadevyaaH saMjnaayasya ca mahaayakSasenaapater aSTaaviMzatiinaaM ca mahaayakSasenaapatiinaaM mahezvarasya ca devaputrasya vajrapaaNez ca mahaayakSasenaapater maaNibhadrasya ca mahaayakSasenaapater haariityaaz ca pancaputrazataparivaaraayaaH. vajrapaaNi as a mahaayakSasenaapati. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53a,5 [36,20-21] atha vajrapaaNir mahaayakSasenaapati / sahRSitaromakuupaajaataa saMtrastaa. vajrapaaNi as a mahaayakSasenaapati. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53a,7-53b,1 [37,5-9] atha vajrapaaNir mahaayakSasenaapati / yenaaryaavalokitezvaraM bodhisattvaM (7) mahaasattvas tena-s upaagataas tripradakSiNiikRtya zatasahasrasvalpena muktaahaareNa puujaarthe saMcchaadayaam aasa / vajrapaaNi as a mahaayakSasenaapati. cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 57a,2 [48,18-20] vajradharaz ca mahaayakSasenaapati sarvavidyaadharagaNair mahaayakSaguhyakaparivaaraiH satatasamitaM rakSaavaraNaguptaye saMvidhaasyanti / vajrapaaNi a group of beings living in the four peaks of meru, abhidharmakozabhaaSya 167,18-20. (Fumi Yao, Dissertation submitted to the Graduate School of Humanities and Sociology, 2010, p. 240, n. 1.) vajrapaaNimahaabalaa a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,3. vajrapaazasaadhanavidhi vidhi 1. amoghapaazakalparaaja 25a,5-25b,4 ato vidyaadhareNa vajrapaazaM saadhayitukaamena / valkalaM paTTasuutraM ca kozasuutraM samaani saha zaMkalii kuru ekaviMzatisahasrapramaaNamaatraM (> ekaviMzatihastapramaaNamaatraM) zvetacandanamayaM caturangulapramaaNaM vidyaa(>vidyaadhareNa?) kartavyaM pancakoNaM bhuutaziraM naagaM (5) bandhanapariveSTitaM nandopanandanaagaraajajaalaM jvaalamaalii ca kartavyaM paazena bandhayitavyam / vidyaadhareNa zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa bhavitavyam / susnaatena bhavitavyam / pancagavyopaspRSTena darbhaasanasaMstRtena paTaabhimukhaM paazaM dakSinahastenaavaSTabhyaH(>avastabhyaH?) / amoghapaazahRdayaM dazasahasraaNi japataa (6) krodharaajasahasra japataa tato sa paazaM jvalati / taM gRhya aakaazenotpatati / ye ca vajrakulaa tathaagatakulaa maNikulaa padmakulaa sarve te mukhaagre 'vatiSThanti / vajrapaaNisadRzaruupabalaviiryaparaakramo bhaviSyati / vajrapaaNisadRzavidyaadharendro bhavati / dvaadazadivyavarSasahasraM jiivati / (to be continued) vajrapaazasaadhanavidhi vidhi 2. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 25a,5-25b,4 sarvakarmakarii vajrapaaza (7) sarvazatrupramardakaH / yatra nikSipate paazam uurdhvaM vaa atha vaa adhaH sarvam aanayate baddhaM yaM manasi vartate / dizaa vidiza kSeptavyaH krodharaajena smaaryantaa striyo vaa puruSaan caapi anyair vaa kva cid anyam api sarvam aanayate ziighraM paazabaddhaa na saMzayam iti / devo vaa yadi vaa naagayakSaraakSasagandharvaasuragaruDam eva ca kinnaraa bhuutamahoragaa sarvam aakarSayate ziighraM (25b,1) paazabaddhaa na saMzayam iti / paazaM krodharaajena ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya kRSNacaturdazyaaM kRSNaraatraaM paaza caturdizaM kSeptavyaH saha kSiptamaatreNa sarvavighnavinaayakaa duSTayakSaraakSasaa paazabaddhaa bhavanti vidyaadharasya agrata-m-upatiSThanti / sarvakarmakaraa bhavanti / yaavajjiivena vazagataa tiSThanti / daasabhuutaa iti / sarvagraheNa darzanamaatreNaavimucyanti / (2) (to be continued) vajrapaazasaadhanavidhi vidhi 3. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 25a,5-25b,4 paazaM krodharaajena aSTottarazatavaaraa zataM parijapya paaza hastenaavalambya zmazaanaM pravizya adRzyo bhavati / sarvabhavanadvaaraaNi apaavRtaani bhaviSyanti / biladvaare gatvaa vajrapaazena vivaraM taaDayet sarvavivaradvaaraa apaavRtaani bhaviSyanti / sarvayantraargaDa sphuTitaani bhaviSyanti / sarvakaapathakaapuruSaamanuSyakunada sarvaa (3) aziiviSagoNasaviSamapraaNakaajaataani(>aziiviSagoNaasasaviSapraaNakajaataani??) antardhitaani bhaviSyanti Rjunaa rjumaargeNa yathaavaasagRhaM vaa pravizya sarvakaaryaaNi saadhayet punar api bhavanaa vinirgacchasva iti // vajrapaazasarvakarmakarasya vidhisaadhanam // vajrapanjara a durgaastuti in skanda puraaNa 4.72.37-65. In v. 76ab it is called vajrapanjara. vajra-pestle an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. vajrapuruSa vajra in the form of puruSa. JB 1.97 [42,35] devaasuraa aspardhanta / te devaa vajraM kSurapavim asRjata puruSam eva. vajraruupa KauzS 16.24 pradaanaantaani vaapyaani /23/ vaapyair triSandhiini vajraruupaaNy arbudiruupaaNi /24/ (in a yuddhakarma by using AV 11.9 and 10) vajrasaadhana see saadhana. vajrasaadhana to obtain five hundred granthas for every day. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,5-8]. vajrasuucii bibl. Biswanath Bhattacharya, 1966, "The vajrasuucii: an apocryphal work of azvaghoSa," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, 4, pp. 51-52. vajrasya ruupa see lalaama praazRnga. vajratanu kubjikaamata tantra 23.146-148 (continued from above) atha ced duSTakarmaaNaaM nigrahedaM prakaarayet / tad aatmaangasamudbhuutam kincid dravyaM na gRhNayet /146/ brahmaNaalepya-m-aatmaanaM pazcaad dhyaanam niyojayet / paramaatmasvaruupo 'haM bhairavo 'haM mahaaprabhuH /147/ iti matvaa prayunjiita SoDhaanyaasaM svake tanau / kRtvaa SoDaza vaaraaNi tato vajratanur bhavet /148/ vajravaahanikaavidhi linga puraaNa 2.51. vajravaahanikaa vidyaa linga puraaNa 2.51.18 oM bhuur bhuvaH svaH tat savitur vareNyaM bhargo devasya dhiimahi / dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat // oM phaT jahi huM phaT chindhi bhindhi jahi hana hana svaahaa // vajravaaraahikalpamahaatantra ms. Matsunami No. 346, No. 347. LTT, DAP. vajravidaaraNa susiddhikara suutra 37 (Giebel's translation, p. 302): You should perform homa with the mantra of vajravidaaraNa, or else perform homa with [the mantra of] of mahaaroSaNa (?) or with [the mantra of] the krodha ucchuSma (?)(Impure One), or perform homa with the mantra for recovering lost articles given for the corresponding family. These three mantras (i.e., the mantras of vajravidaaraNa, mahaaroSaNa, and ucchuSma) are, moreover, suitable for using with all three families. vajravidyottamamudraa sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1583 vajrabandhaM samaadhaaya madhyamaa vajrasaMyutaa / vajravidyottamasyeyaM mudraa vajratvadaayikaa // vajrayoga bibl. John Newman, 2000, "vajrayoga in the kaalacakra tantra," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 587-594. vajrayoginii bibl. Geshe Kelsang Gyatso, 1991, Guide to Daakinii Land: A Commentary to the highest yoga tantra of vajrayoginii, London: Tharpa. [J15;65] vajrayoginii bibl. Elizabeth English, 2002, vajrayoginii, Her Visualization, Rituals, and Forms, Boston: Wisdom Publications. [K17:1077] vajravaaraahii the goddes corresponding to the chief buddha of a maNDala, also called vajradhaatviizvarii and jnaanaDaakinii. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 189. vajrayaana bibl. A. Sanderson, 1994, "vajrayaana: Origin and Function," in Buddhism into the Year 2000, International Conference Proceedings, Bangkok, Los Angels: Dhammakaya Foundation, pp. 87-102. yajrayaana bibl. Geshe Kalsang Gyatso, 2000, Tantric Grounds and Paths: How to progress on and complete the vajrayaana Path, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. vajrazaMkalii a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,3. vajrazariira devii puraaNa 9.57 (p. 43, l. 13) in the padmamaalaavidyaa. vajrazekharatantra bibl. M. Sakurai, 1986, "vajrazekharatantra no ichi kousatsu," Chizan Gakuhou, 35, pp. 37-49. vajrazRnkhalaa Buehneman, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 325: known as a yakSiNii in the Jain pantheon (R.N. Misra, 1981, yakSa cult and iconography, p. 128, p. 174). She also figures as a gate keeper in deity maNDalas described in abhayaakaragupta's niSpannayogaavalii. vajrazRnkhalaa a mantra of vajrazRnkhalaa for protection from all disasters. agni puraaNa 142.20 oM namo bhagavati vajrazRnkhale hana hana oM bhakSa bhakSa oM khaada oM are raktaM piba kapaalena raktaakSi raktapaTe bhasmaangi bhasmaliptazariire vajraayudhe vajrapraakaaranicite puurvaaM dizaM bandha bandha oM dakSiNaaM dizaM bandha bandha oM pazcimaaM dizaM bandha bandha uttaraaM dizaM bandha bandha naagaan bandha bandha naagapatniir bandha bandha oM asuraan bandha bandha oM yakSaraakSasapizaacaan bandha bandha oM pretabhuutagandharvaadayo ye ke cid upadravaas tebhyo rakSa rakSa oM uurdhvaM rakSa rakSa adho rakSa rakSa oM kSurikaM bandha bandha oM jvala mahaabale ghaTi ghaTi oM moTi moTi saTaavalivajraagnivajrapraakaare huuM phaT hriiM hruuM zrii phaT hriiM haH phuuM pheM phaH sarvagrahebhyaH sarvavyaadhibhyaH sarvaduSTopadravebhyo hriiM azeSebhyo rakSa rakSa // (digbandhana) vajrazRnkhalaa appears in the vajrakula of the maNDalas described in the manjuzriimuulakalpa, dainichikyou, daranishuukyou, and ichijibucchourinnoukyou. (H. Yamashita, 1979, "manjuzriimuulakalpa no maNDala to Seiritsu no Mondai," Touhoku Indogaku Shukyougakkai Ronshu, 5, pp. 4-5.) vajrezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.237. vajrezvarii see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas). vajrezvarii linga puraaNa 2.52: gaayatriimantrapuurvikaayaa vajrezvaryaakhyavidyaayaaH savidhaanaviniyoganiruupaNam. vajrezvarii worship of vajrezvarii, tantraraajatantra 12. vajriNii iSTakaa txt. TS 5.7.3. vajrin :: azva, see azva :: vajrin (KS, MS, TS, TB). vajrin worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH ... /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) vajrolii a method to raise retas by the praaNaayaama. Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 258. vajroliimudraa see vajrolii. vajroliimudraa bibl. Lorenzen, 1972, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 91. vajroliimudraa is used to extract the yonitattva. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 28.) vajroliimudraa Ros,u has reported the pracitce of "re'tention se'minale) (vajrolii mudraa)" (note 37: cf. J. Filliozat, 1974, "Continence et sexualite' dans le bouddhisme et les disciplines de yoga," laghu-prapandhaaH, Choix d'articles d'indologie (Leiden), pp. 68-69) among a group of vaamaacaarins in taaraapiiTh in Bengal (note 38: Arion Ros,u, 2002, "Pratiques tantriques au regard de l'andrologie me'dicale," JA 290, pp. 300-303). (Minoru Hara, 2004, "A Note on puurNa-kumbha," STVDIA ASIATICA IV (2003) - V (2004): Papers presented to Arion Ros,u ... on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, p. 526.) vajroliimudraa yogatattva upaniSad 126. (M. Elliade, 1969, yoga: Immortality and Freedom, p. 132, n. 102.) vajroliimudraa haThayogapradiipikaa 3.82-89. vajroliimudraa zivasaMhitaa 4.52ff. vajroliimudraa gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.45-48. vakraa see vaaditra. vakraa a musical instrument. JB 2.404 [335,2-5] athaitaa vaacaH2 pravadanti kSudraaH parimaadaH karkarii caalaabuz ca vakraa ca kapiziirSNii caiSiikii caapa3ghaaTaliikaa ca viiNaa ca kazyapii ca bhuumidundubhiz caarSabheNa carmaNaabhivihato vaaNaz ca4 zatatantriiH / antarikSe dundubhayo vitataa vadanti / (mahaavrata) vakraga guru varjya. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.48 aste varjyaM siMhanakrasthajiive varjyaM ke cid vakrage caaticaare / gurvaaditye vizvaghasre 'pi pakSe procus tadvad dantaratnaadibhuuSaam // vakrezvara bibl. Asoke Chatterjee, 1959, "vakrezvara -- a center of zaivism in medieval Bengal," IHQ (35-1): 57-64. tiirtha. vakSas bibl. Bernhard Koelver, 1977, "Ai. vakSas- und Verwandtes," ZDMG 127, pp. 344-368. vakSas breast: an avadaana used as daivata. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRdvRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha) vakSas used as praazitra in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.9 [124,14-15] athaaha brahmaNe vakSaH parihareti tad brahmaa prati14gRhNaati /9/15 vaktramaNDikaa see mukhamaNDikaa. vakula see bakula. vakula maalatii, vakula, tilaka, madayantikaa, etc. are flowers for Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.12cd yuktipraayaa gandhaaH kaaliiyakakunkumapriyaMgvaadyaaH / kusumaani maalatiivakulatilakamadayantikaadiini /12/ (grahayajna) vakula the planting of vakula brings kulavardhana. padma puraaNa 1.28.30cd apatyanaazakas taalo vakulaH kulavardhanaH /30/ (vRkSaaropaNa) vala A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, pp. 159-160. vala PB 19.7.1 asuraaNaaM vai valas tamasaa praavRto 'zmaapidhaanaz caasiit. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 144, n. 3: For azmaapidhaanaa cf. RV 4.28.5 aadardRtam apihitaany aznaa. valaga see kRtyaa. ref. W. Caland, 1900, Altindisches Zauberritual, p. 132, note 1 on khaaNDikaa 39: ... dann aber auch gegen was gewoehnlich valaga genannt wird, d.h. Gebeine, Naegel, Haare, Staub einem Fusstapfen entnommen und derartige Substanzen die, in einer alten Matte oder einem Stueck Kleid eingewickelt, in den Boden vergraben werden mit der Absicht jemanden zu toedten oder zu schaedigen (TS 6.2.11.1, ZB 3.5.4 in SBE. XXVI, S. 135). ... . valaga asuras buried valagas in the praaNas of the devas, the treatment of the earth dug out to make upararavas. KS 25,9 [116,2-6] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca vyabhyacaranta te 'suraa devaanaaM praaNeSu valagaan nyakhanaMs taan baahumaatre 'nvavindaMs tasmaad baahumaatraaH kheyaah praaNaanaam anuvittyaa idam ahaM taan valagaan udvapaami yaan nas samaano yaan asamaano nicakhaaneti yad evaasyaatra zaptaM yad abhicaritaM tad anuvidyodvapati tasmaad ete bhiSajyaas tasmaad aamayaavinam anumarzayanti. valaga MS 3.8.8 [106,10-13] rakSohaNaM valagahanam ity aaha rakSasaaM dhvaraayai rakSasaam antarityai vaiSNaviim iti viSNur hi yajno 'suraa vaa etaan valagaan devebhyaH praaNeSu nyakhanaMs taan baahumaatre 'nvavindaMs tasmaad baahumaatraM kheyaM yad vaava kRtyaa yaJ zaphaM yad abhicaritaM tad etad udvapati. (T. Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, p. 452, n. 10) valaga TS 6.2.11.1-2 ziro vaa etad yajnasya yad dhavirdhaanaM praaNaa uparavaa havirdhaane khaayante tasmaac chiirShan praaNaa adhastaat khaayante tasmaad adhastaac chiirSNaH praaNaa rakSohaNo valagahano vaiSNavaan khanaamiity aaha vaiSNavaa hi devatayoparavaa asuraa vai niryanto devaanaaM praaNeSu valagaan nyakhanan taan baahumaatre 'nvavindan tasmaad baahumaatraaH khaayanta idam ahaM taM valagam udvapaami /1/ yaM naH samaano yam asamaano nicakhaanety aaha dvau vaava puruSau yaz ca eva samaano yaz caasamaano yam evaasmai tau valagaM nikhanatas tam evodvapati. valaga VS 5.23 rakSohaNaM valagahanaM vaiSNaviim / idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami yaM me niSTyo yam amaatyo nicakhaana / idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami yaM me samaano yam asamaano nicakhaana / idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami yaM me sabandhur yam asabamdhur nicakhaana / idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami yaM me sajaato yam asajaato nicakhaana / ut kRtyaaM kiraami // (T. Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, p. 452.) A mantra used when uparavas are dug out. valaga ZB 3.5.4.2-3 devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca / ubhaye praajaapatyaaH paspRdhire / tato 'suraa eSu lokeSu kRtyaaM valagaan nicakhnur utaivaM cid devaan abhibhavemeti /2/ tad vai devaa aspRNvata / ta etaiH kRtyaa valagaan udakhanan yadaa vaa kRtyaam utkhananty atha saalasaa moghaa bhavati tatho evaiSa etad yad yady asmaa atra kaz cid dviSan bhraatRvyaH kRtyaaM valagaan nikhanati taan evaitad utkirati tasmaad uparavaan khanati ... /3/ valaga ZB 3.5.4.9-12 taan yathaakhaatam evotkirati / idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami yaM te niSTyo yam amaatyo nicakhaaneti niSTyo vaa vaa amaatyo vaa kRtyaaM valagaan nikhanati taan evaitad utkirati /9/ idam ahaM taM valagam utkiratami / yaM me samaano yam asamaano nicakhaaneti samaano vaa vaa asamaano vaa kRtyaaM valagaan nikhanati taan evaitad utkirati /10/ idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami / yaM me sabandhur yam asabandhur nicakhaaneti sabandhur vaa vaa asabandhur vaa kRtyaaM valagaan nikhanati taan evaitad utkirati /11/ idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami / yaM me sajaato yam asajaato nicakhaaneti sajaato vaa vaa asajaato vaa kRtyaaM valagaan nikhanati taan evaitad utkiraty ut kRtyaam kiraamiity antata udvapati tat kRtyaam utkirati /12/ vala-myth bibl. Peter Jackson, 2002-2003, "Allusions to the vala-myth in yasna 44," Orientalia Suecana, Vol. LI-LII, pp. 221-234. vala-myth ref. an analysis and outline of the vala-myth. H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, bRhaspati und indra: Untersuchung zur vedischen Mythologie und Kulturgeschichte, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 240-243. valabhid txt. BaudhZS 18.31 [381,3-13]. (ekaaha) valabhid txt. PB 19.7.1-7 (Caland Auswahl 151) (udbhid and valabhid). (ekaaha) valabhid txt. JB 2.89-90 (Caland Auswahl 149-151) (udbhid and valabhid). (ekaaha) valabhid txt. AzvZS 9.8.17-18. (udbhidbalabhidau) (ekaaha) valabhid txt. ApZS 22.11.19-12.1 (udbhid and valabhid). (ekaaha) valabhii a centre of learning in Kathiawar. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, pp. 125-127. valati kaatyaayana's nigama, khaNDa 1 palyanganamunddhigaNamaaloDanaM ca valatyarthasya. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 42. valaya PW. 1) m. n. ein am Handgalenk von Maennern und Frauen getragenes Armband. valaya an armband with sixty-four(kalaa's number) rudraakSas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.4.37c SaDviMzadbhiH ziromaalaa pancaazad dhRdayena tu / kalaakSair baahuvalaye arkaakSair maNibandhanam /37/ (rudraakSa) valaya PW. 6) m. pl. N. pr. eines Volkes. valaya a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.5 aavantyakaa vidarbhaa matsyaa cakorabhiima[gaM]rathaa yavanavalayakaantiisiMhalalankaapurii caiva / draviDaa barbaratiiraa dakSiNapaarzve hate 'bhihanyaat /5/ valgulallaaTa ? bhaviSya puraaNa 4,65,42ab braahmaNe valgulallaaTaM lakSapuSpopazobhitam. valiika try to find it in other CARDs. valiika See Caland's note 2 on KauzS 27.3. It means straws from the roof of a house. valiika used to sprinkle water on the head of a patient in a rite against dropsy. KauzS 25.37 ayaM devaanaam ity (AV 1.10) ekaviMzatyaa darbhapinjuuliibhir valiikaiH saardham adhiziro 'vasincati /37/ valiika used to make a fire in a rite of viSabhaiSajya. KauzS 29.8 dadirhiiti (AV 5.13) takSakaayety uktam /1/ dvitiiyayaa grahaNii /2/ savyaM parikraamati /3/ zikhaasici stambaan udgrathnaati /4/ tRtiiyayaa prasarjanii /5/ caturthyaa dakSiNam apehiiti (AV 7.88.1) daMzma tRNaiH prakarSyaahim abhinirasyati /6/ yato daSTaH /7/ pancamyaa valiikapalalajvaalena /8/ SaSThyaartniijyaapaazena /9/ dvaabhyaaM madhuudvaapaan paayayati /10/ navamyaa zvaavitpuriiSam /11/ triHzuklayaa maaMsaM praazayati /12/ dazamyaalaabunaacamayati /13/ ekaadazyaa naabhiM badhnaati /14/ valiika used to sprinkle water on the head of a patient in a rite for remedy. KauzS 30.13 himavata iti (AV 6.24) syandamaanaad anviipam aahaarya valiikaiH /13/ valiika set on fire when the wooer (saMbhala KauzS 75.8) of the bride comes in the vivaaha. KauzS 75.10-11 tadvivRhaac chankamaano nizi kumaariikulaad valiikaany aadiipya /10/ devaa agra iti (AV 14.2.32-36) pancabhiH sakRt puulyaany aavaapayati /11/ valiika a stone is placed on zakRtpiNDa to the south of valiikas. KauzS 77.17 syonaM (dhruvaM prajaayai dhaarayaami te 'zmaanaM devyaaH pRthivyaa upasthe /) iti (AV 14.1.47ab) dakSiNato valiikaanaaM zakRtpiNDe 'zmaanaM nidadhaati /17/ (vivaaha) valiika offered in the four directions in the zravaNaakarma. VarGP 4.6 pratidizaM valiikam /6/ valiika thatch of the roof; anadhyaaya in case when the wind sweeps (the dust) together, when there is rain, which begins to stream from the thatch of the roof (Dresden). ManGS 1.4.6 tasyaanadhyaayaaH samuuhan vaato valiikakSaaraprabhRti varSaM ... . valitaa a goddess, saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.26 alite balite manave svaahaa /26/ valka see parNavalka. valkala suutra for measuring the ground of the theater is made of valkala. naaTyazaastra 2.28ab puSyanakSatrayogena zuklaM suutraM prasaarayet /27/ kaarpaasaM baalbajaM vaapi maunjaM vaalkalam eva ca / suutraM budhais tu kartavyaM yasya cchedo na vidyate /28/ vallaalasena see ballaalasena. vallabhaacaarya see puSTimaarga. vallabhaacaarya bibl. Sitaram Caturvedi, 1967, mahaaprabhu zriimad-vallabhaacaarya aur puSTimaarga, Varanasi: Hindi Sahitya Kutira. vallabhaacaarya bibl. Richard Barz, 1976, The bhakti sect of vallabhaacaarya, Faridabad: Thomson Press. vallabhakaraNa* to become vallabha for others. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1l atha vaa valmiikamRttikaanguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kaarayet / kaTukatailena pratimaaM lepayet / unmattakakaaSThenaagniM prajvaalyaahutiinaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat tilasarSapamizreNa sarvadhupaM vadyaat trikaTukena lepayet / agarudhuupaM dadyaad raajaanaM vazam aanayati / pareSaaM ca vallabho bhavati / raktacandanenaatmaanaM dhuupayet subhago bhavati /1l/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) vallabhakaraNa* to become raajavallabha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,28-29]. vallabhakaraNa* to become raajavallabha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,7-9]. vallabhakaraNa* to become paramavallabha in the raajakula. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,19-20]. vallabhakaraNa* to become sarvasattvavallabha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,11-12] arkapuSpaaNaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / sarvasattvavallabho bhavati / vallabheza upaniSad bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1987, "The vallabheza-upaniSad," IIJ 30, pp. 243-263. valliija as an object ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23ab zaileyakuSThamaaMsiitagararasasaindhavaani valliijam / utpala hereon [313.19] valliijaM mudgaadi. valmiika see anthill. valmiika see pipiilikodvaapa. valmiika see vaalmiikamRttikaa. valmiika bibl. Henry, La magie dans L'Inde antiqu, p. 53ff. valmiika bibl. Gonda, savayajna, p. 121, note on KauzS 60.17f. valmiika bibl. Meyer, Trilogie, III, p.56, 77, 219. valmiika bibl. Ditte Koenig, 1984, Das Tor zur Unterwelt: Mythologie und Kult des Termitenhuegels in der schriftlichen und muendlichen Tradition Indiens, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. valmiika upadiikas dig up the uurj and rasa of the earth as valmiika. TB 1.1.3.4 = TA 5.2.8 uurjaM vaa etaM rasaM pRthivyaa upadiikaa uddihanti / yad valmiikam / yad valmiikavapaa saMbhaaro bhavati / uurjam eva rasaM pRthivyaa avarunddhe / valmiika :: karNaH pRthivyaaH, cf. KS 19.2 [3,16-17] iyaM vaava prajaapati16s tasyaa eSa karNo yad valmiiko (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). valmiika :: karNaH pRthivyaaH, cf. MS 3.1.3 [4,15-16] iyaM15 vai prajaapatis tasyaa eSa karNo yad valmiikas (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). valmiika :: praajaapatya. TB 3.7.2.1 (praayazcitta of the iSTi when he offers a spilled (milk) (viSyanna) or he offers in an impropwer place (anaayatana); he pours the milk into an anthill with a verse dedicated to prajaapati (TS 1.8.14.m), pronounces "bhuuH"). valmiika :: zrotraM pRthivyaaH, cf. TS 5.1.2.5 iyaM vai prajaapatis tasyaa etac chrotraM yad valmiiko (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). valmiika :: zrotraM pRthivyaaH, cf. TB 1.2.1.2-3 uurjaM pRthivyaa rasam aabharantaH / zataM jiivema zaradaH puruuciiH / vamriibhir anuvittaM guhaasu / zrotraM ta urvy abadhiraa bhavaamaH // valmiika :: zrotraM pRthivyaaH. TB 1.1.3.4. valmiika :: zrotraM pRthivyaaH. TA 5.2.9. valmiika TA 5.2.8-9 uurjaM vaa etaM rasaM pRthivyaa upadiikaa uddihanti /8/ yad valmiikam / yad valmiikavapaa saMbhaaro bhavati / uurjam eva rasaM pRthivyaa avarundhe / atho zrotram eva / zrotraM hy etat pRthivyaaH / yad valmiikaH / aadhiro bhavati / ya evaM veda / valmiika a place on which the remaining ekakapaalas are hung up. ZB 2.6.2.17 taan dvayor muutakayor upanahya / veNuyaSTyaaM vaa kupe vobhayata aabadhyodaG paretya yadi vRkSaM vaa sthaaNuM vaa veNuM vaa valmiikaM vaa vindet tasminn aasajaty ... /17/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) valmiika a place on which the remaining ekakapaalas are hung up. KatyZS 5.10.21 muutayoH kRtvaa veNuyaSTyaaM kupe vaasajyobhayata sthaaNuvRkSavaMzavalmiikaanaam anyatamasminn utkSepaNavad aasajaty etat ta iti (VS3.61) /21/ kRttivaasaa iti (VS 3.61) /22/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) valmiika used in a rite for remedy. KauzS 25.7 aakRtiloSTavalmiikau parilikhya paayayati /7/ daarilabhaaSya: parilekhanaM cuurNiikaraNam. Bahulkar: (Remedy for excessive discharge.) 7. Having pulverised a natural lump of earth or an ant-hill, (he) gives (a solution of them to the patient) to drink ... . valmiika KauzS 26.43 babhroH iti mantroktam aakRtiloSTavalmiikau parilikhya jiivakoSaNyaam utsiivya badhnaati /43/ daarilabhaaSya: parilikhya saMcuurNya. valmiika used in a rite of viSabhaiSajya. KauzS 31.26 devaa adur iti (AV 6.100) valmiikena bandhanapaayanaacamanapradehanam uSNena /26/ valmiika KauzS 32.6 aakRtiloSTavalmiikau parilikhya /6/ valmiika KauzS 37.8 aakRtiloSTavalmiikau kalyaaNam /8/ valmiika KauzS 60.17-18 atha devayajanam /17/ tad yat samaM samuulam avidagdhaM pratiSThitaM praagudakpravaNam aakRtiloSTavalmiikenaastiirya darbhaiz ca lomabhiH pazuunaam /18/ valmiika as a place for the performance of the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.3 apaaM samiipe valmiikaagreNa vaa pacanam // (sarpabali) valmiika a measure to be taken at the apperance of the valmiika or anthill. BodhGZS 3.13.17-21; HirGZS 1.6.19 [87.23-31]. The whole chapter called zithiliikalpa is intended to a utpaatazaanti of the appearance of the valmiika? valmiika mRttikaa from a valmiika is used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 5.2, JAOS 1913, p. 269 puradvaaraad valmiikaad adhidevataavezyaa(>adhidevataavezma??)raajaangaNaabhyaaM ca mRttikaa madhusarpiSii ca /2/ valmiika is the favourite haunt of the cobra/sarpa/naaga. Vogel, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 28. valmiika climbing up of a valmiika is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.64cd-65ab zaalmaliiM kiMzukaM yuupaM valmiikaM paaribhadrakam /64/ puSpaaDhyaM kovidaaraM vaa citaaM vaa yo 'dhirohati / valmiika one of the places unsuitable for the origin of the tree for the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.13b udyaanadevataalayapitRvanavalmiikamaargacitijaataaH / kubjordhvazuSkakaNTakivalliivandaakayuktaaz ca /13/ utpala (503,28-504,1) glosses it as zmazaana: pitRvanaM zmazaanam. valmiika one of the unsuitable places of origin of trees for making a pratimaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.2b pitRvanamaargasuraalayavalmiikodyaanataapasaazramajaaH / caityasaritsaMgamasaMbhavaaz ca ghaTatoyasiktaaz ca /2/ valmiika one of the unsuitable places of origin of trees for the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12.7c (kRtyakalpataru, raajadhama:184,13) anibaddhaaM kRmicitaaM tathaa pakSiniketanaam / valmiikapitryavanajaaM sasuSkaaM ca sakoTaraan /7/ valmiikamRttikaa used to make a small pratimaa of gaNapati for the vaziikaraNa of a raajan. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1l atha vaa valmiikamRttikaanguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kaarayet / kaTukatailena pratimaaM lepayet / unmattakakaaSThenaagniM prajvaalyaahutiinaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat tilasarSapamizreNa sarvadhupaM vadyaat trikaTukena lepayet / agarudhuupaM dadyaad raajaanaM vazam aanayati / pareSaaM ca vallabho bhavati / raktacandanenaatmaanaM dhuupayet subhago bhavati /1l/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) valmiikamRttikaa used to make a pratikRti in an aakarSaNa of vaasuki. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,18-21] kSiirayaavakaahaaraH pakvam ekaM valmiikamRttikaamayaM vaa pratikRtiM kRtvaa tatopaviSTas taavaj japed jaavad vaasukicalitaH siddho bhavati / aatmadvaadazam asya bhaktaM dadaati / atiitam anaagataM pratyutpannaM kathayati [668,18-21] / valmiikamRttikaa on which a small pratimaa of manjuzrii is stamped in a rite to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,12-20] zuklaaSTamyaaM zuklapancadazyaaM vaa viviktabhuupradeze zvetaarkasyaadhastaad aaryamanjuzriyasya gandhapuSpadhuupaM ca dattvaa maalyaM caaSTasahasraM japet / pazcaad anguSThaparvamaatram aaryamanjuzriyaM kaarayet / zuklaaSTamyaaM vivikte pradeze valmiike zuklagandhabalimaalyadhuupanivedyam aSTasahasraM japet / tato valmiikamRttikaaM gRhya gandhodakena mardayet / tasyaa(>tayaa?) mRttikayaa puurvakRtaM pratimaamudram arkakSiireNa pratimudraaM kRtvaa tataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavad aSTamiiti triHkaalaM bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa baliM dadyaat / tato jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNa hantavyaH / poSadhikena kSiirayaavakaahaareNa darbhasaMstarazaayinaa saadhayitavyam / diinaarasahasraM labhati / valmiikanaatha ziva at the great temple in tiruvaaruur, where the central linga rises from an anthill. Shulman, The hungry god, p. 10, n. 1. valmiikazikhara as a place for a rite to remove niyadavedaniiya? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,1-2] valmiikazikharam aaruhya niraahaara ekapaada puurvaahNaad yaavad aparaahNaM japet / niyadavedaniiyaM kSiiyate / valmiikavapaa a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa. valmiikavapaa bibl. Frederick M. Smith and S.J. Carri, S.J., 1994, "The identity and significance of the valmiikavapaa in the vedic ritual," IIJ 37: 201-231. valmiikavapaa :: iyam. ZB 6.3.3.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa). valmiikavapaa :: zrotra (mantra). TB 1.2.1.2-3 uurjaM pRthivyaa rasam aabharantaH / zataM jiivema zaradaH puruuciiH /2/ vamriibhir anuvittaM guhaasu / zrotraM ta urvy abadhiraa bhavaamaH // BaudhZS 2.6 [42,5-7] evam evottara5m uttaraM saMbhaaram uttarenottareNa yajuSaa saMbhRtya saMbhRtyaiva nida6dhaaty. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa, valmiikavapaa). valmiikavapaa a place where one proclaims one's intention to prajaapati, agnicayana, ukhaa. KS 19.2 [2,15-18] prajaapataye pro15cyaagniz cetavyo raajne rocya sa hi praajaapatyatama iyaM vaava prajaapati16s tasyaa eSa karNo yad valmiiko yad valmiikavapaam uddhatyaabhimantrayate prajaa17pataya eva procyaagniM cinute. valmiikavapaa a place where one proclaims one's intention to prajaapati, agnicayana, ukhaa. MS 3.1.2 [4,14-16] prajaapataye procyaagniz cetavyaa ity aahur yataH suuryasyodayanaM14 tato valmiikavapaam apaghnan bruuyaad agniM puriiSyam angirasvad bhariSyaamaa itiiyaM15 vai prajaapatis tasyaa eSa karNo yad valmiikas tasmaa eva procyaagniM cinute16. valmiikavapaa worshipped. TS 5.1.2.5 praajaapataye pratiprocyaagniH sambhRtya ity aahur iyaM vai prajaapatis tasyaa etac chrotraM yad valmiiko 'gnim puriiSyam angirasvad bhariSyaama iti (TS 4.1.2.h) valmiikavapaam upa tiSThate saakSaad eva prajaapataye pratiprocyaagniM sam bharaty. (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay) valmiikavapaa worshipped. ApZS 16.2.7 agniM puriiSyam angirasvad bhariSyaama iti (TS 4.1.2.h) valmiikavapaaM yaa(>aa Caland ZDMG 53, p. 266) suuryasyodetos taam uddhatyopatiSThate /7/ (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay) valmiikavapaa used at a praayazcitta: when he offers a spilled (milk) (viSyanna) or he offers in an impropwer place (anaayatana); he pours the milk into an anthill with a verse dedicated to prajaapati (TS 1.8.14.m), pronounces "bhuuH", he milks again and offer it. TB 3.7.2.1-2 yad viSyannena juhuyaat / aprajaa apazur yajamaanaH syaat / yad anaayatanaM ninayet / anaayatanaH syaat / praajaapatyayarcaa valmiikavapaayaam avanayet / praajaapatyo vai vaimiikaH / yajnaH prajaapatiH / prajaapataav eva yajnaM pratiSThaapayati / bhuur ity aaha / bhuuto vai prajaapatiH /1/ bhuutim evopaiti / tat kRtvaa / anyaaM dugdhvaa punar hotavyam / saiva tataH praayazcittiH. (praayazcitta of the iSTi) valmiikavapaa used at a praayazcitta: when the agnihotra milk or the saaMnaayya milk, when cooked, spills (viSyandati), he goes to the north and brings a piece of anthill, he pours the milk on it, worships it and make use of new milk. ApZS 9.2.4 yasyaagnihotraM saaMnaayyaM vaa viSyandetodaGparetya valmiikavapaam uddhRtya prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti (TS 1.8.14.m) praajaapatyayacaa valmiikavapayaam avaniiya bhuur ity upasthaayaanyaM dugdhvaa punar juhuyaat / yadi saaMnaayyam anyad aagamayet /4/ (praayazcitta of the iSTi) valmiikavapaa used to purify the puruSaziirSa in the agnicayana. KS 20.8 [27,3-5] saptadhaatRNNaaM valmiikavapaaM3 pratinidadhaati vyRddhaM vaa etat praaNais sapta ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH praaNair evaina4t samardhayati. valmiikavapaa used to purify the puruSaziirSa in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.8.1 vyRddhaM vaa etat praaNair amedhyaM yat puruSaziirSaM saptadhaa vitriNNaaM valmiikavapaaM prati nidadhaati sapta vai ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH praaNair evainat samardhayati medhyatvaaya. valmiikavapaa clay of it is used in the agnicayana. Kane 2: 1248. valmiikavapaa used as a saMbhaara in the agnyaadheya. KS 8.2 [84,12-13] abhimRtaa vaa iyaM vRtreNa vamriyas tvai tad vidur yatraasyaa jiivaM yajniyaM yad valmiikavapaa bhavanty asyaa evainaM jiive yajniya aadhatte. (agnyaadheya) valmiikavapaa one of the eight paarthiva saMbhaaras in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.6 [42,7-8] uuSaaz ca sikataaz caakhuutkaraM ca valmiikavapaaM ca suudaM ca varaa7havihataM ca puSkaraparNaM ca zarkaraaz cety aSTau paarthivaaH. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) valmiikavapaa one of the eight paarthiva saMbhaaras in the agnyaadheya, mantra recited when it is collected: uurjaM pRthivyaa rasam aabharantaH / zataM jiivema zaradaH puruuciiH /2/ vamriibhir anuvittaM guhaasu / zrotraM ta urvy abadhiraa bhavaamaH // (TB 1.2.1.2-3). BaudhZS 2.6 [42,5-7] evam evottara5m uttaraM saMbhaaram uttarenottareNa yajuSaa saMbhRtya saMbhRtyaiva nida6dhaaty. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) valmiikavapaa a place of the disposal of the ekakapaalas to rudra. ApZS 8.18.9 taan muute samaavapati muutayor muuteSu vaa /7/ eSa te rudra bhaaga iti (TS 1.8.6.k) vRkSa aasajati vRkSayor vRkSeSu vaa /8/ api vaa muutayoH samopya vivadhaM kRtvaa zuSke sthaaNau valmiikavapaayaaM vaavadhaayaavatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasom iti (TS 1.8.6.l) trir avataamyanti /9/ apaH pariSicyaapratiikSaas tuuSNiim etyaidho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayaapo anvacaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante /10/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) valmiikavapaa a place where kRSNa vriihis are offered. MS 2.2.1 [15,7-17] tad yaH purastaad graamyavaadiiva syaat tasya sabhaayaa abhivaataM pariitya vidhvaMsayeyuH // preta marutaH svatavasa enaa vizpatyaamuM raajaanam abhi // iti tasya gRhaad vriihiin aahareyus taaMs tredhaa vicinuyaad ye kRSNaas taan kRSNaajina upanahya nidadhyaad ye zuklaas tam aadityaM ghRte caruM nirvaped aadityaa vaa imaaH prajaas taa evopaasarat taa enam avagamayanty atha yebhyo 'dhi vicinuyaat taan udaG paretya valmiikavapaam udujya juhuyaat // yad adya te ghoora aasan juhomy eSaaM bandhaanaaM pramocanaaya / yaaM tvaa jano bhuumir iti pramandate nirRtiM tvaahaM pariveda vizvataH // iti nirRtigRhiito vaa eSa yo niruddho nirRtyaa evainaM tena muncaty etad vai vizam avaagat. (a kaamyeSTi for an expelled king) valmiikavapaa a place where piSTas are offered. KS 15.1 [210,2-4] ya udanco 'vaziiyante taan udak paretya2 valmiikavapaam uddhatya juhotiidam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya kSetriyam avayaje3 svaahedam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya kSetriyam apidadhaamiity apidadhaaty. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) valmiikavapaa in the sautraamaNii. Kane 2: 1226. valmiikavapaa a place where the rest of the offered suraa is poured down. (sautraamaNii) TB 1.8.6.2 braahmaNaM parikriiNiiyaad uccheSaMasua paataaram / braahmaNo hy aahutyaa uccheSaNasya paataa / yadi braahmaNaM na vindet / valmiikavapaayaam avanayet / saiva tataH praayazcittiH / (disposal of suraa) valmiikavapaa a place where some of flour of the puroDaaza to anumati which has fallen to the north is offered to pacify kSetriya. KS 15.1 [210,2-5] ya udanco 'vaziiyante taan udak paretya2 valmiikavapaam uddhatya juhotiidam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya kSetriyam avayaje3 svaahedam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya kSetriyam apidadhaamiity apidadhaaty. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) valmiikavapaa a place where some of flour of the puroDaaza to anumati which has fallen to the north is offered to pacify kSetriya. MS 2.6.1 [64,1; 6-8] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalaM nirvapanti ye pratyancaH zamyaam atiziiyante1 tan nairRtam ekakapaalam ... atha ya udancaH zamyaam atiziiyante taan udaG paretya valmiikavapaam udrujya6 juhuyaat // idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya kSetriyam avayaje // tat punar a7pidadhaati // idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya kSetriyam apidadhaami //. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) valmiikavapaa a place where some of flour of the puroDaaza to anumati which has fallen to the north is offered to pacify kSetriya. ApZS 18.8.11-14 piMSann aanumataM pazcaad uttarataz ca vyavazaatayati /11/ ye pratyancaH zamyaayaa avaziiyante tan nairRtam ekakapaalam /12/ ya udancas taan udaG paretya valmiikavapaam uddhatyedam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya kSetriyam avayaja iti (KS 15.1 [210,3-4] (with svaahaa)) zuktyaa valmiikavapaayaaM hutvedam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya kSetriyam apidadhaamiiti (KS 15.1 [210,4]) tayaiva zuktyaa valmiikavapaam apidadhyaat /13/ valmiikavapayaa juhoti valmiikavapayaapidadhaatiity eke /14/ (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) valmiikavapaa a place where the rest of the offered suraa is poured down. (sautraamaNii) ApZS 19.3.3-5 braahmaNaM parikriiNiiyaad uccheSaNasya paataaram /3/ naanaa hi vaaM devahitaM sado mitaM maa saMsRkSaathaaM parame vyoman / suraa tvam asi zuSmiNii soma eSa maa maa hiMsiiH svaaM yonim aavizan // yad atra ziSTaM rasinaH sutasya yad indro apibac chaciibhiH / ahaM tad asya manasaa zivena somaM raajaanam iha bhakSayaamiiti vaa svayaM pibet /4/ dve srutii azRNavaM pitRRNaam ahaM devaanaam uta martyaanaam / taabhyaam idaM vizvaM bhuvanaM samety antaraa puurvam aparaM ca ketum iti vaa valmiikavapaayaam avanayet /5/ (disposal of suraa) valmiikavapaa a place where the rest of the offered suraa is poured down. (carakasautraamaNii) VaikhZS 11.5 [125,9-11] braahmaNasya yajamaanasya braahmaNaM parikriiNiiyaad uccheSaNasya paataaraM yadi braahmaNaM na vinded valmiikavapaayaam avanayed iti braahmaNaM. (disposal of suraa) valmiikavapaa a place for the disposal of the arkaparNa by which the zatarudriyahoma was performed in the saavitracayana. ApZS 19.12.25 ... asaMcare pazuunaam arkaparNaM udasyati valmiikavapaayaaM vaavadadhaati /25/ valmiikavapaa as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // value to be pursued AB 3.6.4 tad u ha smaaha hiraNyadan baida etaani vaa etena SaT pratiSThaapayati dyaur antarikSe pratiSThitaantarikSam pRthivyaam pRthivy apsv aapaH satye satyam brahmaNi brahma tapasiity etaa eva tat pratiSThaaH pratitiSThantiir idaM sarvam anupratitiSThati yad idaM kiMca. value to be pursued JB 3.373 [507,32-508,4] kSatraM ca raaSTraM cartaM ca satyaM ca taany avastaat tapaz ca tejaz ca svadhaa caamRtaM ca taany u parastaat / tad yad atra kSatram indro vaa varuNo vaa somo vaa raajaa tat tat / atha yad raaSTraM yad devavizo marutas tat tat / RtaM raatriH / satyaM tad ahaH / tapo vidyut / tejo yo vidyuto 'zaniH patati tat tat / svadhaa vRSTiH / annaM tad amRtam / tasyaiSa zlokaH: kSatraM raaSTram RtaM satyaM brahmaNo nihitaavaraaH / tapas teja svadhaamRtaM ta uurdhvaasa aasate madhye brahma viraajati // iti / etad u haitan madhye brahma viraajati / ya u evaMvidas ta uurdhvaasa aasate / sa yathaa kSatriyaH pratinihita syaad evam evaitad brahma pratinihitam anatyayanaaya // vaM the biijamantra of the element water, see biijamantra: of the five elements. vaMza coming forth of vaMza on the breast is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.60cd yasya vaMzo nalo vaapi taalo vorasi jaayate /60/ vaMza see diirghavaMza. vaMza see madhyama vaMza. vaMza see pRSThavaMza. vaMza see praaciinavaMza. vaMza see udiiciinavaMza. vaMza mentioned in AV 3.12.6a Rtena sthuuNaam adhi roha vaMzogro viraajann apa vRnkSva zatruun / maa te riSann upasattaaro gRhaaNaaM zaale zataM jiivema zaradaH sarvaviiraaH /6/ vaMza a place on which the remaining ekakapaalas are hung up. KatyZS 5.10.21 muutayoH kRtvaa veNuyaSTyaaM kupe vaasajyobhayata sthaaNuvRkSavaMzavalmiikaanaam anyatamasminn utkSepaNavad aasajaty etat ta iti (VS3.61) /21/ kRttivaasaa iti (VS 3.61) /22/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) vaMza how to put it on the sthuuNaa in the gRhakaraNa. KathGS 11.3-4 praancaM vaMzaM samaaropayaty Rtena sthuuNaam adhiroha vaMzogro viraajann apsedha zatruun / athaa rayiM sarvaviiraa vayaM ta iti /3/ uttarapuurvaM samaadhaanam /4/ vaMza between the vaMzas zaraNas are constructed. AzvGS 2.8.13 vaMzaantareSu zaraNaani kaarayet /13/ (gRhakaraNa) vaMza a mantra is recited when the vaMza is put on the sthuuNaas. AzvGS 2.9.1-2 vaMzam aadhiiyamaanam /1/ Rtena sthuuNaam adhiroha vaMza draaghiiya aayuH prataraM dadhaanaa iti /2/ vaMza to be put without reciting yajus. BodhGS 3.5.6-9 tad u haike yajuSaa sthuuNaa ucchrayanti yajuSaa vaMzaan yajuSaa chadiiMSi yajuSaabbhriNaM yajuSaa talpadezaM yajuSaa vaastumadhyaM yajuSaa'juSaagninidhaanam (>yajuSaagninidhaanam??) /6/ sa yady u haivaM kuryaad yathaa yajuSocchriyante sadasyarksaamayajuuMSy atharvaNaany aangirasaani mithuniisaMbhavantiiti tad yad adhyavasyed yathaa mithuniisaMbhavantaav adyavasyet taadRk tad yad yajuSkRtaM syaat /7/ aadhayo vyaadhayo grahaa upasargaaz caahanyuH /8/ tasmaat tuuSNiim agaaraM kaarayitvaa ... . vaMza see pitRvaMza. vaMza see story of origin. vaMza see svaayaMbhuvamanuvaMza. vaMza The first sentence of ChU 8.15 relates how the entire upaniSad was handed down from brahmaa to prajaapati and then from prajaapati to manu, who finally transmitted it to his children. (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 423.) vaMzaavalii see pedigree. vaMzagulma a tiirtha at the zoNanarmadaaprabhava. mbh 3.83.9 zoNasya narmadaayaaz ca prabhave kurunandana / vaMzagulma upaspRzya vaajimedhaphalaM labhet /9/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vaMzagulma a tiirtha at the zoNanarmadaaprabhava. padma puraaNa 3.39.9 zoNasya narmadaayaaz ca prabhave kurupuMgava / vaMzagulmam upaspRzya vaajimedhaphalaM labhet /9/ (tiirthayaatraa) vaMzamuula see vaMzamuulaka. vaMzamuula a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.38cd-39ab vaMzamuulaM samaasaadya tiirthasevii kuruudvaha /38/ svavaMzam uddhared raajan snaatvaa vai vaMzamuulake / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) vaMzamuula a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 35.16 vaMzamuulaM samaasaadya tiirthasevii susaMyataH / svavaMzam uddhared vipraaH snaatvaa caiva samuulake /16/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) vaMzamuulaka a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.34 vaMzamuulakam aasaadya tiirthasevii kuruudvaha / svavaMzam uddhared raajan snaatvaa vai vaMzamuulake /34/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vaMzapaatra see bamboo basket. vaMzavaza ? AgnGS 2.6.7 [104,3]. vaMzodbheda a tiirtha. matsya puraaNa 22.25 vaMzodbhedaM harodbhedaM gangodbhedaM mahaaphalam / bhadrezvaraM viSNupadaM narmadaadvaaram eva ca /25/ (an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha) vamati (mantra) :: udrin (mantra), see udrin (mantra) :: vamati (mantra) (BaudhZS). vamra a vaikhaanasa who, being pazukaama, composed a saaman called vaamra. JB 3.99 [396,33-37]. vamra ZB 6.6.3.6 ... yad atty upajihvikaa yad vamro atisarpatiity (VS 11.74; RV8.102,21) upahihvikaa vaa hi tad atti vamro vaatisarpati sarvaM tad astu te ghRtaM taj juSasva yaviSThyeti yathaiva yajus tathaa bandhus ... . (agnicayana) vamrii KS 8.2 [84,12-13] abhimRtaa vaa iyaM vRtreNa vamriyas tvai tad vidur yatraasyaa jiivaM yajniyaM yad valmiikavapaa bhavanty asyaa evainaM jiive yajniya aadhatte. (agnyaadheya) (H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 144.) vamrii indra asked vamriis and they cut the bowstring of a bow and it cut off the head of makha. MS 4.5.9 [76,17-77,10] devaa vai sattram aasata kurukSetre 'gnir makho vaayur indras te 'bruvan yatamo naH prathama Rdhnavat taM naH saheti teSaaM vai makha aardhnot taM nyakaamayata taM na samasRjata tad asya praasahaaditsanta sa ita eva tisro 'janayateto dhanus tat tisRNaaM ca dhanvanaz ca janma sa pratidhaayaapaakraamat tam naabhyadhRSNuvat sa dhnvaartiM pratiSkabhyaatiSThat sa indro vamriir abraviid etaam jyaam apy atyeti taa abruvann abhimRtaayaam vaa asyaaM na zakSyaamo jiivituM bhaago no 'stv iti so 'braviid rasam evaasyaa upajiivaatheti tasmaad etaaH zuSkaad aardram uddihanti rasaM hy asyaa upajiivanti taa vai jyaam apyaadaMs tasya dhanvaartir udayya ziro 'chinat sa samraaD abhavad athetaraM tredhaa vyagRhNataagniH puurvaardham indro madhyaM vaayur jaghaanaardhaM tasmaad aagneyaM praataHsavanam aindraM maadhyaMdinaM savanaM vaizvadevaM tRtiiyasavanaM vaayur hi vizve devaaH. (soma, aazvina graha) vamrii in a mantra. TB 1.2.1.2-3 uurjaM pRthivyaa rasam aabharantaH / zataM jiivema zaradaH puruuciiH / vamriibhir anuvittaM guhaasu / zrotraM ta urvy abadhiraa bhavaamaH // vamrii a ant cut the bowstring and it cut off the head of viSNu. ZB 14.1.1.6-11, 14 sa yaH sa viSNur yajnaH sa / sa yaH sa yajno 'sau sa aadityas tad dhedaM yazo viSNur na zazaaka saMyantuM tad idam apy etarhi naiva sarva iva yazaH zaknoti saMyantum /6/ sa tisRdhanvam aadaayaapacakraama / sa dhanuraartyaa zira upastabhya tasthau taM devaa anabhidhRSNuvantaH samantaM pariNyavizanta /7/ taa ha vamrya uucuH / imaa vai vamryo yad upadiikaa yo 'sya jyaam apyadyaat kim asmai prayacchetety annaadyam asmai prayacchemaapi dhanvann apo 'dhigacchet tathaasmai sarvam annaadyaM prayacchemeti tatheti /8/ tasyopaparaasRtya / jyaam apijakSus tasyaaM chinnaayaaM dhanuraartnyau viSphurantyau viSNoH ziraH pracicchidatuH /9/ tad ghRGG iti papaata / tat patitvaasaav aadityo 'bhavad athetaraH praaG eva praavRjyata tad yad ghRGG ity apatat tasmaad gharmo 'tha yat praavRjyata tasmaat pravargyaH /10/ te devaa abruvan / mahaan bata no viiro 'paadiiti tasmaan mahaaviiras tasya yo raso vyakSarat taM paaNibhiH saMmamRjus tasmaat saMraaT /11/ ... taabhyo vamriibhyo 'nnaadyaM praayacchan / aapo vai sarvam annaM taabhir hiidam abhi???ivaadanti yad idaM kim v adanti /14/ (pravargya) vamrii indra becomes an ant and cuts the bowstring and the end of the bow crushes the head of rudra. KA 3.207 rudraM vai devaa yajnaan nirabhajan sa dhanur avaSTabhyaatiSThat tasyendro vamriruupeNa dhanurjyaam azchinat. saa ghRGG akarot. tasyaartiz zira utpipeSa. sa pravargyo 'bhavad. (pravargya) vamrii indra becomes an ant and cuts the bowstring and the end of the bow crushes the head of rudra. TA 1.5.1-2 ... divyasyaikaa dhanuraartiH / pRthivyaam aparaa / zritaa /1/ tasyendro vamriruupeNa / dhanurjyaam acchinat svayam / tad indradhanur ity ajyam / abhravarNeSu cakSate / etad eva zaMyor baarhaspatyasya / etad rudrasya dhanuH / rudrasya tv eva dhanuraartniH / zira utpipeSa / sa pravargyo 'bhavat / tasmaad yas sapravargyeNa yajnena yajate / rudrasya sa ziraH pratidadhaati / nainaM rudra aaruko bhavati / ya evaM veda /2/ vamryaH :: upadiikaaH, see upadiikaaH :: vamryaH. vaNDaapasphuraa see zyenii kuuTaa vaNDaapasphuraa. vaNDaapasphuraa see zyenii vaNDaapasphuraa. vaNikputra the son of a merchant is requested to perform the aazaadazamiivrata to obtain the wife. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.20c raajyaazayaa raajaputraH kRSyarthaM tu kRSiivalaH / bhaaryaarthaM tu vaNikputraH putraarthe gurviNii tathaa /20/ dharmaarthakaamasaMsiddhyai lokakanyaa varaarthinii / yaSTukaamo dvijaaro rogii rogaapanuttaye /21/ cirapravaasite kaante kaalena dhRtipaNDitaa / eteSv anyeSu kartavyam aazaavratam idaM sadaa /22/ (aazaadazamiivrata) vaNij see jaati. vaNij see vaaNijya. vaNij fail in their business when they are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.20 etaiH khalu vinaayakair aaviSTaa raajaputraa lakSanavanto raajyaM na labhante /14/ kanyaaH patikaamaa lakSaNavatyo bhartRRn na labhante /15/ striyaH prajaakaamaa lakSaNavatyaH prajaaM na labhante /16/ striiNaam aacaaravatiinaam apatyaani kriyante /17/ zrotriyo 'dhyaapaka aacaaryatvaM na praapnoti /18/ adhyetRRNaam adhyayene mahaavighnaani bhavanti /19/ vaNijaaM vaNikpatho vinazyati /20/ kRSikaraaNaaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati /21/ (vinaayakazaanti) vaNij fail in their business when vaNijs are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4, JAOS 1913, p. 269 (4.6) etaiH khalu vinaayakair gRhiitaa raajaputraa raajyakaamaa raajyaM na labhante kanyaaH patikaamaaH patiM na labhante striyaH putrakaamaaH putraan na labhante zrotriyaa adhyaapakaa aacaaryatvaM na labhante 'dhyetRRNaam adhyayanaani mahaavighnakaraaNi bhavanti kRSataaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati vaNijaaM vaaNijyam alpaphalaM bhavati /6/ (vinaayakazaanti) vaNij a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha, see zraaddha, note: braahmaNas/persons not to be invited. vaNij a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ vaNij the reason why a vaNij is despised. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.39cd-40ab nindan kriiNaati paNyaani vikriiNaMs ca prazaMsati /39/ anRtasya samaavaaso na vaNik zraaddham arhati / (zraaddha) vaNij a people ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.28cd vidvadamaatyavaNigjanaghaTakRccitraaNDajaas triphalaaH /28/ vaNij in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated damage to the peoples such as vaNijs will occur. AVPZ 51.4.2 saagaranilayaaH pauraaH kSayam upayaanti naraa vaNikpradhaanaaH / bhavati tu [raajaa] vijayii prayaayii budhabandhane prapatanti caatra sabhyaaH /2/ vaNij in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Mercury damages to anga, vaNijs, birds, pazus and snakes will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.26ab saumyena paraabhuute mande 'ngavaNigvihagapazunaagaaH / vaNij a karaNa and its devataa is zrii. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.1 vavavaalavakaulavataitilaakhyagaravaNijaviSTisaMjnaanaam / patayaH syur indrakamalajamitraaryamabhuuzriyaH sayamaaH /1/ vaNij a karaNa and acts to be performed in this karaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.4b kRSibiijagRhaazrayajaani gare vaNiji dhruvakaaryavaNigyutayaH / na hi viSTikRtaM vidadhaati zubhaM paraghaataviSaadiSu siddhikaram /4/ vaNij definition. ziva puraaNa 1.13.5cd dhaanyaadikrayavaan vaizya itaro vaNig ucyate. vaNij txt. varaaha puraaNa 153: mathuraamaahaatmye akruuratiirthavarNanam upakramya sudhanavaNijbrahmaraakSasayor aakhyaanam (non-brahmin). vaNij txt. varaaha puraaNa 163: mathuraamaahaatmye catuHsaamudrikakuupamaahaatmyam upakramya pretavaNijor aakhyaanam (non-brahmin). vaNij vaNijs are recommended to perform the meghapaaliitRtiiyaavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.17.4-7 taambuulasadRzaiH puurvair aktaa vallii samanjarii / vaaTiiSu graamamaargeSu protthitaa parvate 'pi ca /4/ meghapaalyaaM dhaanyatailaguDakunkumahaimanaan / padaan api ca kurvanti janaa vaaNijyajiivanaaH /5/ paapaM satyaanRtaM kRtvaa dravyalubdhaaH phalaanvitaaH / arghyaM dattvaa meghapaalyai naazayanti kSaNaad iha /6/ maanonmaanair janmamadhye yat paapaM kutra cit kRtam / tat sarvaM naazam aayaati vratenaanena paaNDava /7/ (meghapaaliitRtiiyaavrata) vana see araNya. vana var. aditivana (a tiirtha). vana var. devadaaruvana (a tiirtha). vana var. devavana (a tiirtha). vana var. dhenuvana (a tiirtha). vana var. dvaitavana (a tiirtha). vana var. gautamasya vana (a tiirtha). vana var. kaamyaka vana (a tiirtha). vana var. kubjaavana (a tiirtha). vana var. maaTharasya vana (a tiirtha). vana var. madhuvana (a tiirtha). vana var. mahaakaalavana (a tiirtha). vana var. medhaavana? (a tiirtha). vana var. pankajavana (a tiirtha). vana var. phalakiivana (a tiirtha). vana var. puNyaziitavana (a tiirtha). vana var. saugandhika vana (a tiirtha). vana var. utpalaavana (a tiirtha). vana var. vikiirNavana (a tiirtha) vana var. vyaasavana (a tiirtha). vana bibl. Malamoud, C., 1976, "Village et fore^t dans l'ide'ologie de l'Inde bra^hmanique," Archives Europe'ennes de Sociologie 17, pp. 3-20. vana bibl. G.D. Sontheimer, 1994, "The vana and the kSetra: The tribal origins of some famous cults," in G.C. Tripathi and H. Kulke, eds., Religion and Society in Eastern India, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 117-164. vana a snaatakadharma: not to go to a forest alone. KausGS 3.11.28 na vRkSam aarohet /26/ na kuupam avekSeta /27/ naiko vanaM gacchet /28/ naavi[naapi] dhuvanaM gacchet /29/ na tv eva zmazaanam /30/ vana an udumbara tree is to be planted in an udyaana or in a vana. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,13-14] nimne deze tintiDiiM tu campakaM vaaTikaantare /13 udumbaraH samaaropya udyaane vaatha vaa vane //14 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) vana an enumeration of seven vanas in kurukSetra. vaamana puraaNa 34.3-5 lomaharSaNa uvaaca // zRNu sapta vanaaniiha kurukSetrasya madhyataH / yeSaaM naamaani puNyaani sarvapaapaharaaNi ca /3/ kaamyakaM ca vanaM puNyaM tathaaditivanaM mahat / vyaasasya ca vanaM puNyaM phalakiivanam eva ca /4/ tathaa suuryavanaM sthaanaM tathaa madhuvanaM mahat / puNyaziitavanaM naama sarvakalmaSanaazanam /5/ (tiirthayaatraa) vana as a place for the performance of a karma: aakarSaNa of sarvavidyaadharas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,2-3] vaNe paTaM pratiSThaapya madhu pippaliiM caikataH kRtvaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sarvavidyaadharaa aagacchanti / aajnaakaraa bhavanti / vanaanaaM pati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1h namaH suutaayahantyaaya vanaanaaM pataye namo /h/ (zatarudriya) vanabhojana skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.58: in the dhaatriipuujaa; 2.4.12.89ff.: in the dhaatriihoma. vanadevataa see vanapaala. vanadevataa brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.176d. vanadevii "vanadevii forest-goddess. This name cannot be attested in any Sanskrit source known to me. I translate it on the analogy of vanadevataa, cf. kumaarasaMbhava 6.39 etc., .... In the RV 10.146 araNyaanii is the goddess of forests. The name of this goddess is reflected in early Tamil literature, too. kaDukiLal according to the takkayaagappaRaNi." Gyula Wojtilla, "kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II, English Translation," Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hung., vol. 39 (1), p. 94, n. 27. vanajaagaraNa vrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.34cd-48. aaSaaDha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for seven days, worship of viSNu. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vanajaagaraNa vrata contents. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.34cd-48: 34cd aaSaaDha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 35ab on the bank of indradyumna in nRSiMhakSetra, 35cd-36 vanajaagaraNa vrata is to be performed, 37ab he keeps mauna for seven days, 37cd-38 puujaa of viSNu/hari while keeping a diipa burning, 39ab mauna in the daytime and jaagaraNa at night, 39cd-40ab he recites a bhaagavata mantra(?) for seven days at the aahnika/nityakRtya, 40cd-45 paaraNa on the eighth day (40cd paaraNa on the eighth day, 41-42ab in the house he makes a sarvatobhadra maNDala, puts a kumbha there and worships viSNu/hRSiikeza, 42cd-44 sahasrahoma, 45ab dakSiNaa, 45cd braahmaNabhojana, 46-48 effects. vanajaagaraNa vrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.34cd-48 aaSaaDhazuklatRtiiyaayaaM praataH snaanaM samaacaret /34/ indradyumnataTe deze nRsiMhakSetra uttame / vratam etat tu gRhNiiyaat saMkalpya vidhivan naraH /35/ vanajaagaraNaM naama bhagavatpriitivardhanam / sarvapaapaprazamanaM sarvavrataphalapradam /36/ dinaani sapta maunii syaat kRtatriSavaNakriyaH / kumbhe ca puujayed devaM trisaMdhyaM bhaktibhaavitaH /37/ goghRtenaatha tailena tilajena pradiipayet / ahar nizaM harer agre rakSet taM yatnato vratii /38/ divaa divaa vasen maunii raatrau raatrau ca jaagRyaat / mantraM bhaagavataM japyaan nityakRtyaantare vratii /39/ upavaasaparo bhuutvaa saptaahaani nayed vratii / aSTame praatar utthaaya pratiSThaaM kaarayed dine /40/ tasminn eva tiirthavare snaatvaagatya gRhaM punaH / maNDale sarvatobhadre puurve kumbhaM nivezayet /41/ tatraavaahya hRSiikezaM puujayed upacaarakaiH / tasya pazcimadeze ca sthaNDile vidhisaMskRte /42/ agniM praNiiya gRhyoktavidhinaa braahmaNaavRtaH / agnikaaryaM prakurviita samidaajyacaruuMs tathaa /43/ sahasraM juhuyaad agnau pratyekaM vaa zataM zatam / gaayatrii vaiSNavii yaa vai tayaa homavidhiH smRtaH /44/ saMpraazya dakSiNaaM dadyaad dhenuM vastraM hiraNyakam / vipraaMz ca bhojayed ante priitaye vizvasaakSiNaH /45/ vrataraajaM imaM kRtvaa vidhinaanena bho dvijaaH / caturvargaan avaapnoti yo yaH kaamaan abhiipsati /46/ naarii vaa zraddhayaa yuktaa kuryaad vediimahotsavam / saapi tat phalam aapnoti yaa kuryaad vratam uttamam /47/ yaatraakartuH phalaM yaadRg vratakartuz ca tat phalam / bhavate vai dvijazreSThaaH kathitaM vo mudaanvitaaH /48/ vanamaalaa in the description of the nagara into which the indradhvaja is brought. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.25b rucirapataakaatoraNavanamaalaalaMkRtaM prahRSTajanam / saMmaarjitaarcitapathaM suveSagaNikaajanaakiirNam /25/ utpala's commentary: vanamaalaabhiH pattralataabhiH. vanamaalaa cf. bhaagavata puraaNa 1.11.27; 2.2.10. vanamaalaa a pavitra reaching feet (from the head?), consisting one thousand and eight (knots?), and so on(?). agni puraaNa 33.10-12 paadaantaa vanamaalaa syaad aSTottarasahasrataH / maalaaM kalpasaadhyaaM vaa dviguNaaM SoDazaangulaan /10/ karNikaakesaraM pattraM mantraadyaM maNDalaantakam / maNDalaangulamaatraikacakraabjaadau pavitrakam /11/ sthaNDile 'ngulamaanena aatmanaH saptaviMzatiH / aacaaryaaNaaM ca suutraaNi pitRmaatraadipustake /12/ (pavitraaropaNa) vanamaalaa a pavitra consisting of one thousand and eight threads one hundred and eight knots is called vanamaalaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.60cd-61ab, 64cd-65ab aSTottarasahasreNa vanamaalaa hareH smRtaa /60/ tantuunaaM tasya daanena viSNusaayujyaM aapnuyaat / ... zatam aSTottaram kaaryaM granthiinaaM suvidhaanataH /64/ naagahaaraahvayaM tadvad anyeSu ca vidhaanataH / (pavitraaropaNa) (pavitraaropaNa) vananvati bibl. Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 31, n. 92. vanapaala a devataa to be worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.23cd-24a evaM zasyoditaaM bhuumiM zuddhaaM puurvaplavaanvitaam / parigRhya yajed devaM vanapaalaM zikhidhvajam /23/ somaM ca naagaraajaanaM tato biijaM suzodhayet / vanapaala worshipped on the various parts of the tree in the bilvapratiSThaa: ziva, viSNu and brahmaa if one wishes bhuuti; ziva, aadityas, zeSa, ananta, indra, vanapaala, soma, suurya and pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.9a zivaM viSNuM ca brahmaaNaM puujayed bhuutim icchataa /7/ zivaM ca naayakaM kuryaad aadityaan patramuulake / zeSaM ca tarumuule tu madhye 'nantaM zatakratum /8/ vanapaalaM ca somaM ca suuryaM pRthiviim anukramaat / vanapraveza see praveza. vanapraveza see vanasaMpraveza. vanapraveza see vanayaaga. vanapraveza see vanayaatraa. vanapraveza see vRkSacchedana. vanapraveza amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5-6 [60,15-16] vanapraveze kumudaM tagaraM sarSapaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sarvavanavivaraaM (5) apaavRtaani bhavanti / sarvadravyauSadhaya svaruupeNa tiSThanti / (aahutividhi) vanapraveza manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,5-8] divasaani sapta jvarapreSaNaM bhuutapreSaNaM aatmarakSaa vetaaDotthaapanaM bilapravezaM vanapravezaM rakSaa siimaabandhaH dizaabandhaH coravyaaghraDaakiniinaaM jaapena stabhitaa bhavatiiti / vanaraajya a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.30 brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/ vanaraaSTra a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.29 aizaanyaaM merukanaSTaraajyapazupaalakiirakaazmiiraaH / abhisaaradaradataGgaNakuluutasairindhravanaraaSTraaH /29/ vanasaMpraveza see vRkSacchedana. vanasaMpraveza T. Goudriaan, 1965, kaazyapa's book of wisdom (kaazyapajnaanakaaNDaH), pp. 97-100. vanasaMpravezana cf. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.12-22. vanasaMpravezaadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 58. vanasaMpravezaadhyaaya vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.1-14 (1-11) kartur anukuuladivase daivajnavizodhite zubhanimitte / mangalazakunaiH praasthaanikaiz ca vanasaMpravezaH syaat /1/ pitRvanamaargasuraalayavalmiikodyaanataapasaazramajaaH / caityasaritsaMgamasaMbhavaaz ca ghaTatoyasiktaaz ca /2/ kubjaanujaatavalliinipiiDitaa vajramaarutopahataaH / svapatitahastinipiiDitazuSkaagnipluSTamadhunilayaaH /3/ taravo varjayitavyaaH zubhadaaH syuH snigdhapattrakusumaphalaaH / abhimatavRkSaM gatvaa kuryaat puujaaM sabalipuSpaam /4/ suradaarucandanazamiimadhuukataravaH zubhaa dvijaatiinaam / kSatrasyaariSTaazvatthakhadirabilvaa vivRddhikaraaH /5/ vaizyaanaaM jiivakakhadirasindhukasyandanaaz ca zubhaphaladaaH / tindukakesarasarjaarjunaamrazaalaaz ca zuudraaNaam /6/ lingaM yaa pratimaa vaa drumavat sthaapyaa yathaa dizaM yasmaat / tasmaac cihnayitavyaa dizo durmasyordhvam athavaadhaH /7/ paramaannamodakaudanadadhipalalollopikaadibhir bhakSyaiH / madyaiH kusumair dhuupair gandhaiz ca taruM samabhyarcya /8/ surapitRpizaacaraakSasabhujagaasuragaNavinaayakaadyaanaam / kRtvaa raatrau puujaaM vRkSaM saMspRzya ca bruuyaat /9/ arcaartham amukasya tvaM devasya parikalpitaH / namas te vRkSa puujeyaM vidhivat saMpragRhyataam /10/ yaaniiha bhuutaani vasanti taani baliM gRhiitvaa vidhivat prayuktam / anyatra vaasaM parikalpayantu kSamantu taany adya namo 'stu tebhyaH /11/ (to be continued) vanasaMpravezaadhyaaya vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.1-14 (12-14) (continued from above) vRkSaM prabhaate salilena siktvaa puurvottarasyaaM dizi saMnikRtya / madhvaajyadigdhena kuThaarakeNa pradakSiNaM zeSam ato nihanyaat /12/ puurveNa puurvottarato 'thavodak pated yadaa vRddhikaras tadaa syaat / aagneyakoNaat kramazo 'gnidaaharudraagarogaas turagakSayaz ca /13/ yan noktam asmin vanasaMpraveze nipaatavic chedanavRkSagarbhaaH / indradhvaje vaastuni ca pradiSTaaH puurvaM mayaa te 'tra tathaiva yojyaaH /14/ vanaspatayaH :: oSadhayaH. KS 26.3 [125,5] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupalakSaNa); KS 26.7 [130,13; 15] (agniiSomiiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa, use of a twig). vanaspatayaH :: vaayuugopaaH. MS 3.9.4 [120,9] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks, the yuupa is assigned to vaayu). vanaspatayaH :: vaiSNavaaH. TS 5.2.8.7 (agnicayana, uluukhala). vanaspatayaH :: yajniyaaH. ZB 3.2.2.9 (diikSaa, agniSToma). vanaspati see oSadhi and vanaspati. vanaspati see soma vanaspati. vanaspati see tree. vanaspati PW., 1) Baum. vanaspati soma. TS 1.8.10.1 somaaya vanaspataye zyaamaakaM caurM . (raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi) vanaspati is adhruva and caraacara as it were. KS 12.2 [164,12-14] daarumayeNa juhuyaad yadi kaamayeta kSipraM maa sajaataa eyuH kSipraM punaH pareyur ity evam iva hi vanaspatayo 'dhruvaa iva caraacaraa iva. vanaspati is caraacara as it were. MS 2.3.2 [29,7-8] yadi kaamayeta taajag eyus taajak pareyur iti daarumayeNa juhuyaac caraacaraa hi vanaspatayaH. vanaspati observation: vanaspatis bear fruits once in the year. TS 2.5.6.6 bhuutaani kSudham aghnant sadyo manuSyaa ardhamaase devaa maasi pitaraH saMvatsare vanaspatayas tasmaad ahar-ahar manuSyaa azanam icchante 'rdhamaase devaa ijyante maasi pitRbhyaH kriyate saMvatsare vanaspatayaH phalaM gRhNanti ya evaM veda hanti kSudhaM bhraatRvyam /6/ vanaspati :: agni. KB 10.6 [48,18-19]. vanaspati :: praaNa. AB 2.4.14 (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii, vanaspati); AB 2.10.8 (agniiSomiiyapazu, vanaspatihoma). vanaspati :: soma. ZB 3.8.3.33 (agniiSomiiyapazu, pradhaanahoma). vanaspati worshipped, see vanaspatipuujaa. vanaspati worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ZB 11.5.3.7 atha yad dhutvaa prakampayaami / vaayavyaM tad yat srucaM parimRjya kuurce nyamaarjiSam oSadhivanaspatiiMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM parimRjya dakSiNato hastam upaasiiSadaM pitRRMs tenaapraiSaM yat puurvaM praaziSaM maaM tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM prajaaM tenaatha yad utsRpyaapaaM pazuuMs tenaapraiSaM yat srucy apa aaniiya niraukSiSaM sarpadevajanaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM gandharvaapsarasas tenaatha yat tRtiiyam etaaM dizam udaukSiSaM svargasya lokasya tena dvaaraM vyavaariSaM yaj jaghanenaahavaniiyam apo nyanaiSam asmai lokaaya tena vRSTim adaaM yat samatiSThipaM yat pRthivyaa uunaM tat tenaapuupuram ity etan nau bhagavant saheti hovaaca /7/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 102-103.) vanaspati worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [79.8] ... yad barhiSi srucaM nidhaayonmrjyottarataH paaNii niramaarkSaM oSadhivanaspatiiMs tenaapraiSaM ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.) vanaspati worshipped in the agnihotra. VaitS 7.14 barhiSi nidhaayonmRjyottarataH paaNii nirmaarSTi oSadhivanaspatiin priiNaami iti /14/ vanaspati worshipped in the azvamedha. VS 22.28 nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa nakSatriyebhyaH svaahaahoraatrebhyaH svaahaardhamaasebhyaH svaahaa maasebhyaH svaaha RtubhyaH svaahaartavebhyaH svaahaa saMvatsaraaya svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa candraaya svaahaa suuryaaya svaaha razmibhyaH svaahaa vasubhyaH svaahaa rudrebhyaH svaahaadityebhyaH svaahaa marudbhyaH svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa muulebhyaH svaahaa zaakhaabhyaH svaahaa vanaspatibhyaH svaahaa puSpebhyaH svaahaa phalebhyaH svaahauSadhiibhyaH svaahaa // vanaspati worshipped in the azvamedha. TB 3.8.17.5 vanaspatibhyaH svaaheti vanaspatihomaan juhoti / aaraNyasyaannaadyasyaavarunddhyai. vanaspati worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa: vanaspati is mentioned in the vocative in RV 3.8.6, a Rc in the yuupasuukta. ZankhGS 5.3.3: athaaraame 'gnim upasamaadhaaya /1/ sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa /2/ viSNave svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa vizvakarmaNe svaaheti yaan vo nara iti (RV 3.8.6) pratyRcaM juhuyaad /3/ vanaspati worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.22cd-23ab zvetaM vanaspatiM dhyaayed dvibhujaM piitavaasasam /22/ svarathasthaM mahaabaahuM zankhaankuzasakheTakam / vanaspati worshipped by offering homas in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.25cd-27 tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa sthaaliipaakaM vidhaanataH /25/ aSTottarazataM caiva somaaya dvaadazaahutiiH / vaanaspates tathaaSTau ca aajye 'nyeSaaM vidhiiyataam /26/ ekaikaam aahutiM dadyaat saptajihvaam anantaram / vaastoSpataya iti mantreNa sthaaliipaakadvayaM nayet /27/ vanaspati worshipped by offering godhaa, kaalakaa, daarvaaghaaTa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (devataa) vanaspati worshipped in the kalazas and by offering homas in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.2cd-3ab brahmaaNaM kalazebhyaz ca somaM viSNuM vanaspatim /2/ tatas tilayavair homaan aSTaaSTau vidhivac caret / vanaspati worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... kartaaraM vikartaaraM vizvakarmaaNam oSadhiiMz ca vanaspatiin / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/ vanaspati worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ vanaspati worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ vanaspati worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the udadhaana. KauzS 74.6 udadhaane dhanvantaraye samudraayauSadhivanaspatibhyo dvaayaapRthiviibhyaam iti /6/ vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on an uluukhala. ZankhGS 2.14.11 vanaspataya ity uluukhale /11/ vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? AzvGS 1.2.4 atha baliharaNam /3/ etaabhyaz caiva devataabhyaH / adbhya oSadhivanaspatibhyo gRhaaya gRhadevataabhyo vaastudevataabhyaH /4/ vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the center of the house. GobhGS 1.4.9 athaaparaan baliin haret udadhaanasya madhyamasya dvaarasyaabdaivataH prathamo balir bhavaty oSadhivanaspatibhyo dvitiiya aakaazaaya tRtiiya /9/ vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the maNika. KhadGS 1.5.23, 31 maNikadeze /23/ ... aapa oSadhivanaspataya iti balidaivataani /31/ vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the sthuuNaa. ManGS 2.12.5 oSadhibhya ity oSadhibhyo vanaspatibhya iti gRhamadhyamaayaaM sthuuNaayaam /5/ vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the center of the house. VarGS 17.8 oSadhivanaspatibhyo madhyadeze /8/ vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the sthuuNaa dhruvaa. KathGS 54.5 sthuuNaayaaM dhruvaayaaM zriyai hiraNyakezyai vanaspatibhyaz ceti /5/ vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the sthuuNaa dhruvaa. viSNu smRti 67.9 sthuuNaayaaM dhruvaayaaM zriyai hiraNyakezyai vanaspatibhyaz ca /9/ vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the center of the house. BodhGS 2.8.17 madhye 'gaarasya oSadhivanaspatibhyas svaahaa rakSodevajanebhyas svaahaa iti /17/ vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle of agaara. BharGS 3.13 [80.10-11] antarikSaaya svaahauSadhivanaspatibhyaH svaaheti madhye 'gaare. vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the sthuuNaa. BharGS 3.13 [80.12] vanaspatibhyaH svaaheti sthuuNaadeze. vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the two sthuuNaaraajas. BharGS 3.13 [80.12-13] oSadhivanaspatibhyaH svaaheti sthuuNaaraajayoH. vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dvaara. AgnGS 1.7.2 [42.3] oSadhivanaspatibhyaam iti dvaare. vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the uluukhalamusala. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.9] uluukhalamusalayor vanaspatibhya iti. vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle of agaara. HirDhS 2.1.52 madhye 'gaarasya dazamaikaadazaabhyaaM (oSadhivanaspatibhyaH svaahaa, rakSodevayajanebhyaH (>rakSodevajanebhyaH?) svaahaa) praagapavargam /52/ vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the uluukhalamusala. manu smRti 3.88 marudbhya iti tu dvaari kSiped apsv adbhya ity api / vanaspatibhyo ity evaM musaloluukhale haret /88/ vanaspati worshipped in the vRkSaaropaNa by offering a homa. agni puraaNa 70.4b hemazalaakayaanjanaM ca vedyaaM tu phalasaptakam / adhivaasayec ca pratyekaM ghaTaan balinivedanam /3/ indraader adhivaaso 'tha homaH kaaryo vanaspateH / vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaaM tato 'bhiSekamantrataH /4/ vanaspati worshipped by offering homas in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.10cd vanaspatez ca vidvadbhir homaH kaaryo dvijaatibhiH /10/ vanaspati worshipped by performing adhivaasa in the vRkSaaropaNa. padma puraaNa 1.28.10ab vanaspater adhivaasa evaM kaaryo dvijaatibhiH / (vRkSaaropaNa) vanaspati worshipped in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.7 vanaspatisviSTakRdante /7/8/ (See vanaspatihoma in the niruuDhapazubandha.) vanaspati a description/dhyaana of vanaspati. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.22cd-23ab zvetaM vanaspatiM dhyaayed dvibhujaM piitavaasasam /22/ svarathasthaM mahaabaahuM zankhaankuzasakheTakam / (aaraamaadipratiSThaavidhi) vanaspati its definition in the vRkSaayurveda: tree having only fruits without flowers. Rahul Peter Das, Journal of the European aayurvedic Society 5 (1997), p. 212f. vanaspati see mangala. vanaspati an auspicious thing to be seen at the time of dahana. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,17-78,1] aardraa oSadhiir vanaspatiM hiraNyaM vaalaabe gaaM braahmaNaan vekSayitvaa. vanaspatihoma see tree worship. vanaspatihoma bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 432. vanaspatihoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, p. 107, n. 1: TO section 101: pp. 145-147, TS 6.3.11.4, TB 3.6.11.2-4, 12.1, BaudhZS 4.9 [124,6-9], cf. BaudhZS 20.30 [66,1-2], BaudhZS 24.37 [223, 17-19], BharZS 7.20.9-11, ApZS 7.25.15-16, HirZS 4.5 [440], VaikhZS (TO p. 145, n.), VadhA (AO 6: no. 11, pp. 107-108, no. 68, pp. 183-184), ZB 3.8.3.33, KatyZS 6.8.18-19, AB 2.10.8-9, AzvZS 3.4.11, 14, AzvZS 3/6/9-10, KB 10.6 [38,13-14], ZankhZS 5.19.18-20, ZankhZS 6.1.5. vanaspatihoma txt. and vidhi. TS 6.3.11.3-4 ... praaNaapaanau vaa etau pazuunaaM yat pRSadaajyaM vaanaspatyaaH khalu /3/ vai devatayaa pazavo yat pRSadaajyasyopahatyaaha vanaspataye 'nu bruuhi vanaspataye preSyeti praaNaanaapaav eva pazuSu dadhaaty ... /4/ (agniiSomiiyapazu) vanaspatihoma txt. TB 3.6.11.2-4, 12.1. vanaspatihoma txt. AB 2.10.8-9. (agniiSomiiyapazu) vanaspatihoma txt. KB 10.6 [38,13-14]. (agniiSomiiyapazu) vanaspatihoma in the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. and vidhi. ZB 3.8.3.33 atha juhvaa pRSadaajyasyopaghnann aaha / vanaspataye 'nubruuhiity aazraavyaaha vanaspataye preSyeti vaSaTkRte juhoti tad yad vanaspataye juhoty etam evaitad vajraM yuupaM bhaaginaM karoti somo vai vanaspatiH pazum evaitat somaM karoti tad yad antareNobhe aahutii juhoti tayobhayaM vyaapnoti tasmaad antareNobhe aahutii juhoti /33/ vanaspatihoma in the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. AzvZS 3.4.11, 14, 3.6.9. vanaspatihoma in the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 4.9 [124,6-9] atha pradakSiNam aavRtya pRSadaajyaat6 sruveNopaghnann aaha vanaspataye 'nubruuhiity aazraavyaaha vanaspataye7 preSyeti vaSaTkRta uttaraardhapuurvaardhe 'tihaaya puurvaa aahutiir juho8ty. HirZS 4.5.26 [440,7-8] (niruuDhapazubandha, vanaspatihoma). vanaspatihoma in the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. BaudhZS 20.30 [66,1-2] (dvaidhasuutra), BaudhZS 24.37 [223, 17-19 ] (karmaantasuutra). vanaspatihoma in the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. VadhA (AO 6: no. 11, pp. 107-108, no. 68, pp. 183-184). vanaspatihoma in the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. BharZS 7.20.9-11. vanaspatihoma in the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. ApZS 7.25.15-16. vanaspatihoma in the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. and vidhi. HirZS 4.5.26 [440,7-8] atraiva tiSThan pRSadaajyasruvaM juhvaam aaniiya vana7spataye 'nubruuhi vanaspataye preSyeti saMpreSyati /26/ vanaspatihoma in the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. VaikhZS (TO p. 145, n.). vanaspatihoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. KatyZS 6.8.18-19 daivataM hutvaa pradakSiNam aavRtya juhvaa pRSadaajyasyopaghnann aaha vanaspataye 'nubruuhiiti /18/ aazraavyaaha anaspataye preSyeti /19/ vanaspatihoma txt. BodhGZS 5.7 [398]. tree worship. agriculture. vanaspatihoma txt. HirGZS 1.6.24 [90,17-22], tree worship. agriculture. vanaspatihoma contents. BodhGZS 5.7.1 [398,2-13]: [2} subject: vanaspatihoma, [3] the time of the performance: when fruits of kramuka or panasa or naalikera or kadalii are ripe, [3-4] the yajamaana goes to the place of these trees together with braahmaNas and bandhus, [4] ritual procedure up to the agnimukha, [4-5] aavaahana of sarasvatii, [6] aavaahana of dikpaalas, worship of the trees, [6-8] gomaya is placed at the root of the tree, [8-9] a puurNapaatra is placed and kSetrapati is worshipped, [9-11] various homas, [11-12] braahmaNabhojana, [12-13] dakSiNaa. vanaspatihoma vidhi. BodhGZS 5.7 [398,2-13] athaato vanaspatihomaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH2 kramukapanasanaalikerakadaliiSv anyasmin pakve braahmaNair bandhubhis sahaagatya3 yajamaanaH kramudaadivRkSamadhye atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa4gner dakSiNato vriihiin avakiirya medhaaM ma indraH iti zriideviiM sarasvatiim aavaahya5 praagaadyaSTadikpaalaan aavaahya pratidizaM kramukaadivRkSaan arcayitvaa catasra6 oSadhiis teSaaM paarzve nidhaaya ucchrayasva vanaspate iti gomayaM kramukamuule7 nidhaaya laajaiH puSpair akSatais saMprakiirya puurNapaatraM nidhaaya kSetrasya pate iti8 kSetram abhyarcya yaa jaataa oSadhayaH, yaa te dhaamaani, yaa oSadhayas somaraajniiH9 zataM vo amba, azravaM hi bhuuridaavattaraa vaam iti vanaspatibhyas svaahaa10 ity etenaanuvaakena haviraajyacaruun hutvaa jayaadi pratipadyate / pariSecanaantaM11 kRtvaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa dakSiNaabhis saMpuujya svastisuuktenaadhvaryur aaziSo12 vaacayitvaacaaryaaya dakSiNaaM dadaatiity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /1/13 vanaspatiinaaM phalagrahi see phalagrahi. vanaspatiinaaM phalagrahi used as idhma. TS 5.2.5.5-6 yad agnicit /5/ anavaruddhasyaazniiyaad avaruddhena vy Rdhyeta ye vanaspatiinaaM phalagrahayas taan idhme 'pi prokSed anavaruddhasyaavaruddhyai. vanaspatiinaaM phalagrahitama :: viiryavattama. MS 3.1.2 [2,19-20] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.4 [20,19] (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). vanaspatiinaaM phalagrahitama :: veNu, see veNu :: vanaspatiinaaM phalagrahitama (MS). vanaspatiinaaM sapatnasaaha :: azvattha, see azvattha :: vanaspatiinaaM sapatnasaaha. vanaspatiinaaM vajra :: tilvaka, see tilvaka :: vanaspatiinaaM vajra. vanaspatiinaaM viiryavattama :: veNu, see veNu :: vanaspatiinaaM viiryavattama (MS). vanaspatiinaaM yoni :: iyam, see iyam :: vanaspatiinaaM yoni. vanaspatiinaam see bhaujya vanaspatiinaam. vanaspatiinaam see kSatraM vanaspatiinaam. vanaspatiinaam see saamraajyaM vanaspatiinaam. vanaspatiinaam see sarveSaaM vanaspatiinaaM yoni. vanaspatiinaam see svaaraajya, vairaajya vanaspatiinaam. vanaspatiinaam see tejas vanaspatiiinaam. vanaspatiinaam anupajiivaniiyatama :: vetasa, see vetasa :: vanaspatiinaam anupajiivaniiyatama. vanaspatipuujaa txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.128-130. vanaspatipuujaa* puurNimaa, worship of a maatR, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.104 ( ... puurNe candre ... /103/) ekaaM vaa maataraM raajan kaamaan aapnoty abhiipsitaan / vaanaspatyam avaapnoti puujayitvaa vanaspatiin /104/ (tithivrata) vanaspatiyajna txt. and vidhi. KathGS 71.15 devabhyo vanaspata iti vanaspatiyajnasya // braahmaNabala: iti vRkSaropaNe. utsarga. vanaspatizaanti see vanaspatihoma. vanastha see vaanaprastha. vanasthalii PW. f. Waldgegend, Wald. vanasthalii a tiirtha of naaraayaNa. padma puraaNa 6.140.5ab vanasthalyaaM tato gacched dRSTvaa naaraayaNaM harim / (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, hiraNyaasaMgamatiirtha) vanasthasya zraamaNakavidhaana txt. VaikhDhS 2.1-5. vanaugha a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.20 aparasyaaM maNimaan meghavaan vanaughaH kSuraarpaNo 'stagiriH / aparaantakazaantikahaihayaprazastaadrivokkaaNaaH /20/ vanavaasin see vaanaprastha. vanavaasin a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.12 kankaTakankaNavanavaasizibikaphaNikaarakonkaNaabhiiraaH / aakaraveNaavartakadazapuragonardakeralakaaH /12/ vanavaasin a people ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.6cd vanavaasitaGgaNahalastriiraajyamahaarNavadviipaaH /6/ vanavaasinii in kaamaakhyaa is yoginii skandamaataa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.126cd yoginii skandamaataa tatpiiThe 'bhuud vanavaasinii. vanavidhisaadhana this word appears in amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,2. vanavidhisaadhana see praveza. vanavidhisaadhana see vidyaadharasaadhana. vanavidhisaadhana vidhi 1. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21b,5-23a,2 vanavivaraM praveSTukaamena zucinaa zicivastradhaariNaa susnaatena bhavitavyaM vanavivaradvaare ekaviMzativaaraa (21b,5) japitavyaM paazaM moktavyaM hastamuktamaatreNa vanavivare bhavanavimaane sarve naagaa bhavanti sarve vidyaadharasyaagratam upatiSThanti / vidyaadharasya vadanti / pravizasva vidyaadhara mahaabhavanavaraM tato vidyaadhareNa amogharaaja smartavyam / paazamudraahastena vanavivara anupraveSTavyaM saha praviSTamaatre vanabhavane SaDvikaara prakampati (6) madhyavanaante saptaratnamayapuSkariNiim asti divyaM candanagandhikam / naatiziitalaM naatyuSNam / mukhaMsaMsparzasvaaduudakam / amRtarasaayanam / tato amogharaajahRdayena sarSapam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya madhya puSkariNii kSeptavyam / saha kSiptamaatreNa divyaM striiratnasadRzaM ruupaM kanyaa ardhazariiraaNi gacchati (7) saptaratnamayii puurNakumbhaM dhaarayati / naanaavicitradivyapuSpasamalaMkRtam / vidyaadharasya-m upanaamayati / avanataziraM vidyaadharasya salajyam(>salajjaM?) vadati / bhaTTaaraka vidyaadhara pravizati bhavanaM maa vilambasveti / vidyaadhareNa triiNi vacanasiddhaani vaktavyam / paralokaarthii vidyaadharatvaM laukikii saadhanasiddhiH / yatra aatmasukhaani vaktavyaM maataabhaginiipreSyaH / tato (22a,1) vidyaadhareNa vaktavyam / paralokaarthiko 'haM bhaginii dehiiti pravizaami saa vadati / anugRhNa vidyaadhara pravizasva bhavanam / tato vidyaadhareNa paazamudraahastena praveSTavyam / (to be continued) vanavidhisaadhana vidhi 2. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 21b,5-23a,2 amogharaajahRdayajapantaM tato mahaabhavanavanavaraM dRzyate / saptaratnavimaanaM divyakinkiNiijaalasvavarNapaTaavalambitapaTTadaamaapralambitaiH saa ca kanyaa mahaamaNiratnam (22a,2) dadaati / anugRhya vidyaadhara paralokaarthi mahaamaNiratnaM tato vidyaadhareNa grahetavyam aasana prajnapayitavyam / paazaM suparimaNDalam aasanam upari sthaatavyam / taM ca mahaamaNiratna paazam upari sthaatavyam / puSpadhuupaM daatavyam / amogharaajahRdayaM smartavyam / saha smaaritamaatreNa paazaM samahaamaNiratnaM jvalati (3)/ taM ca mahaamaNiratnaM kSiirodakaM sravati / taM ca vidyaadhareNa kSiirodakaM grahetavyaM spRzitavyaM saptaculukaa saha spRSTamaatreNa kSiirodakaM sarvakaayavimalii parizuddhaz ca bhavati / amoghaprabhaasamaNivipulamaNDalii jaalarazmir naama razmi pratilabhate / (Then follows phalazruti.) (to be continued) vanavidhisaadhana vidhi 3. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 21b,5-23a,2 atha vaa laukikii saadhanavidhi prayacchati / tadaa evam bhavati / anugRhNa vidyaadhareNa madiiyakozaa tadaa saa kanyaa kezaM svajaDaa?? lumbati?? / vidyaadharasya dadaati sarvakeza gRhiitavyaH kartayitavyaani triguNitam / ekaviMzatisuutrakagranthayaH kartavyaH zire bandhitavyaM yathaa manasi vartayamaanaM tathaa indrajaalaM darzayati / sarvakaamataa (22b,1) puSpaphalaM nidarzayati / yathaakaamataa sabhuutayo darzayati / kaNThe baddhvaa antardhito bhavati / sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutapizaacakumbhaaNDa(>kuuSmaaNDa?)mahoragamanuSyaa vazagataa tiSThanti / lalaaTaantare baddhvaa sarvadevanaagaa vazagataa tiSThanti / dakSiNabaahai(>-baahau?) bandhayed dazanaagabalo bhavati / anihatabalacakrasarvaduSTapratyarthikapratyaamitro(>pratyamitro?) bhaviSyati / (2) vaamabaahuuM?? bandhayec caaturvastrasya(>caaturvarNasya??) lokasya vazagataa tiSThanti / vaamapaaNiM badhya yasya spRzati sa vazyo bhaviSyati / aatmanena dhanena ca / dakSiNapaaNii bandhayet puurveNa nagaradvaareNa triiNi praharaaNi(>praharaNaani??) dadyaad raajaanaM saantaHpuraparivaaraM sanagararaaSTraaraajadhaanistriipuruSadaarakadaarikaa vazagataa tiSThanti / aatmanena dhanena (3) ca / anuzas tiryagyonigataa pakSiNacaNDamRgaaziiviSaanyaani saviSapraaNikaa vazagataa tiSThanti / (to be continued) vanavidhisaadhana vidhi 4. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 21b,5-23a,2 dakSiNoruuM bandhayet / yatra pravizati vane vaa vivare vaa girikandare vaa guhe vaaraNyaayatane vaa / saha praviSTamaatrayaa sarvadravyaa sarve auSadhayaH sarvadevataa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThanti / paadaM janghaM (22b,4) dakSiNapaadaM bandhayetn mahaasamudramaNipaadam uttaranti / kin tu punar anyaani mahaanadyaani jamghamaatraa udakaM bhavati / vaamajangha bandhayed dine dine yojanazataM gacchati / punar aagacchati avizraanta / vaamoru bandhayet mahaazmazaanaM pravizet sarvazmazaananivaasinaa nagnaa(>namraa??) bhaviSyanti / sarve vazagataa tiSThanti / (5) atha vidyaadhara tatraiva bhavane ratis tena vidyaadhareNa puurNakumbhaM vaamahastena grahetavyaH / dakSiNahaste taaM kanyaaM grahetavyaH / mahaabhavanavare praveSTavyam / tatra bhavanavare madhyam puSkiriNii(>puSkariNii?) puSpaabhikiirNaa-m asti tatra puSkiriNyaa(>puSkariNyaa) ubhayaM snaapayet taM codakaM spRzitavyam / saha snaapitaspRSTamaatreNa cakravidyaadhara paazacakravartii vidyaadharo bhavati (6) / saptavidyaadharakoTiisahasraparivaaradazakalpasahasraayur bhaviSyati / aakuncitakuNDalakezaz ca bhaviSyati / dvaadazasaptatiinaaM vanabhavananimaanaani prabhuraajaa bhaviSyatiiti / (to be continued) vanavidhisaadhana vidhi 5. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 21b,5-23a,2 yadi maataaM prayacchasi putrakam eva prapaalayati / dhanadhaanyavastravidbhuuSaNamaNimuktipravaaDarajatajaataruupaaNi parihariSyatiiti / bhaginiiti sarvopakaraNam (22b,7) avaikalpaM(>avaikalyaM) dhaarayiSyati / aMzenaahaparati / dine dine divyaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaa divyastrii aanayati / divyavimaanabhogaa prayacchati / divyagRhavimaanaM prayacchati / preSyaa yatra yatra prayacchasi tatra tatra gacchati / devabhavanaM vaa naagabhavanaM vaa yakSaraakSasabhuutabhavanaM vaa / anyaani vividhapreSyaakaaryaaNi karoti yathaa manasecchayaad iti (23a,1) // vanavidhisaadhanam / vanayaaga see vRkSacchedana. vanayaaga txt. agni puraaNa 43.16-28. (to obtain a stone suitable to make a viSNu pratimaa, pratiSThaavidhi) vanayaaga txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.1-10. (to obtain woods to make a ratha, mahaavediimahotsava) vanayaaga contents. agni puraaNa 43.16-28: 16ab he gives money to buy stone and performs vanayaaga, 16cd he worships viSNu/hari, 17ab he worships utensils of the stonemason by giving bali, 17cd he offers a homa and sprinkles water on the stone, 18ab he makes rakSaa with nRsiMhamantra and worships the stone with muulamantra, 18cd-22ab he worships beings living in the stone by giving balidaana, 22cd-25ab he eats caru with stonemasons and sleeps after reciting svapnamantras, 25cd-27ab he gives arghya to the stone in the morning, worships utensils of stonemason, 27cd-28ab the stonemason cuts out a quadrangular stone and a stone for piNDikaa, puts them on a ratha and carries, 28 he makes an image. vanayaaga vidhi. agni puraaNa 43.16-28 pratimaarthaM dhanaM dattvaa vanayaagaM samaacaret / tatra khaatvopalipyaatha maNDape tu hariM yajet /16/ baliM dattvaa karmazastraM Tankaadikam athaarcayet / hutvaatha zaalitoyena astreNa prokSayec chilaam /17/ rakSaaM kRtvaa nRhiMhena muulamantreNa puujayet / hutvaa puurNaahutiM dadyaat tato bhuutabaliM guruH /18/ atra ye saMsthitaa sattvaa yaatudhaanaaz ca guhyakaaH siddhaadayo vaa ye caanye taan saMpuujya kSamaapayet /19/ viSNubimbaartham asmaakaM yaatraiSaa kezavaajnayaa / viSNvarthaM yad bhavet kaaryaM yuSmaakam api tad bhavet /20/ anena balidaanena priitaa bhavata sarvathaa / kSemeNa gacchataanyatra muktvaa sthaanam idaM tvaraat /21/ evaM prabodhitaa muktvaa yaanti tRptaa yathaasukham / zilpibhiz ca caruM praazya svapnamantraM japen nizi /22/ oM namaH sakalalokaaya viSNave prabhaviSNave / vizvaaya vizvaruupaaya svapnaadhipataye namaH /23/ aacakSva devadeveza prasupto 'smi tavaantikam / svapne sarvaaNi kaaryaaNi hRdisthaani tu yaani me /24/ oM oM huuM phaT viSNave svaahaa // zubhe svapne zubhaM sarvaM hy azubhe siMhahomataH / praatar arghyaM zilaayaaM tu dattvaastreNaastrakaM yajet /25/ kudaalaTankazastraadyaM madhvaajyaaktamukhaM caret / aatmaanaM cintayed viSNuM zilpinaM vizvakarmakam /26/ zastraM viSNvaatmakaM dadyaan mukhapRSThaadi darzayet / jitendriyaS TankahastaH zilpii tu caturastrakaam /27/ zilaaM kRtvaa piNDikaarthaM kiM cin nyuunaaM kalpayet / rathe sthaapya samaaniiya savastraaM kaaruvezmani / puujayitvaatha ghaTayet pratimaaM sa tu karmakRt /28/ vanayaaga contents. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.1-10: 2 vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa with rohiNii nakSatra, 3 he selects one or three aacaaras and a woodcutter, 4 they go to a forest, 5-7ab he performs one hundred and eight homas and pours aajya at the root of each tree, he offers bali to dikpaalas and kSetrapaala(pazu?) and a homa to vanaspati, 7cd-9ab the woodcutter cuts down trees to the accompanyment of mantras and music, 9cd the aacaarya appoints a carpenter and goes home, 10 instead performing vanayaaga woods available in the village can be used. vanayaaga vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.1-10 jaiminir uvaaca // ata uurdhvaM pravakSyaami mahaavediimahotsavam / ajnaanatimiraadho 'pi yena bhaasvatpadaM vrajet /1/ vaizaakhasyaamale pakSe tRtiiyaa paapanaazinii / svayam aaviSkRtaa caiSaa praajaapatyarkSasaMyutaa /2/ tasyaaM saMkalpya nRpatir aacaaryaM varayec chuciH / ekaM triin atha takSaaNaM dRSTakarmaaNam aadaraat /3/ vRNuyaad vanayaagaaya vastraalaMkaraNaadibhiH / takSNaa saarddhaM vanaM gatvaa saadhuvRkSagaNaakulam /4/ tanmadhye vahnim aadhaaya mantraraajena mantravit / aSTottarazataM hutvaa saMpaataajyavimizritam /5/ aajyaM taruuNaaM muule tu pratyekam abhighaarayet / dikpaalebhyo baliM dattvaa kSetrapaalapazuuMs tathaa /6/ vanaspataye juhuyaat kSiirodanazataahutim / tataH parazum aadaaya vRkSamuule dikSu vai /7/ aajyasaMskRtidezeSu aacaaryo mantram uccaran / kiM cit kiM cic chedayed vai cintayan garuDadhvajam /8/ nadatsu tiiryaghoSeSu giitamangalavaadiSu / niyojya vardhakiM tatra aacaaryaH svagRhaM vrajet /9/ atha vaa sthaanalabdhaani vaaruuNi rathakarmaNi / uktasaMskaaravidhinaa saMskuryaat kalpite 'nale /10/ vanayaatraa kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 5.1. vancant an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1d namo vancate parivancate staayuunaaM pataye namo /d/ (zatarudriya) vandaniiyaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vandaniiyaa mudraa kaalikaa puraaNa 66.58 saMpuTaM praanjaliM vaapi yadi ziirSe pradarzayet / vandaniiyaa samaakhyaataa mudraa viSNupramodinii // vandiniikaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vanga a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.3 angavangakalingamaagadhamahendragavasam ambaSThaaH / bhaagaaH puurvasamudraaH zirasy abhihate 'bhihanyaat /3/ vanga a country belonging to the southeastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.8 aagneyyaaM dizi kozalakalingavangopavangajaTharaangaaH / zaulikavidarbhavatsaandhracedikaaz cordhvakaNThaaz ca /8/ vanga a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1ab praaGnarmadaardhazoNoDravangasuhmaaH kalingabaalhiikaaH / vanga in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated damages to the country such as vanga will occur. AVPZ 51.4.4 yo raajaa prathitaparaakramaH pRthivyaaM vangaangaadiSu magadhaaH sazuurasenaaH / ye yodhaaH samaraNabhuumilabdhazabdaas te sainyaiH kSayam upayaanti zukraghaate /4/ vanga in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Jupiter damages to peoples such as yaayin, zreSTha and napuMsaka, to the countries such as kozala, kalinga, vanga, vatsa, matsya, madhyadeza and zuurasena and brahmakSatravirodha and drought will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.21-22 zukre bRhaspatijite yaayii zreSTho vinaazam upayaati / brahmakSatravirodhaH salilaM ca na vaasavas tyajati /21/ kozalakalingavangaa vatsaa matsyaaz ca madhyadezayutaaH / mahatiiM vrajanti piiDaaM napuMsakaaH zuurasenaaz ca /22/ vangha as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH // vaniSThu the large intestine: an avadaana used only for iDaa. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha) vaniSThusava bibl. H. Krick. 1975. "Der vaniSThusava und indras Offenbarung." WZKS 19: 25-74. vanjula a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.11a jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/ vanjula the planting of vanjula brings: it is bahula, paapahan and balabuddhida. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.41cd bahulo vanjulaz caiva paapahaa balabuddhidaH /41/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vanjula when vanjula is planted dasyus are pleased. padma puraaNa 1.28.29b nimbaprarohakaaNaaM tu nityaM tuSyed divaakaraH /27/ zriivRkSe zaMkaro devaH paaTalaayaaM tu paarvatii / ziMzapaayaam apsarasaH kunde gandharvasattamaaH /28/ tintiDiike daasavargaa vanjule dasyavas tathaa / (vRkSaaropaNa) vanjulii bibl. Kane 5: 401: vanjuliivrata. vanjulii one of eitht mahaadvaadaziis, txt., definition, worship of visNu/saMkarSaNa. naarada puraaNa 1.121.100-102 yadodaye tu savitur yaamyaa tv ekaadaziiM spRzet / tadaa vanjulikaakhyaaM tu taaM tyaktvopoSayet sadaa /100/ asyaaM saMkarSaNaM devaM gandhaadyair upacaarakaiH / puujayet satataM bhaktyaa sarvasyaabhayadaM param /101/ eSaa mahaadvaadazii tu sarvakratuphalapradaa / sarvapaapaharaa proktaa sarvasaMpatpradaayinii /102/ (tithivrata) vanjulii definition. skanda puraaNa 7.4.37.5 saMpuurNaikaadazii bhuutvaa dvaadazyaaM vardhate yadi / unmiiliniiti vikhyaataa tithiinaam uttamaa tithiH /3/ vanjuliivaasare ye vai raatrau kurvanti jaagaram / yajnaayutaayutaM puNyaM muhuurtaardhena jaayate /4/ saMpuurNaa dvaadazii bhuutvaa vardhate caapare dine / trayodazyaaM munizreSThaa vanjulii durlabhaa kalau /5/ unmiiliniim anupraapya ye prakurvanti jaagaram / nimiSaardhena tat puNyaM gavaaM koTiphalapradam /6/ saMpuurNaikaadazii bhuutvaa pratyahaM vardhate yadi / darzaz ca paurNamaasii ca pakSavRddhis tathocyate /7/ pakSavRddhikariiM praapya ye prakurvanti jaagaram / nimiSaardhaardhamaatreNa gavaaM koTiphalapradam /8/ (tithivrata) vanjuliivrata txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.4.25.57cd-61 kariSyanti kalau praapte vanjulisamupoSaNam /57/ samaM puNyaphalaM teSaaM vanjulii dvaarakaa samaa / yena nyuunaa naadhikaapi kathitaM viSNunaa svayam /58/ vanjulii caadhikaa raajan chRNu vakSyaami kaaraNam / dvaadazyaam upavaasena dvaadazyaaM paaraNena tu / praapyate helayaa caiva tad viSNoH paramaM padam /59/ gRheSu vasataaM tiirthaM gRheSu vasataaM tapaH / gRheSu vasataaM mokSo vanjuliisamupoSaNaat /60/ vanjulii dvaarakaa gangaa gayaa govindakiirtanam / gomatii gokulaM giitaa durlabhaM gopiicandanam /61/ dvaadazii. (tithivrata) (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) vanya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1 i namo vanyaaya ca kakSyaaya ca /i/ (zatarudriya) vauSaT see exclamation. vauSaT see vaSaT. black an ominous color of the sun in varSaa which indicates anaavRSTi. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.26b griiSme rakto bhayakRd varSaasv asitaH karoty anaavRSTim / hemante piito 'rkaH karoti na cireNa rogabhayam /26/ vapaa see vapaahoma. vapaa bibl. On the significance of the omentum, cf. R.B. Onians, The Origins of European Thought, Cambridge 1954, 188 n.2, 271, 280 with n. 1, 282, 484, 511f. (H.-P. Schmidt, 2000, "How to Kill a Sacrificial Victim," Makaranda, p. 28, n. 39.) vapaa nirvacana. JB 2.261 [272.18-20] prajaapatir eva caturtho brahmaa dakSiNata aasta / taam prajaapater eva hRdaye egnau sarvahutaam ajuhavuH / taaM yad avapaMs tad vapaayai vapaatvam. (triraatra) vapaa KS 26.7 [130,2-3] yad vapayaa praatassavane caranti tena tat pazumad viiryaavat. vapaa MS 3.9.5 [122,11-12] yad vapayaa praataHsavane caranti tena praataHsavanaM pazumat. vapaa MS 3.9.6 [123,6-7] vapayaa vai pazor devaaH praataHsavane svargaM lokam aayan. vapaa :: aatman. MS 3.9.7 [127,17]. vapaa :: aatman. TS 6.3.9.6 (pazubandha, vapaahoma). vapaa :: aatmaa pazoH. KS 26.9 [133,18]. vapaa :: aatmaa pazoH. MS 3.10.1 [130,20-131,1] (vapaahoma). vapaa :: agram, pazuunaam. TS 6.3.9.5 (pazubandha, vapaahoma). vapaa :: azariira. AB 2.14.2 saa vaa eSaa reta eva yad vapaa preva vai reto liiyate preva vapaa liiyate zuklaM vai retaH zuklaa vapaazariiraM vai reto 'zariiraa vapaa. vapaa :: pazavaH. MS 3.10.1 [129,6] (vapaahoma). vapaa :: pazu. cf. AB 2.13.6-7 iyaan vaava kila pazur yaavatii vapeti /6/ sa etaavaan eva pazur yaavatii vapaa /7/ vapaa :: retas. AB 2.14.2. vapaa :: svarga. KS 26.7 [130,11]. vapaa :: zuklaa. AB 2.14.2. vapaa vapaa of the anustaraNii cow is used to cover the face of the dead person in the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.14.17 agner varma (pari gobhir vyayasva sam prorNuSva piivasaa medasaa ca / net tvaa dhRSNur harasaa jarhRSaaNo dadhRg vidhakSyan paryankhayaate /7/) iti (RV 10.16.7) vapayaa mukhaM pracchaadya /17/ vapaa vapaa of the anustaraNii cow is used to cover the head and face of the dead person in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.3.19 anustaraNyaa vapaam utkhidya ziro mukhaM pracchaadayed agner varma pari gobhir vyayasyeti (RV 10.16.7) /19/ vRkkaaH uddhRtya paaNyor aadadhyaad atidrava saarameyau zvaanaav iti (RV 10.14.10) dakSiNe dakSiNaM savye savyam /20/ hRdaye hRdayam /21/ piNDyau caike /22/ vRkkaapacaara ity eke /23/ sarvaan yathaangaM vinikSipya ... /24/ vapaahoma bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 111-116. vapaahoma bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, braahmaNa to zrautasuutra tono kankei, pp. 68-83; pp. 152-160. vapaahoma txt. KS 3.5-6. (mantra) (KS has no arthavaada.) vapaahoma txt. MS 1.2.15-16. (mantra) vapaahoma txt. TS 1.3.9 (mantra). vapaahoma txt. MS 3.10.1 [129,1-131,5]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (v) (a) vapaahoma txt. TS 6.3.9.1-6. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (v) (a) vapaahoma txt. BharZS 12.20.3-4. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) vapaahoma txt. ManZS 2.3.6.19-21 (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) vapaahoma txt. BharZS 13.19.8-10. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) vapaahoma txt. VS 6.8-13. (mantra) vapaahoma txt. ZB 3.8.2.12-30. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) vapaahoma bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindsche Thieropfer, pp. 111-116. vapaahoma txt. AzvZS 3.4.1. (niruuDhapazubandha) vapaahoma txt. ManZS 1.8.4.7-39. (niruuDhapazubandha) vapaahoma txt. VarZS 1.6.5.18-6.12. (niruuDhapazubandha) vapaahoma txt. BaudhZS 4.6-7 [119,2-120,12]. (niruuDhapazubandha) vapaahoma txt. BharZS 7.15.16-16.14. (niruuDhapazubandha) vapaahoma txt. ApZS 7.18.12-21.6. (niruuDhapazubandha) (v) (c) (a) vapaahoma txt. HirZS 4.4.13-43 [425-426]. (niruuDhapazubandha) (v) (a) vapaahoma txt. VaikhZS 10.14-17 [113,8-115,19]. (niruuDhapazubandha) (v) vapaahoma txt. KatyZS 6.6.8-28. (niruuDhapazubandha) vapaahoma vidhi. MS 3.10.1 [129,1-131,5] ([129,1-6]) oSadhe traayasvainam ity (MS 1.2.16 [26,12]) aaha traatyaa eva129,1 svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti (MS 1.2.16 [26,12-13]) vajro vai svadhitir vajraad vaavaasmaa etad a2ntardadhaaty ahiMsaayai sarvaabhyo vai devataabhyaH pazur aalabhyate yad aaha rakSa3saaM bhaago 'siity (MS 1.2.16 [26,14]) etena vaa etad bhaagadheyena rakSaaMsi pazor nirbhajatiida4m ahaM rakSo 'vabaadha idam ahaM rakSo 'dhamaM tamo nayaamiity (MS 1.2.16 [26,14-15]) aaha rakSasaaM5 dhvaraayai rakSasaam antarityai vapaahoma vidhi. MS 3.10.1 [129,1-131,5] ([129,6-11]) pazavo vai vapaa yad upatRndyaat pazuun hiMsyaad yan no6patRndyaad ayataaH syur yatra tanniSThaM(>taniSThaM??,Tsuji 1952, p. 68, n.4) tad upatRndyaat pazuunaaM yatyaa iSe tvorje7 tvetii(MS 1.2.16 [26,15])iSe hy eSorje hy eSaa devebhyaH zundhasva devebhyaH zumbhasveti (MS 1.2.16 [26,15]) deve8bhya evainaaM zundhati devebhyaH zumbhati ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii prorNuvaa9taam iti (MS 1.2.16 [26,16]) ghRtenaiva dyaavaapRthivii prorNauty amuSmai tvaa juSTaam iti (MS 1.2.16 [26,16]) yasyaa10 eva devataayai pazur aalabhyate tasyaa enaM juSTam akar vapaahoma vidhi. MS 3.10.1 [129,1-131,5] ([129,11-18]) namaH suuryasya saMdRzaa i11ty (MS 1.2.16 [26,16]) amuSmaa eva namo 'kar itthaM paryaavartata evaM hi yajnaH paryaavartate12 'tho amuSya vaa etad aadityasyaavRtam anu paryaavartata urv antarikSaM13 viihity (MS 1.2.16 [26,17]) antarikSadevatyo vaa eSa etarhi rakSaaMsi vaa etaM jighaaM14santi pracyutam ito 'praaptam amutra kaarSmaryamayii vapaazrapaNii bhavato ra15kSasaam apahatyai yasmaa evaamuto 'gniM purastaad dharanti tasmaa ito devataa16 vaa etad dhavyam anu paryaavartamaanam eti caramata upapratigRhNaaty achambaTkaaraaya17 yad atihared etam evaatihared vizvatomukho hy agniH vapaahoma vidhi. MS 3.10.1 [129,1-131,5] ([129,18-130,8]) pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaaraa18tir ity (MS 1.2.16 [26,17]) aaha rakSasaaM dhvaraayai rakSasaam antarityai vaayoH stokaanaam iti19 (MS 1.2.16 [26,17]) tRNam upaasyati stokaanaaM vidhRtyai vaayur hy etaan amuto visRjati pra130,1jaanaaM kLptyaa agraM vaa etad dhavyasyaagram oSadhiinaam agreNaivaagraM samardha2yaty atho agraaya vaa etad dhavyasyaagram oSadhiinaam idhmaM cinoti haviSo3 vaa ete stokaaH skandati vaa etad dhavir yad vizcotati yad vilipyate4 yad aaha //5 juSasva saprathastamaM vaco devapsarastamam /6 havyaa juhvaana aasani //7 iti (RV 1.75.1) tenaivaasya te hutaa askannaa vaSaTkRtaa bhavanti vapaahoma vidhi. MS 3.10.1 [129,1-131,5] ([130,8-16]) naanaadevatyaa8 vaa ekaadazinyaa pazavaa aalabhyante 'thaatraagneyii prathamaanuucyate9 'gnir vai sarvaa devataa atra vai saapi devataa yasyaa aalabhyate taam evai10nad gamayati yarhi lohiniiva zRtaa tarhi raudrii yat tarhi juhuyaad rudraayaa11sya pazuun apidadhyaad yarhi zyeniiva zRtaa tarhy aagneyii tarhi hotavyaa ta12thaasya rudraH pazuun anabhimaanuko bhavati kravyaM vaa etarhi pazur yarhy aa13zRto yad vapaam abhighaarya pRSadaajyam abhighaarayed rudraayaasya pazuun apidadhyaad atha14 yat pRSadaajyam abhighaarya vapaam abhighaarayati yathaapuurvaM vaa etat puzum upaity atho15 evam asya rudraH pazuun anabimaanuko bhavati vapaahoma vidhi. MS 3.10.1 [129,1-131,5] ([130,16-131,1]) purastaatsvaahaakaaraa vaa anye de16vaa upariSTaatsvaahaakaaraa anye ta ubhaye 'zye medhye 'varudhyante // svaa17haa devebhyaH // iti purastaad vapaayaa juhuyaat // vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaa18haa // ity uparisTaat tathaasya ta ubhaye 'varuddhaa bhavanti pazor vai maaryamaa19Nasya praaNaaJ zug rchati praaNaant saMgRhya vapaam upavisRjet aatmaa vapaa pa20zor aatmann evaasya praaNaan dadhaati vapaahoma vidhi. MS 3.10.1 [129,1-131,5] ([131,1-5]) dakSiNasya puurvapadasyaavadeyam iti ha131,1 smaahur daakSaayaNaas tathaasya sarvasya pazur avattaM bhavatiiti svaahordhvanabhasaM2 maarutaM devaM gacchatam iti (MS 1.2.16 [27,1]) vapaazrapaNii anupraasyaty uurdhvanabhaso vaa ete3 maarutasya bhaagadheyaM tam evainena gamayatiime vaa ete viSuucii anupraasya4ty anayor vidhRtyai /1/5 vapaahoma vidhi. TS 6.3.9.1-6 (1-3) pazor vaa aalabdhasya praaNaaJ chug Rchati vaak ta aa pyaayataam praaNas ta aa pyaayataam ity aaha praaNebhya evaasya zucaM zamayati saa praaNebhyo 'dhi pRthiviiM zuc pra vizati zam ahobhyaam iti ni nayaty ahoraatraabhyaam eva pRthivyai zucaM zamayaty oSadhe traayasvainaM svadhite mainaM hiMsiir ity aaha vajro vai svadhitiH /1/ zaantyai paarzvata aa chyati madhyato hi manuSyaa aachyanti tirazciinam aa chyaty anuuciinaM hi manuSyaa aachyanti vyaavRttyai rakSasaam bhaago 'siiti sthavimato barhir aktvaapaasyaty asnaiva rakSaaMsi niravadayata idam ahaM rakSo 'dhamaM tamo nayaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma ity aaha dvau vaava puruSau yaM caiva /2/ dveSTi yaz cainaM dveSTi taav ubhaav adhamaM tamo nayati vapaahoma vidhi. TS 6.3.9.1-6 (3-5) iSe tveti vapaam utkhidatiichata iva hy eSa yo yajate yad upatRndyaad rudro 'sya pazuun ghaatukaH syaad yan nopatRndyaad ayataa syaad anyayopatRNatty anyayaa na dhRtyai ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii prorNvaathaam ity aaha dyaavaapRthivii eva rasenaanakty achinnaH /3/ raayaH suviira ity aaha yathaayur evaitat kruuram iva vaa etat karoti yad vapaam utkhidaty urv antarikSam anv ihiity aaha zaantyai pra vaa eSo 'smaal lokaac cyavate yaH pazum mRtyave niiyamaanam anvaarabhate vapaazrapaNii punar anvaarabhate 'sminn eva loke pratitiSThaty agninaa purastaad eti rakSasaam ahapatyaa atho devataa eva havyena /4/ anv eti naantam angaaram ati hared yad antamam angaaram ati hared devataa ati manyeta vapaahoma vidhi. TS 6.3.9.1-6 (5-6) vaayo viihi stokaanaam ity aaha tasmaad vibhaktaa stokaa ava padyante 'graM vaa etat pazuunaaM yad vapaagram oSadhiinaam barhir agrenaivaagraM sam ardhayaty atho oSadhiiSv eva pazuun prati SThaapayati svaahaakRtiibhyaH preSyety aaha /5/ yajnasya samiSTyai praaNaapaanau vaa etau pazuunaaM yat pRSadaajyam aatmaa vapaa pRSadaajyam abhighaarya vapaam abhi ghaarayaty aatmann eva pazuunaam praaNaapaanau dadhaati svaahordhvanabhasam maarutaM gachatam ity aahordhvanabhaa ha sma vai maaruto devaanaaM vapaazrapaNii pra harati tenaivaine pra harati vizuucii praharati tasmaad viSvancau praaNaapaanau /6/ vapaahoma vidhi. BaudhZS 4.6-7 [119,2-120,12] (6 [119,2-13]) uttaanaM2 pazuM paryasyanti tasya dakSiNasya paarzvasya vivRttam anu praaciinaagraM3 barhir nidadhaaty oSadhe traayasvainam iti svadhitiM tiryancaM nidadhaati4 svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti chinatti barhir vi tvacaM kRNatty athai5tasyaiva barhiSo 'Nimat sacate sthavimad ubhayato lohitenaanktvemaaM6 dizaM nirasyati rakSasaaM bhaago 'siidam ahaM rakSo 'dhamaM tamo7 nayaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma idam enam adhamaM tamo8 nayaamiity athaapa upaspRzya variiya aacchaayeSe tveti vapaam utkhi9dati tayaa vapaazrapaNii prorNoti ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii prorNva10thaam ity avizaakhayopatRdyaadhastaat parivaasayaty acchinno raayaH suviira11 ity athainaaM pradakSiNam aavRtyaadbhir abhyukSya zaamitre pratitapaty atholmuka12prathamaaH pratipadyante /6/13 vapaahoma vidhi. BaudhZS 4.6-7 [119,2-120,12] (4.7 [119,14-120,1]) anvag adhvaryur vapayaatra vapaazrapaNii punar anvaarabhate yajamaana14 aity urv antarikSam anvihiity aahavaniiyasyaantameSv angaareSu vapaayai prati15tapyamaanaayai barhiSo 'gram upaasyati vaayo viihi stokaanaam i16ty (TS 1.3.9.p) athainaam antareNa yuupaM caahavaniiyaM copaatihRtya taaM dakSiNata17 udaGmukhaH pratiprasthaataa zrapayaty athainaaM sruvaahutyaabhijuhoti18 tvaam u te dadhire havyavaahanam ity athaaha stokebhyo 'nubruuhiiti19 parihitaasu stokiiyaasu zRtaayaaM vapaayaaM juhuupabhrtaav aadaayaa20tyaakramyaazraavyaaha svaahaakRtiibhyaH preSyeti vaSaTkRte juhoty vapaahoma vidhi. BaudhZS 4.6-7 [119,2-120,12] (4.7 [120,1-12]) a120,1thodaGG atyaakramya saMsraaveNa pRSadaajyam abhighaarya vapaam abhighaara2yaty athopastiirya dviH sruveNa vapaaM samavalumpann aahendraagnibhyaaM3 chaagasya vapaayaa medaso 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti dvir abhi4ghaarayaty atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaaM medaH prasthitaM5 preSyety atha purastaatsvaahaakRtiM sruvaahutiM juhoti svaahaa6 devebhya iti vaSaTkRte vapaaM juhoti jaatavedo vapayaa gaccha7 tvaM hi hotaa prathamo babhuutha / ghRtena tvaM tanuvo vardhayasva8 svaahaakRtaM havir adantu devaaH svaahety athopariSTaatsvaahaakRtiM9 sruvaahutiM juhoti devebhyaH svaahety atra vapaazrapaNii anupraharati10 praaciiM vizaakhaaM pratiiciim avizaakhaaM svaahordhvanabhasaM maarutaM11 gacchatam ity athaine saMsraaveNaabhijuhoty. vapaahoma contents. ApZS 7.18.12-21.6: 18.12 the ride side of the navel is cut by a svadhiti, 18.13-14 a blade of grass is smeared with blood and it is thrown away to the north-western direction as a share of rakSas, 19.1 vapaa is taken out, wrapped around a dvizuulaa and pierced at the thinnest end by an ekazuulaa, 19.2 it is washed by water, cleaned by the svadhiti and cut out, 19.3 the zamitR sits and covers the place of the animal from where the vapaa is taken out, 19.4 the vapaa is heated at the zaamitra fire, the sun is worshipped and the priest goes to the aahavaniiya, 19.5 the aagniidhra goes first with a part of the ulmuka, 19.6 the yajamaana again touches the vapaazrapaNii, 19.7 the aagniidhra puts the ulmuka on the aahavaniiya, 19.8 the adhvaryu holds the vapaa over the uppermost charcoal, carries toward the south between the yuupa and the aahavaniiya and gives it to the pratiprasthaatR, 20.1 the tip of the barhis is put under the vapaa, 20.2 aajya is poured over the vapaa, vapaahoma contents. ApZS 7.18.12-21.6: 20.3 saMpraiSa for the stokas, 20.4a the cooked vapaa is placed on a plakSazaakhaa put on the southern vedizroNii and the vapaazrapaNiis are pulled out, 20.4b preSya for the eleventh prayaaja, 20.5 after the eleventh prayaaja the adhvaryu pours the rest of butter in the dhruvaa, then the pRSadaajya and put the vapaa there, 20.7-8 aajyabhaagas, 20.9a the first parivapya, 20.9b-11 the vapaa is pancaavattaa, 21.1 two saMpraiSa for the vapaahoma, 21.2 vapaa offering, the second parivapya, 21.3-4 the two vapaazrapaNii are thrown into the aahavaniiya, 21.5 vara. vapaahoma vidhi. ApZS 7.18.12-21.6 (18.12-14) zam oSadhiibhyaH zaM pRthivyaa iti (TS 1.3.9.e) bhuumyaaM zeSaM niniiyauSadhe traayasvainam ity (TS 1.3.9.f) upaakaraNayor avaziSTaM dakSiNena naabhim antardhaaya svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti (TS 1.3.9.g) svadhitinaa paarzvatas tiryag aacchyati /12/ barhiSo 'graM savyena paaNinaadatte /13/ atha madhyaM yata aacchyati tad ubhayato lohitenaanktvaa rakSasaaM bhaago 'siity (TS 1.3.9.h) uttaram aparam avaantaradezaM nirasyaathainat savyena padaabhitiSThatiidam ahaM rakSo 'vabaadha idam ahaM rakSo 'dhamaM tamo nayaamiiti (TS 1.3.9.i) /14/ vapaahoma vidhi. ApZS 7.18.12-21.6 (19.1-3) iSetveti (TS 1.3.9.l) vapaam utkhidya ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii proNvaathaam iti (TS 1.3.9.m) vapayaa dvizuulaaM pracchaadyorje tveti (MS 1.2.15 [26,15]) taniSThe 'ntata ekazuulayopatRNatti /1/ devebhyaH kalpasvety abhimantrya devebhyaH zundhasvety (MS 1.2.16 [26,15]) adbhir avokSya devebhyaH zumbhasveti (MS 1.2.16 [26,15]) svadhitinaa vapaaM nimRjyaacchinno raayaH suviira (TS 1.3.9.n) indraagnibhyaaM tvaa juSTaam utkRntaamiity utkRntati /2/ muSTinaa zamitaa vapoddharaNam apidhaayaasta aa vapaayaa homaat /3/ vapaahoma vidhi. ApZS 7.18.12-21.6 (19.4-9) pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araataya iti zaamitre vapaaM pratitapya namaH suuryasya saMdRza ity (MS 1.2.16 [26,16]) aadityam upasthaayorv antarikSam anv ihiity (TS 1.3.9.o) abhipravrajati /4/ ulmukaikadezam aadaayaagniidhraH puurvaH pratipadyate /5/ vapaazrapaNii punar anvaarabhate yajamaanaH /6/ ulmukaikadezam aahavaniiye pratyapisRjati /7/ nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.7.c) aahavaniiyasyaantame 'ngaare vapaaM nikuuDyaantaraa yuupam aahavaniiyaM ca dakSiNaatihRtya pratiprasthaatre prayacchati /8/ taaM dakSiNata aasiinaH pratiprasthaataahavaniiye zrapayati /9/ vapaahoma vidhi. ApZS 7.18.12-21.6 (20.1-4) vaayo viihi stokaanaam iti (TS 1.3.9.p) barhiSo 'gram adhastaad vapaayaa upaasyati /1/ tvaam u te dadhire havyavaaham iti (TS 3.1.4.m) sruveNa vapaam abhijuhoti /2/ praadurbhuuteSu stokeSu stokebhyo 'nubruuhiiti saMpreSyati /3/ alohiniiM suzRtaaM kRtvaa supippalaa oSadhiiH kRdhiiti dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaaM barhiSi plakSazaakhaayaam aasaadya prayutaa dveSaaMsiiti vapaazrapaNii pravRhya nidhaaya ghRtavati zabde juhuupabhrtaav aadaaya dakSiNaatikramyaazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyati svaahaakRtiibhyaH preSya svaahaakRtibhyaH preSyeti vaa /4/ vapaahoma vidhi. ApZS 7.18.12-21.6 (20.5-11) vaSaTkRte hutvaa pratyaakramya zeSeNa dhruvaam abhighaarya pRSadaajyam abhighaarayaty atha vapaam / etad vaa vipariitam /5/ nopabhRtam /6/ aajyabhaagau yajati /7/ tau na pazau karoti / na soma ity eke /8/ svaahaa devebhya iti (TS 3.1.4.o) puurvaM parivapyaM hutvaa juhvaam upastiirya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya kRtsnaaM vapaam avadaaya hiraNyazakalam upariSTaat kRtvaabhighaarayati /9/ evaM pancaavattaa bhavati /10/ caturavattino 'pi pancaavattaiva syaat /11/ vapaahoma vidhi. ApZS 7.18.12-21.6 (21.1-5) indraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaayaa medaso 'nubruuhiindraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaayaa medasaH preSyeti saMpraiSau /1/ jaatavedo vapayaa gaccha devaan iti (TS 3.1.4.n) vaSaTkRte hutvaa pratyaakramya devebhyaH svaahety uttaraM parivapyaM hutvaa vapoddharaNam abhighaarayaty uttaratas tiSThan /2/ pratiprasthaataahavaniiye vapaazrapaNii praharati svaahordhvanabhasaM maarutaM gacchatam iti (TS 1.3.9.q) praaciiM dvizuulaaM pratiiciim ekazuulaam / etad vaa vipariitam /3/ athaine adhvaryuH saMsraaveNaabhijuhoti /4/ atra yajamaano varaM dadaaty anaDvaahaM tisro vaa dhenuus tisro vaa dakSiNaaH /5/ vapaahoma vidhi. ApZS 7.18.12-21.6 (20.6) samutkramya sahapatniikaaH pancabhiz caatvaale maarjayante // aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisraH // idam aapaH pravahataavadyaM ca malaM ca yat / yad vaabhidudrohaanRtaM yad vaa zepe abhiiruNam // aapo maa tasmaad enaso vizvaan muncatv aMhasaH / nir maa muncaami zapathaan nir maa varuNaad adhi / nir maa yamasya paDbiizaat sarvasmaad devakilbiSaad atho manuSyakilbiSaad iti /6/ vapaahoma vidhi. HirZS 4.4.13-43 [425-430] (4.4.13-22 [425-426]) uttaanaM pazum aavRtyauSadhe traayasveinam ity upaakaraNayor barhiSor avaziSTaM dakSiNena naabhiM dvyangule tryangule caturangule vaa vapaadeze nidadhaati /13/ svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti svadhitinaa tiryag aacchinatti /14/ chinnasya tRNasyaagraM paaNau kRtvaa sthavimal lohite 'nktvaa rakSasaaM bhaago 'siity uttaraaparam avaantaradezaM nirasyaapa upaspRzya /15/[425] iSe tveti vapaam utkhidaty uurje tveti tanniSThayaikazuulayopatRNatti /16/ devebhyaH zundhasvety adbhiH prokSati devebhyaH zumbhasveti svadhitinaa vapaaM nimaarSTi /17/ ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii prorNvaathaam iti dvizuulaam ekazuulaaM ca pracchaadayati /18/ indraagnibhyaaM tvaa juSTaam utkRntaamiity utkRntaty acchinno raayaH saviira iti vaa /19/ muSTinaa zamitaa vapodgrahaNam abhigRhyaasta aa vapaahomaat /20/ pratyuSTam iti zaamitre vapaaM pratitapati /21/ namaH suuryasya daMdRzo yuyothaa ity aadityam upatiSThate /22/ vapaahoma vidhi. HirZS 4.4.13-43 [425-430] (4.4.23-29 [426-427]) zrapaNaartham agnim avaziSya tad evolmukam aadaayaagniidhraH puurvaH pratipadyate /23/ urv antarikSam iti gacchati /24/ vapaazrapaNii punar anvaarabhete yajamaano 'dhvaryuz ca /25/[426] upa tvaagne dive diva iti tisRbhir aahavaniiyam upaayanti /26/ upasRSTa ulmuke pratyuSTam ity aahavaniiyasyaantime 'ngaare vapaaM nigRhNaati /27/ vaayo viihi stokaanaam iti barhiSo 'graM praasyaty adhastaad vapaayaa upaasyatiity ekeSaam /28/ antaraa yuupam aahavaniiyaM ca pratiprasthaatre vapaaM prayacchati /29/ vapaahoma vidhi. HirZS 4.4.13-43 [425-430] (4.4.30-35 [427-428]) dakSiNata udaGG aasiinaH pratiprasthaataa vapaaM zrapayati /30/ tvaam u te dadhire havyavaaham iti vapaam abhijuhoti /31/[427] praadurbhuuteSu stokeSu stokebhyo 'nubruuhiiti saMpreSyati /32/ zyeniiM suzRtaaM kRtvaa supippalaa oSadhiiH kRdhiiti dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaaM plaksazaakhaayaaM nidadhaati /33/ srucau hotaadaapayati ghRtavatiim adhvaryo srucam aasyasvety ucyamaane juhuupabhRtaav aadaayaatyaakramyaazraavya pratyaazraavite svaahaakRtiibhyaH preSyeti saMpreSyati vaSaTkRte hutvaa pratyaakramya prayaajazeSeNa pRSadaajyam abhighaarya vapaam abhighaarayati [dvir vapaaM sakRt pRSadaajyam] /35/[428] vapaahoma vidhi. HirZS 4.4.13-43 [425-430] (4.4.36-43 [429-430]) dhruvaaM vaa prathamaM yady aajyabhaagau yakSyan bhavati kRtaakRtaav aajyabhaagau /36/ juhvaam upastiirya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya kRtsnaaM vapaam avadyaty upariSTaad dhiraNyazakalam avadhaayaabhighaaryendraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaayaa medaso 'nubruuhiiti saMpreSyati /37/ aazraavya na preSyati maitraavaruNo hotaaraM codayati /38/ purastaad vapaayaa homaat svaahaa devebhya iti puurvaM parivapyaM juhoti /39/ jaatavedo vapayaa gaccha devaan iti vaSaTkRte vapaaM devebhyaH svaahety uttaram /40/[429] pratyaakramya svaahordhvanabhasaM maarutaM gacchatam iti viSuucii vapaazrapanii praharati praaciiM dvizuulaaM pratiiciim ekazuulaam /41/ saMsraaveNaabhihutya /42/ caatvaale maarjayante /43/ vapaahoma vidhi. VaikhZS 10.14-16 [113,8-115,16] (14 [113,8-14]) uttaanaM pazu8m aavartya dakSiNena naabhiM dvyangule tryangule vaa vivarte 'vaziSTa9m upaakaraNabarhiSor anyatarad oSadhe traayasvainam iti praagagraM nidadhaati10 svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti svadhitinaa tiryag aacchinatty agra11m aadaaya surakSitaM nidadhaati muulaM lohitenaaktvaa rakSasaaM bhaago12 'siitiimaaM dizaM nirasyed idaM ahaM rakSo 'dhamaM tamo nayaamiiti13 tat savyena padaatiSThet /14/14 vapaahoma vidhi. VaikhZS 10.14-16 [113,8-115,16] (15 [113,15-114,10]) tau paaNipaadau prakSaalyaapa upaspRzyeSe tveti vapaam utkhidya15 ghRtena dvaayaapRthivii prorNvaathaam iti vapayaa dvizuulaaM vapaazrapaNiiM16 prorNoty uurje tvety ekazuulayopatRNatti vapaa yathaa vistiirNaa114,1 bhavati devebhyaH zundhasveti taaM prokSya devebhyaH zumbhasveti2 svadhitinaa vapaam unmRjya devebhyaH kalpasvety abhimantryaacchinno raayaH3 suviira iti taam adhastaad utkRntati zamitaa vapoddharaNaM muSTi4naapidadhaati yaavad vapaaM juhoti vapaam adbhir abhyukSya pratyuSTam iti5 zaamitre pratitapya namaH suuryasya saMdRza ity aadityam upasthaaya zaami6traad ekolmukam aadaayaagniidhraH puurvaM gacchaty anvag adhvaryur vapaazrapaNiibhyaaM7 vapaaM dhaarayann urv antaikSam iti gacchati yajamaano vapaazrapaNii8 punar anvaarabhetopa tvaagne dive diva iti tisRbhir aagniidhro9 'dhvaryur yajamaanaz caahavaniiyam upayanti vapaahoma vidhi. VaikhZS 10.14-16 [113,8-115,16] (15 [114,10-16]) tata ulmukam apisRjyaahava10niiyasyaantame 'ngaare vapaaM nigRhya vaayo viihi stokaanaam iti11 surakSitaM chinnaagram adhastaad vapaayaa antame 'ngaare praasyaty antaraa12 yuupam aahavaniiyaM ca pratiprasthaataa vapaam aahRtya dakSiNata udaGmukho13 vapaaM zrapayati tvaam u te dadhire havyavaaham iti vapaaM sruveNaabhi14 juhoti praadurbhuuteSu stokeSu stokebhyo 'nubruuhiiti saMpreSyati15 juSasva saprathastamam iti stokiiyaa hotaa pratipadyate /15/16 vapaahoma vidhi. VaikhZS 10.14-16 [113,8-115,16] (16 [114,17-115,10]) zyeniiM suzRtaaM vapaaM kRtvaa supippalaa oSadhiiH kRdhii17ty uttaravedizroNyaaM dakSiNasyaaM barhiSi plakSazaakhaayaaM nidhaaya115,1 prayutaa dveSaaMsiiti vapaazrapaNyau pravRhati ghRtavatiim adhvaryo srucam ity ucyamaane juhuupabhRtaav aadaayaatyaakramyaazraavya pratyaazraavite3 svaahaakRtibhyaH preSyeti saMpreSyati vaSaTkRte hutvaa pratyaakramya4 prayaajazeSeNa dhruvaaM pRSadaajyaM ca sakRt sakRd abhighaarya vapaam abhi5ghaarayati nopabhRtaM pazaav aajyabhaagau kRtvaa juhvaam upastiirya6 hiraNyazakalaM nidhaaya kRtsnaaM vapaam avadyaty upariSTaad dhiraNyam ava7dhaayaabhighaaryendraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaayaa medaso 'nubruuhiiti8 saMpreSyaty aazraavya pratyaazraavita indraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaaM medaH9 prasthitaM preSyeti saMpreSyati maitraavaruNo hotaaraM codayati10 vapaahoma vidhi. VaikhZS 10.14-16 [113,8-115,16] (16 [115,11-16]) praag vapaahomaat svaahaa devebhya iti puurvaM parivapyaM hutvaa vaSaTkRte11 jaatavedo vapayaa gaccha devaan iti vapaaH hutvaa devebhyaH svaahety uttaraM12 parivapyaM hutvaa pratyaakramya vapoddharaNam abhighaarayati svaahordhva13nabhasam ity aahavaniiye viSuucyau vapaazrapaNyau praharati saMsraave14Naabhihutvaa srucaav anyatra saadayaty atra varaM dadaati yajamaanas tisro vaa dakSiNaaH /16/16 vapaahoma in the aSTakaa. KauzS 19.28 prathamaa ha vyuvaasa sety (AV 3.10) aSTakyaayaa vapaaM sarveNa suuktena trir juhoti /28/ samavattaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya /29/ sahahutaan aajyamizraan hutvaa pazcaad agner vaagyataH saMvizati /30/ mahaabhuutaanaaM kiirtayan saMjihiite /31/ vapaahoma in the madhyamaa aSTakaa. ZankhGS 3.13.1-3 madhyamaayaam madhyaavarSe ca /1/ mahaavyaahRtayaz catasro ye taatRSur iti catasro (RV 10.15.9-12) 'nudrutya vapaaM juhuyaad /2/ vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatrainaan vettha sukRtasya loke / medasaH kulyaa upa taan sravantu satyaaH santu yajamaanasya kaamaaH svaaheti vaa /3/ vapaahoma in the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.13 pazukalpena pazuM saMjnapya prokSaNopaakaraNavarjaM vapaam utkhidya juhuyaat / vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatraitaan vettha nihitaan paraake / medasaH kulyaa upa taant sravantu satyaa etaa aaziSaH santu sarvaaH svaahaa iti /13/ vapaahoma in the second aSTakaa. GobhGS 3.10.33 sthaaliipaakaavRtaa vapaam avadaaya sviSTakRdaavRtaa vaaSTakaayai svaaheti juhoti /33/ vapaahoma in the uttamaa aSTakaa. ManGS 2.9.3-4 zvo 'nyaaM kaarayet /3/ tasyaa vapaaM juhuyaat vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatraitaan vettha nihitaan paraake medaso ghRtasya kulyaa abhiniHsravantu satyaaH santu yajamaanasya kaamaaH svaahaa / iti /4/ vapaahoma in the second aSTakaa. KathGS 62.2 gavaa ced aSTakaa syaat pazunaa vaa tad uktam /1/ vaha vapaam iti vapaaM juhuyaat /2/ vapaahoma in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.12-14, 25, 30-32 tuuSNiiM vapaam utkhidya hRdayam uddharati /12/ prajnaataani caavadaanaani /13/ taany eteSv eva zuuleSuupaniikSyaitasminn evaagnau zrapayanti /14/ ... athaabhyanujnaataH paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa zRtaayaaM vapaayaaM panca sruvaahutiir juhoti ... /25/ ... tredhaa vapaaM vicchidyaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti somaaya pitRmate zuSmiNe juhumo haviH / vaajann idaM juSasva naH svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa /30/ angirasvantam uutaye yamaM pitRmantam aahuve / vaivasvatedaM addhi namas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa /31/ yad agne kavyavaahana pitRRn yakSi RtaavRdhaH / pra devebhyo vaha havyaM pitRbhyaz ca svadhaa kavyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyaz svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /32/ vapaahoma in the ekaaSTakaa. BharGS 2.16 [48,16-49,7] audumbaryaaM vapaazrapaNyaaM vapaaM zrapayitvaudu2mbareSu zuuleSu pRthag itaraaNi zrapayitvaudumbaryaa darvyo3pastiirNaabhighaaritaaM vapaaM juhoti vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH4 pitRbhyo yatrainaan vettha nihitaan paraake / medasaH kulyaa upa5 taan kSarantu satyaa eSaam aaziSaH santu kaamaiH svadhaa namaH6 pitRbhyaH svaaheti /16/ vapaahoma in the ekaaSTakaa. HirGS 2.5.12-15 saMjnaptaayai tuuSNiim adbhiH praaNaan aapyaayya tuuSNiiM vapaaM hRdayaM matasne uddharati /12/ audumbaryaa vapaazrapaNyaa vapaaM zrapayaty audumbareSu zuuleSu pRthag itaraaNi /13/ zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya prasavyaM pariSicyaudumbaram idhmam abhyaadhaayaudumbaryaa darvyopastiirNaabhighaaritaaM vapaaM juhoti / vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatraitaan vettha nihitaan paraake / medasaH kuulyaa upa taan kSarantu satyaa eSaam aaziSaH santu kaamaiH svadhaa nama iti /14/ sarvahutaaM vapaaM juhoti ... /15/ vapaahoma in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.3 [57,2-4] gaam upaakRtya pazu2bandhavat saMjnaptvotkhidya vapaam uddhRtya pakvayaa tayaa vaha vapaam iti3 homaM caamananti /3/4. vapaahoma in the ekaaSTakaa. AgnGS 3.2.5 [128,12-15] zRteSu tredhaa vapaaM vicchidyaudumbara12darvyaa upastiirNaabhighaaritaaM juhoti vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH13 pitRbhyo yatraitaan vettha nihitaan paraake / medasaH kuulyaa upa taan14 kSarantu satyaa eSaam aaziSaH santu kaamaiH svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti /15. vapaahoma in the second aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.9 madhyamaa gavaa /8/ tasyai vapaaM juhoti vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhya iti /9/ vapaahoma in the madhuparka. KauzS 92.20 aagneyiiM vapaaM kuryuH /20/ api vaa braahmaNa eva praazniiyaat taddevataM hi taddhavir bhavati /21/ vapaahoma in the madhuparka. BodhGS 1.2.48 yaH praaha tasmaa upaakaroty ekadezaM vapaayai juhoti 'agniH prathamaH praaznaatu sa hi veda yathaa haviH / zivaa asmabhyam oSadhiiH kRNotu vizvacarsaNiH iti /48/ vapaahoma in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.4 ... savapaamaaMsam ingiDam aajyaM kambuukaaH zarabhRSTayaH zaratuulaani zvadantiikaNTakaa dhaanaa ity etaani pratyekaM zarkaraamizraaNi hutvaamizraaH zarabhRSTiir atha zarkaraahutiM juhuyaat ... . vapaahoma on the day before the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti in the pitRmedha. KauzS 84.1-2 vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatraitaan vettha nihitaan paraake / medasaH kulyaa upa taan sravantu satyaa eSaam aaziSaH santu kaamaaH svaahaa svadheti vapaayaas trir juhoti /1/ imaM yama (prastaram aa hi rohaangirobhiH pitRbhiH saMvidaanaH / aa tvaa mantraaH kavizastaa vahantv enaa raajan haviSo maadayasva /60/) iti (AV 18.1.60) yamaaya caturthiim /2/ vapaahoma in the zraaddha. ManGS 2.9.11-13 yadi gavaa pazunaa vaa kurviita prokSaNam upapaayanaM paryagnikaraNam ulmukaharaNaM vapaahomam iti /11/ traidhaM vapaaM juhuyaat sthaaliipaakam avadaanaani ca /12/ somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaam / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaam /13/ vapaahoma in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.22 tredhaa vapaaM vibhajyaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti somaaya pitRmate zuSmiNe juhomi haviH / vaajann idaM juSasva nas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa // angirasvantam uutaye yamaM pitRmantam aahuve / vaivasvatedam addhi nas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa // yad agne kavyavaahana pitRRn yakSi RtaavRdhaH / pra devebhyo vaha havyaM pitRbhyaz ca svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /22/ vapaahoma in the zuulagava, contents. ZankhZS 4.17.13-18.7: 17.13 vapaa is taken out, cooked on the fire, water is poured on it and aajyaahis are performed, 18.1-4 four mantras of the aajyaahutis, 18.5 three palaaza leaves are spread, vapaa is put on them and it is offered in the fire and leaves are put in the fire, 18.6 the two vapaazrapaNiis are put in the fire, 18.7 the last aajyaahuti and water is poured around the fire. vapaahoma in the zuulagava, vidhi. ZankhZS 4.17.13-18.6 (17.13-18.6) vapaam uddhRtya prakSaalya puurve 'gnau zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya zivaM zivam iti triH paryukSyaajyaahutiir juhoti /17.13/ yaa tirazcii nipadyate ahaM vidharaNii iti / taaM ghRtasya dhaarayaa yuje samardhamiim aham // svaahaa /1/ yasyedaM sarvaM tam imaM havaamahe / sa me kaamaan kaamapatiH prayacchatu // svaaheti dvitiiyaam /2/ agne pRthivyaa adhipata iti tRtiiyaam /3/ prajaapata iti caturthiim /4/ triiNi palaazapalaazaani madhyamaani saMtRdyopastiirya / vapaam avadhaayaabhighaarya / yaavataam aham iize yaavanto me amaatyaaH / tebhyas tvaa deva vande tebhyo no deva mRla // veda te pitaraM veda maataraM dyaus te pitaa pRthivii maataa / tasmai te deva bhavaaya zarvaaya pazupataya ugraaya devaaya mahate devaaya rudraayezaanaayaazanaye svaaheti vapaaM hutvaa / anupraharati palaazaani /5/ vapaazrapaNyau ca /6/ darzaaya te pratidarzaaya svaahety uttaraam aajyaahutiM hutvaa tathaiva paryukSati /7/ vapaahoma in the zuulagava, vidhi. AzvGS 4.8.18-21 paatryaa palaazena vaa vapaaM juhuyaad iti ha vijnaayate /18/ haraaya mRDaaya zarvaaya zivaaya bhavaaya mahaadevaayograaya bhiimaaya pazupataye rudraaya zaMkaraayezaanaaya svaahaa iti /19/ SaDbhir vottaraiH /20/ rudraaya svaaheti vaa /21/ (zuulagava) vapaahoma in the zuulagava. BodhGS 2.7.17 atha sruveNopastiirNaam abhighaaritaaM vapaaM juhoti sahasraaNi sahasrazaH iti (TS 4.5.10.5 (m)) puronuvaakyaam anuucya iizaanaM tvaa bhuvanaanaam abhizriyam iti (TB 2.4.7.11) yaajyayaa juhoti /17/ vapaahoma in the zuulagava: to rudra. ParGS 3.8.6 vapaaM zrapayitvaa sthaaliipaakam avadaanaani ca rudraaya vapaam antarikSaaya vasaaM sthaaliipaakamizraany avadaanaani juhoty agnaye rudraaya zarvaaya pazupataye ugraayaazanaye bhavaaya mahaadevaayezaanaayeti ca /6/ vapaahoma note, effects: the vapaahoma of the agniiSomiiyapazu is performed to obtained the svarga loka. KS 26.7 [130,10-12] (vapaahoma and savaniiyapazu). vapaahoma note, the time of the performance: it is performed in the praatavasavana. KS 26.7 [130,2-5]. (vapaahoma, dakSiNaa and savaniiyapazu) vapaahoma note, a paatrii or a leaf is used as juhuu in the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.18 paatryaa palaazena vaa vapaaM juhuyaad iti ha vijnaayate /18/ vapaahoma note, two kinds of mantra are to be recited. GobhGS 4.4.21-22 atha pitRdevatyeSu pazuSu vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhya iti vapaaM juhuyaat /21/ devadevatyeSu jaatavedo vapayaa gaccha devaan iti /22/ (aSTakaa) vapaahoma note, two kinds of mantra are to be recited. KhadGS 3.4.25-26 vaha vapaam iti (MB2.3.16) pitrye vapaahomo /25/ jaataveda iti (MB 1.1.17) daivatye /26/ (aSTakaa) vapaahoma note, vyaahRtis are not used in the vapaahoma and the sviSTakRt. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.72ac vapaahome mukhenaiva home sviSTakRte tathaa / vyaahRtiir na prayoktavyaaH ... // vapaazrapaNii see dvizuulaa. vapaazrapaNii see ekazuulaa. vapaazrapaNii they are made of kaarSmarya. MS 3.10.1 [129,13-16] urv antarikSaM13 viihity (MS 1.2.16 [26,17]) antarikSadevatyo vaa eSa etarhi rakSaaMsi vaa etaM jighaaM14santi pracyutam ito 'praaptam amutra kaarSmaryamayii vapaazrapaNii bhavato ra15kSasaam apahatyai. (pazubandha, vapaahoma) vapaazrapanii made of kaarSmarya. ManZS 1.8.3.26 kaarSmaryasya vapaazrapaNyaav ekazRngaa dvizRngaa ca / ... /26/ vapaazrapaNii the adhvaryu and the yajamaana touch the pazu with the vapaazrapaNii when tha pazu is carried to the zaamitra. HirZS 4.3.47 [422] revatiir yajnapatiM priyadhaavizateti barhirbhyaaM vapaazrapaNiibhyaaM plakSazaakhayaa ca pazum anvaarabhete yajamaano 'dhvaryuz ca /47/ (niruuDhapazubandha, saMjnapana) vapaazrapaNii the yajamaana touches it when tha pazu is carried to the zaamitra. TS 6.3.9.4 pra vaa eSo 'smaal lokaac cyavate yaH pazum mRtyave niiyamaanam anvaarabhate vapaazrapaNii punar anvaarabhate 'sminn eva loke pratitiSThaty. (pazubandha, vapaahoma) vapaazrapaNii the yajamaana touches it when it is carried to the aahavaniiya. ApZS 7.19.6 ulmukaikadezam aadaayaagniidhraH puurvaH pratipadyate /5/ vapaazrapaNii punar anvaarabhate yajamaanaH /6/ ulmukaikadezam aahavaniiye pratyapisRjati /7/ (vapaahoma, niruuDhapazubandha) vapaazrapaNii the vapaa is fixed with one (ekazuulaa) vapaazrapaNii. MS 3.10.1 [129,6-7] pazavo vai vapaa yad upatRndyaat pazuun hiMsyaad yan no6patRndyaad ayataaH syur yatra tanniSThaM(>taniSThaM??,Tsuji 1952, p. 68, n.4) tad upatRndyaat pazuunaaM yatyai. vapaazrapaNii the vapaa is fixed with one (ekazuulaa) vapaazrapaNii. TS 6.3.9.3 yad upatRndyaad rudro 'sya pazuun ghaatukaH syaad yan nopatRndyaad ayataa syaad anyayopatRNatty anyayaa na dhRtyai. (pazubandha, vapaahoma) vapaazrapaNii it is pulled out of the vapaa when the vapaa cooked well. ApZS 7.20.4 alohiniiM suzRtaaM kRtvaa supippalaa oSadhiiH kRdhiiti dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaaM barhiSi plakSazaakhaayaam aasaadya prayutaa dveSaaMsiiti vapaazrapaNii pravRhya nidhaaya ... /4/ (vapaahoma, niruuDhapazubandha) vapaazrapaNii its disposal. MS 3.10.1 [131,2-5] svaahordhvanabhasaM2 maarutaM devaM gacchatam iti (MS 1.2.16 [27,1]) vapaazrapaNii anupraasyaty uurdhvanabhaso vaa ete3 maarutasya bhaagadheyaM tam evainena gamayatiime vaa ete viSuucii anupraasya4ty anayor vidhRtyai /1/5. (agniiSomiiyapazu, vapaahoma) vapaazrapaNii its disposal. TS 6.3.9.6 ... svaahordhvanabhasam maarutaM gachatam ity aahordhvanabhaa ha sma vai maaruto devaanaaM vapaazrapaNii pra harati tenaivaine pra harati vizuucii praharati tasmaad viSvancau praaNaapaanau /6/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, vapaahoma) vapaazrapaNii its disposal. BaudhZS 4.7 [120,10-12] atra vapaazrapaNii anupraharati10 praaciiM vizaakhaaM pratiiciim avizaakhaaM svaahordhvanabhasaM maarutaM11 gacchatam ity athaine saMsraaveNaabhijuhoty. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) vapaazrapaNii its disposal: the two vapaazrapaNii are thrown in the aahavaniiya. ApZS 7.21.3-4 pratiprasthaataahavaniiye vapaazrapaNii praharati svaahordhvanabhasaM maarutaM gacchatam iti (TS 1.3.9.q) praaciiM dvizuulaaM pratiiciim ekazuulaam / etad vaa vipariitam /3/ athaine adhvaryuH saMsraaveNaabhijuhoti /4/ (vapaahoma, niruuDhapazubandha) vapaazrapaNii its disposal. HirZS 4.4.41-42 [430] pratyaakramya svaahordhvanabhasaM maarutaM gacchatam iti viSuucii vapaazrapanii praharati praaciiM dvizuulaaM pratiiciim ekazuulaam /41/ saMsraaveNaabhihutya /42/ (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) vapaazrapaNii preparation of the four vapaazrapaNiis is ordered at the saMpraiSa of the saayaMdoha. BaudhZS 6.34 [199,1] atha payaaMsi vizaasti ... puroDaaziiyaani piSTaani kuruta dhaanaa haariyojaniiH18 kuruta caturo 'mbhRNaaMs triin udacanaan ayuja ekadhanaaMs tryavamaan e19kaadazaparamaaMz catasro razanaaz catasro vapaazrapaNiir dvayam idhmaabarhi199,1r audumbaraan mahaaparidhiin kuruta subrahmaNyaH subrahmaNyaam aahvayatv iti2 yathaasaMpraiSaM te kurvanty. (agniSToma, saayaMdoha) vapana see diikSaa. vapana see cutting the hair. vapana in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.40 [319,8-320,5] athairakaayaam udiiciinaziraa nipadyate tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam agastyasya tryaayuSam RSiiNaaM tryaayuSaM yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSam ity udyamaanam anumantrayate zivaa me bhavatha saMspRza iti kSuram abhimantrayate kSuro naamaasi svadhitis te pitaa namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity upyamaanam anumantrayate yat kSureNa varcayasi vaptraa vapasi kezazmazruvarcaya me mukhaM maa ma aayuH pramiiSiir iti zmazruuNy evaagre vapate 'thopapakSaav atha kezaany athopapaadam itaraaNy angaany etasmaad dhy eSaa jarasaa puurva aayuSi prayaanti puurva aayuSy annaadaa bhavanti ya evaM vidvaaMso lomaani vaapayante sa yadi lomaani vaapayiSyamaaNaH syaat kezazmazru vaapayitvaa lomaani saMhRtya nakhaani nikRntayiitaathaitaani samuccitya brahmacaariNe prayacchann aahemaani hRtvaa darbhastambe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti taani sa tatra nidadhaaty. vapana in the raajaabhiSeka, BaudhZS 18.19 [365,8-14]; ApZS 22.28.4-8. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 2.) vapana to be avoided by a garbhakartR. VadhSm 212 zraaddhaannaM tilahomaM ca duurayaatraaM pratigraham / sindhusnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM vapanaM zavadhaaraNam / parvataarohaNaM caiva garbhakartaa tu varjayet /212/ vapor see uuSman. vaptR requested not to steal away our aayus, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.17 yat kSureNa marcayataa sutejasaa vaptaa vapasi kezazmazru / zumbhan mukhaM maa na aayuH pra moSiiH // vapus a name of the first house/bhaava: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578) vara try to find "bhaago me 'stu". vara try to find "vaaryaM vRnai". vara see dakSiNaa. vara see varadaana. vara see vare datte. vara see saahasra vara. vara :: aatman. MS 1.10.7 [147,10]. vara :: aatman. TB 3.12.5.7 varo dakSiNaa / vareNaiva varaM spRNoti / aatmaa hi varaH. vara :: sarva. ZB 2.2.1.4 (agnyaadheya); ZB 5.2.3.1 (raajasuuya). vara wishes uttered by the braahmaNas at the end of the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.10-11 daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vedaaH saMtatir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maa vyagamad bahudeyaM ca no 'stv ity /10/ evaM varaan vaacayitvaa ... /11/ vara wishes uttered at the end of the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,22-23] dakSiNaamukhaH praanjalis tiSThan daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vedaaH santa22tir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maa vyagamad bahu dheyaM ca no 'stu ity anena varaan yaaceta. vara wishes uttered at the end of the zraaddha, cf. ParGSPZ 3 [457,3-4] daataaro no 'bhivartantaaM devaaH santa3tir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maavyagamad bahudheyaM ca no 'stv ity aaziSaH pratigRhya4. vara suitor, see saMbhala. vara suitor, see vivaaha. vara = bhakti. padma puraaNa 2.88.48ab aatmapaadayugasyaapi bhaktiM dehi mamaanagha. varaaha see aamukha. varaaha see dharma, narasiMha, rudra, varaaha. varaaha see emuSa. varaaha see nRvaraaha. varaaha see pig. varaaha see varaahaavataara. varaaha see viDvaraaha. varaaha see yajnavaraaha. varaaha indra shot a varaaha. RV 1.61.7 = AV 20.35.7 asyed u maatuH savaneSu sadyo mahaH pitum papivaaJ caarv annaa / muSaayad viSNuH pacataM sahiiyaan vidhyad varaahaM tiro adrim astaa // varaaha rudra is regarded as a divine varaaha. RV 1.114.5 divo varaaham aruSaM kapardinaM tveSaM ruupaM namasaa ni hvayaamahe / haste bibhrad bheSajaa vaaryaaNi zarma varma chardir asmabhyaM yaMsat // varaaha viSNu brought emuSa, a varaaha. RV 8.66.10/RV 8.77.10 vizvet taa viSNur aabharad urukramas tveSitaH / zataM mahiSaan kSiirapaakam odanaM varaaham indra emuSam // varaaha soma is regarded as a varaaha. RV 9.97.7 pra kaavyam uzaneva bruvaaNo devo devaanaaM janimaa vivakti / mahivrataH zucibandhuH paavakaH padaa varaaho abhy eti rebhan // varaaha a jackal attacks a varaaha. RV 10.28.4 idaM su me jaritar aa cikiddhi pratiipaM zaapaM nadyo vahanti / lopaazaH siMhaM pratyancam atsaaH kroSTaa varaahaM nir atakta kakSaat // varaaha regarded as wealth together with vRSas. RV 10.67.7 = TB 2.8.5.1-2 sa iiM satyebhiH sakhibhiH zucadbhir godhaayasaM vi dhanasair adardaH / brahmaNas patir vRSabhir varaahair gharmasvedebhir draviNaM vyaanaT // varaaha trita beated a varaaha with his word. RV 10.99.6 sa id daasam tuviiravam patir dan SaLakSaM triziirSaaNaM damanyat / asya trito nv ojasaa vRddhaano vipaa varaaham ayoagrayaa han // varaaha knows viirudha. AV 8.7.23 varaaho veda viirudhaM nakulo veda bheSajiim / sarpo gandharvaa yaa vidus taa asmaa avase huve // varaaha allusion to that varaaha digs up the earth? AV 12.1.48 malvam bibhratii gurubhRd bhadrapaapasya nidhanaM titikSuH / varaaheNa pRthivii saMvidaanaa suukaraaya vijihiite mRgaaya // varaaha dives into the bottom of the waters and brings some mud which became the earth. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 100-101. varaaha dives into the ocean and brings up the earth. PS 6.7, KS 8.2 [84,14-19], TS 7.1.5.1, TA 1.10.8(>TA 10.1.8), ZB 14.1.2.11. (Witzel, 2003, The Rgvedic Religious System and its Central Asian and Hindukush Antecedents, p. 4, n.5.) To be added also TB 1.1.3.5-7. (agnyaadheya, varaahavihata, see H. Krick.) varaaha dives into the ocean and brings up the earth. KS 8.2 [84,14-19] aapo vaa idam aasan salilam eva sa prajaapatir varaaho bhuutvopanyamajjat tasya yaavan mukham aasiit taavatiiM mRdam udaharat seyam abhavad yad varaahavihataM bhavaty asyaam evainaM pratyakSam aadhatte varaaho vaa asyaam annaM pazyati tasmaa iyaM vijihiite yad varaahavihataM bhavati tad evaannam avarunddhe yat tad aadatta tad aditir yad aprathata tat pRdhivii yad abhavat tad bhuumir yad varaahavihataM bhavati prathata eva prajayaa pazubhir. (agnyaadheya) varaaha the earth was in the beginning as small as caSaala of a varaaha; allusion to that a varaaha digs up the earth. MS 1.6.3 [90,4-6] yaavad vai varaahasya caSaalaM taavatiiyam agra aasiid yad varaahavihatam upaasyaagnim aadhatta imaam eva tan naapaaraaD asyaa enaM maatraayaam adhyaadhatte tasmaad eSaa varaahaaya vimradata eSa hy asyaa maatraaM bibharti. (agnyaadheya) varaaha a typical aaraNya pazu. MS 4.4.6 [56,10-12] vaaraahii upaanahaa abhyavarohaty aaraNyaan eva pazuun abhyavarohati varaahas tv evaitaM sagdhum arhati tad varaaha evainaM saghnoti. (raajasuuya) varaaha dives into the ocean and brings up the earth. TS 7.1.5.1 aapo vaa idam agre salilam aasiit tasmin prajaapatir vaayur bhuutvaacarat sa imaam apazyat taaM varaaho bhuutvaaharat taaM vizvakarmaa bhuutvaa vyamaarT saaprathata saa pRthivy abhavat tat pRthivyai pRthivitvam. (gargatriraatra) varaaha dives into the ocean and brings up the earth. TB 1.1.3.5-7 aapo vaa idam agre salilam aasiit / tena prajaapatir azraamyat /5/ katham idaM syaad iti so 'pazyat puSkaraparNaM tiSThat / so 'manyata / asti vai tat / yasminn idam adhitiSThatiiti / sa varaaho ruupaM kRtvopanyamajjat / sa pRthiviim adha aarcchat / tasyaa upahatyodamajjat / tat puSkaraparne 'prathayat / yad aprathayat /6/ tat pRthivyai pRthiviitvam / abhuud vaa idam iti / tad bhuumyai bhuumitvam / (agnyaadheya) varaaha the earth was in the beginning as small as praadezamaatrii; an allusion to that a varaaha digs up the earth. ZB 14.1.2.11 atha varaahavihatam / iyaty agra aasiid itiiyatii ha vaa iyam agre pRthivy aasa praadezamaatrii taam emuuSa iti varaaha ujjaghaana so 'syaaH patiH prajaapatis tenaivainam eten mithunena priyeNa dhaamnaa samardhayati kRtsnaM karoti makhasya te 'dya ziro raadhyaasaM devayajane pRthivyaa makhaaya tvaa makhasya tvaa ziirSNa ity asaav eva bandhuH // (pravargya) varaaha the earth was brought up by a varaaha. TA 10.1.8 bhuumir dhenur dharaNii lokadhaariNii / uddhRtaasi varaaheNa kRSNena zatabaahunaa // varaaha krodha of the brahmacaarin goes to the varaaha. GB 1.2.2 [33.7] varaahaM krodho <'paH zlaaghaa kumaariiM ruupam oSadhivanaspatiin puNyo gandhaH>. varaaha :: pazuunaaM manyu. TB 1.7.9.4. varaaha the consecrated king puts on a pair of upaanah made of skin of the vaahaara in the raajasuuya. MS 4.4.6 [56.10-12] vaaraahii upaanahaa abhyavarohaty aaraNyaan eva pazuun abhyavarohati varaahas tv evaitaM sagdhum arhati tad varaaha evainaM saghnoti. (raajasuuya) varaaha the consecrated king puts on a pair of upaanah made of skin of the varaaha in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.12 [102.17-103.1] atha vaaraahii upaanahaav upamuncate pazuunaaM manyur asiiti dakSiNe paade taveva me manyur bhuuyaad iti savye. varaaha its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ varaaha its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for nine months. ParGSPZ [519,33] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi. varaaha its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for (three) years. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/ varaaha an animal meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.6 tatharzyahariNapRSatamahiSavaraahakulungaaH kulungavarjaaH panca dvikhuriNaH /6/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) varaaha cry of a varaaha is one of the vaayu-adbhutas. AVPZ 67.7. ativaato yatra bhaved ruupaM vaa yatra vaikRtam / kharakarabhamahiSaa varaahaa vyaaghrasiMhakaaH /1/ gRdhraaz ca tathaa gomaayuH kRkalaasaa vadanti ca / maaMsapeSaM ca rudhiraM paaMsuvRSTis tathaiva ca /2/ vaayuruupam idaM sarvam adbhutaM parikiirtitam / varaaha going to the south by riding on varaaha is duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.55cd-56ab snehaabhyaktazariiras tu karabhavyaalagardabhaiH /55/ varaahair mahiSair vaapi yo yayaad dakSiNaamukhaH / varaaha the right and left eyes of varaaha and other animals are used to make an aanjana for seeing at night and in darkness. arthazaastra 14.3.1-2 maarjaaroSTravRkavaraahazvaavidvaaguliinaptRkaakoluukaanaam anyeSaaM vaa nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam ekasya dvayor bahuunaaM vaa dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi gRhiitvaa dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayeta /1/ tato dakSiNaM vaamena vaamam dakSiNena samabhyajya raatrau tamasi ca pazyati /2/ varaaha the eye of varaaha is used to prepare an aanjana for seeing at night. arthazaastra 14.3.3 ekaamlakaM varaahaakSi khadyotaH kaalazaarivaa / etenaabhyaktanayano raatrau ruupaaNi pazyati /3/ varaaha a description/dhyaana of varaaha. skanda puraaNa 2.1.2.14-16 zuddhisphaTikazailaabhaM raktapadmadalekSaNam / varaahavadanaM saumyaM caturbaahuM kiriiTinam /14/ zriivatsavakSasaM cakrazankhaabhayakaraambujam / vaamorusthitayaa yuktaM tvayaa (i.e. dharaNyaa) maaM saagaraambare /15/ raktapiitaambaradharaM raktaabharaNabhuuSitam / zriikuurmapRSThamadhyasthazeSamuurtyabjasaMsthitam /16/ (varaahamantraaraadhanavidhi) varaaha worshipped? by offering homas in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.12-13 tatraiva tu varaahaakhyaM pratiitam Rtviguttamam / sthaaliipaakena juhuyaad aSTaaviMzatikatrayam /12/ aajyena tu varaahasya homapancakam iiritam / tatas tilayavenaiva ekaikaam aahutiM kramaat /13/ varaaha worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.25 naaraayaNaM varaahaM ca naarasiMhaM namec chriye / brahmaviSNumahezaakhyaM tripuraghnam azeSadam /25/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) varaaha worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.28cd-29 naaraayaNaM tu saMpuujya naraaNaam adhipo bhavet /28/ spRSTvaa natvaa naarasiMhaM saMgraame vijayii bhavet / varaahaM puujayitvaa tu bhuumiraajyam avaapnuyaat /29/ (gayaamaahaatmya) varaahaavataara see emuuSa. varaahaavataara see vaaraahatiirtha. varaahaavataara bibl. A.A. Macdonell, 1895, Mythological studies, JRAS, pp. 178-189. varaahaavataara bibl. Adalbert Gail, 1977, "viSNu als Eber in Mythos und Bild," Beitraege zur Indienforshung, Ernst Waldschmidt zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet, Berlin, pp. 127-168. varaahaavataara bibl. Maheshwari Prasad, 1989, Some Aspects of the varaaha-kathaa in Epics and puraaNas, Delhi: Pratibha Prakashan. varaahaavataara bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 1992, "Beobachtungen zur Fruehgeschichte der praadurbhaava-Lehre: Der Evermythos," in Akten des Melzer-Symposiums 1991, ed. W. Slaje and C. Zinko, Graz: Arbeiten aus der Abteilung `Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft, vol. 4, pp. 54-65. varaahaavataara cf. TB 1.2.1.3 yasya ruupaM bibhrad imaam avindat / guhaa praviSTaaM sarirasya madhye / tasyedaM vihatam aabharantaH / acchaMbaTkaaram asyaaM vidhema // mantra recited when varaahavihata (one of the eight paarthiva saMbhaaras in the agnyaadheya) is collected. BaudhZS 2.6 [42,5-7] evam evottara5m uttaraM saMbhaaram uttarenottareNa yajuSaa saMbhRtya saMbhRtyaiva nida6dhaaty. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) varaahaavataara the varaaha image at Udayagiri represents candragupta II after his conquest of the zakas. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 127 with n. 65: Fredrick M. Asher, "Historical and Political Allegory in Gupta Art," Essays on Gupta Culture, ed. Bardwell L. Smith, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1983, pp. 53-66; and Heinrich von Stietencron, "Political Aspects of Indian Religious Art," Visible Religion 4-5, 1985-1986, pp. 16-36. varaahaavataara txt. kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance <964>. varaahaavataara txt. harivaMza 31.21-30. varaahaavataara txt. agni puraaNa 4. hiraNyaakSavadha. varaahaavataara txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.105.16-19. In the vratakathaa of the vizokapuurNimaavrata. varaahaavataara txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 29-30. varaahaavataara linga puraaNa 1.94. hiraNyaakSa. varaahaavataara mbh 12.133.(?) (Y. Vassilkov in Abstracts of the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006, pp. 180-181.) varaahaavataara txt. matsya puraaNa 247-248. varaahaavataara txt. padma puraaNa 1.75. hiraNyaakSa. varaahaavataara txt. padma puraaNa 2.23. varaahaavataara txt. padma puraaNa 6.237.(1-29). hiraNyaakSa. varaahaavataara txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.36. varaahakRtadharaNyuddhaarakramaH, kalpavRttaantavarNanapuurvakaM zvetavaraahaavataaravarNanam. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya) varaahaavataara txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.3. hiraNyaakSa. varaahaavataara txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.53. hiraNyaakSa. varaahaavataara txt. viSNu puraaNa 1.4. varaahaavataara kokaanadii is a river where varaaha abides. brahma puraaNa 219.106-109ab kokaanadiiti vikhyaataa giriraajasamaazritaa / tiirthakoTimahaapuNyaa madruupaparipaalitaa /106/ asyaam ady prabhRti vai nivatsyaamy aghanaazakRt / varaahadarzanaM puNyaM puujanaM bhuktimuktidam /107/ kokaasalilapaanaM ca mahaapaatakanaazanam / tiirtheSv aaplavanaM puNyam upavaasaz ca svargadaH /108/ daanam akSayyam uditaM janmamRtyujaraapaham / (zraaddha) varaahaavataara kokaamukha is a tiirtha, where varaaha stays on the ekaadazii and dvaadazii. brahma puraaNa 219.111cd-112ab ekaadaziiM dvaadaziiM ca stheyam atra mayaa sadaa /111/ yas tatropavased dhiimaan sa praaguktaphalaM (219.107-109ab) labhet / (zraaddha) varaahabhastraa used in the aanaahakaaraNa. arthazaastra 14.3.68 varaahabhastraam ucchvaasamRttikayaa puurayitvaa markaTasnaayunaavabadhniiyaat, aanaahakaaraNam // varaahadaanavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.194.1-22. varaaha relates it to dharaNii. varaahadvaadaziivrata txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.24.10-11ab. (tithivrata) varaahadvaadaziivrata* txt. varaaha puraaNa 41.1-14. maagha, zukla, dvaadazii. vratakathaa: 27-34. (tithivrata) varaahagaNa their description. kaalikaa puraaNa 30. . varaahakalpa Hazra, Records, p.14-15. varaahamantra in the jayaakhya saMhitaa: oM TgloM Tsvuu auM namaH kRSNapingalaaya varaahaaya svaahaa. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 53, n. 80, he refers JS p. [31].) varaahamantraaraadhanavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.2. (venkaTaacalamaahaatmya) varaahamihira see bRhajjaataka. varaahamihira see bRhatsaMhitaa. varaahamihira see pancasiddhaantikaa. varaahamihira see Tikanikayaatraa. varaahamihira see vivaahapaTala. varaahamihira bibl. P.V. Kane, 1948-49, "varaahamihira and utpala: their works and predecessors," JBBRAS, NS 24-25, 1-31. varaahamihira bibl. Ajay Mitra Shastri, 1996, Ancient Indian Heritage: varaahamihira's India, 2 vols., Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. varaahamihira date. B.R. Modak, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, p. 472: "According to Colebrooke (Miscellaneous Essays, II, p. 481), the date of varaahamihira is AD 472 and in the opinion of Jones (A supplement to the essay on Indian chronology, pp. 391-403) it is AD 499. varaahamihira date: in the sixth century. D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaastra, p. 11. varaahamihira date: an episode of a dream of Nushirwan, a Sassanian king (531-579 A. D.) and its interpretation by vazir Burzurmihir in reported by N. Bland in JRAS, vol. 16, p. 141. Kane thinks that it is posiible that thi Buzurmihir is varaahamihira. Kane 5: 781-782. varaahamihira date: M. Yano, M. Sugita, 1995, Senjutsu Taishusei, vol. 2, p. 184. varaahamukhiistava in the stotrasamuccaya ed. by K.P. Aithal, 1969, as no. 18. varaahaparvata a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.7 varaahaparvate /7/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha) varaahaparvata a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.14ab akSayyaM ca tathaa zraaddham amaraantikaparvate /13/ varaahaparvate raajan zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / himavaan parvatazreSThaH zaMkarazvazuro giriH /14/ aakaraH sarvaratnaanaaM sarvasattvasamaazrayaH / taapasaanaam adhiivaasah zraaddhaM tatraakSayyaM bhavet /15/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha) varaahapuraaNa contents. 13.16-14.53 zraaddha (13.17-34 pitRgaNa), 20 utpatti of the azvins, 21 dakSayajnadhvaMsana, 22 zivapaarvatiivivaaha, 23 paazupata, 24.32-33 naagapancamii, ... , 26 suuryaarcanamaahaatmya, ... , 28.37-38 piSTaazanavrata, 28.41-48 durgaapuujaa, 32 tarpaNa, 39-50 dvaadaziivratas (39.25-58 dharaNiivrata/matsyadvaadaziivrata, 41.1-14 varaahadvaadaziivrata, 43.1-8 vaamanadvaadaziivrata, 44.1-7ab jaamadagnyadvaadaziivrata*, 45.1-5 raghavadvaadaziivrata, 46.1-5ab vaasudevadvaadaziivrata, 49.1-4 padmanaabhadvaadaziivrata, 50.4-20 dharaNiivrata), ... , 56.1-16 dhanyavrata, 57.1-16 kaantivrata, 58.1-17 saubhaagyavrata, 59.1-9 avighnacaturthii, 60.1-8 zaantivrata, 61.1-12 kaamavrata, 62.1-32 aarogyavrata, 63.1-12 putrapraaptivrata, 65.1-5 saarvabhaumavrata, 65.6 dhanadavrata*, 65.8cd-9ab dharmavrata, 65.9cd-10ab induvrata, 65.10cd pitRvrata, 71.1-63 gautamiimaahaatmya, 89-95 trizaktimaahaatmya, 98-109 (98 tiladhenudaanavidhi, 99 jaladhenudaanavidhi, 100 rasadhenudaanavidhi, 101 guDadhenudaanavidhi, 102 zarkaraadhenudaanavidhi, 103 madhudhenudaanavidhi, 104 kSiiradhenudaanavidhi, 105 dadhidhenudaanavidhi, 106 navaniitadhenudaanavidhi, 107 lavaNadhenudaanavidhi, 109 dhaanyadhenudaanavidhi), 110-111 kapilaamaahaatmya, 114 viSNupuujaa, 115.1-121.28 sadaacaara (117.1-47 samantrakaM bhagavadaaraadhanavidhi/viSNupuujaavidhi, 118 viSNupraapaNake bhojyaabhojyaannaniruupaNa, 119 samantrakaM naaraayaNapuujanakathanaM, 120 vaiSNavalakSaNa, 121 vaiSNavalakSana), 122 kumudadvaadazii, 123 SaDRtukarma, ..., 126-127 viSNupuujaa, 127-128 diikSaa, 129-136 praayazcitta in the viSNupuujaa, 137 cakratiirtha, 138-139 mandirasevaa of viSNu, 143 mandaaramaahaatmya, 144 zaalagraamakSetramaahaatmya, 147 dvaaravatiimaahaatmya, 150 tindukakSetramaahaatmya, ... , 162 mathuraamaahaatmye govardhanamaahaatmyam upakramya bhaadrazuklaikaadazyaaM annakuuTaparikramaavidhir maahaatmyaM ca, ... , 172 sarasvatiiyamunaasaMgamaahaatmya (172.52-88 vaamanapuujaa), 175 ravirathayaatraa, 177 praayazcitta in the viSNupuujaa, 179-184 pratiSThaavidhi (179 pratimaa made of wood, 180 pratimaa made of stone, 181 pratimaa made of clay, 182 pratimaa made of copper, 183 pratimaa made of bellmetal, 184 pratimaa made of silver/gold), 185-188 zraaddha (185.93-115 antyakarma, 186.5-80 ekoddiSTa), 189-190 madhuparka, 209.29ff. prabodhiniivrata, 209.38-44 dvaadaziimaahaatmya, 210.48-211.99 sadaacaara. varaahapuraaNa note, the varaaha puraaNa knows the nizvaasatattvasaMhitaa: varaaha puraaNa 70,42-43 and varaaha puraaNa 71.52-53 speak of the siddhaanta as the teaching of this scripture, as though it knew no other, bibl. A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, pp. 22-23, with note 29. varaahapuraaNa parallels: viSNu puraaNa 3.14.7-10 amaavaasyaa yadaa maitravizaakhaasvaatiyoginii / zraaddhaiH pitRgaNas tRptiM tathaapnoty aSTavaarSikiim /7/ amaavaasyaa yadaa puSye raudre 'tharkSe punarvasau / dvaadazaabdaM tadaa tRptiM prayaanti pitaro 'rcitaaH /8/ vaasavaajaikapaadarkSe pitRRNaaM tRptim icchataam / vaaruNe vaapy amaavaasyaa devaanaam api durlabhaa /9/ navasv RkSeSv amaavaasyaa yadaiteSv avaniipate / tadaa hi tRptidaM zraaddhaM pitRRNaaM zRNu caaparam /10/ >< varaaha puraaNa 13.38-41 amaavaasyaa yadaa aardraavizaakhaasvaatiyoginii / zraaddhaiH pitRgaNas tRptiM tadaapnoty aSTavaarSkiim /38/ amaavaasyaa yadaa puSye raudre 'tharkSe punarvasau / dvaadazaabdaM tathaa tRptiM prayaanti pitaro 'rcitaaH /39/ vaasavaajaikapaadarkSe pitRRNaaM tRptim icchataam / vaaruNe caapy amaavaasyaa devaanaam api durlabhaa /40/ navasvarkSeSv amaavaasyaa yadaa teSu dvijottama / tadaa zraaddhaani deyaani akSayyaphalam icchataam / api koTisahasreNa puNyasyaanto na vidyate /41/ varaahapuraaNa parallels: viSNu puraaNa 3.14.18 gangaaM zatadruuM yamunaaM vipaazaaM sarasvatiiM naimizagomatiiM vaa / tatraavagaahyaarcanam aadareNa kRtvaa pitRRNaaM duritaani hanti /18/ >< varaaha puraaNa 13.48 gangaasarayuum athavaa vipaazaaM sarasvatiiM naimiSagomatiiM vaa / tato 'vagaahyaarcanam aadareNa kRtvaa pitRRNaam ahitaani hanti /48/ varaahasaMhitaa = varaahamihira's bRhatsaMhitaa. So called in hemaadri's caturvargacintaamaNi, vratakhaNDa 2.1 [404,10] varaahasaMhitoktaaz caatra mantraaH. Hereafter two mantras are quoted. They are BS 42.17 and 18. 2.1 [408.16] varaahatiirtha see vaaraahatiirtha. varaahatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.71-72 tato gaccheta raajendra siddho yatra janaardanaH / vaaraahaM ruupam aasthaaya acintyaH paramezvaraH /71/ varaahatiirthe naraH snaatvaa dvaadazyaaM tu vizeSataH / viSNulokam avaapnoti narakaM tu na gacchati /72/ (tiirtha: tithi dvaadazii) (narmadaamaahaatmya) varaahatiirtha a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.32 varaahatiirtham aakhyaataM viSNunaa parikalpitam / tasmin snaatvaa zraddadhaanaH prayaati paramaaM gatim /32/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) varaahatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.189. utpatti of varaaha. avataara? varaahavihata a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa. varaahavihata one of the eight paarthiva saMbhaaras in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.6 [42,7-8] uuSaaz ca sikataaz caakhuutkaraM ca valmiikavapaaM ca suudaM ca varaa7havihataM ca puSkaraparNaM ca zarkaraaz cety aSTau paarthivaaH. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) varaahavihata one of the eight paarthiva saMbhaaras in the agnyaadheya, mantra recited when it is collected: yasya ruupaM bibhrad imaam avindat / guhaa praviSTaaM sarirasya madhye / tasyedaM vihatam aabharantaH / acchaMbaTkaaram asyaaM vidhema // (TB 1.2.1.3). BaudhZS 2.6 [42,5-7] evam evottara5m uttaraM saMbhaaram uttarenottareNa yajuSaa saMbhRtya saMbhRtyaiva nida6dhaaty. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) varaahavihita see varaahavihata. varaahavihita the vedi is constructed with clay of varaahavihita in a rite before the battle. KauzS 15.2 varaahavihitaad raajaano vediM kurvanti /2/ (yuddhakarma) varaarohaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . varaarohezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.57. varaasana a tiirtha/a city by the side of the mountain kSobhaka. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.161ab durjayasya puurvasyaaM puraM naama varaasanam / taddakSiNe mahaazailaH kSobhako naama naamataH /161/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) varaasii commentary on PB 18.9.16 kaarpaasaapekSayaa hiinaa vRkSatvacaa nirmitaa seyaM varaasii. Caland's translation: a linen garment. varaasii dakSiNaa to the neSTR. PB 18.9.16 varaasii neSTur anulambeva hy eSaa hotraa /16/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya). varaaTikaavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.197 (see suuryapuujaa). varacaturthii see varavrata. varada see anugraha. varada see 'varaM daa' in PW, s.v. 3. vara. varada a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . varada according to PW, the word varada seemingly does not appear in the old Vedic texts; he refers to TA 10.34 where varadaa occurs. Among the upaniSads he mentions only ZvetUp 4.11, then he collects passages from the mahaabhaarata and the raamaayaNa, and so on. varada Rgvidhaana 2.54 (2.11.4) abrahmatryambakaadiinaaM yasyaayatanam aazritaH / japel lakSaM niraahaaraH sa tasya varado bhavati // (gaayatriividhi) varada aaditya becomes varada. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.22 oM lambaraajne namaH aadityaabhimukho bhuutvaa aSTasahasraM japet / aadityo varado bhavati /22/ (gaNapatikalpa) varada a devataa(?) worshipped in the pratiSThaa of a tRNavezman. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.13a tRNavezmani vai suuryaM vaasudevasamanvitam /12/ ghaTe gaNezaM varadaM varaM kRtvaa samutsRjet / varada a rite by which manjuzrii?? becomes varada. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,9-10]. varada a rite by which aaditya becomes varada. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [703,1-3]. varada a rite by which dhanada becomes varada. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [703,5]. varada a rite by which pitaamaha becomes varada. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [703,3-4]. varada a rite by which zakra becomes varada. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [703,4-5]. varadaa TA 10.34 (= MNU 329-330) aayaatu varadaa devy akSarabrahmasaMmitam / gaayatrii chandasaaM maataa idaM brahma juSasva me // varadaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . varadaa a devataa worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/ varadaa = paarvatii? skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.7cd vidhiM viSNuM ca rudraM ca varadaaM ca sarasvatiim. In the yamadviitiiyaa. varadaana bibl. IS, V, p. 343, n. *: vara: Wahlgabe. Originally various items were selected as varas (sarvaM vai varaH), but in course of time a cow became the favorite item of vara. varadaana varaM vRNiite. MS 4.4.6 [57,15-15] varaM vRNiite so 'smai kaamaH15 samRdhyate yatkaamo bhavati. (dyuuta in the raajasuuya) varadaana three varas or two varas or one vara. TS 5.2.8.2 iizvaro vaa eSa aartim aartor yo 'vidvaan iSTakaam upadadhaati triin varaan dadyaat trayo vai praaNaaH praaNaanaaM spRtyai dvaav eva deyau dvau hi praaNaav eka eva deya eko hi praaNaH (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). varadaana at the brahmaudana in the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.7.3 samitsu tisro vatsatariir dadaati /1/ praaznanti braahmaNaa odanam /2/ praazitavadbhyaH samaanaM varaM dadaati /3/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) varadaana at the time when the fire is produced. BaudhZS 2.16 [60,7-8] jaate varaM dadaamiiti vaacaM7 visRjate. (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) varadaana at the time when the fire is produced. BharZS 5.6.3 jaate varaM dadaati /3/ (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) varadaana at the time when the fire is produced. ApZS 5.11.3-4 jaate yajamaano varaM dadaati /3/ gaur vai varo 'tivaro 'nyo dhenur varo 'tivaro 'nyo 'naDvaan varo 'tivaro 'nyaH paSThauhii varo 'tivaro 'nyaH. (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) varadaana at the midway point when the fire is carried to the place of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 5.14.12 ardhaadhve yajamaano varaM dadaati /12/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) varadaana at the puurNaahuti at the end of the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.18.1 dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa sapta te agne samidhaH sapta jihvaa iti (TS 1.5.3.h) saptavatyaa puurNaahutiM juhoti / hutaayaaM yajamaano varaM dattvaa zivaa (TB 1.1.7.2-3) japati / ... /1/ (agnyaadheya, puurNaahuti at the end of it) varadaana in the praayazcitti when soma is running short. KS 35.16 [61,11-15] yasya droNakalaza upakalaza upadasyati ... hiraNyam evaapo 'bhyavanayed dhiraNyam abhyunnayed catvaaro varaa deyaa brahmaNa udgaatre hotre 'dhvaryave. (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) varadaana in the praayazcitti when soma is running short. ApZS 14.24.7-8 yasya soma upadasyet suvarNaM hiraNyaM dvedhaa vicchidyaardham antardhaayarjiiSeNa sahaabhiSunuyaat / ardham abhyunnaayaM grahaiH pracareyuH /7/ mahartvigbhyaz catur varaan dadyaat /8/ (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) varadaana in the praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, when a diikSita becomes avakiirNin. ApZS 14.29.3 yadi diikSito 'vakired apsv agna ity (KS 35.14 [60,1]) eSaa / tapo Sv agne antaraaM amitraaMs tapaa zaMsam araruSaH parasya / tapo vaso cikitaano acittaan vi te tiSthantaam ajaraa ayaasaH // yo naH sanutyo abhidaasad agne yo antaro mitramaho vanuSyaat / tam ajarebhir vRSabhis tapa svais tapaa tapasva tapasaa tapiSTha // sa sma kRNotu ketum aa naktaM cid duura aa sate / paavako yad vanaspatiin praasmaa minoty ajaraH // nahi te agne tanuvai kruuram aanaaza martyaH / kapir babhasti tejanaM svaM jaraayu gaur iva // meSa iva yad upa ca vi ca carvari yad apsararuuparasya khaadati / ziirSNaa girau vakSasaa vakSa ejayann aMzuM gabhasti haritebhir aasabhir iti SaT puurNaahutiir hutvaa pratyaahuti varaan dadyaat /3/ yad devaa devaheDanam iti vaa dazaahutiir hutvaa pavamaanaH suvarjana ity etenaanuvaakenaabhiSincet /1/ varadaana in the vapaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.21.5 atra yajamaano varaM dadaaty anaDvaahaM tisro vaa dhenuus tisro vaa dakSiNaaH /5/ Caland's translation: An diesem Zeitpunkte, gibt der Opferveranstalter den Opferpriestern ain aus seiner Habe auszuerwaehlendes Stueck: einen Zugstier oder drei Milchkuehe oder drei andere Kuehe als Opferlohn. (see ZB 11.7.2.4) varadaana the yajamaana chooses one vara and his wife two varas. KauzS 61.15-17 trayo varaa iti (AV 11.1.10c) triin varaan vRNiiSveti /15/ anena karmaNaa dhruvaan iti prathamaM vRNiite /16/ yaav aparau taav eva patnii /17/ (savayajna) varadaana different vara to be given by the braahmaNa, vaizya, praadezika or raajan. KauzS 126.13 varam anaDvaahaM braahmaNaH kartre dadyaat siiraM vaizyo 'zvaM praadeziko graamavaraM raajaa. In the adbhutazaanti. Weber, Omina, p. 353. varadaana different vara for the braahmaNa, raajanya and vaizya to be given in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.13-15 gaur braahmaNasya varo /13/ graamo raajanyasya /14/ azvo vaizyasya /15/ varadaana different vara for the braahmaNa, raajanya and vaizya to be given in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.14-17 aacaaryaaya varaM dadaati /14/ gaur braahmaNasya varaH /15/ graamo raajanyasya /16/ azvo vaizyasya /17/ adhirathaM zataM duhitRmate /18/ varadaana the nothern anaDvah and the cart is given to the adhvaryu. ManZS 2.1.5.6 haviSkRtaa (ManZS 1.2.2.13-15) vaacaM visRjyottaram anaDvaahaM vimuncati / tam adhvaryave dadaaty anaz ca /6/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) varadaana dakSiNaa of the praayazitta when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn. MS 4.5.1 [64,2-6] yasyaagRhiitaaH suuryo 'bhinimroced varo dakSiNaa vareNaivainaa gRhNaati yat tatra dhanam adaasyant syaat tad deyam /1/6. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, praayazcittas when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn) varadaana vara is given first in the praayazcitta when the sun sets before drawing the vasatiivarii water. ApZS 11.20.10 yasyaagRhiitaa abhinimrocet suvar na gharmaH svaaheti (TS 5.7.5.b) pancaarkaahutiir hutvaa vare datta ulkaam upariSTaad dhaarayamaaNo gRhNiiyaat / (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) varadaana dakSiNaa of the praayazitta when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn. HirZS 7.8 <[754,16-17] yady agRhiitaaH suuryo 'bhinimroced yo braahmaNo16 bahuyaajii tasya gRhaat kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat /> [754,25-27] yadi taM na vindeyur agniM hiraNyaM caadaaya25 pareyaad yatraapaH syus tajjyotir upariSTaad dhaa26rayan hiraNyam antardhaaya vare datte gRhNaati / (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) varadaana vara is given first in the praayazcitta when the sun sets before draing the vasatiivarii water. VaikhZS 14.18 [188,5-6] yasyaagRhiitaa abhinimroced yo braahmaNo bahuyaajii4 tasya gRhaad gRhNiiyaad yadi na vidyate bahuyaajy agnim upari dhaaraya5n hiraNyaM vaa vahantiiSv avadhaaya vare datte sazukraaNaaM gRhNaati6. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) varadaana giving vara is mentioned as an opinion of eke in the praayazcitta when the sun sets before draing the vasatiivarii water. BharZS 12.20.11 varaM dattvaa gRhniiyaad ity ekeSaam /11/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) varadaana when he cannot draw or offer the aMzugraha while holding the breath after breathing out and breathing in with a verse dedicate to prajaapati, he does thus after vara is given. ApZS 12.8.10 indraagnii me varcaH kRNutaam ity (TS 3.3.3.y) adhvaryur apa upaspRzya dadhanve vaa yad iim anv ity (TS 3.3.3.z) aniruktayaa praajaapatyayaa praaNyaapaanya vyanaJ juhoti /9/ yadi na zaknuyaad grahiituM hotuM vaa vare datte gRhNiiyaaj juhuyaad vaa /10/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) varadaana dakSiNaa of the apaamaargahoma. KS 15.2 [210,18] varo dakSiNaa //18 (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) varadaana dakSiNaa of the apaamaargahoma. MS 2.6.3 [65,4] varo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) varadaana dakSiNaa of the apaamaargahoma. ManZS 9.1.1.24 apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti / taan saktuun kRtvaa zvobhuute praag udayaad apaamaargeNa pracaranti /22/ ... / varo dakSiNaa /24/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) varadaana dakSiNaa of the caaturhautRka. KathGS 43.11 vaasa aacaaryaaya dadaati varaM dakSiNata aasiinaaya /11/ varadaana dakSiNaa of the caru to aditi in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. TS 1.8.1.1 aadityaM caruM nir vapati varo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) varadaana dakSiNaa of the ghRte caru to the aadityas bhuvadvat in the raajasuuya. KS 15.1 [210,4-5] aaditye4bhyo bhuvadvadbhyo ghRte carur varo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) varadaana dakSiNaa of the ghRte caru to the aadityas bhuvadvat in the raajasuuya. MS 2.6.1 [64,8-9] zvo8 bhuuta aadityebhyo bhuvadvadbhyo ghRte carur varo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) varadaana dakSiNaa of the ghRte caru to the aadityas bhuvadvat in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. KS 15.1 [210,4-5] aaditye4bhyo bhuvadvadbhyo ghRte carur varo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi). varadaana dakSiNaa of the ghRte caru to the aadityas bhuvadvat in the raajasuuya. MS 2.6.1 [64,8-9] zvo8 bhuuta aadityebhyo bhuvadvadbhyo ghRte carur varo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) varadaana dakSiNaa of the godaana: a cow is vara. BodhGS 3.2.56 gaam atra gurave varaM dadaati /56/ varadaana dakSiNaa of the godaana: a cow is vara. BharGS 1.10 [10,13 gurave gaaM varaM dadaati. varadaana dakSiNaa of the indrasya abhijit: one hundred twenty varas. ApZS 22.1.15 ... sahasraM dakSiNaa varaaNaaM vaa dvaadazaM zatam /15/ (indrasya abhijit) varadaana dakSiNaa of the nakSatreSTi. BaudhZS 28.4 [352,5-6] varo dakSiNaa5 bhavatiiti vijnaayate 'paaghaavad vaa. (nakSatreSTi) (In TB 3.1.4-6 where the nakSatreSTi is explained there is no mention of vara as dakSiNaa). varadaana dakSiNaa of the prakRti of the gRhya ritual. VarGS 1.37 varo dakSiNaa / azvaM varaM vidyaat / gaam ity eke /38/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) varadaana dakSiNaa of the punaraadheya: dhenu or vaasas or anaDvah or hiraNya. BharGS 3.2 [69,11-12] hutaayaaM puurNaahutau varaM dadaati dhenuM vaaso 'naDvaahaM hiraNyaM vaa. varadaana dakSiNaa of the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.6.3 varo dakSiNaa /3/ varadaana dakSiNaa of the upanayana. KausGS 2.3.12 varo dakSiNaa /12/ varadaana dakSiNaa of the upanayana. KathGS 41.25 kartre varaM dadaati /25/ varadaana dakSiNaa of the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.16 varaM kartre dadaati kaaMsyaM vasanaM ca // varadaana dakSiNaa of the upanayana. BharGS 1.6 [6,18] uttamaaM hutvaa gurave varaM dadaati /6/ varadaana dakSiNaa of the upanayana. HirGS 1.2.7.12 atra gurave varaM dadaati /12/ varadaana dakSiNaa of the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.27 varo dakSiNaa /27/ varadaana dakSiNaa of the vivaaha. KathGS 25.40 varo dakSiNaa /40/ varadaana dakSiNaa. zaantikalpa 25.34-35 braahmaNo daza gaa dadyaad anaDvaahaM tato 'dhikam / siiraadhikaM tato vaizyas tathaa praadeziko hayam /34/ raajaa dadyaad varaM graamaM samuuho raajavat tathaa / yathoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat sakalaM phalam aznute /34/ Weber, Omina, p. 354. varadaana dakSiNaa of the zuulagava. ZankhZS 4.20.3 varo dakSiNaa /3/ varadaana sacrificial reward, definition. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.42cd-43ab varaM gaaM tu vijaaniiyaac caturvarSaam iti sthitiH /42/ dakSiNaanaaM viSThaM vai varaM tam aparaM viduH / See Bloomfield's note on this. varadaana sacrificial reward given to the guru. BodhGZS 1.24.10 atha ratham aaruhya graamaM pradakSiNiikRtya dundubhizabdena svastisuuktena gRhaM pravizya gurave varaM dattvaa braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa ... /10/ (zataabhiSeka) varadaana to his aacaarya and twenty-one brahmins. gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.10ab aacaaryaM varayet tatra Rtvijaz caikaviMzatim / gaNaanaaM tveti mantreNa ayutaM homam aacaret /10/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, paaraNa) varadaana a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.81 varadaanaM tato gacchet tiirtha bharatasattama / viSNor durvaasasaa yatra varo datto yushiSThira / varadaane naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /81/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) varadaana a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.13-14ab varadaanaM tato gacchet tiirtha bharatasattama / viSNor durvaasasaa yatra varo datto yushiSThira /13/ varadaane naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) varadaanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.2.12-4.13. rukmiNii, durvaasas, kRSNa. varadaasaMgama a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.31cd varadaasaMgame snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /32/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) varadaasaMgama a tiirtha. padama puraaNa 3.39.33ab varadaasaMgame snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /32/ (tiirthayaatraa) varadamudraa HirGZS 1.5.9 [57,4-5] pratimaaM kaarayec chaMbhoH sarvalakSaNasaMyutam / vRSabheNa samaasiinaM varadaabhayapaaNikam // varadapuurvataapanii upaniSad in the Eleven aatharvaNa upaniSads, ed. by G.A. Jacob, 1916, pp. 111-133. LTT. varadaraajasvaami bibl. K.S. Raman, 1975, Sri Varadarajaswami Temple: Kanchi: A Study of its History, Art and Architecture, New Delhi: Abhinava Publications. [K17;17] varaghaNTa a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . varaka not to be used in the devayajna/vaizvadeva. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.6-8] yatraatmaavirodhena pratiniyataanaam oSadhiinaaN kodravaciinaraajamaaSamasuurakulatthavarakavarjaM nirvapaaNi yavaanaaM taNDulaanaaM praataH patniiM dadyaat / varakaama* a rite. KauzS 24.37-40 yasyaaM sadohavirdhaane iti (AV 12.1.38-40) juhoti varo me aagamiSyatiiti /37/ yasyaam annam ity (AV 12.1.42) upatiSThate /38/ nidhiM bibhratiiti (AV 12.1.44, AV 12.1.45) maNiM hiraNyakaamaH /38/ evaM vittvaa /39/ varalakSmiivrata see Varalakshmi Vratam. varaM daa see varada. varaM daa varaM pRthivyai :: devayajana. AB 1.13.5. varaNa see RtvigvaraNa. varaNa in the aabhyudayikazraaddha. ziva puraaNa 6.12.50-52 upaspRzyaapa utthaaya varaNakramam aarabhet / pavitrapaaNiH saMspRzya paaNii braahmaNayor vadet /50/ vizvedevaartha ityaadi bhavadbhyaaM kSaNa ity api /51/ prasaadaniiya ityantaM sarvatraivaM vidhikaramaH / evaM samaapya varaNaM maNDalaani prakalpayet /52/ varaNa see maNi. varaNa Caland's n. 30 on KauzS 26.30: Ueber die Bedeutung des varaNa in rituellen Sachen vgl. Bloomfield S. 505, Altind. Todtenbest. S. 161 (note 588), oben, Einleitung, S. VIII. varaNa bibl. H. C. Patyal, "Significance of varaNa- (Crateava Roxburghii) in the Veda," Oriens, 21-22: 300-306. varaNa Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 327. varaNa a suukta dedicated to varaNa-maNi. AV 10.3.1-25. varaNa an amulet fashioned from the varaNa-tree is able to restrain yakSma: AV 6.85 varaNo vaarayaataa ayaM devo vanaspatiH / yakSmo yo asminn aaviSTas tam u devaa aviivaran /1/ indrasya vacasaa vayaM mitrasya varuNasya ca / devaanaaM sarveSaam vaacaa yakSmaM te vaarayaamahe /2/ yathaa vRtra imaa aapas tastambha vizvadhaa yatiiH / evaa te agninaa yakSmaM vaizvaanareNa vaaraye /3/ Zysk, Religious Medicine, p. 14. varaNa JB 2.413 [338,23-26] prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata / te 'smaat sRSTaa apaakraaman / taan vaaravantiiyenaiva varaNazaakhaam aacchidyaavaarayata / yad avaarayata tad vaaravantiiyasya vaaravantiiyatvam / tasmaad varuNaM bhiSajyam aahuH. (mahaavrata) varaNa :: bhiSajya. PB 5.3.9-10 agnir vaa idaM vaizvaanaro dahann ait tasmaad devaa abibhayus taM varaNazaakhayaavaarayanta yad avaarayanta tasmaad vaaravantiiyam /9/ tasmaad varaNo bhiSajyaH ... . varaNa as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH // varaNa four zankus are placed in the four sides of the loSTaciti, paalaaza in the east, zamiimaya in the north, vaaraNa in the west and vRtrazanku in the south. ZB 13.8.4.1 athainac chankubhiH pariNihanti / paalaazaM purastaad brahma vai palaazo brahmapurogavam evainaM svargaM lokaM gamayati zamiimayam uttarataH zaM me 'sad iti vaaraNaM pazcaad aghaM me vaarayaataa iti vRtrazankuM dakSiNato 'ghasyaivaanatyayaaya /1/ See KatyZS 21.3.31 paalaazaM purastaac chaamiilavaaraNadehazankuun anyaasu /31/ varaNa paridhi and zanku made of varaNa wood are used in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.13 vaarayataam agham iti vaaraNaM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /13/ varaNa paridhis of parNamaya and vaaraNa are placed in the east and north, paridhis of vaitasa and zamiimaya are placed in the west and south in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [25,12-17] atha caturo12 naanaavRkSiiyaan paridhiin paridadhaati maa tvaa vRkSau saMbaadhiSTaaM maa maataa13 pRthivi tvaM / pitRRn hy atra gacchaasy edhaasaM yamaraajya iti (TA 6.7.2.h) parNamayavaaraNau14 purastaac cottaratas ca maa tvaa vRkSau saMbaadhethaaM maa maataa pRthivii mahii /15 vaivasvataM hi gacchaasi yamaraajye viraajasiiti (TA 6.7.2.i) vaitasazamiimayau pazcaac ca16 dakSiNataz ca. varaNa vaaraNa paridhis are placed around the vRthaagni and parNamaya idhma is thrown into it in the zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,10-12] athaantareNa graamaM ca zmazaanaM ca tad vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya10 kuzamayaM barhiH stiirtvaa vaaraNaan paridhiin paridhaaya parNamayam idhmam abhyajya11 svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya. varaNa twelve sruvaahutis are performed by using a vaaraNa sruva in the zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,17-28,4] atha vaaraNena sruveNa vaa17raNyaaM sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa juhoti na ha te agne tanuvai kruuraM18 cakaara martyaH / kapir babhasti tejanaM punar jaraaya gaur iva // apa naH28,1 zozucad agham agne zuzudhyaa rayiM / apa naH zozucad aghaM mRtyave svaahety (TA 6.10.1.c-d) atha2 vaaraNena sruveNopaghaataM juhoty apa naH zozucad agham iti dvaadaza sruvaahu3tiir. varaNa sruva made of varaNa wood is used in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.3 antareNaagniM caitaaMz caabhyaktam azmaanaM nidhaaya / zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaa / zamiimayam idhmaM paalaazaM vaa / vaaraNena sruveNa kaaMsyena vaa juhoti /3/ varaNa with a zamiizaakhaa or a palaazazaakhaa or a varaNazaakhaa he goes 15 prakramas to the southeast direction, when the cremation ground is prepared in the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.8-9 zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa varaNazaakhayaa vaa dakSiNaapratyakpravaNacitaadezaat praagudiicyaaM dizy upakramya pancadaza prakramaan prakramyotsRjyante /8/ apa upaspRzya /9/ varaNa the cremation ground is wiped with a zamiizaakhaa or a palaazazaakhaa or a varaNazaakhaa in the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.11-13 zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa varaNazaakhayaa vaa zmazaanaayatanaM saMmRjya apasaMsarpata pretaa ye ke cid iha puurvajaa iti /11/ dakSiNataH zaakhaam utsRjya /12/ apa upaspRzya /13/ varaNa vaaraNazaakhaa in the east, kSetravitRNNii in the north, zamiizaakhaa in the west and yavas in the south; they are placed around the completed loSTaciti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.16 [26,11-15] purastaad vaaraNazaakhaaM nidadhaati varaNo vaarayaad idaM devo11 vanaspatiH / aartyai nirRtyai dveSaac ca vanaspatir ity (TA 6.9.2.i) uttarataH kSetravitRNNiiM12 nidadhaati vidhRtir asi vidhaarayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiiti (TA 6.9.2.j) pazcaac chamiizaakhaaM13 nidadhaati zami zamayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiiti (TA 6.9.2.k) dakSiNato yavaan nidadhaati14 yava yavayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiity (TA 6.9.2.k). varaNa as a maNi in the abhayaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.8 ayaM me varaNo maNir iti (AV 10.3.1) vaaraNam abhayaayaam. varaNa a musala made of varaNa wood is recommended, in the yajnapaatralakSaNa. AVPZ 23.2.3 sthuulatvaan muSTimaatraM ca skandhamaatraM pramaaNataH / vaaraNaM musalaM caiva adhastaal lohaveSTitam /3/ varaNa used for the madanadoSahara. arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH // varaTa not necessary to perform its aagrayaNa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.78 ikSavaH sarvakhaalvaaz ca kodravaa varaTaiH saha / akRgaatrayaNe bhakSyaa yeSaaM noktaa havirguNaaH /78/ varatraa in the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.34a varatraayaaM mitranaazaH sthuunikaasu padaatayaH / varatraasuutra see suutra. varatraasuutra see varatraa. varatraasuutra in the description of the piTakas used in the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.20b aSTamaM piTakaM vRttaM varatraasuutraveSTitam / varavrata maargaziirSa, zukla, caturthii, for one year, worship of gaNeza/gaNa. txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.19 maargaziirSe tathaa zuklacaturthyaaM puujayed gaNam / abdaM praapnoti vidyaazriikiirtyaayuHputrasaMtatim /19/ (tithivrata) varavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.55-70ab. maargaziirSa, zukla, caturthii, for four years, ekabhakta on the caturthii in the first year, nakta in the second, ayaacita in the third and upavaasa in the fourth year, paaraNa, worship of gaNeza. Kane 5: 401, varacaturthii, HV 1.530-531 (from skanda), KR 504 (in M.), KV 190 (in M.), VKK 498. (tithivrata) (c) (v) varavrata upavaasa for seven nights, daana of ghRtakumbha. txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.119 saptaraatroSito dadyaad ghRtakumbhaM dvijaataye / varavratam idaM praahur brahmalokaphalapradam /119/ (daanavrata) varavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.55-70ab: 55a maargaziirSa, zukla, caturthii, 55bc ekabhakta on the caturthii for one year, 55d nakta in the second year, 56ab ayaacita and upavaasa in the third and fourth year, 56cd thus for four years, 57-69 paaraNa: 57cd he makes a muuSaka ratha of bhuugaNi(?) made of gold, 58-59ac if it is impossible for him, he places an image of gaNeza/gaNezvara on a copper vessel filled with taNDulas put on a ghaTa on a lotus picture on the ground, 59d puujaa of gaNeza, 60ab modaka as naivedya, 60cd jaagaraNa, 61a snaana at dawn, 61b-65ab homa (62-63ac an enumeration of his sixteen names, 64-65a mantras of homa), 65b puurNaahuti, 65c puujaa of dikpaalas, 65d-66ab braahmaNabhojana, 66cd-67ab dakSiNaa, 67cd visarjana of brahmins, 68ab feast, 68cd-69ab effects, 69cd-70ab varavrata. varavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.55-70ab (55-60) maargazuklacaturthyaaM tu varSaM yaavan muniizvara / kSapayed ekabhaktena naktenaatha dvitiiyakam /55/ ayaacitopavaasaabhyaaM tRtiiyakacaturthake / evaM krameNa vidhivac catvaary abdaani maanavaH /56/ samaapya ca tato 'syaante vratasnaato mahaavratii / kaarayed dhemaghaTitaM bhuugaNer muuSakaM ratham /57/ azakto varNakair eva zubhraM caabjaM supattrakam / tasyopari ghaTaM sthaapya taamrapaatreNa saMyutam /58/ puurayet taNDulaiH zubhrais tasyopari gaNezvaram / nyased vastrayugaacchannaM gandhaadyaiH puujayet ca tam /59/ naivedyaM modakaM kalpyaM gaNezaH priiyataam iti / jaagarair giitavaadyaadyaiH puraaNaakhyaanakaiz caret /60/ varavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.55-70ab (61-70ab) prabhaate vimale snaatvaa homaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / tilavriihiyavazvetasarSapaajyaiH sakhaNDakaiH /61/ gaNo gaNaadhipaz caiva kuuSmaaNDas tripuraantakaH / lambodaraikadantau ca rukmadaMSTraz ca vighnapaH /62/ brahmaa yamo 'tha varuNaH somasuuryahutaazanaaH / gandhamaadii parameSThiity evaM SoDazanaamabhiH /63/ praNavaadyair GeM namo'ntaiH pratyekaM dahane hunet / vakratuNDeti GeM tena varmaantenaaSTayukchatam /64/ tato vyaahRtibhiH zaktyaa hutvaa puurNaahutiM caret / dikpaalaan puujayitvaa ca braahmaNaan bhojayet tataH /65/ caturviMzatisaMkhyaakaan modakaiH paayasais tathaa / savatsaaM gaaM tato dadyaad aacaaryaaya sadakSiNaam /66/ anyebhyo 'pi yathaazakti bhuuyasiiM ca tato dadet / praNamya dakSiNiikRtya pravisRjya dvijottamaan /67/ bandhubhiH saha bhunjiita svayaM ca priitamaanasaH / etad vrataM naraH kRtvaa bhuktvaa bhogaan ihottamaan /68/ saayujyaM labhate viSNor gaNezasya prasaadataH / ke cid varavrataM naama praahur etasya naarada /69/ vidhaanam etad evaapi phalaM caapiiha tatsamam / varca privy, see adhivarca. varca a place of the vaizvadeva: rakSogaNas. KhadGS 1.5.26, 31 varcaM vaa /26/ ... rakSogaNaaH iti balidaivataani /31/ varcas bibl. J. Gonda, varcas, Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, 22, p. 10ff. varcas bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 1989, "Kodai no oken to varcas," Indogaku Bukkyogaku Kenkyu 38-1, pp. (15)-(19). varcas bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 1990, "Veda no varcas," Indotetsugaku Bukkyogaku 5, pp. 67-80. varcas bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2005, "abhiSeka in the Vedic and post-Vedic Rituals," S. Einoo and J. Takashima, eds., From Material to Deity, pp. 54-56. varcas bibl. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 6: varcas has three meanings: 1. the splendid power derived from a heavenly water or the sun/agni; 2. an overwhelming power over the rivals, which reflects the atharvanic sphere; 3. a vital power that secures a safe and long life for the sacrificer. He discusses further these three points by quoting many verses from the Rgveda and atharvaveda. varcas is an attribute of the sun, RV 1.6.7; RV 6.58.4; RV 10.112.3; AV 3.22.4; AV 13.1.22; AV 13.3.16; AV 17.1.6; AV 17.1.7; AV 17.1.27; AV 17.1.28; AV 19.26.2; AV 19.26.3; AV 19.27.28. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 27f. n. 21. varcas :: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: varcas. varcas (mantra) :: prajaa. TS 5.4.5.3 (agnicayana, ascending and descending, the use of TS 4.6.1.q). varcaskaama wished to be obtained by the bride in a mantra used when fragrant powders are applied on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.31 bRhaspatinaa (avasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / varco goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /53/ bRhaspatinaa ... / tejo goSu ... /54/ bRhaspatinaa ... / bhago goSu ... /55/ bRhaspatinaa ... / yazo goSu ... /56/ bRhaspatinaa ... / payo goSu ... /57/ bRhaspatinaa ... ... / raso goSu praviSTo yas tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /58/) iti (AV 14.2.53-58) sarvasurabhicuurNaany Rcarcaa kaampiilapalaazena muurdhny aavapati /31/ (analysis) varcaskaama vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.19.1-4) varco vai naamaitan nakSatraM yan madhyaahnainaM varco gacchaty upainaM varcas tiSThati naasmaad varco 'pakraamati varcasvii prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena bhavatiiti veda /1/ atha yaM kaamayetainaM varco gacched upainaM varcas tiSThen naasmaad varco 'pakraamed varcasvii prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena syaad iti tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /2/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalabhyaatha juhuyaad varco 'si varco mayi dhehi svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaams tata enaM praazayati rasaan /3/ evaM ced asmai karoty ainaM varco gacchaty upainaM varcas tiSThati naasmaad varco 'pakraamati varcasvii prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa grhair dhanena bhavati /19.1/ (nakSatrakalpa) varcasya KauzS 12.10-13.12. a rite. 10: puurvasya mamaagne varca iti (AV 5.3) varcasyaani. varcasya a rite for securing power. KauzS 52.20-21 asmin vasu yad aabadhnann ava praaNaan iti (AV 1.9, AV 1.35 and AV 5.28) yugmakRSNalam aadiSTaanaaM sthaaliipaaka aadhaaya badhnaati /20/ aazayati /21/ varcasya mantras recited at the offerings in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.1.14 rakSoghnaM kRtyaaduuSaNaM yazasyavarcasyaani ca hutvauSadhiiH samaadaaya dvihastaM maNDalam ity uktam /14/ varcasya an effect of the ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.2.4-5 guruNaa vaacito yasmaad diirgham aayur avaapnuyaat / putraan pautraaMz ca maitraaMz ca labhate naatra saMzayaH /4/ aayuSyam atha varcasyaM saubhaagyaM zatrutaapanam / duHsvapnanaazanaM puNyaM ghRtasyaavekSaNaM smRtam iti /5/ varcasyagaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.10 varcasyo ye triSaptaa (AV 1.1.1) asmin vasu (AV 1.9.1) praatar agniM (AV 6.16.1) hastivarcasaM (3.22.1) siMhe vyaaghre (AV 6.38.1) yazo havir (AV 6.39.1) yazasaM mendro (AV 6.58.1) giraav aragaraaTeSu (AV 6.69.1) yathaa somaH praataHsavane (AV 9.1.11) yac ca varco akSeSu (AV 14.1.35) yena mahaanaghnyaa (>mahaanagnyaaVedic Concordance) jaghanam (AV 14.1.36) iti varcasyaani // varcasyagaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.28 ye triSaptaa mamaagne varcaH (AV 5.3) praatar agniM (AV 6.16) giraav aragaraaTeSu (AV 6.69) divas pRthivyaa hastivarcasaM siMhe vyaaghre (AV 6.38.) yazo havir (AV 6.39.1) yas te gandha (AV 12.1.23) iti tisRbhir varcasyagaNaH. varcasyagaNa used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.6.1-2 saavitraH zantaatiiyaz ca kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / abhayaaparaajitaayuSyaa varcasyaz ca tataH paraH /1/ saMsaktiiyaH suSuptiiyaH svastyayanaH zarmavarma ca / caatano maatRnaamaani bhaiSajyaM nyaaya eva ca /2/ ghRtalingau tathaa raudrau saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / varcasyagaNa used together with other gaNas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 23.1-3ab prayojyaH zaantisaMjno 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / caatano maatRnaamaa ca vaastoSpatyo 'tha paapmahaa /1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas tu tatah svapnaantikaH paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau tathaapratirathaM smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zantaatiiyam athaavataH / vardh- to fill the pierced holes of the ears. BodhGZS 1.12.6 suutreNa vaa veNukaaNDena vaa vardhayati /9/ vardhakikSaya a bad result of the divination according to the damage occured to the zakaTa which carries the tree of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.22d arabhange balabhedo nemyaa naazo balasya vijneyaH / arthakSayo 'kSabhange tathaaNibhange ca vardhakinaH /22/ vardhakin bRhatsaMhitaa 42.22 arabhange balabhedo nemyaa naazo balasya vijneyaH / arthakSayo 'kSabhange tathaaNibhange ca vardhakinaH /22/ vardhamaana a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.7 udayagiribhadragauDakapauNDrotkalakaazimekalaambaSThaaH / ekapadataamraliptakakozalakaa vardhamaanaaz ca /7/ vardhamaana a county ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.3cd puNDraa golaanguulazriiparvatavardhamaanaani /3/ vardhamaana a place in Bengal. devii puraaNa 46.70. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 85, c. n. 211.) vardhamaana an auspicious thing to be seen on getting up in the morning in the case of yudhiSThira. mbh 7.58.19-21 svastikaan vardhamaanaaMz ca nandyaavartaaMz ca kaancanaan / maalyaM ca jalakumbhaaMz ca jvalitaM ca hutaazanam /19/ puurNaany akSatapaatraaNi rucakaan rocanaaMs tathaa / svalaMkRtaaH zubhaaH kanyaa dadhisarpirmadhuudakam /20/ mangalyaan pakSiNaz caiva yac caanyad api puujitam / dRSTvaa spRSTvaa ca kaunteyo baahyaaM kakSyaam agaat tataH /21/ vardhamaana an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ vardhamaana an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.28 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaattraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ vardhamaana nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 63.28 vardhamaanaH zaraavakaH. (gloss) vardhamaana DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.28b vardhamaanaM zaraavaH, anye tu viziSTam eva darpaNaM mangalyaarthaM caSakaM vaa vardhamaanam aacakSate. (gloss) vardhamaanaka a country belonging to the southeastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.4 khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/ vardhanii see vardhanikaa. vardhanii PW. 3 f. b) ein Wasserkrug von best. Form. vardhanii 14 in the north-east direction he puts a kumbha and the vardhanii, he worships viSNu in the kumbha with anga mantra and worships astra in the vardhanii, 15ac he makes pradakSiNa of the yaagagRha while pouring water from the vardhanii, 15cd-16ab he pours water of the vardhanii into the kumbha of viSNu and worships viSNu there, 16cd he worships astra in the vardhanii in which gold is placed. agni puraaNa 34.14-16 aizaanyaaM dizi tatrasthaM sthaapyaM kumbhaM ca vardhaniim / kumbhe saangaM hariM praacrya vardhanyaam astram arcayet /14/ pradakSiNaM yaagagRhaM vardhanyaacchinnadhaarayaa / sincan nayet tataH kumbhaM puujayec ca sthiraasane /15/ sapancaratnavastraaDhyakumbhe gandhaadibhir harim / vardhanyaaM hemagarbhaayaaM yajed astraM ca vaamataH /16/ (pavitraaropaNa) vardhanii agni puraaNa 78.28-31; 34c; 36a; 51a. (pavitraarohaNa) vardhanii agni puraaNa 92.29c. (vaastupratiSThaavidhi) vardhanii bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.66b; 112d. (taDaagaadividhi) vardhanii bhaviSya puraaNa 4.95.30-41: contents: 30 he invites twelve brahmins, 31-32ab he washes women's feet and decorate them with necklace, 32cd he gives a vardhanii pot to each of women, 33-34ab not cracked, filled with water, round, wound with threads, covered with sohaalakas and others, decorated with a garland, smeared with candana and provided with gold, 34cd-36ad the yajamaana stands among them in a maNDalaka while holding a vardhanii pot on his head and recites a mantra, 36cd the women agree, 37-39 he calls the brahmin and implores him that his evil may perish while taking out the vardhanii pot from his head, 40-41 the women give him bless, put the pot in a place for the brahmin, take each of the vardhanii pot/karakas and go home, vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.95.30-41 dvaadaza braahmaNaaMs tatra vedavedaangapaaragaan / mantrajnaan itihaasajnaan upazaantaaJ jitendriyaan /30/ sarvaM dadyaad vidhaanena paadakSaalanapuurvakam / candanena sugandhena puSpadhuupaadinaa tathaa /31/ griivaasuutrakasiMduurakunkumena ca bhuuSayet / taasaam agre pradaatavyaa vardhanyo dvaadazaiva tu /32/ acchidraa jalapuurNaas tu suvRttaaH suutraveSTitaaH / sohaalakaadibhiz channaaH puSpamaalaavibhuuSitaaH /33/ candanena samaalabdhaaH sahiraNyaaH pRthak pRthak / tanmadhye vardhaniiM caikaaM svake ziirSe nivezayet /34/ sthitvaa maNDalake madhye yajamaanaH svayaM tadaa / yad vaalye yac ca kaumaare vaardhake vaapi yat kRtam / tat sarvaM naazam aayaatu pitRdevarSiiNaaM nRNaam /35/ imaa me samayaM svarNaM taarayasva bhavaarNavaat / adyaahaM gantum icchaami viSNoH padam anuttamam / evam astv iti taa bruuyuH striyaH sarvaa yudhiSThira /36/ tato braahmaNam aahuuya yajamaana idaM vadet / bruuhi braahmaNa yan me tvam aghaM yena kSayaM vrajet /37/ uttiirya zraavaNaM maasaM samuttaaraya saaMpratam / uttaarayeta mantreNa baahmaNo vardhaniiM ca taam /38/ upoSya ziraso devyaaH samuttiirya ruha drumaan / kaTukaM nimbavRkSaM vaa tato madhukam aaruha / tato gaccha mahaadevaM zravaNe zravaNottame /39/ iti vardhanikottaaraNamantraH / evaM taaH samayaM procya dattvaaziirvacanaani ca /40/ taaM vardhanikaam ekaante vipraaya pratipaadayet / gRhiitvaa karakaan naaryo vrajeyuH vezmasu /41/ (zraavaNikaavrata) vardhanii garuDa puraaNa 1.48.29-33. (together with the main kalaza) (pratiSThaavidhi) vardhanii linga puraaNa 2.27.45d; 49c. (jayaabhiSekavidhi) vardhanii linga puraaNa 2.47.38ab vardhanyaaM sthaapayed deviiM gandhatoyena puurya ca. (pratiSThaavidhi of linga) vardhanii ziva puraaNa 7.2.36.21cd-22ab purastaat padmam aalikhya taddaleSu yathaakramam /21/ vidyezakalazaan nyasyen madhye zaiviiM ca vardhaniim. (lingapratiSThaavidhi) vardhanikaa saamba puraaNa 32.20a. (pratiSThaavidhi of suurya) vare datte when the havis overturns, he sets it in order after vara is given. ApZS 6.30.4 yadi hutaH paryaavarteta sruco 'greNa kalpayet /2/ na paaNinaa /3/ vare datte kalpayitavyaH /4/ aadhaayaabhighaarya punar hotavya ity eke /5/ (aagrayaNa) varga see ariSTavarga. varga see mantra collection. varga see pavitravarga. varga or SaDvarga of a planet/graha: kSetra (raazi of a planet), the horaa, dreSkaaNa, navaaMza, dvaadazaaMza and triMzaaMa. bRhajjaataka 1.9ac dRkkaaNahoraanavabhaagasaMjnaas triMzaaMzakadvaadazasaMjnitaaz ca / kSetraM ca yad yasya sa tasya vargo ... /9/ (Kane 5: 583, 624 n. 963). varga or SaDvarga of a planet/graha. gaargi quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.9 [16,20-24] yasmaad bhagavaan gaargiH --20 "kSetraM horaatha dRkkaaNo navaaMzo dvaadazaaMzakaH /21 triMzaaMzakaz ca vargo 'yaM sarvasya samudaahRtaH //22 tryaadiSv api padaartheSu sthitaH sveSu svavargagaH /23 pancavargagato 'py evaM graho bhavati naanyathaa //" iti. varga kaamezvarii, etc, i.e. eight devataas/deviis who surround tripurasundarii representing eight vargas of the Sanskrit alphabet. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.77-80: avarga : vazinii, kavarga : kaamezvarii, cavarga : modinii, Tavarga : vimalaa, tavarga : aruNaa, pavarga : jayanii, yavarga : sarvezvarii, zavarga : kaulinii. kaamezvariipuujaavidhi kaalikaa puraaNa 64.1-85. vargacakra riSTasamuccaya 227. vargottama the first navaaMza of meSa, karkaTa, tulaa and makara (that are cara signs) is called vargottama, so also the 5th navaaMza of vRSabha, siMha, vRzcika and kumbha (that are sthira), and the 9th navaaMza of mithuna, kanyaa, dhanus, miina (that are dvisvabhaava) are called vargottama (Kane 5: 583-584). bRhajjaataka 1.14ab vargottamaaz caragRhaadiSu puurvamadhyaparyantataH zubhaphalaa navabhaagasaMjnaaH. utpala hereon [23,17-20] tad yathaa17 careSu meSakarkitulaamakareSu prathamo navaaMzo vargottamaakhyo bhavati / sthireSu18 vRSasiMhavRzcikakumbheSu madhyamaH pancamo navaaMzako vargottamaH / dvisvabhaaveSu19 mithunakanyaadhanvimiineSu paryantataH navamo navaaMzako vargottamaH. vargottama satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.14 [23,25-26] tathaa ca satyaH / "carabhavaneSv aadyaMzaaH sthireSu madhyaa dvimuurtiSu tathaantyaaH /25 vargottamaaH pradiSTaas teSv iha jaataa kule mukhyaaH // varh- see barh-. varivas (mantra) :: pazavaH. TS 5.4.5.3 (agnicayana, ascending and descending, the use of TS 4.6.1.q). varivasyaarahasya edition and translation: varivasyaarahasya of zrii bhaaskararaaya and its commentary, ed. and tr. by Subrahmanya Sastri, The Adyar Library and Research Centre, Madras, 1948 (1976). LTT. [K17;1040] varivasyaarahasya translation. Katsuyuki Ida, 2008, gzriividyaamantra no chushutsu: varivasyaarahasya shiyaku (1),h Hokuriku Shukyo Bunka 21, pp. 81-111. varivasyaarahasya bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 1999, "A Theory of mantra in the varivasyaarahasya," Inbutsuken 48-1, pp. 516-514. varivasyaarahasya bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2000, "zriikula ha no meisou ni okeru sekai ninshiki no kouzou: varivasyaarahasya no mantra ron wo chuushin ni," Hokuriku Shukyoubunka 12: pp. 39-66. varjana see niyama. varjana see paaSaNDaalaapa. varjana see paaSaNDaaloka. varjana see upavaasa. varjana see varjya. varjya try to find "to be avoided" in other CARDs. varjya try to find "varjana of" in other CARDs. varjya an enumeration of things to be avoided in the arkasaptamiivrata. padma puraaNa 1.77.69-70 varjayac ca zilaaghRSTaM zRngaberaM tu zaakakam / koraduuSakapatraM ca rambhaachaagiighRtaM tathaa /69/ kezakiiTaadikaM varjyam uSNodasnaanam eva ca / alpabiijaadikaM sarvaM vrate suurasya varjayet /70/ (arkasaptamiivrata) varjya an enumeration of things to be avoided. padma puraaNa 6.64.20-28ab madhuratvaM labhed vidvaan puruSo guDavarjanaat / tathaiva saMtatiM diirghaaM tailasya varjanaad yataH /20/ ghRtasya varjanaad vipra sundaraangaH prajaayate / kaTutailaparityaagii zatrunaazam avaapnuyaat /21/ sugandhatailatyaagena saubhaagyam atulaM labhet / puSpabhogaparityaagii svarge vidyaadharo bhavet /22/ yogaabhyaasii naro yas tu sa brahmapadam aapnuyaat / kaTvamlamadhurakSaaratiikSNakaaSaayaSaTrasaan /23/ varjayed yas tu vairuupyaM daurgandhyaM naapnyaan naraH / taambuulavarjanaad bhogii raktakaNThas tu jaayate /24/ ghRtatyaagaac ca laavaNyaM sadaa snigdhatanur bhavet / phalatyaagaac ca viprendra bahuputraz ca jaayate /25/ ... dadhidugdhaparityaagii golokaM labhate naraH / maunavratii bhaved yas tu tasyaajnaaskhalitaa bhavet /27/ indraasanam avaapnoti sthaaliipaakasya varjanaat / (caaturmaasyavrata) varjya an enumeration of things to be avoided. padma puraaNa 6.198.29cd-37. niyama for the saptaahavratin of the bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNavidhaana. varjya an enumeration of things to be avoided. padma puraaNa 6.63.16cd-20 kaaMsyamaaMsamasuuraaMz ca caNakaan kodravaaMs tathaa /16/ zaakaM madhuparaannaM ca punar bhojanamaithunam / vaiSNavo vratakartaa ca dazamyaaM daza varjayet /17/ dyuutaM kriiDaaM tathaa nidraaM taambuulaM dantadhaavanam / paraapavaadaM paizuunyaM steyaM hiMsaaM tathaa ratim /18/ krodhaM ca vitathaM vaakyam ekaadazyaaM vavarjayet / kaaMsyaM maaMsaM masuuraaMz ca tailaM vitathabhaaSaNam /19/ vyaayaamaM ca pravaasaM ca punar bhojanamaithunam / vRSapRSThaM paraannaM ca zaakaM ca dvaadaziidine /20/ (kaamadaa ekaadazii) varjya an enumeration of things to be avoided in the kaarttikamaasa. naarada puraaNa 2.22.53cd-58. varjya an enumeration of things to be avoided. padma puraaNa 4.21.15cd-28ab. (kaarttikavrata) varjya an enumeration of things to be avoided. padma puraaNa 6.94 (1-28). In the kaarttikavrata. varjya an enumeration of twelve items to be avoided in each month during the rasakalyaaNiniivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.54-56 lavaNaM varjayen maaghe phaalgune ca guDaM punaH / tavaraajaM tathaa caitre varjyaM ca madhu maadhave /54/ paarakaM jyeSThamaase tu aaSaaDhe jiirakaM tathaa / zraavaNe varjayet kSiiraM dadhi bhaadrapade tathaa /55/ ghRtam azvayuje tadvad varjayed yaa ca majjikaa / dhaanyakaM maargaziirSe tu pauSe varjyaa tu zarkaraa /56/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata) varjya an enumeration of twelve items to be avoided in each month during the rasakalyaaNiniivrata. matsya puraaNa 63.15-17 lavaNaM varjayen maaghe phaalgune ca guDaM punaH / tailaM raajiM tathaa caitre varjyaM ca madhu maadhave /15/ paanakaM jyeSThamaase tu aaSaaDhe caatha jiirakam / zraavaNe varjayet kSiiraM dadhi bhaadrapade tathaa /16/ ghRtam aazvayuje tadvad uurje varjyaM ca maakSikam / dhaanyakaM maargaziirSe tu pauSe ca zarkaraa /17/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata) varjya an enumeration of twelve items to be avoided in each month during the rasakalyaaNiniivrata. padma puraaNa 1.22.120-122 lavaNaM varjayen maaghe phaalgune ca guDaM punaH / navaniitaM tathaa caitre varjyaM madhu ca maadhave /120/ paaniiyaM jyeSThamaase tu tathaaSaaDhe ca jiirakaM / zraavaNe varjayet kSiiraM dadhi bhaadrapade tathaa /121/ ghRtam aazvayuje tadvad uurje varjyaM ca maakSikaM / dhaanyaakaM maargaziirSe tu pauSe varjyaa ca zarkaraa /122/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata) matsya puraaNa 63.15-17. varjya in vaizaakha. skanda puraaNa 2.7.4a. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) varjya an enumeration of items to be avoided in vaizaakha. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20.79-84 tailaabhyangaM varjayec c kaaMsyapaatre tu bhojanam / niSiddhabhakSaNaM caiva vRthaalaapaM tu varjayet /79/ alaabuM gRnjaraM caiva lazunaM tilapiSTakam / aaranaalaM bhissaTaM ca ghRtakozaatakiiM tathaa /80/ upodakiiM kalingaM ca zigruzaakaM ca varjayet / niSpaavaani kulitthaani masuuraaNi ca varjayet /81/ vRntaakaani kalingaani kodravaaNi ca varjayet / tanduliiyakazaakaM ca kausumbhaM muulakaM tathaa /82/ audumbaraM bilvaphalaM tathaa zleSmaatakiiphalaM / sarvathaa varjayed vidvaan maase 'smin maadhavapriye /83/ eteSv anyatamaM bhuktvaa sa caNDaalo bhaved dhruvam / tiryagyonizataM yaati naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /84/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata) varjya an enumeration of items to be avoided on the day of the zivaraatri. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.115 varjayen madiraaM dyuutaM naariiM nakhanikRntanam / brahmacaryaparaiH zaantaiH kartavyaM samupoSaNam /115/ (zivaraatri) varjya an enumeration: the item to be given on the following tRtiiyaa is to be avoided on the previous tRtiiyaa for eleven months during the madhuukatRtiiyaavrata. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.145cd-149ab vaizaakhe lavaNaM deyaM jyeSThe caajyaM pradiiyate /145/ aaSaaDhe maasi niSpaavaaH payo deyaM tu zraavaNe / mudgaa deyaa nabhasye tu zaalim aazvayuje tathaa /146/ kaarttike zarkaraapaatraM karakaM rasasaMbhRtam / maargaziirSe tu kaarpaasaM karakaM ghRtasaMyutam /147/ pauSe tu kunkumaM deyaM maaghe paatraM tilair bhRtam / phaalgune maasi saMpraapte paatraM modakasaMbhRtam /148/ pazcaattRtiiyaadeyaM yat tat puurvasyaaM vivarjayet / (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata) varjya see pakSarandhratithi. varjya sarvazubhakRtye varjyaaH kaalaaH. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.32 sarvasminn indupaapayuktatanulavaav ardhe nizaahnor ghaTiitryaMzaM vai kunavaaMzakaM grahaNataH puurvaM dinaanaaM trayam / utpaatagrahato 'dryahaaMz ca zubhadotpaataiz ca duSTaM dinaM SaNmaasaM grahabhinnabhaM tyaja zubhe yauddhaM tathotpaatabham // varjya sarveSu karmaSu varjyaaH kaalaaH. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.34-35 janmarkSamaasatithayo vyatipaatabhadraavaidhRtyamaapitRdinaani tithikSayavRddhii / nyuunaadhimaasakulikapraharaardhapaataa viSkambhavajraghaTikaatrayam eva varjyam /34/ paridhaardhaM panca zuule SaT ca gaNDaatigaNDayoH / vyaaghaate nava naaDyaz ca varjyaaH sarveSu karmaSu // varman see aayudha. varman see devavarman. varman see varmin. varman to cover marmans with varman. RV 6.75.18a = AV 7.118.1a marmaaNi te varmaNaa chaadayaami somas tvaa raajaamRtenaanu vastaam / uror variiyo varuNas te kRNotu jayantaM tvaanu devaa madantu // varman brahman is inner varman. RV 6.75.19d yo naH svo araNo yaz ca niSTyo jighaaMsati / devaas taM sarve dhuurvantu brahma varma mamaantaram // varman brahman is inner varman. AV 1.19.4d yaH sapatno yo 'sapatno yaz ca dviSaM chapaati naH / devaas taM sarve dhuurvantu brahma varma mamaantaram // varman brahman is a varman for a dying person. AV 8.2.10d yat te niyaanaM rajasaM mRtyo anavadharSyam / patha imaM tasmaad rakSanto brahmaasmai varma kRNmasi /10/ varman to kill enemies whether they are varmin or avarman. AV 11.10.23 ye varmiNo ye 'varmaaNo amitraa ye ca varmiNaH / sarvaaMs taaM arbude hataaM chvaano 'dantu bhuumyaam /23/ varmasaMnahaniiyaaH a collection of mantras used at the chariot drive in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.24 [228.2-3] atha yajamaanaM varmasaMnahaniiyaabhiH (TS 4.6.6) jiimuutasyeva bhavati pratiikam iti caturdazabhir yathaaruupam. varmin an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.2n namo varmiNe ca varuuthine ca /n/ (zatarudriya) varmin a fish which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.8 matsyaaH sahasradaMSTraz cilicimo varmibRhacchiromahaazakarirohitaraajiivaaH /8/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) varNa PW. 3) m. (Ueberzug) das Ansehen, das Aeussere, Farbe. varNa see color. varNa see ahno varNa. varNa see raatriyaa varNa. varNa PW. 4) m. (Farbe so v.a. Sorte) Art, Geschlecht, Gattung. varNa see Rco varNa. varNa see rathaMtaravarNaa. varNa see saamno varNa. varNa see ukthaamadaanaaM varNa. varNa see yajuSaaM varNa. varNa some Rcs represent certain saamans: RV 6.16.10 is the varNa of the raathaMtara saaman, RV 6.16.11 is that of vaamadevya and RV 6.16.12c is that of bRhat. TS 2.5.8.1 ayajno vaa eSa yo 'saamaagna aa yaahi viitaya ity (RV 6.16.10) aaha raathaMtarasyaiSa varNas taM tvaa samidbhir angira ity (RV 6.16.11) aaha vaamadevyasyaiSa varNo bRhad agne suviiryam ity (RV 6.16.12c) aaha bRhata eSa varNo yad etaM tRcam anvaaha yajnam eva tat saamavantaM karoti. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii) varNa a dialogue between nRmedha and paruchepa on the varNa of the saamidhenii verses: a verse which have the word of ghRta, namely RV 6.16.11b ghRtena vardhayaamasi, is the varNa of the saamidhenii verses. TS 2.5.8.3-4 nRmedhaz ca paruchepaz ca brahmavaadyam avadetaam asmin daaraav aardre 'gniM janayaava yataro nau brahmiiyaan iti nRmedho 'bhy avadat sa dhuumam ajanayat paruchepo 'bhy avadat so 'gnim ajanayad RSa ity abraviit /3/ yat samaavad vidva kathaa tvam agnim ajiijano naaham iti saamidheniinaam evaahaM varNaM vedety abraviid yad ghRtavat padam anuucyate sa aasaaM varNas taM tvaa samidbhir angira ity (RV 6.16.11) aaha saamidheniiSv eva taj jyotir janayati /. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii) varNa PW. 5) m. (Menschenart) Kaste. varNa see avarNa. varNa see braahmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya. varNa see braahmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, zuudra. varNa see brahman, kSatra, viz. varNa see caaturvarNa. varNa see caaturvarNya. varNa see caste. varNa see catur varNa. varNa see sarva varNa. varNa try to find "according to the varNas" in other CARDs. varNa see ritual variations: according to the varNas. varNa see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. varNa bibl. Nobuyuki Watase, 1987, "hoten ni oite mirareru ningankan," in Toyo ni okeru Ningenkan, Tokyo: Tokyo Daigaku Shuppankai, pp. 29-51. varNa bibl. Nobuyuki Watase, 1987, "Brahmanism shakai no keisei: dharmasuutra ni oite mirareru varNa taisei no shisou," Bunmei 50, pp. 5-25. varNa not fixed. AB 7.29. varNa an enumeration of the four varNas. MS 4.4.6 [57,12-13] catuvaaro vai puruSaa braahmaNo raa12janyo vaizyaH zuudras (dyuuta in the raajasuuya). varNa an enumeration of the four varNas. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.39 tataH sthiteSu varNeSu sthaapayaam aasa caazramaan / gRhasthaM ca vanasthaM ca bhikSukaM brahmacaariNam /39/ (varNaazramadhara) varNa different samidhs according to the varNa. AVPZ 26.4.2cd-3 sarvato granthihiinaa tu vipraaNaaM syaat samic chubhaa /4.2/ avakraagranthisaMyuktaa kSatriyaaNaaM jayaavahaa / madhye tu granthisaMyuktaa vaizyaanaaM bhuutisaadhanii /4.3/ varNa different sizes of the sruc for the vasor dhaaraa, made of udumbara according to the varNa. AVPZ 30b.2.2 audumbariiM srucaM ziraHpramaaNaaM braahmaNasya lalaaTapramaaNaaM kSatriyasya skandhapramaaNaaM vaizyasyaapramaaNaaM janapadasya /2.2/ (bRhallakSahoma) varNa different mantras and different materials of the pratikRti according to the varNa in a vaziikaraNa. saamavidhaana 2.5.1 [124,4-12] (2.5.4) paaMsubhiH pratikRtiM kRtvaa praakzirasaM puurvaahNe dakSiNazirasaM madhyaahNe pratyakzirasam aparaahNe 'rdharaatra udakzirasaM tasyaa hRdayadezam adhiSThaayaayanta indrasoma iti braahmaNasyedaM ta ekam iti kSatriyasyaiSa prakoza iti vaizyasya vibhoSTa indra raadhasa iti zuudrasyod vayaM tamasas pariiti vaa sarveSaaM sauvarNiiM pratikRtiM kuryaad braahmaNasya raajatiiM kSatriyasyaudumbariiM vaizyasyaayasiiM zuudrasyaudumbariiM vaa sarveSaam ayam asaav iti praakzirasam agnau pratiSThaapyaudumbareNa sruveNaajyenaabhijuhuyaad acchaa va itiinidhanena guNii haasya bhavati // varNa different kinds of oil to be used in a vaziikaraNa. Rgvidhaana 3.88-90 (3.17.1-3) hRdyam etat (RVKh 3.15) etat prayunjiita zaantyarthaaya sukhaaya ca / asaMsiddhe saMvanane paaMsupratikRtiM pathi /88/ prajvaalya juhuyaad agniM ghRtena braahmaNo yadi / kSatriyasya tu tailena saarSapeNa vizaam api /89/ aayasiiM vaa pratikRtim agnimadhye nidhaapayet / taaM ca prajvalitaaM matvaa juhuyaat tanmanaaH zuciH /90/ varNa four yugas and four varNas and beings to be worshipped in each yuga. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.31-32 braahmaNaM tu kRtaM proktaM tretaa tu kSatriyaM smRtam / vaizyaM dvaaparam ity aahuH zuudraM kaliyugaM smRtam /31/ kRte tu pitaras puujyaas tretaayaaM ca suraas tathaa / munayo dvaapare nityaM paakhaDaaz ca kalau yuge /32/ (zraaddha). varNa PW. 6) m. (eine Form or Figur) Buchstab; Laut, Vocal; Silbe; Wort. varNa see alphabet. varNaasaa see varNaazaa. varNaazaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.37cd-38ab uurdhvaM tato (bhairavii) devagangaa varNaasaakhyaa saridavaraa /37/ himavatprabhavaa nityaM phaladaa maanasopamaa / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) varNaazaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.75ab varNaazaayaa dakSiNasyaaM lauhityo naama saagaraH / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) varNaazramadharma txt. agni puraaNa 151.1-154.19 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). (v) varNaazramadharma txt. agni puraaNa 166.1-21 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). (v) varNaazramadharma txt. bhaagavata puraaNa 7.11.1-15 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.1-44.33 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). (v) varNaazramadharma txt. brahma puraaNa 222.1.56 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.7.151-195 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). (v) varNaazramadharma txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.29.55-92 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). (v) varNaazramadharma txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.1-84.41 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). (v) varNaazramadharma txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.49.1-39 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. harivaMza 3.24.1-15 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.24-3.28 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). (v) varNaazramadharma txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa25.4-37 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. mbh 3.150.30-52 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. mbh 3.180.20-38 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. mbh 12.9.1-37 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. mbh 12.23.2-24.34 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. mbh 12.45.13-47.17 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. mbh 12.234.1-235.32 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. mbh 12.242.13-246.23 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. mbh 13.141.25-143.59 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. mbh 14.46.1-47.17 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. naarada puraaNa 1.24.1-27.106 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. naarada puraaNa 1.43.52-70 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. naarada puraaNa 1.43.105-127 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. naarada puraaNa 1.59.1-15 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. naarada puraaNa 1.66.1-78 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. padma puraaNa 3.51-52. varNaazramadharma txt. padma puraaNa 5.9. varNaazramadharma txt. saura puraaNa 17.1-63. (v) (c) varNaazramadharma txt. skanda puraaNa 2/9.20.11-36 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. vaamana puraaNa 14.4-15.67 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. vaayu puraaNa 1.8.156-189 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. viSNu puraaNa 3.8.1-13.40 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.227.1-228.9 (kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance). varNaazramadharma note, to be held. naarada smRti 18.5-9. varNaazramadharma vidhi. agni puraaNa 151.1-154.19 (151.1-6ab) atha varNaazrametaradharmaaH // agnir uvaaca // manvaadayo bhuktimuktidharmaaMz ciirtvaapnuvanti yaan / proce parazuraamaaya varuNoktaM tu puSkaraH /1/ puSkara uvaaca // varNaazrametaraaNaaM te dharmaan vakSyaami sarvadaan / manvaadibhir nigaditaan vaasudevaadituSTidaan /2/ ahiMsaa satyavacanaM dayaa bhuuteSv anugrahaH / tiirthaanusaraNaM daanaM brahmacaryam amatsaraH /3/ devadvijaatizuzruuSaa guruuNaaM ca bhRguuttama / zravaNaM sarvadharmaaNaaM pitRpuujanaM tathaa /4/ bhaktiz ca nRpatau nityaM tathaa sacchaastranetrataa / aanRzaMsyaM titikSaa ca tathaa caastikyam eva ca /5/ varNaazramaaNaaM saamaanyadharmaa dharmaM samiiritam / varNaazramadharma vidhi. agni puraaNa 151.1-154.19 (151.6cd-10) yajanaM yaajanaM daanaM vedaadyabhyaapanakriyaa /6/ pratigrahaM caadhyayanaM viprakarmaaNi nirdizet / daanam adhyayanaM caiva yajanaM ca yathaavidhi /7/ kSatriyasya savaizyasya karmedaM parikiirtitam / kSatriyasya vizeSeNa paalanaM duSTanigrahaH /8/ kRSigorakSyavaaNijyaM vaizyasya parikiirtitam / zuudrasya dvijazuzruuSaa sarvazilpaani vaapy atha /9/maunjiibandhanato janma vipraadez ca dvitiiyakam / aanulomyena varNaanaaM jaatir maatRsamaa smRtaa /10/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. agni puraaNa 151.1-154.19 (151.11-18) caNDaalo braahmaNiiputraH zuudraac ca pratilomataH / suutas tu kSatriyaaj jaato vaizyaad vai devalas tathaa /11/ pukkasaH kSatriyaaputraH zuudraat syaat pratilomajaH / maagadhaH syaat tathaavaizyaac chuudraad aayogavo 'bhavat /12/ vaizyaayaaM pratilomebhyaH pratilomaaH sahasrazaH / vivaahaH sadRzais teSaaM nottamair naadhamais tathaa /13/ caNDaalakarma nirdiSTaM vadhyaanaaM ghaatanaM tathaa / striijiivanaM tu tadrakSaa proktaM vaidehakasya ca /14/ suutakaanaam azvasaarathyaM pukkasaanaaM ca vyaadhataa / stutikriyaa maagadhaanaaM tathaa caayogavasya ca /15/ rangaavataraNaM proktaM tathaa zilpaiz ca jiivanam / bahirgraamanivaasaz ca mRtacailasya dhaaraNam /16/ na saMsparzas tathaivaanyaiz caNDaalasya vidhiiyate / braahmaNaarthe gavaarthe vaa dehatyaago 'tra yaH kRtaH /17/ striibaalaadyupapatto vaa baahyaanaaM siddhikaaraNam / saMkare jaatayo jneyaaH pitur maatuz ca karmataH /18/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. agni puraaNa 151.1-154.19 (152.1-5) see gRhasthadharma. varNaazramadharma vidhi. agni puraaNa 151.1-154.19 (153-154) see saMskaara. varNaazramadharma vidhi. agni puraaNa 166.1-21 (1-8) atha varNadharmaadikathanam // puSkara uvaaca // vedasmaartaM pravakSyaami dharmaM vai pancadhaa smRtam / varNatvam ekam aazritya yo 'dhikaaraH pravartate /1/ varNadharmaH sa vijneyo yathopanayanaM triSu / yas tv aazramaM samaazritya padaarthaH saMvidhiiyate /2/ ukta aazramadharmas tu bhinnapiNDaadiko yathaa / ubhayena nimittena yo vidhiH saMpravartate /3/ naimittikaH sa vijneyaH praayazcittavidhir yathaa / brahmacaarii gRhii caapi vaanaprastho yatir nRpaH /4/ ukta aazramadharmas tu dharmaH syaat pancadhaa paraH / SaaDguNyasyaabhidhaane yo dRSTaarthaH sa udaahRtaH /5/ sa tredhaa mantrayaagaadyadRSTaartha iti maanavaaH / ubhayaartho vyavahaaras tu DaNDadhaaraNam eva ca /6/ tulyaarthaanaaM vikalpaH syaad yaagamuulaH prakiirtitaH / vede tu vihito dharmaH smRtau taadRza eva ca /7/ anuvaadaM smRtiH suute kaaryaartham iti maanavaaH / guNaarthaH parisaMkhyaartho vaanuvaado vizeSataH /8/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. agni puraaNa 166.1-21 (9-16ab) vizeSadRSTa evaasau phalaartha iti maanavaH / syaad aSTacatvaariMzadbhiH saMskaarair brahmalokagaH /9/ garbhaadhaanaM puMsavanaM siimantonnayanaM tataH / jaatakarma naamakRtir annapraazanacuuDakam /10/ saMskaaraz copanayanaM vedavratacatuSTayam / snaanaM svadharmacaariNyaa yogaH syaad yajnapancakam /11/ devayajnaH pitRyajno manuSyabhuutayajnakau / brahmayajnaH sapta paakayajnasaMsthaaH puro'STakaaH /12/ paarvaNszraaddhaM zraavaNy aagrahaayaNii ca caitry api / aazuvayujii sapta haviryajnasaMsthaas tataH smRtaaH /13/ anyaadheyam agnihotraM darzaH syaat paurNamaasakaH / caaturmaasyaagrahaayaNyeSTir niruuDhaH pazubandhakaH /14/ sautraamaNiH sapta somasaMsthaagniSToma aaditaH / atyagniSToma ukthyaz ca SoDazii vaajapeyakaH /15/ atiraatras tathaa stomaa aSTau caatmaguNaas tataH / varNaazramadharma vidhi. agni puraaNa 166.1-21 (16cd-21) dayaa kSamaa 'nasuuyaa ca anaayaaso 'tha mangalam /16/ akaarpaNyaaspRhaa zaucaM yasyete sa paraM vrajet / pracaare maithune caiva prasraave dantadhaavane /17/ snaanabhojanakaale ca SaTsu maunaM samaacaret / punardaanaM pRthakpaanam aajyena payasaa nizi /18/ dantacchedanam uSNaM ca sapta saktuSu varjayet / snaatvaa puSpaM na gRhNiiyaad devaayogyaM tadiiritam /19/ anyagotro 'py asaMbandhaH pretasyaagniM dadaati yaH / piNDaM codakadaanaM ca sa dazaahaM samaapayet /20/ udakaM ca tRNaM bhasma dvaaraM panthaas tathaiva ca / ebhir antaritaM kRtvaa panktidoSo na vidyate / panca praaNaahutiir dadyaad anaamaanguSThayogataH /21/ varNaazramadharma contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.1-44.33: 42.1-7 introductory remarks??, 42.8-10 definition of the braahmaNas, 42.11-20 the sadaacaara is essential for the being of braahmaNa, 42.21-32 short episodes of some RSis who were not braahmaNas by nature but became braahmaNas by tapas, 43.1-5 some remarks??, 43.6-9 an enumeration of paapakarmas, 43.10-11??, 43.12-52 a description of durbraahmaNas, 44.1-9 a description of good braahmaNas, 44.10 brief description of kSatriyas, vaizyas and zuudras, 44.11-15 an enumeration of saamaanyadharma, 44.16-23 utpatti of braahmaNas, kSatriyas, vaizyas and zuudras, 44.24-27 proper deeds of each varNa, 28-33 concluding remarks?? varNaazramadharma vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.1-44.33 (42.1-10) brahmovaaca // aparaiz ca sadaacaarayogayuktair maniiSibhiH / yad akaari mahaasattvaiH subhaaSitam idaM zRNu /1/ bahuvanaspatizaMkhapipiilikaabhramaravaaraNajaatim udaaharan / gatiSu karmamito naTavat sadaa bhramati jantur alabdhasudarzanaH /2/ ruupaizvaryajnaanakulair vibhavair varmito bhuutvaa dharmapathaM ced vijahaasi / na vakSye vrajan bhuvanaani tvam aTiSyaMs tasmaad abhibhasmiibhuute mada aatmanaH /3/ jaatikularuupavayovarNaan ekazrutamadaandhaaH kliibaaH / paratra ceha ca hitam apy arthaM na pazyanti /4/ jnaatvaa bhavaparivarte jaatiinaaM koTizatasahasreSu / hiinottamamadhyatvaM ko jaatimadaM budhaH kuryaat /5/ naikaaJ jnaativizeSaan indriyanivRttipuurvakaan sarvaan / karmavazaad gacchaty atra kasyaikaa zaazvatii jaatiH /6/ vidvatsadasi yo 'py aaha saMskaaraad braahmaNo bhavan / nyaayajnaiH sa niraakaaryo vaakyair nyaayaanusaaribhiH /7/ garbhaadhaanaM puMsavanaM siimantonnayanaM tathaa / jaatakarma naamakarma tathaannapraazanaM ca vai /8/ cuuDopanayanaM caasya vrataadezas tathaiva ca / samaavartanam apy anyat paaNigrahaNam eva ca /9/ ity evamaadisaMskaaravidhaanair ye 'tisaMskRtaaH / ta eva braahmaNaa yeSaaM nairantaryeNa kaamanaaH /10/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.1-44.33 (42.11-18ab) yasmaad vai braahmaNaa jaataa braahmaNaiH kRtasaMskRtaiH / naayuHzaktir hi kaantyaadivizeso vidyate sphuTaH /11/ tau vaa braahmaNagaatrotthau saMskRtaasaMskRtau narau / iSTaaniSTaaptyanaaptibhyaaM na bhidyete parasparam /12/ jnaanaadhyayanamiimaaMsaaniyamendriyanigrahaiH / vinaa saMskaarayoge 'pi puMsaH zuudraan na bhinnataa /13/ saMskaaraH kriyamaanaz ca na zuudre ca pravartate / saMskRtaangaz ca paapebhyo na pazyati nivartate /14/ vilaasiniibhujaMgaadijanavan madavihvalaaH / vyaamuhyanti sadaacaaraad braahmaNatvaat patanti ca /15/ saMskRto 'pi duraacaaro narakaM yaati maanavaH / niHsaMskaaraH sadaacaaro bhaved viprottamaH sadaa /16/ mantrapuutaatmasaMskaarayukto 'pi plavate na tu / braahmaNyaad avikalpaM sa pazcaad duzcarito naraH /17/ saamarthyaat patanaM tasmaad braahmaNyaan mucyate dhruvam / varNaazramadharma vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.1-44.33 (42.18cd-25) duranuSThaanasaktaanaaM puMsaaM puruSapuMgavaiH /18/ kiM kva cid dRSTam evaitat kiM vaa spardhaavidatyayam / tulyam utsahase kartum apy adRSTaM tadaa vada /19/ aacaaram anutiSThanto vyaasaadimunisattamaaH / garbhaadhaanaadisaMskaarakalaaparihitaaH sphuTam /20/ viprottamaaH zriyaM praaptaaH sarvalokanamaskRtaaH / bahavaH kathyamaanaa ye katicit taan nibodhata /21/ jaato vyaasas tu kaivartyaaH zvapaakyaaz ca paraazaraH / zukyaaH zukaH kaNaadaakhyas tatholuukyaaH suto 'bhavat /22/ mRgiijo 'tharSazRngo 'pi vaziSTho gaNikaatmajaH / mandapaalo munizreSTho naavikaapatyam ucyate /23/ maaNDavyo muniraajas tu maNDuukiigarbhasaMbhavaH / bahavo 'nye 'pi vipratvaM praaptaa ye puurvavad dvijaaH /24/ yac caitac caarucaritair arcyam uccaritaM vacaH / tad vicaaryaacarann uccair caaraaropacitadyutiH /25/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.1-44.33 (42.26-32) hariNiigarbhasaMbhuuta RSyazRngo mahaamuniH / tapasaa braahmaNo jaataH saMskaaras tena kaaraNam /26/ zvapaakiigarbhasaMbhuutaH pitaa vyaasasya paarthiva / tapasaa braahmaNo jaataH saMskaaras tena kaaraNam /27/ uluukiigarbhasaMbhuutaH kaNaadaakhyo mahaamuniH / tapasaa braahmaNo jaataH saMskaaras tena kaaraNam /28/ gaNikaagarbhasaMbhuuto vaziSThaz ca mahaamuniH / tapasaa braahmaNo jaataH saMskaaras tena kaaraNam /29/ naavikaagarbhasaMbhuuto mandapaalo mahaamuniH / tapasaa braahmaNo jaataH saMskaaras tena kaaraNam /30/ vedatantrajasaMskaarakalaapanipuNair api / vidyaatapodhanabalaad utkRSTaM labhyate phalam /31/ labdhasaMskaaradehaaz ca mahaapaatakino naraaH / yasmaan nivartate brahma tasmaat saaMketikaM viduH /32/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.1-44.33 (43.1-5) brahmovaaca // kiM caanyad aparaM yuuyaM vedamantravido janaaH / praSTavyaa kasya saMskaare vizeSam upagacchata /1/ kiM dehasyota yenaasau nisargamalinaH sthitaH / zukrazoNitasaMbhuutaH zamalodbhavakiiTavat /2/ niSekaadizmazaanaantair vividhair vidhivistaraiH / dehino 'tizayaM ke cid upagacchanti maanavaaH /3/ teSaaM guuDhamanaHkaayavaagviduSTaiH suceSTitaiH / asaMyatamanuSyaaNaaM pakSo 'yaM duuSyate mayaa /4/ vaidikaakhilasaMskaarasaarabhuutaa dvijaatayaH / sarvakaaryakaraan sarvaan vRSalaan atizerate /5/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.1-44.33 (43.6-11) caNDakarmaa vikarmastho brahmahaa gurutalpagaH / steno goghnaH suraapaaNaH parastriiramaNapriyaH /6/ mithyaavaadii madonmatto naastiko vedanindakaH / graamayaajakanirgrathau bahudoSo duraasadaH /7/ niSiddhaacaarasaMsevii coraz caaTo madoddhataH / dhuurto naTaH zaThaH paapii sarvaazii sarvavikrayii /8/ vaaGmanaHkaayajair duSTair hataa ye braahmaNaadhamaaH / te na zuddhiM vrajantiiha api yajnazatair api /9/ zuudraaNaaM yaany aniSTaani saMpadyante svabhaavataH / vipraaNaam api taany eva nirvipraani bhavanti na /10/ tasmaad mantro 'gnihotraM vaa vedyaaM pazuvadho 'pi vaa / hetavo na hi vipratve zuudraiH zakyaa kriyaa yathaa /11/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.1-44.33 (43.12-19) ye caapi karmabandhena baddhaaH siidanti jantavaH / saMsaaraanalasaMtaapaviklavii kRtamaanasaaH /12/ te janmamaraNaaTavyaaM sukhaamRtapipaasavaH / kRpaNasyaazraye 'Tanto labhante naiva nirvRtim /13/ caturvarNaa naraa ye tu tattadviirye naraadhamaaH / teSaaM sarvaatmanaa sarvair dharmaiH saaMkaryam iikSyate /14/ zuudravipraadayo yonau na bhidyante parasparam / sarvadharmasamaanatvaat saMskaaraadi nirarthakam /15/ tadanuSThaanavaidharmyaviyogamaraNaadibhiH / asevyasevanair anyaiH zuudravipraadayaH samaaH /16/ buddhyaa zaktyaa svabhaavena dharmair jaatyaadibhiH zriyaa / kartavyaiH puNyapaapaabhyaaM zanaiH sarvazariiragaiH /17/ bandhanai rodhanair naanaayaatanopaayapiiDanaiH / daNDair adaNDakaraNair viSaadaparivedanaiH /18/ saattvikaiH priitidharmaadyai raajasaiz citraveSTitaiH / taamasais taapamohaadyair duuyamaanaaH punaH punaH /19/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.1-44.33 (43.20-27) zleSmamaarutapittaadyair mahaabiibhatsadarzanaiH / kva cid vRttinivRttibhyaam RtaanRtahitaahitaiH /20/ alaMkaaropayogena manmathaadyair viceSTitaiH / dhanalaabhaazayaanaikajantusaMghaatapaatanaiH /21/ adhisiddhigatiM yaati naanaavidhamanorathaiH / aatmasnehaparadveSasviikRtadravyarakSaNaiH /22/ atikSiibatvasaMkSobhakSutakSaamakSamaamayaiH / yaatanopaayapaizunyazuunyatvopazamais tathaa /23/ aprazastair anuSThaanaiH samiipasthaapadaH samaaH / hiMsakaaH praaNinaH paapavitathaalaapabhaaSiNaH /24/ saadhuunaaM bhaaSakaaH stenaanirdayaaH paaradaarikaaH / niicakarmasamaacaaraaH sarvabhakSaaH pizaacavat /25/ duSkuliinaa duraacaaraa nRpaaNaam upajiivinaH / viprakaaryaa vikarmasthaa dhanino duSTacetasaH /26/ lubdhakaa hariNaan hatvaa vaasaM kRtvaa yathaa vane / tathaa khaadanti pizunaa bahavaz ca kriyaavazaat /27/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.1-44.33 (43.28-33) maayino matsaragrastaa lubdhaa mugdhaa madoddhataaH / caaTaaH kaarpaTikaaH kruuraaH kadaryaaH kalahapriyaaH /29/ vaacaaTaa duSTakulaTaa aTanto bhaaTakaiH saha / bhaNDamaanyaa bhaTaaTopaiH saMkruddhaaH suviluNThakaaH /30/ paryaTaa bhaaTakaa jiivaaH kaNThakazlokabhaaSiNaH / vikriiNato hy avikreyam abhakSyadravyabhakSiNaH /31/ zuudrakarmaanutiSThanto nistapaas te naraadhamaaH / sevaadhyaapanavaaNijyakRSyaadyaarambhalambhitaaH / gRhNantaH saMpado baahyaad dravyadhaanyadhanaadikaaH /32/ krodhaad aabhyantaraan doSaaMs tathaa duSTamanorathaan / atyajanto viziSTaanaaM zreSThaas te kacamardinaH /33/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.1-44.33 (43.34-37) nopaadeyaani vastraaNi nityam aadadate dvijaaH / haapayanti na heyaani kathaM te guravaH kSitau /34/ daNDikaa diNDikaa bhaNDaaz caNDaaz caNDaalaceSTitaaH / vaitaNDakaas te nighnanti yathaa siMho mRgaan pazuun /35/ nirgrathaM munim aalokya manyamaanaaH samunnatam / paribhuuyaavatiSThante dhik taantrikaan svavairiNaH /36/ tasmaat saMsaarikaaH sattvaaz cittaklezakalankitaaH / dauHziilyadaurmanasyaadyais tulyajaatiiyabandhanaat /37/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.1-44.33 (43.37-45) zuudraaM prarocate vipro raagiNiiM maithunaM prati / saa kaamaduHkhavigame garbhaM dhatte samaagame /38/ kaamaM kaamaaturaabhyas tu rocante zuudramaanavaaH / maithunaM prati braahmaNye te 'pi aasaaM sukhaavahaaH /39/ ye tu jaatyaadibhir binnaa gavaazvoSTramatangajaaH / te vijaatiSu no garbhaM kurvate 'pi sukhaarthinaH /40/ anaDvaan eva gor eva kaamaM puSNaati saMgame / ghoTakaaz ca ratiM samyak kurvate vaDavaasu ca /41/ patiM karabham evaapya karabhii ramate mudaa / gajam eva patiM labdhvaa sukhaM tiSThati hastinii /42/ tiryagjaatiH striyaa saakaM kurvaaNaapi hi maithunam / na tasyaaH kurute garbhaM naro naapi sukhaasikaam /43/ tirazcaa saha kurvaaNaa maithunaM manujaaganaa / naadhatte tatkRtaM garbhaM na yuktaM maithunaM tayoH /44/ naivaM kaz cid vibhaago 'sti maithune striimanuSyayoH / yena saMkSiiyate bhedaH prasphuTaM dvijazuudrayoH /45/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.1-44.33 (43.45-52) vedapaaThacchalenaayaM na kriyaabhiH prapadyate / bahubhir jaDasaMghaatair aviziSTe pade 'hani /46/ dehe dehini caamuSminn azucaav anavasthite / raagadveSaadibhir doSair adhikaM paripiiDite /47/ kulaalacakravad bhraantamaanase viSayaarNave / ghoraduHkhabhayaakraante samaaje 'niizvaraatmani /48/ janmamRtyujaraazokaaniSTayogaanipiiDite / hiinasattvazariiraadau na vizeSo vibhaavyate /49/ tasmaan manuSyabhedo 'yaM saMketabalanirmitaH / braahmaNyaM braahmaNaasaMgaad braahmaNii copasevate /50/ patiM tyaktvaa mukhaasvaadalaalasair madalaalasaiH / aasevyate viTaM gatvaa bandhakii ceTakair api /51/ braahmaNyaat pracyavante 'nye mahaapaatakasevitaaH / vyaliikakalpanaivaiSaa tasmaaj jaatyaadikalpanaa /52/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.1-44.33 (44.1-7) brahmovaaca // heyopaadeyatattvajnaas tyaktaanyaayapathaagamaaH / jitendriyamanovaacaH sadaacaaraparaayaNaaH /1/ niyamaacaaravRttasthaa hitaanveSaNatatparaaH / saMsaararakSaNopaayakriyaayuktamanorathaaH /2/ samyagdarzanasaMpannaaH samaadhisthaa hatakrudhaH / svaadhyaayabhaktahRdayaas tyaktasangaa vimatsaraaH /3/ vizokaa vimadaaH zaantaaH sarvapraaNihitaiSiNaH / sukhaduHkhasamaalokaa viviktasthaanavaasinaH /4/ vratopayuktasarvaangaa dhaarmikaaH paapabhiravaH / nirmamaa nirahaMkaaraa daanazuuraa dayaaparaaH /5/ satyabrahmavidaH zaantaaH sarvazaastreSu niSThitaaH / sarvalokahitopaayapravRttena svayaMbhuvaa /6/ vaagiizvareNa devena naabheyena bhavacchidaa / brahmaNaa kRtamaryaadaas ta eva braahmaNaaH smRtaaH /7/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.1-44.33 (44.8-15) mahaatapodhanair aaryaiH sarvasattvaabhayapradaiH / sarvalokahitaarthaaya nipuNaM supratiSThitam /8/ bRhattvaad bhagavaan brahmaa naabheyas tasya ye janaaH / bhaktyaasaktaaH prapannaaz ca braahmaNaas te prakiirtitaaH /9/ kSatriyaas tu kSatatraaNaad vaizyaa vaartaapravezanaat / ye tu zruter drutiM praaptaaH zuudraas teneha kiirtitaaH /10/ ye caacaararataaH praahur braahmaNyaM brahmavaadinaH / te tu phalaM prazaMsanti yat sadaa manasepsitam /11/ kSamaa damo dayaa daanaM satyaM zaucaM dhRtir ghRNaa / maardavaarjavasaMtoSaanahaMkaaratapaHzamaaH /12/ dharmo jnaanam apaizunyaM brahmacaryam amuuDhataa / dhyaanam aastikyam adveSo vairaagyaM ca zamaatmataa /13/ paapabhiirutvam asteyam amaatsaryam atRSNataa / naiHsaMgyaM guruzuzruuSaa manovaakkaayasaMyamaH /14/ ya evaMbhuutam aacaaram anutiSThanti maanavaaH / braahmaNyaM puSkalaM teSaaM nityam eva pravardhate /15/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.1-44.33 (44.16-23) te svamataasvaadalabdhavarNaacaaraa mahaujasaH / sarvazaastraavirodhena pavitriikRtamaanasaaH /16/ sajjanaabhimataaH praajnaaH puraaNaagamapaNDitaaH / giitagiitaagamaacaaraaH smRtikaraaH paThanti ca /17/ manvantareSu sarveSu caturyugavibhaagazaH / varNaazramaacaarakRtaM karma siddhyaty anuttamam /18/ saMsiddhaayaaM tu vaartaayaaM tatas teSaaM svayaM prabhuH / maryaadaaM sthaapayaam aasa yathaarabdhaaM parasparam /19/ ye vai parigRhiitaaras teSaaM sattvabalaadhikaaH / itareSaaM kSatatraaNaan?? sthaapayaam aasa kSatriyaan /20/ upatiSThanti ye taan vai yaacanto narmadaaH sadaa / satyabrahma sadaabhuutaM vadanto braahmaNaas tu te /21/ ye caanye 'py abalaas teSaaM vaizyakarmaNi saMsthitaaH / kiilaani naazayanti sma pRthivyaaM praag atandritaaH / vaizyaan eva tu taan aaha kiinaazaan vRttim aazritaan /22/ zocantaz ca dravantaz ca paricaryaasu ye naraaH / nistejaso 'lpaviiryaaz ca zuudraaMs taan abraviit tu saH /23/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.1-44.33 (44.24-27) braahmaNakSatriyavizaaM zuudraaNaaM ca parasparam / karmaaNi pravibhaktaani svabhaavaprabhavair guNaiH /24/ zamas tapo damaH zaucaM kSaantir aarjavam eva ca / jnaanaM vijnaanam aastikyaM brahmakarma svabhaavajam /25/ zaucaM tejo dhRtir daakSyaM yuddhe caapya palaayanam / daanam iizvarabhaavaz ca kSaatraM karma svabhaavajam /26/ kRSigorakSavaaNijyaM vaizyakarma svabhaavajam / paricaryaatmakaM karma zuudrasyaapi svabhaavajam /27/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.42.1-44.33 (44.28-33) yogas tapo dayaa daanaM satyaM dharmazrutir dhRNaa / jnaanaM vijnaanam aastikyam etad braahmaNalakSaNam /28/ zikhaa jnaanamayii yasya pavitraM ca tapomayam / braahmaNyaM puSkalaM tasya manuH svaayaMbhuvo 'braviit /29/ yatra vaa tatra vaa varNe uttamaadhamamadhyamaaH / nivRttaH paapakarmabhyo braahmaNaH sa vidhiiyate /30/ zuudro 'pi ziilasaMpanno braahmaNaad adhiko bhavet / braahmaNo vigataacaaraH zuudraad dhiinataro bhavet /31/ na suraaM saMdhayed yas tu aapaNeSu gRheSu ca / na vikriiNaati ca tathaa sachuudro hi sa ucyate /32/ yady ekaa sphuTam eva jaatir aparaa kRtyaat paraM bhedinii yad vaa vyaahRtir ekataam adhigataa yac caanyadharmaM yayau / ekaikaakhilabhaavabhedanidhanotpattisthitivyaapinii kiM naasau pratipattigocarapathaM yaayaad vibhaktyaa nRNaam /33/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.7.151-184 (151-158ab) yadaa prasRSTaa oSadhyo na prathantiiha yaaH punaH / tatas taasaaM ca vRttyarthe vaartopaayaM cakaara ha /151/ taasaaM svayaMbhuur bhagavaan hastasiddhiM svakarmajaam / tataH prabhRti cauSadhyaH kRSTapacyaas tu jajnire /152/ saMsiddhakaayo vaartaayaaM tatas taasaaM prajaapatiH / maryaadaaM sthaapayaam aasa yayaarakSat parasparam /153/ ye vai parigrahiitaaras taasaam aasan baliiyasaH / itareSaaM kRtatraaNaan sthaapayaam aasa kSatriyaan /154/ upatiSThanti taavanto yaavanto nirmitaas tathaa / satyaM buuta? yathaabhuutaM dhruvaM vo braahmaNaas tu taaH /155/ ye caanye hy abalaas teSaaM saMrakSaakarmaNi sthitaaH / kriitaani naazayanti sma pRthivyaaM te vyavasthitaaH /156/ vaizyaan ity eva taan aahuH kiinaazaan vRttisaadhakaan / sevantaz ca dravantaz ca paricaryaasu ye rataaH /157/ nistejaso 'lpaviiryaaz ca zuudraaMs taan abraviic ca saH / varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.7.151-184 (158cd-164ab) teSaaM karmaaNi dharmaamz ca brahmaa tu vyadadhaat prabhuH /158/ saMsthityaaM tu kRtaayaaM hi caaturvarNyasya tena vai / punaH prajaas tu taa mohaad dharmaM taM naanvapaalayan /159/ varNadharmaiz ca jiivantyo vyaruddhyanta parasparam / brahmaa buddhvaa tu tat sarvaM yaathaatathyena sa prabhuH /160/ kSatriyaaNaaM balaM daNDaM yuddham aajiivyam aadizat / yaajanaadhyaapane brahmaa tathaa daanapratigraham /161/ braahmaNaanaaM vibhus teSaaM karmaaNy etaany athaadizat / paazupaalyaM ca vaaNijyaM kRSiM caiva vizaaM dadau /162/ zilpaajiivabhRtaaM caiva zuudraaNaaM vyadadhaat punaH / saamaanyaani ca karmaaNi brahmakSatravizaaM punaH /163/ yajanaabhyaapane daanaM saamaanyaaniitareSu ca / varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.7.151-184 (164cd-168ab) karmaajiivaM tu vai dattvaa teSaam iha parasparam /164/ teSaaM lokaantare muurdhni sthaanaani vidadhe punaH / praajaapatyaM dvijaatiinaaM smRtaM sthaanaM kriyaavataam /165/ sthaanam aindraM kSatriyaaNaaM saMgraameSv apalaayinaam / vaizyaanaaM maarutaM sthaanaM svasvakarmopajiivinaam /166/ gaandharvaM zuudrajaatiinaaM paricarye ca tiSThataam / sthaany etaani varNaanaaM yogyaacaaravataaM sataam /167/ saMsthityaaM sukRtaayaaM vai caaturvarNyasya tasya tat / varNaas tu daNDabhayataH sve sve varNye vyavasthitaaH / varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.7.151-184 (168cd-173) tataH sthiteSu varNeSu sthaapayaam aasa hy aazramaan /168/ gRhastho brahmacaarii ca vaanaprastho yatis tathaa / aazramaaMz caturo hy etaan puurvavat sthaapayan prabhuH /169/ varNakarmaaNi ye ke cit teSaam iha caturbhavaH / kRtakarmakRtaavaasaa aazramaad upabhunjate /170/ brahmaa taan sthaapayaam aasa aazramaan bhraamataam ataH / nirdideza tatas teSaaM brahmaa dharmaan prabhaaSate /171/ prasthaanaani tu teSaaM ca yamaan saniyamaaMs tathaa / caturvarNaatmakaH puurvaM gRhasthasyaazramaH sthitaH /172/ trayaaNaam aazramaaNaaM ca vRttiyoniiti caiva hi / yathaakramaM ca vakSyaami vrataiz ca niyamais tathaa /173/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.7.151-184 (174-179ab) daaraagnayaz caatithaya iSTaaH zraaddhakriyaaH prajaaH / ity eSa vai gRhasthasya samaasaad dharmasaMgrahaH /174/ daNDii ca mekhalii caiva adhaHzaayii tathaajinii / guruzuzruuSaNaM bhaikSyaM vidyaarthii brahmacaariNaH /175/ ciirapatraajinaani syur vanamuulaphalauSadhaiH / ubhe saMdhye 'vagaahaz ca homaz caaraNyavaasinaam /176/ vipannamusale bhaikSyam asteyaM zaucam eva ca / apramaado 'vyavaayaz ca dayaa bhuuteSu ca kSamaa /177/ zravaNaM guruzuzruuSaa satyaM ca dazamaM smRtam / dazalakSaNako hy eSa dharmaH proktaH svayaMbhuvaa /178/ bhikSor vrataani pancaatra bhaikSyavedavrataani ca / varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.7.151-184 (179cd-182) aSTaaziitisahasraaNi RSiiNaam uurdhvaretasaam / smRtaM teSaaM tu yat sthaanaM tad eva guruvaasinaam /180/ saptarSiiNaaM tu yat sthaanaM smRtaM tad vai vanaukasaam / praajaapatyaM gRhasthaanaaM nyaasinaaM brahmaNaH kSayam /181/ yoginaam akRtaM sthaanaM taan aajitvaa na vidyate / sthaanaany aazramiNas taani brahmasthaanasthitaani tu /182/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.7.151-184 (183-184) catvaara eva panthaano devayaanaani nirmitaaH / panthaanaH pitRyaanaas tu smRtaaz catvaara eva te /183/ brahmaNaa lokatantreNa aadye manvantare puraa / panthaano devayaanaa ye teSaaM dvaaraM raviH smRtaH / tathaiva pitRyaanaanaaM candramaa dvaaram ucyate /184/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.2.29.55-92 (55-60) aarambhayajnaaH kSatraaz ca haviryajnaa vizas tathaa / paricaarayajnaaH zuudraas tu japayajnaa dvijottamaaH /55/ tadaa pramuditaa varNaas tretaayaaM dharmapaalitaaH / kriyaavantaH prajaavantaH samRddhaaH sukhinas tathaa /56/ braahmaNaan anuvartante kSatriyaaH kSatriyaan vizaH / vaizyaanuvartinaH zuudraah parasparam anuvrataaH /57/ zubhaaH pravRttayas teSaaM dharmaa varNaazramaas tathaa / saMkalpitena manasaa vaacoktena svakarmaNaa /58/ tretaayuge ca viphalaH karmaarambhaH prasidhyati / aayur medhaa balaM ruupam aarogyaM dharmaziilataa /59/ sarvasaadhaaraNaa hy ete tretaayaaM vai bhavanty uta / varNaazramavyavasthaanaM teSaaM brahmaa tadaakarot /60/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.2.29.55-92 (61-64) punaH prajaas tu taa mohaad dharmaas taan apy apaalayan / parasparavirodhena manuM taaH punar abhyayuH /61/ punaH svaayaMbhuvo dRSTvaa yaathaatathyaM prajaapatiH / dhyaatvaa tu zataruupaayaaM putrau sa udapaadayat /62/ priyavratottaanapaadau prathamau tau mahiikSitau / tataH prabhRti raajaana utpannaa daNDadhaariNaH /63/ prajaanaaM ranjanaac caiva raajaanas te 'bhavan nRpaaH / pracchannapaapaas tair ye ca na zakyaas tu naraadhipaiH /64/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.2.29.55-92 (65-68) dharmaraajaH smRtas teSaaM zaastaa vaivasvato yamaH / varNaanaaM pravibhaagaaz ca tretaayaaM saMprakiirtitaaH /65/ saMbhRtaac ca tadaa mantraa RSibhir brahmaNaH sutaiH / yajnaaH pravartitaaz caiva tadaa hy eva tu daivataiH /66/ yaamazukraarjitaiz caiva sarvasaadhanasaMbhRtaiH / saardhaM vizvabhujaa caiva devendreNa mahaujasaa /67/ svaayaMbhuve 'ntare devair yajnas taiH praak pravartitaH / satyaM japas tapo daanaM tretaayaaM dharma ucyate /68/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.2.29.55-92 (69-) tadaa dharmasahasraante 'hiMsaa darmaH pravartate / jaayante ca tadaa zuuraa aayuSmanto mahaabalaaH /69/ vyastadaNDaa mahaabhaagaa dharmiSThaa brahmavaadinaH / padmapatraayataakSaaz ca pRthuuraskaaH susaMhataaH /70/ siMhaatankaa mahaasattvaa mattamaatangagaaminaH / mahaadhanurdharaaz caiva tretaayaaM cakravartinaH /71/ sarvalakSaNasaMpuurNaa nyagrodhaparimaNDalaaH / nyagrodhau tu smRtau baahuu vyaamo nyagrodha ucyate / vyaamenaivocchrayo yasya sama uurdhvaM tu dehinaH / ... // varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.1-84.41 (83.1-9) zriibhagavaan uvaaca // dvijadevaarcanaM caiva karoti satataM gRhii / svadharmaacaraNaM caiva caaturvarNyaM ca nityazaH /1/ kurvanti gRhiNaam aazaaM sarve devaadayas tathaa / akRtvaatithipuujaaM ca gRhasthaz ca sadaazuciH /2/ pitaraH karmakaale caatithikaale ca devataaH / sarve gRhastham aayaanti nipaanam iva dhenavaH /3/ samaayaati prayatnena saayaahne kSudhito 'tithiH / puujaaM kRtvaaziSaM labdhvaa prayaati gRhaNo(>gRhiNo??) gRhaat /4/ akRtvaatithipuujaaM ca gRhii bhavati paatakii / trailokyajanitaM paapaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /5/ atithir yasya bhagnaazo gRhaat pratinivartate / pitaras tasya devaaz ca vahnayaz ca tathaiva ca /6/ niraazaaH pratigacchanti gRhiNo 'tithayo gRhaat / striighnair goghnaiH kRtaghnaiz ca braahmaNair gurutalpagaiH /7/ tulyadoSo bhavaty eva yenaatithir anarcitaH / svaatmanaH paatakaM dattvaa puNyam aadaaya gacchati /8/ tasmaat kRtvaa sarvasevaaM devaadiiMz ca zubhaazayaH / poSyaaNaaM bharaNaM kRtvaa pazcaad bhunkte sa dharmavit /9/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.1-84.41 (83.10-13) yasya maataa naasti bhaaryaa ca puMzcalii tathaa / araNyaM tena gantavyam araNyaad duHkhadaM gRham /10/ patiM dveSTi sadaa duSTaa viSatulyaM ca pazyati / dadaati tasmai naahaaraM bhartsanaM kurute sadaa /11/ puujitaM munitulyaM ca saa ca paapiiyasii param / satataM tRNavan matvaa nyakkaaraM kurute sadaa /12/ durvaakyavahninaa dagdho mRtatulyaz ca jiivati / yaavaj jiivanaparyantaM saMpraapya duSTavaMzajaam /13/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.1-84.41 (83.14-20) gRhiNiinaaM sadaacaaraM zruuyataaM tac chrutau zrutam / gRhiNii patibhaktaa ca devabraahmaNapuujitaa /14/ saa zuddhaa praatar utthaaya namaskRtya patiM suram / praangaNe mangalaM dadyaad gomayena jalena ca /15/ gRhakRtyaM ca kRtvaa ca snaatvaagatya gRhaM satii / suraM vipraM patiM natvaa puujayed gRhadevataam /16/ gRhakRtyaM sunirvartya bhojayitvaa patiM satii / atithiM puujayitvaa ca svayaM bhunkte sukhaM satii /17/ putraiz ca puujitas taataH ziSyaiz ca puujito guruH / aajnayaa kurute karma putraH ziSyaz ca bhRtyavat / na prerayed guruM taataM putraM ziSyaM ca karmasu / pitre ca gurave nityaM sarvasvaM ca samarpayet /19/ na kuryaan narabuddhiM ca gurau pitari saMtatam / kRtvaa ca narabuddhiM ca brahmahatyaaM labhed dhruvam /20/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.1-84.41 (83.21-23) maataraM puujayed bhaktyaa pituz caapy adhikaaM tathaa / maatuH paraM guruM caiva puujayed bhaktiyogataH /21/ pitaa maataa gurur bhaaryaa ziSyaH putraH sadaakSamaH / anaathaa bhaginii kanyaa nityaM poSyaa gurupriyaa /22/ evaM ca kathitaM taata sarveSaaM dharmam uttamam / striijaatir vaastavii zuddhaa taaz ca sarvaaH pativrataaH /23/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.1-84.41 (83.24-29ab) sarvaa jaatir ekavidhaa caadau sRSTaa ca brahmaNaa / taaH sarvaaH prakRter aMzaaH pavitraaH piNDitaadhikaaH /24/ kedaarakanyaazaapena sa hi dharmaH kSayaM gataH / tadaa kopena dhaatraa ca kRtyaa strii ca vinirmitaa /25/ kRtyaa strii trividhaa jaatir brahmaNaa nirmitaa puraa / uttamaa prathamaa saa ca madhyamaa caadhamaa vraja /26/ uttamaa patibhaktaa saa kiM cid dharmasamanvitaa / praaNaante 'pi na kurute taM jaaram ayaskaram /27/ puujayet saa yathaa kaantaM tathaa devadvijaatithiin / vrataani copavaasaaMz ca kurute sarvapuujanam /28/ guruNaa rakSitaa yatnaaj jaaraM ca na bhajed bhayaat / varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.1-84.41 (83.29cd-35) saa kRtrimaa madhyamaa ca yathaa kiM cit patiM bhajet /29/ sthaanaM naasti kSaNaM naasti naasti praarthitaa naraH / tena he nanda taasaaM ca satiitvam upajaayate /30/ adhamaa paramaa duSTaatyantaasadvaMzajaa tathaa / adharmaziilaa duHziilaa durmukhaa kalahaanvitaa /31/ patiM bhartsayate nityaM jaaraM ca sevate sadaa / duHkhaM dadaati kaantaaya viSatulyaM ca pazyati /32/ jaaradvaarm upaayena hanti kaantaM manoharam / dharmiSThaM ca variSThaM ca gariSThaM ca mahiitale /33/ kaamadevasamaM caapi jaaraM pazyati kaamataH zubhadRSTyaa kaTaakSeNa zazvat paapiiyasii mudaa /34/ suveSaM puruSaM dRSTvaa yuvaanaM ratizuurakam / yoniH klidyati naariiNaaM kaaminiinaaM nirantaram /35/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.1-84.41 (83.36-40) dadaati bhartre naahaaraM viSoktiM vakti saMtatam / adharmaM cintayec chazvaj jaaraM ca paramaM mudaa /36/ gurubhir bhartsitaa saa ca rakSitaa ca zatena ca / tathaapi jaaraM kurute naapi saadhyaa nRpair api /37/ naasti yasyaaH priyaM kiM cit sarvaM kaaryavazena ca / gaagas tRNam ivaaraNye praarthayanti navaM navam /38/ vidyudaabhaa jale rekhaa tasyaaH priitis tathaiva ca / adharmayuktaa satataM kapaTaM vakti nizcitam /39/ vrate tapasi dharme ca na mano gRhakarmaNi / na gurau na ca deveSu jaare snigdhaM ca cancalam /40/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.1-84.41 (83.41-46) striijaatitrividhaanaaM ca kathaa ca kathitaa mayaa / bhaktaanaaM trividhaanaaM ca lakSaNaM zruuyataam iti /41/ tRNazayyaarato bhakto mannaamaguNakiirtiSu / mano nivezayet tyaktvaa saMsaarasukhakaaraNam /42/ dhyaayate matpadabjaM ca puujayed bhaktibhaavataH / ahaitukiiM tasya devaaH saMkalparahitasya ca /43/ sarvasiddhiM na vaanchanti te 'Nimaadikam iipsitam / brahmatvam amaratvaM vaa suratvaM sukhakaaraNam /44/ daasyaM vinaa na hiicchanti saalokyaadicatuSTayam / naiva nirvaaNamuktiM ca sudhaapaanam abhiipsitam /45/ vaanchanti nizcalaaM bhaktiM madiiyaam atulaam api / striipuMvibhedo naasty eva sarvajiiveSu bhinnataa /46/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.1-84.41 (83.47-53) teSaaM siddhezvaraaNaaM ca pravaraaNaaM vrajezvara / kSutpipaasaadikaM nidraalobhamohaadikaM ripum /47/ tyaktvaa divaanizaM maaM ca dhyaayante ca digambaraaH / sa madbhaktatamo nanda zruuyataaM madhyaadikam /48/ naasaktaH karmasu gRhii puurvapraaktanataH zuciH / karoti satataM karma puurvakarmanikRntanam /49/ na karoty aparaM yatnaat saMkalparahitaH sa ca / sarvaM kRSNasya yat kiM cin naahaM kartaa ca karmaNaH /50/ karmaNaa manasaa vaacaa satataM cintayed iti / nyuuyabhaktaz ca tannyuunaH sa ca praakRtikaH zrutau /51/ yamaM vaa yamaduutaM vaa svapne 'pi na ca pazyati / puruSaaNaaM sahasraM ca puurvabhaktaH samuddharet /52/ puMsaaM zataM madhyamaz ca tac caturthaM praakRtaH / bhaktaz ca trividhas taata kathitaz ca tavaajnayaa /53/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.1-84.41 (83.54-59) brahmaaNDaracanaakhyaanaM zruuyataaM saavadhaanataH / brahmaaNDaracanaarthaM ca bhaktaa jaananti yatnataH /54/ munayaz ca suraaH santaH kiM cij jaananti duHkhataH / jaanaami vizvaM sarvaarthaM brahmaananto mahezvaraH /55/ dharmaH sanatkumaaraz ca naranaaraayaNaav RSii / kapilaz ca gaNezaz ca durgaa lakSmiiH sarasvatii /56/ vedaz ca vedamaataa ca sarvajnaa raadhikaa svayam / ete jaananti vizvaarthaM naanyo jaanaati kaz ca na /57/ vaiSamyaatha ca sudhiyaH sarve vijnaatum akSamaaH / nityaakaazo yathaatmaa ca tathaa nityaadizo daza /58/ yathaa nityaa ca prakRtis tathaiva vizvagolakaH / golokaz ca yathaa nityas tathaa vaikuNTha eva ca /59/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.1-84.41 (83.60-) ekadaa mayi goloke raase nityaM prakurvati / aavirbhuutaa ca vaamaangaad baalaa SoDazavaarSikii /60/ zvetacampakavarNaabhaa zaraccandrasamaprabhaa / atiiva sundarii raamaa ramaNiinaaM rapaavaraa /61/ iiSad dhaasya prasannaasyaa komalaangii manoharaa / vahnizuddhaaMzukaadhaanaa ratnaabharaNabhuuSitaa /62/ yathaa jaladapanktiz ca balaakaabhir vibhuuSitaa / sinduurabindunaa caarucandracandanabindubhiH /63/ kastuuriibindubhiH saadha siimantaadhaHsthalojjvalaa / amuulyaratnanirmaaNasusnigdhakiraNojjvalaa /64/ ratnakuNDalayugmena gaNDasthalasamujjvalaa / kunkumaalaktakastuuriicaarucandanapatrakaiH /65/ ... varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.1-84.41 (84.1-8ab) nanda uvaaca // varNaanaaM ca caturNaaM ca bhakSyaabhakSyaM ca saampratam / vipaakaM karmaNaaM caiva sarveSaaM praaNinaam api /1/ kathayasva mahaabhaaga kaaraNaanaaM ca kaaraNam / tvatto 'nyaM kaM ca pRcchaami nitaantaM santam iizvaram /2/ zriibhagavaan uvaaca // bhakSyaabhakSyaM caturNaaM ca varNaanaaM ca yathocitam / vedoktaM zruuyataaM taata saavadhaanaM nizaamaya /3/ ayaspaatre payaHpaanaM gavyaM siddhaannam eva ca / bhraSTraadikaM madhu guDaM naalikerodakaM tathaa /4/ phalaM muulaM ca yat kiJ cid abhakSyaM manur abraviit / dagdhaannaM taptasauviiram abhakSyaM brahmanirmitam /5/ naalikerodakaM kaaMsye taamrapaatre sthitaM madhu / gavyaM ca taamrapaatrasthaM sarvaM madyaM ghRtaM vinaa /6/ taamrapaatre payaHpaanam ucchiSTaM ghRtabhojanam / dugdhaM salavaNaM caiva sadyogomaaMsabhakSaNam /7/ abhakSyaM madhumizraM ca ghRtaM tailaM guDaM tathaa / varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.1-84.41 (84.8cd-13) aardrakaM guNasaMyuktam abhakSyaM zrutisaMmatam /8/ piitazeSajalaM caiva maaghe ca muulakaM tathaa / japaadikaM ca zayane sadaa praajnaH parityajet /9/ dvirbhojanaM ca divase saMdhyayor bhojanaM tathaa / bhakSyaM ca raatrizeSe ca dhruvaM praajnaH parityajet /10/ paaniiyaM paayasaM cuurNaM ghRtaM lavaNam eva ca / svastikaM guDakaM caiva kSiiraM takraM tathaa madhu /11/ hastaad dhastagRhiitaM ca sadyogomaaMsam eva ca / karpuuraM raupyapaatrastham abhakSyaM zrutisaMmatam /12/ pariveSaNakaarii ced bhoktaaraM spRzate yadi / abhakSyaM ca tadannaM ca sarveSaam eva saMmatam /13/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.1-84.41 (84.14-19) nakulaanaaM gaNDakaanaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca pakSiNaam / sarpaaNaaM suukaraaNaaM ca gardabhaanaaM vizeSataH /14/ maarjaaraaNaaM sRgaalaanaaM kukkuTaanaaM vrajezvara / vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/ jalaukasaaM ca nakraaNaaM godhikaanaaM tathaiva ca / maNDuukaanaaM karkaTiinaaM cuncukaanaaM ca nizcitam /16/ gavaaM ca camariiNaaM ca na kalau maaMsabhakSaNam / hastinaaM ghoTakaanaaM ca nRNaam ca rakSasaam /17/ daMzaz ca mazakaz caiva makSikaa ca pipiilikaa / anyeSaaM ca niSiddhaanaaM loke vede vrajezvara /18/ vaanaraaNaaM bhallukaanaaM zarabhaaNaaM tathaiva ca niSiddhaM mRganaabhiinaaM gardabhaanaaM ca maaMsakam /19/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.1-84.41 (84.20-24) abhakSyaM mahiSiiNaaM ca dugdhaM dadhi ghRtaM tathaa / svastikaM ca tathaa tatra vipraaNaaM navaniitakam /20/ maaMsam uccaiHzravasakaM tasya dugdhaadikaM tathaa / varNaanaaM ca caturNaaM caapy abhakSyaM ca zrutau zrutam /21/ abhakSyam aardrakaM caiva sarveSaaM ca raver dine / paryuSitaM jalaM caannaM vipraaNaaM dugdham eva ca /22/ varNaanaaM ca caturNaaM caapy aviiraannasya bhakSaNam / tadannaM ca suraatulyaM gomaaMsadhikam eva ca /23/ aviiraannaM ca yo bhunkte braahmaNo jnaanadurbalaH / pitRdevaarcanaM tasya niSphalaM manur abraviit /24/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.1-84.41 (84.25-29) braahmaNaanaaM vaiSNavaanaam abhakSyaM maatsyam eva ca / itareSaam abhakSyaM ca pancaparvasu nizcitam /25/ pitRdevaavazeSe ca bhakSyaM maaMsaM na duuSitam / pancaparvasu tyaajyaM ca sarveSaaM manur abraviit /26/ asaMskRtaM ca lavaNaM tailaM caabhakSyam eva ca / bhakSyaM pavitraM sarveSaaM vyanjanaM vahnisaMskRtam /27/ ekahaste ghRtaM toyam abhakSyaM sarvasaMmatam / aavilaM mRmiyuktaM caaparizuddhaM ca nirmalam /28/ abhakSyaM braahmaNaanaaM ca vaiSNavaanaaM vizeSataH / anivedyaM harer eva yatiinaaM brahmacaariNaam /29/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.1-84.41 (84.30-33) pipiilikaamizritaM ca madhu gavyaM guDaM tathaa / yat kiM cid vastu vaa taata na bhakSyaM ca zrutau zrutam /30/ pakSibhakSyaM kiiTabhakSyaM zuddhaM pakvaphalaM tathaa / kaakabhakSyam abhakSyaM ca sarveSaaM dravyam eva ca /31/ ghRtapakvaM tailapakvaM miSTaannaM zuudrasaMskRtam / abhakSyaM braahmaNaanaaM ca zuudrabhakSyaM ca piiThakam /32/ sarveSaam azuciinaaM ca jalam annaM parityajet / aazaucaantaat paradine zuddham eva na zaMzayaH /33/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.1-84.41 (84.34-41) vipaakaM karmaNaam eva duSkaraM zrutisaMmatam / bhakSyaabhakSyaM ca kathitaM yathaajnaanaM vrajezvara /34/ kramaac caturSu vedeSu coktaM matacatuSTayam / sarveSaaM saarabhuutaM ca kathayaami pitaH zRNu /35/ naabhuktaM kSiiyate karma kalpakoTizatair api / avazyam eva bhoktavyaM kRtaM karma zubhaazubham /36/ tiirthaanaaM ca suraaNaaM ca sahaayyo na nRNaam api / kiM cid bhavati saahaayyaM kaayavyuuhena sarvataH /37/ ... varNaazramadharma vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.24-3.28 (2.24-28) sasarja braahmaNaan vaktraat kSatriyaaMz ca bhujaad vibhuH / vaizyaan uurudvayaad devaH paadaac chuudraan pitaamahaH /24/ yajnaniSpattaye brahmaa zuudravarjaM sasarja ha / guptaye sarvadevaanaaM tebhyo yajno hi nirbabhau /25/ Rco yajuuMSi saamaani tathaivaatharvaNaani ca / brahmaNaH sahajaM ruupaM nityaiSaa zaktir avyayaa /26/ anaadinidhanaa divyaa vaag utsRSTaa svayaMbhuvaa / aadau vedamayii bhuutaa yataH sarvaa pravRttayaH /27/ ato 'nyaani tu zaastraaNi pRthivyaaM yaani kaani cit / na teSu ramate dhiiraH paaSaNDii tena jaayate /28/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.24-3.28 (2.29-34) vedaarthavittamaiH kaaryaM yat smRtaM munibhiH puraa / sa jneyaH paramo dharmo naanyazaastreSu saMsthitaH /29/ yaa vedabaahyaaH smRtayo yaaz ca kaaz ca kudRSTayaH / sarvaas taa niSphalaaH pretya tamoniSThaa hi taaH smRtaaH /30/ puurvakalpe prajaa jaataaH sarvabaadhaavivarjitaaH / zuddhaantaHkaraNaaH sarvaaH svadharmanirataaH sadaa /31/ tataH kaalavazaat taasaaM raagadveSaadiko 'bhavat / adharmo munizaarduulaaH svadharmapratibandhakaH /32/ tataH saa sahajaa siddhis taasaaM naatiiva jaayate / rajomaatraatmikaas taasaaM siddhayo 'nyaas tadaabhavat /33/ taasu kSiiNaasv azeSaasu kaalayogena taaH punaH / vaartopaayaM punaz cakrur hastasiddhiM ca karmajaam / tatas taasaaM vibhur brahmaa karmaajiivam akalpayat /34/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.24-3.28 (2.35-38) svaayaMbhuvo manuH puurvaM dharmaan provaaca dharmadRk / saakSaat prajaapater muurtir nisRSTaa brahmaNaa dvijaaH / bhRgvaadayas tadvadanaac chrutvaa dharmaan athocire /35/ yajanaM yaajanaM daanaM braahmaNasya pratigraham / adhyaapanaM caadhyayanaM SaT karmaaNi dvijottamaaH /36/ daanam adhyayanaM yajno dharmaH kSatriyavaizyayoH / daNDo yuddhaM kSatriyasya kRSir vaizyasya zasyate /37/ zuzruuSaiva dvijaatiinaaM zuudraaNaaM dharmasaadhanam / kaarukarma tathaajiivaH paakayajno 'pi dharmataH /38/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.24-3.28 (2.39-44) tataH sthiteSu varNeSu sthaapayaam aasa caazramaan / gRhasthaM ca vanasthaM ca bhikSukaM brahmacaariNam /39/ agnayo 'tithizuzruuSaa yajno daanaM suraarcanam / gRhasthasya samaasena dharmo 'yaM munipuMgavaaH /40/ homo muulaphalaazitvaM svaadhyaayas tapa eva ca / saMvibhaago yathaanyaayaM dharmo 'yaM vanavaasinaam /41/ bhaikSaazanaM ca maunitvaM tapo dhyaanaM vizeSataH / saMyagjnaanaM ca vairaagyaM dharmo 'yaM bhikSuke mataH /42/ bhikSaacaryaa ca zuzruuSaa guroH svaadhyaaya eva ca / saMdhyaakarmaagnikaaryaM ca dharmo 'yaM brahmacaariNaam /43/ brahmacaarivanasthaanaaM bhikSukaaNaaM dvijottamaaH / saadhaaraNaM brahmacaryaM provaaca kamalodbhavaH /44/ varNaazramadharma contents. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.24-3.28: 2.24 cretation of the four varNas by brahmaa, 2.25 creation of yajna, 2.26-27 creation of the four vedas, 2.28 creation of other zaastras, 2.29-30 the true dharma, 2.31-34 decline of dharma, 2.35 tradition of dharma, 2.36 SaTkarma of the braahmaNas, 2.37 dharma of the kSatriyas and the vaizyas, 2.38 dharma of the zuudras, 2.39 an enumeration of the four varNas, 2.40-44 brief description of dharma of the four aazramas, kuurma puraaNa 1.2.443-44 bhikSaacaryaa ca zuzruuSaa guroH svaadhyaaya eva ca / saMdhyaakarmaagnikaaryaM ca dharmo 'yaM brahmacaariNaam /43/ brahmacaarivanasthaanaaM bhikSukaaNaaM dvijottamaaH / saadhaaraNaM brahmacaryaM provaaca kamalodbhavaH /44/ (varNaazramadharma) varNaazramadharma vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.24-3.28 (2.45-50) RtukaalaabhigaamitvaM svadaareSu na caanyataH / parvavarjaM gRhasthasya brahmacaryam udaahRtam /45/ aagarbhasaMbhavaad aadyaat kaaryaM tenaapramaadataH / akurvaaNas tu viprendraa bhruuNahaa tu prajaayate /46/ vedaabhyaaso 'nvhaM zaktyaa zraaddhaM caatithipuujanam / gRhasthasya paro dharmo devataabhyarcanaM tathaa /47/ vaivaahyam agnim indhiita saayaM praatar yathaavidhi / dezaantaragato vaatha mRtapatniika eva vaa /48/ trayaaNaam aazramaaNaaM tu gRhastho yonir ucyate / anye tam upajiivanti tasmaac chreyaan gRhaazramii /49/ aikaazramyaM gRhasthasya trayaaNaaM zrutidarzanaat / tasmaad gaarhasthayam evaikaM vijneyaM dharmasaadhanam /50/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.24-3.28 (2.51-55) parityajed arthakaamau yau syaataaM dharmavarjitau / sarvalokaviruddhaM ca dharma apy aacaren na tu /51/ dharmaat saMjaayate hy artho dharmaat kaamo 'bhijaayate / dharma evaapavargaaya tasmaad dharmaM samaazrayet /52/ dharmaz caarthaz ca kaamaz ca trivargas triguNo mataH / sattvaM rajas tamaz ceti tasmaad dharmaM samaazrayet /53/ uurdhvaM gacchanti sattvasthaa madhye tiSThanti raajasaaH / jaghanyaguNavRttisthaa adho gacchanti taamasaaH /54/ yasmin dharmasamaayuktaav arthakaamau vyavasthitau / iha loke sukhii bhuutvaa pretyaanantyaaya kalpate /55/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.24-3.28 (2.56-58) dharmaat saMjaayate mokSo hy arthaat kaamo 'bhijaayate / evaM saadhanasaadhyatvaM caaturvidhye pradarzitam /56/ ya evaM veda dharmaarthakaamamokSasya maanavaH / maahaatmyaM caanutiSTheta sa caanantyaaya kalpate /57/ tasmaad arthaM ca kaamaM ca tyaktvaa dharmaM samaazrayet / dharmaat saMjaayate sarvam ity aahur brahmavaadinaH /58/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.24-3.28 (2.59-62) dharmeNa dhaaryate sarvaM jagat sthaavarajangamam / anaadinidhanaa zaktiH saiSaa braahmii dvijottamaaH /59/ karmaNaa praapyate dharmo jnaanena ca na saMzayaH / tasmaaj jnaanena sahitaM karmayogaM samaacaret /60/ pravRttaM ca nivRttaM ca dvividhaM karma vaidikam / jnaanapuurvaM nivRttaM syaat pravRttaM yad ato 'nyathaa /61/ nivRttaM sevamaanas tu yaati tat paramaM padam / tasmaan nivRttaM saMsevyam anyathaa saMsaret punaH /62/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.24-3.28 (2.63-67) kSamaa damo dayaa daanam alobhas tyaaga eva ca / aarjavaM caanasuuyaa ca tiirthaanusaraNaM tathaa /63/ satyaM saMtoSa aastikyaM zraddhaa cendriyanigrahaH / devataabhyarcanaM puujaa braahmaNaanaaM vizeSataH /65/ saamaasikam imaM dharmaM caaturvarNye 'braviin manuH /65/ praajaapatyaM braahmaNaanaaM smRtaM sthaanaM kriyaavataam / sthaanam aindraM kSatriyaaNaaM saMgraameSv apalaayinaam /66/ vaizyaanaaM maarutaM sthaanaM svadharman anuvartataam / gaandharvaM zuudrajaatiinaaM paricaareNa vartataam /67/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.24-3.28 (2.68-71) aSTaaziitisahasraaNaam RSiiNaam uurdhvaretasaam / smRtaM teSaaM tu yat sthaanaM tad eva guruvaasinaam /68/ saptarSiiNaaM tu yat sthaanaM smRtaM tad vai vanaukasaam / praajaapatyaM gRhasthaanaaM sthaanam uktaM svayaMbhuvaa /69/ yatiinaaM yatacittaanaaM nyaasinaam uurdhvaretasaam / hairaNyagarbhaM tat sthaanaM yasmaan naavartate punaH /70/ yoginaam amRtaM sthaanaM vyomaakhyaM paramaakSaram / aanandam aizvaraM dhaama saa kaaSThaa saa paraagatiH /71/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.24-3.28 (2.72-76) RSaya uucuH // bhagavan devataarighna hiraNyaakSaniSuudana / catvaaro hy aazramaaH proktaa yoginaam eka ucyate /72/ zriikuurma uvaaca // sarvakarmaaNi saMnyasya samaadhim acalaM zritaH / ya aaste nizcalo yogii sa saMnyaasii na pancamaH /73/ sarveSaam aazramaaNaaM tu dvaividhyaM zrutidarzitam / brahmacaary upakurvaaNo naiSThiko brahmatatpara /74/ yo 'dhiitya vidhivad vedaan gRhasthaazramam aavrajet / upakurvaaNako jenyo naiSThiko maraNaantikaH /75/ udaasiinaH saadhakaz ca gRhastho dvividho bhavet / kuTumbabharaNe yattaH saadhako 'sau gRhii bhavet /76/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.24-3.28 (2.77-82) RNaani triiNy apaakRtya tyaktvaa bhaaryaadhanaadikam / ekaakii yas tu vicared udaasiinaH sa maukSikaH /77/ tapas tapyati yo 'raNye yajed devaan juhoti ca / svaadhyaaye caiva nirato vanasthas taapaso mataH /78/ tapasaa karSito 'tyarthaM yas tu dhyaanaparo bhavet / saaMnyaasikaH sa vijneyo vaanaprasthaazrame sthitaH /79/ yogaabhyaasarato nityam aarurukSur jitendriyaH / jnaanaaya vartate bhikSuH procyate paarameSThikaH /80/ yas tv aatmaratir eva syaan nityatRpto mahaamuniH / samyag darzanasaMpannaH sa yogii bhikSur ucyate /81/ jnaanasaMnyaasinaH ke cid vedasaMnyaasino 'pare / karmasaMnyaasinaH ke cit trividhaaH paarameSThikaaH /82/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.24-3.28 (2.83-85) yogii ca trividho jneyo bhautikaH saaMkhya eva ca / tRtiiyo 'tyaazramii prokto yogam uttamam aasthitaH /83/ prathamaa bhaavanaa puurve saaMkhye tv akSarabhaavanaa / tRtiiye caantimaa proktaa bhaavanaa paaramezvarii /84/ tasmaad etad vijaaniidhvam aazramaaNaaM catuSTayam / sarveSu vedazaastreSu pancamo nopapadyate /85/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.24-3.28 (2.86-90) evaM varNaazramaan sRSTvaa devadevo niranjanaH / dakSaadiin praaha vizvaatmaa sRjadhvaM vividhaaH prajaaH /86/ brahmaNo vacanaad putraa dakSaadyaa munisattamaaH / asRjanta prajaa sarvaa devamaanuSapuurvikaaH /87/ ity eSabhagavaan brahmaa sraSTRtve sa vyavasthitaH / ahaM vai paalayaamiidaM saMhariSyati zuulabhRt /88/ tisras tu muurtayaH proktaa brahmaviSNumahezvaraaH / rajaHsattvatamoyogaat parasya paramaatmanaH /89/ anyonyam anuraktaas te hy anyonyam upajiivinaH / anyonyaM praNataaz caiva liilayaa paramezvaraaH /90/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.24-3.28 (2.91-) <204> varNaazramadharma contents. naarada puraaNa 1.24.1-27.106 varNaazramadharma contents. saura puraaNa 17.1-63: 1-4 introduction, 5 four varNas, 6 four aazramas, 7 daNDadhaaraNa for the four aazramas, 8-40 brahmacaaridharma (8 his appearance, 9ab bhikSaa, 9cd-10ab agnikaarya, 10cd devataabhyarcana, 11-14ab abhivaadana, 14cd-16ab bhikSaa, 16cd-19ab bhojana, 19cd-20 aacamana, 21-23 angasparzana, 24-28 zaucavidhi, 29 recommended conducts, 30-32 things to be avoided, 33 gurusevaa, 34-39 adhyayana, 40 samaavartana), 41-44 vivaaha, gRhasthadharma 45-63 (45-47 his paraphernalia, 48-49ab RtusaMgamana, 49cd-54a daily duties, 54b-55ab saadhus 55cd-58ab definition of the sadaacaara, 58cd-59 places to be avoided, 60-61 mentalities, 62-63 to be zaiva bhakta). varNaazramadharma vidhi. saura puraaNa 17.1-63 (1-6) RSaya uucuH // yad uktaM bhavataa suuta naiSkalaM jnaanam uttamam / zrutaM caakhilam asmaabhir manaaMsi hRSitaani naH /1/ bhaktiz ca zaazvate zaMbhau jaataasmaakaM hi zaazvatii / varNaazramaacaaravidhim idaaniiM bruuhi tattvataH /2/ suuta uvaaca // caturnaam api varNaanaaM vidhiM vakSyaami suvrataaH / yad uktaM bhaanunaa puurvaM manave parameSThine /3/ yena vizvezvaraH zaMbhuH karmayogarataiH sadaa / aaraadhyate na caanyena ity eSaa vaidikii zrutiH /4/ braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaizyaz caturthaH zuudra ucyate / varNaaz catvaara evaite traya aadyaa dvijaaH smRtaaH /5/ gRhastho brahmacaarii ca vaanaprastho yatis tathaa / catvaaraz caazramaas teSaaM pancamo nopapadyate /6/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. saura puraaNa 17.1-63 (7-14ab) sarveSaam aazramaaNaaM ca vihitaM daNDadhaaraNam / na daNDena vinaa kaz cid aazramiiti nigadyate /7/ brahmacaarii bhaved daNDii kRSNaadijadharas tathaa / mekhalii ca tathaa muNDii zikhii vaa yadi vaa jaTii /8/ bhikSaahaareNa satataM vartanaM tasya suvrataaH / agnikaaryaM tathaa kuryaat saayaM praatar yathaavidhi /9/ agnikaaryaparityaagii patitaH sarvakarmasu / snaatvaa saMtarpya devaadiin devataabhyarcanaM tataH /10/ abhivaadanaziilaH syaad vRddheSu ca yathaakramam / kRte 'bhivaadane kuryaan naiva pratyabhivaadanam /11/ karoti naabhivaadyo 'sau yathaa zuudras tathaiva saH / aadhyaatmikaM vaidikaM vaa tathaa laukikam eva vaa /12/ aadadiita guror yasmaat taM puurvam abhivaadayet / asaav aham iti bruuyaat pratyutthaaya yaviiyasaH /13/ naabhivaadyaas tu vipreNa kSatriyaadyaaH kathaM cana / varNaazramadharma vidhi. saura puraaNa 17.1-63 (14cd-20) ziSTaanaaM ca gRhaan nityaM bhikSaam aahRtya suvrataH /14/ nivedya gurave 'zniiyaad vaagyatas tadanujnayaa / bhaikSeNa vartanaM nityaM naikaannaadii vratii bhavet /15/ upavaasasamaa bhikSaa proktaa vai brahmacaariNaam / anaarogyam anaayuSyam asvargyaM caatibhojanam /16/ apuNyaM lokavidviSTaM tasmaat tat parivarjayet / praaGmukho 'nnaadi bhunjiita suuryaabhimukha eva vaa /17/ naadyaad udaGmukho nityaM vidhir eSa sanaatanaH / paadau prakSaalya vidhivad aacamya prayato dvijaH /18/ bhunjiita maunii satataM smared devaM sadaazivam / sopaanatko jalastho vaa noSNiiSii caacamed budhaH /19/ na caiva varSadhaaraabhir na tiSThan pralapan na ca / praazniiyaat trir apaH puurvaM braahmeNa prayato dvijaH /20/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. saura puraaNa 17.1-63 (21-28) saMvRtaanguSThamuulena mukhaM caivam upaspRzet / anguSThaanaamikaabhyaaM ca saMspRzen nayanadvayam /21/ anguSThatarjaniibhyaaM ca saMspRzen naasikaapuTe / kaniSThaanguSThayogena spRzec chrotrayugaM dvijaH /22/ sarvaabhir anguliibhiz ca hRdayaM ca talena vaa / saMspRzed vai ziras tadvad anguSThenaathavaa dvayam /23/ vinyasya dakSiNe karNe brahmasuutram udaGmukhaH / divaa muutrapuriiSe ca zarvaryaaM dakSiNaamukhaH /24/ aacchaadya parNair vasudhaaM tRNair vaa maunasaMyutaH / ziraH praavRtya viprendraa naanyatha ca kadaa cana /25/ pathi goSThe nadiitiire chaayaayaaM kuupasaMnidhau / tuSaangaarakapaaleSu na kSetre na catuSpathe /26/ nodyaane na zmazaane ca na pazyaMs taarakaadikaan / na caivaabhimukhaH striiNaaM gurubraahmaNayor gavaam /27/ zaucaM pazcaat prakurviita gandhalepakSayaavidhi / aantaraM manasaH zuddhir yathaa bhavati tad dvijaaH /28/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. saura puraaNa 17.1-63 (29-33) jitendriyaH syaat satataM vazyaatmaakrodhanaH zuciH / prayunjiita sadaa vaacaM madhuraaM hitabhaaSiNiim /29/ paropaghaataM paizunyaM kaamaM lobhaM tathaiva ca / dyuutaM janapariivaadaM striikSvelyaalambhanaM tathaa /30/ gandhamaalyaM rasaM chattraM varjayed dantadhaavanam / sarvaM paryuSitaM varjyaM kRtaM ca lavaNaM tathaa /31/ malaapakarSaNaM snaanaM zuudraadyair abhibhaaSaNam / guror avajnaaM satataM brahmacaari vivarjayet /32/ udakumbhaM sumanaso gozakRnmRttikaaM kuzaan / gurvartham aaharen nityaM bhaikSaM caaharahaz caret /33/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. saura puraaNa 17.1-63 (34-40) aacamya saMyato nityam adhiiyiita hy udaGmukhaH / upasaMgRhya tatpaadau viikSamaaNo guror mukham /34/ sarveSaam eva bhuutaanaaM vedaz cakSuH sanaatanam / vedaH zreyaskaraH puMsaaM naanya ity abraviid raviH /35/ anadhiitya dvijo yas tu zaastraaNi subahuuny api / zRNoti braahmaNo naasau narakaaNi prapadyate /36/ naadhiitavidyo yo vipra aacaareSu pravartate / naacaaraphalam aapnoti yathaa zuudras tathaiva saH /37/ nityaM naimittikaM kaamyaM yac caanyat karma vaidikam / anadhiitasya viprasya sarvaM bhavati niSphalam /38/ anadhiitasya viprasya putro vaadhyayanaanvitaH / zuudraputraH sa vijneyo na vedaphalam aznute /39/ vedaM vedau tathaa vedaan vedaaMz ca caturo dvijaaH / adhiitya gurave dattvaa dakSiNaaM ca bhaved gRhii /40/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. saura puraaNa 17.1-63 (41-47) ruupalakSaNasaMyuktaaM kanyaam udvaahayet tataH / amaatRgotraprabhavaam asamaanaarSagotrajaam /41/ maatRtaH pancamaad uurdhvaM pitRtaH saptamaat tathaa / agotrakulasaMpannaaM rogahiinaaM suruupiNiim /42/ maatRtaH pancamaad arvaak pitRtaH saptamaat tathaa / kanyaaM vivaahayed yas tu gurutalpii bhaved dhi saH /43/ braahmeNaiva vivaahena daivenaapi tathaiva ca / aarSaM vai ke cid icchanti dharmakaaryeSu garhitam /44/ dhaarayed vaiNaviiM yaSTim antarvaasas tathottaram / yajnopaviitadvitayaM sodakaM ca kamaNDalum /45/ chatraM coSNiiSam amalaM paaduke vaapy upaanahau / raukme ca kuNDale nityaM kRttakezanakhaH zuciH /46/ zuklaambaradharo nityaM sugandhaH priyadarzanaH / na jiirNamalavadvaasaa bhaved vai vibhave sati /47/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. saura puraaNa 17.1-63 (48-54ab) Rtugaamii bhaved vipro niSiddhatithivarjitaH / SaSThyaSTamyau pancadaziim amaavaasyaaM caturdaziim /48/ brahmacaarii bhaven nityaM janmarkSe ca vizeSataH / aadadiitaavasathyaagniM juhuyaaj jaatavedasam /49/ vedoditaM svakaM karma nityaM kuryaad atandritaH / akurvaaNaH pataty aazu nirayaan atibhiiSaNaan /50/ kuryaad gRhyaaNi karmaaNi saMdhyopaasanam eva ca / sakhyaM saamaadhikaiH kuryaad upeyaad iizvaraM sadaa /51/ paapaM na guuhed vidvaan na dharmaM khyaapayet kva cit / vayasaH karmaNo 'rthasya zrutasyaabhijanasya ca /52/ veSavaan buddhisaadRzyam aacaran vicaaret sadaa / zrutismRtyuditaH samyak saadhibhir yaz ca sevitaH /53/ tam aacaaraM niSeveta saadhuun vakSyaami saaMprataM / varNaazramadharma vidhi. saura puraaNa 17.1-63 (54cd-59) gangaayamunayor madhye madhyadezaH prakiirtitaH /54/ tatrotpannaa dvijaa ye vai saadhavas te prakiirtitaaH / yas tair anusThito dharmaH zrutismRtyoz ca saMgataH /55/ sadaacaaraH sa vai prokto devadevena zaMbhunaa / kurukSetraaz ca matsyaaz ca paancaalaaH zuurasenajaaH /56/ ete dezaaH puNyadezaaH sarve caanye ca ninditaaH / dezeSv eteSu nivased braahmaNair dharmakaankSibhiH /57/ atraiva dRzyate dharmo naanyatrety abraviid raviH / angavangakalingaaMz ca sauraaSTraM gurjaraM tathaa /58/ aabhiiraM kaunkaNaM caiva draaviDaM dakSiNaapatham / andhram ca maagadhaM caiva dezaan etaamz ca varjayet /59/ varNaazramadharma vidhi. saura puraaNa 17.1-63 (60-63) nityaM svaadhyaayaziilaH syaat pancayajnaparaayaNaH / zaanto daanto jitakrodho lobhamohavivarjitaH /60/ saavitriijaapy anirataH zivabhaktiparaayaNaH / zraaddhakRd daananirataH kSamaayukto dayaalukaH /61/ gRhasthas tu samaakhyaato na gRheNa gRhii bhavet / na zariiraM vinaa devaH puujyate girijaapatiH /62/ brahmacaarii gRhastho vaa vaanaprastho 'thavaa yatiH / zivabhaktiyutaM karma kurvan mucyeta bandhanaat /63/ varNabhakta varNabhakta is given to suurya from the day of bhaadrapada zukla saptamii in the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.11ab, 14-17 zuklapakSe tu saptamyaaM maasi bhaadrapade hara / ... /11/ ... zaalyodanaM khaNDamizraN vajraM vajrasamanvitam / varNabhaktaM prayacched yo bhaaskaraaya dine dine /14/ aaruuDhaH sa vimaanaM tu jvaalaamaalaakulaM zubham / gacchen mama puraM deva stuuyamaano maharSibhiH /15/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena bhaaskaraaya naraiH ziva / varNabhaktaM pradaatavyaM praviSTasyeha varNakam /16/ ghRtapuurNaM khaNDavesTaM kaasaaraM modakaM payaH / dadhyodanaM paayasaM ca saMyaavaM guDapuupakaan /17/ (rathayaatraa) varNacakra kaalikaa puraaNa 76. details of the formation of varNacakras by placing the syllables. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaapikaapuraaNa, p. 134.) varNadevataa bibl. M. Tokunaga, 1990, "Names of the Alphabets in some paancaraatra saMhitaas," Tatsuo Nishida, ed., Higashi ajia ni okeru bunka kouryuu to gengo sesshoku no kenkyuu: chuugoku, chibetto, indo wo chuushin ni, Kyoto University, Faculty of Letters, pp. 21-64. varNadharma see zuudradharma. varNadharma txt. VaikhDhS 1.1 [112,1-10]. varNadharma txt. viSNu smRti 2.1-4. varNadharma txt. manu smRti 1.88-91. varNadharma txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.118-120 ijyaadhyayanadaanaani vaizyasya kSatriyasya ca / pratigraho 'dhiko vipre yaajanaadhyaapane tathaa /118/ pradhaanaM kSatriye karma prajaanaaM paripaalanam / kusiidakRSivaaNijyapaazupaalyaM vizaH smRtam /119/ zuudrasya dvijazuzruuSaa tayaajiivan vaNig bhavet / zilpair vaa vividhair jiived dvijaatihitam aacaran /120/ varNadharma txt. agni puraaNa 151 varNetaradharmaaH braahmaNaadivarNaanaam aacaaraaH caNDaalaadiinaam utpattiH teSaaM jiivikaavarNanam. varNadharma txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.44 varNadharmavibhaagavyavasthaavarNana (SaSThiikalpa). varNadharma txt. naarada puraaNa 1.14. varNadharma txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.227. In the haMsagiitaa. varNajaativivekaprakaraNa txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.90-96. varNaka try to find varNaka in other CARDs. varNaka try to find piSTaataka in other CARDs. varNaka see color. varNaka see gairika. varNaka see hingula/hingulu (cinnabar). varNaka see kusumbhacuurNa. varNaka see naagaja. varNaka see sitagandha. varNaka see zaalicuurNa. varNaka Kane 5: 1133. varNaka AA 5.3.3 [158,14] na varNakenaanulipya. varNaka ZankhGS 4.15.8 divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatiH pralimpataam divyaaH sarpaaH pralimpantaam iti varNakasya maatraa ninayati // In the zravaNaakarma. varNaka pratimaas of the navagrahas are made of either varNaka or vRkSa or dhaatu. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 12.10 ity aavaahya varNakamayiir vRkSamayiir dhaatumayiir vaa grahapratimaaH pratyaGmukhiir aasaneSuupavezayati /12.10/ varNaka used to worship a maNDapa in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.2.1-3ab abhyukSya zaantitoyena pancagavyena vaa sakRt / gomayena pralipyaadau puujayed varNakaiH pRthak /2.1/ puSpaiz ca vividhaiH zubhraiH phalaiz caapy arcayed budhaH / tato baliM hared raatrau caturdikSu vidhaanavit /2/ pradiipaan ghRtapuurNaaMz ca pradadyaad vividhaan tathaa / varNaka used to write a padma in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.2.3cd-4 tato maNDapamadhye tu vartayed divyamaNDalam / caturazraM caturdvaaraM vRttaakaaram athaapi vaa /3/ sitacuurNena tanmadhye likhet padmaM suzobhanam / bahiz ca varNakaiH zubhrair naanaa zobhaaM prakalpayet /4/ In the hastiniiraaja. varNaka the word varNaka is not used but five kinds of color are mentioned for five lines making up the sthaNDila. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.56cd-57 zuklavarNaa paarthivii syaad aagneyii lohitaa bhavet /56/ praajaapatyaa bhavet kRSNaa niilaam aindriiM vinirdizet / piitavarNena saumii syaal lekhaanaaM varnalakSaNam /57/ In the sthaNDilalakSaNa. varNaka agni puraaNa 30.19-20a zaalipiSTaadi zuklaM syaad raktaM kausumbhakaadikam / haridrayaa caa haaridraM kRSNaM syaad dagdhadhaanyataH /19/ zamiipatraadikaiH zyaamam. In the maNDalavidhi. varNaka devii puraaNa 65.60-61ab zaaliSaSTikakausumbharajaniiharipatrajaaH / maNividrumaraagaaz ca bhasmanaa abhimantritaa /60/ sitasarSapadhuupaadyaa rajaH kRtvaa tu paatayet. in the puSyasnaana. varNaka the way how to put down the colored powder in drawing the maNDala in the puSyasnaana. devii puraaNa 65.65cd-66cd savyaavalambahastas tu rajaHpaataM samaacaret /65/ madhyamaanaamikaanguSThair upaviSTaa yathepsayaa / adhomukhaanguliM kRtvaa paatayet tu vicakSaNaH. varNaka kaalikaa puraaNa 86.44 zaalicuurNaiz ca kausumbhair haaridrair haridudbhavaiH / kuryaat tathaanjanaiz cuurNai raajaa maNDalavRddhaye /44/ In the puSyasnaana. varNaka an enumeration of materials of various colours. kiraNa, kp. 8.15-17ab yavagodhuumajaiz cuurNaiz zaalitaNDulajais sitam / dhaatusinduurajaM raktaM mRdbhiH pakveSTakair bhavet /15/ kRSNaM rajas tuSair dagdhair angaarair vaa sucuurNitam / haridraasaMbhavaM piitaM gairikodbhavam eva vaa /16/ haritaM cuurNitaiH patrair haritais tat prakalpayet. H. Brunner, 1986, "maNDala et yantra dans le zivaisme aagamique," in mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 27, n. 39. See also n. 40 and 41. varNaka an enumeration of materials of various colors. hevajratantra 1.2 [8,1-4] tasyaas taTe maNDalaM vartayet / kRSNarajaH1 zmazaanaangaareNa sitarajo naraasthicuurNena piitarajo haritalaktena raktarajaH2 zmazaaneSTakena haritarajas cauryapattranaraasthicuurNabhyaaM niilarajo3 naraasthizamazaanaangaaracuurNabhyaaM rajo bhir ebhir maNDalaM vartayitvaa4. varNaka jalaazayotsargapaddhati 20,17-19 taNDulacuurNakauzumbhacuurNaharidraacuurNabilvapatracuurNadagdhayavacuurNaruupapancavarNarajobhiH suramaNiiyaM vaaruNamaNDalaM mahaavedyaaM likhet / varNaka ? as a havis of the baliharaNa for mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.7-8ab varNakaM cuurNakaM maalyam anjanaM paaradaM tathaa / manaHzilaaM copahared goSThamadhye baliM tathaa /7/ paayasaM sapuroDaazaM balyartham upasaMharet / DalhaNa comments: varNako rocanikaa kampillaka ity arthaH, kankuSTham ity anye. varNaka (?) a place where a deity is placed. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.12, 16, 18 abhyangayed grahezaM yaH sarSapaiH zraddhaanvitaH / dine dine jagannaathaM praviSTaM varNake ravim /12/ sa gacched yaanam aaruDho gairikaM kinkiNiikRtam / vaizvaanarapuraM divyaM gandharvaapsarazobhitam /13/ ... tasmaat sarvaprayatnena bhaaskaraaya naraiH ziva / varNabhaktaM pradaatavyaM praviSTasyeha varNakam /16/ ... ye prayacchanti devasya bhaaskarasyeha varNakam / te gacchanti na saMdeho naraa vai mandiraM mama /18/ (rathayaatraa) varNapaTala AVPZ 47. akSara. varNapaTala AVPZ 47, contents: Cf. W.D. Whitney, The atharva-veda-praatizaakhya, or zaunakiiyaa caturaadhyaayikaa: text, translation, and notes. JAOS vii, pp. 333-616. As noted by Whitney, the atharvaveda praatizaakhya contains no description of the alphabet which it presupposes, and the purpose of our text is to supply this deficiency. varNaratnaakara of caNDezvara. bibl. Jayakanta Mishra, 1976, History of maithili literature, pp. 57-68. varNas see devagaNa. varNas a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.6 mitram agniM suraan varNaan rudraan kaalaM kaliM tathaa / mRtyuM ca niyatiM caiva kaaladaNDaM tathaiva ca /6/ varNasaMkara PW. m. 2) Vermischung der Kasten durch unebenbuertige Ehen. varNasaMkara see jaatisaMkara. varNasaMkara see saaMkarya. varSa as iSus of rudras. TS 4.5.11.2 namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaaM ye 'ntarikSe ye divi yeSaam annaM vaato varSam iSavas. (zatarudriya) varSa :: anna. TS 5.4.9.2 annam iva khalu vai varSam. varSa :: rudraaNaam iSavaH. ZB 9.1.1.35 ... yeSaaM varSam iSava iti (VS 16.64b) varSaM ha teSaaM iSavaa varSeNa ha te hiMsanti yaM jihiMsiSanti /35/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) varSa anadhyaaya in case of valiikakSaaraprabhRti varSa. ManGS 1.4.6 tasyaanadhyaayaaH samuuhan vaato valiikakSaaraprabhRti varSaM ... . varSa anadhyaaya in case of aakaalika varSa. ManGS 1.4.11 aakaaliko vidyutstanayitnuvarSeSu /11/ varSa worshipped in the turagasaptamii as one of the beings related with the sun. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.4c caitramaasasya saptamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / gomayenopalipte tu mRdaa kuryaat tu maNDalam /1/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM kartavyaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / kRtopavaasas tanmadhye bhaaskaraM puujayen naraH /2/ aruNaM caiva dantaakaM maaTharaM ca tathaa damam / yamunaaM ca yamaM kaalaM dvitiiyaM manum eva ca /3/ zanaizcaraM tathaa raajniiM chaayaaM revantam eva / saptacchandaaMsi varSaM ca dyaaM ca pingalam eva ca /4/ kezareSu yajed vaatha patreSuuktaaz ca devataaH / dikkaalapuujanaM kaaryaM bahiH padmasya paarthiva /5/ (turagasaptamii) varSa see kiMpuruSaadivarSa. varSa txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.17 (kiMpuruSaadivarSa). varSa an enumeration of the nine varSas. niilamata 589-590ab uttaraaH kuravaH puNyaa ramyo hairaNvatas tathaa / bhadraazvaH ketumaalaz ca varSaz caiva ilaavRtaH /589/ harivarSaH kiMpuruSo varSo bhaaratasaMjnitaH / (mahaazaantivrata) varSa an enumeration of the nine varSas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.174.2cd-4ab uttaraaH kuravaH puNyaa ramyo hairaNvatas tathaa /2/ bhadraazvaH ketumaalaz ca tathaiva ca ilaavRtaH / harivarSaH kiMpuruSo bhaarata eva ca /3/ puujaniiyaas tathaivaite yathaa saMsthaanato nRpa / (parvatanavamiivrata) varSaa see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. varSaa M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 127: The words "to raor (abhi-krand)" and "to thunder (stan)" are commonly used, since the Rgveda, to describe both the noise of rainstorms and that of excited animals in their mating season, which coincides with the rainy season (note 177: For example, see RV 5.83.7, RV 7.5.7, AV 11.4.2, AV 11.4.3, AV 11.4.4, PS 11.1.9-19, JB 2.2, JUB 2.2.9; see also K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 181 with notes 1-2. The rainy season coincides with the mating season for many animals in India, and the noise of storm synchronizes with that of excited animals. Cf. S.W. Jamison, 1993, "Natural History Notes on the Rigvedic `Frog' Hymn," ABORI, vols. 72 and 73, pp. 137-144 on the coincidence of rainy season and mating season behind the Rgvedic frog hymn.). varSaa varSaa contains aaSaadha (LatyZS 10.5.18) and zraavaNa (ParGS 2.10). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 327. varSaa all kaamas exist in the rainy season/varSaas. KB 1.3 [2,11-12] tad aahuH kasminn Rtau punar aadadhiiteti varSaasv iti haika aahur varSaasu11 vai sarve kaamaaH sarveeSaam eva kaamaanaam aaptyai (the time of the punaraadheya). varSaa created by prajaapati. PB 6.1.10 sa madhyata eva prajananaat saptadazam asRjata taM jagatii chando 'nvasRjyata vizve deva devataa vaizyo manuSyo varSaa Rtus tasmaad vaizyo 'dyamaano na kSiiyate prajananaad dhi sRSTas tasmaad u bahupazur vaizvadevo hi jaagato varSaa hy asyartus tasmaad braahmaNasya ca rajanyasya caadyo 'dharo hi sRSTaH // varSaa situated between nidaagha and zizira. JB 1.313 [131,15-18] yad dha vaa imaaM15 pRthiviim agnir vaizvaanaro dadaaha taM haadbhir eva zamayaaMcakruH / ubhaa u ha vaa etau16 vaizvaanarau yan nidaaghaz ca ziziraz ca / tad yad antareNa varSaa vyavahitaaz zaantyaa17 eva/18 (stotras of the agniSToma) varSaa worshipped, see Rtus: worshipped (when several Rtus are mentioned). varSaa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. ZankhGS 4.15.1-2 zraviSThiiyaayaaM paurNamaasyaam akSatasktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhoti /1/ viSNave svaahaa zravaNaaya svaahaa zraavaNyai paurNamaasyai svaahaa varSaabhyaH svaaheti /2/ varSaa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. KausGS 4.2.1 zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM hastena zravaNena vaa akSatasaktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhuyaat `agnaye svaahaa viSNave svaahaa zraavaNyai svaahaa paurNamaasyai svaahaa varSaabhyaa svaahaa' iti /1/ varSaa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.6 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti viSNave zravaNaaya zraavaNyai paurNamaasyai varSaabhyaz ceti /6/ varSaa as the season for the upaakaraNa. ManGS 1.4.1 varSaasu zravaNena svaadhyaayaan upaakurute /1/ varSaa in the middle of the rainy season the third aSTakaa is performed. ParGS 3.3.13 madhyaavarSe ca turiiyaa zaakaaSTakaa /13/ (aSTakaa) varSaa a description of the rainy season. vaamana puraaNa 16.16-19ab eSa kramas te gadito nabhaadau svapataaM mune / svapatsu tatra deveSu praavRTkaalaH samaayayau /17/ bakaaH samaM balaakaabhir aarohanti nagottamaan / vaayasaaz caapi kurvanti niiDaaNi RSipungava /18/ vaayasyaz ca svapanty evam Rtau garbhabharaalasaaH / (azuunyazayanavrata) varSaa when the sun moves from the middle of aazleSaaH to the end of hasta. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83.1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti / varSaa zukla and other colors auspicious for other seasons are auspicious colors of the sun in varSaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.23d, 24cd taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/ varSaa muktaa and other colors auspicious for other seasons are auspicious colors of the sun in varSaa. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92,3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH // varSaa other colors auspicious for other seasons are auspicious colors of the sun in varSaa. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.9] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa / varSaa other colors auspicious for other seasons are auspicious colors of the sun in varSaa. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti / varSaa black is an ominous color of the sun in varSaa which indicates anaavRSTi. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.26b griiSme rakto bhayakRd varSaasv asitaH karoty anaavRSTim / hemante piito 'rkaH karoti na cireNa rogabhayam /26/ varSaa vimala is an auspicious color of the sun in varSaa which indicates sadyovRSTi. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.27cd suracaapapaaTitatanur nRpativirodhapradaH sahasraaMzuH / praavRTkaale sadyaH karoti vimaladyutir vRSTim /27/ varSaa ziriiSapuSpa is an auspicious color of the sun in varSaa which indicates sadyovRSTi. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.28ab varSaakaale vRSTiM karoti sadyaH ziriiSapuSpaabhaH / zikhipattranibhaH salilaM na karoti dvaadazaabdaani /28/ varSaa ziriiSapuSpa and niSprabha are ominous colors of the sun in varSaa which indicate janakSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.11-12] ... ziriiSapuSpasaMkaazo vaarSuke niSprabho janamaarakaraH / ... . varSaa mayuurapattra is an ominous color of the sun in varSaa which indicates anaavRSTi for twelve years. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.28cd varSaakaale vRSTiM karoti sadyaH ziriiSapuSpaabhaH / zikhipattranibhaH salilaM na karoti dvaadazaabdaani /28/ varSaaH :: viz. ZB 2.1.3.5. varSaaH :: yazas, see yazas :: varSaaH. varSaabhuu see varSaahuu. varSaahuu a plant used in the kaariiriiSTi. TS 2.4.10.3 unnambhaya pRthiviim iti varSaahvaaM juhoty eSaa vaa oSadhiinaaM vRSTivanis tayaiva vRSTim aacyaavayati / varSaahuu a plant used in the kaariiriiSTi. BaudhZS 13.37 [145,14] kaariiryaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa upakalpayate kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNatuuSaM kRSNam azvaM kRSNaM saMdaanaM kRSNaajinaM kRSNamadhu kariirasaktuun kRSNaaM kumbhiim aamapakvaaM kRSNam anas trigadhaM kRSNaam aviM kRSNaM varSaahuustambaM vaitasam idhmaabarhir iti. varSaahuu a plant used in the kaariiriiSTi. BaudhZS 13.39-40 [147,17-148,4] varSaahuustambam abhijuhoti /39/ unnambhaya pRthiviiM bhinddhiidaM divyaM nabhaH / udno divyasya no dehiizaano visRjaa dRtim ity athainam aahavaniiye 'nupraharati hiraNyakezo rajaso visaara ity athaasya dhuumam anviikSate aa te suparNaa aminanta evair iti. varSaahuu a plant used in the kaariiriiSTi. ApZS 19.27.7-10 utkare varSaahuustambaM pratiSThaapyonnambhaya pRthiviim iti varSaahvaaM juhoti /7/ apaaM puurNaaM srucaM juhotiity eke /8/ athainam aahavaniiye 'nupraharati /9/ athaasya dhuumam anumantrayate hiraNyakezo rajaso visaara iti /10/ varSaahuu a plant used in the kaariiriiSTi. HirZS 22.6.18-19 utkare varSaahustambaM pratiSThaapyonnamayya(>onnambhaya) pRthiviim iti varSaahvaaM juhoti /18/ tam aahavaniiye 'nuprahRtya hiraNyakezo rajaso visaara iti dhuumam udyantam anumantrayate /19/ varSaahuu a plant used in the parjanyakalpa. AgnGS 2.5.10 [89,8; 90,13] varSaabhuuNaaM srajaH pazcaat sthaapayanti / ... apaaM puurNaaM srucaM varSaahvayaa juhoti unnambhaya pRthiviim (TS 2.4.8f) iti. (parjanyakalpa) varSaamaasavrata txt. viSNudharma 7. varSaazaradaav Rtuu :: madhya. ZB 8.3.2.8 (agnicayana, dizyaa). varSaazaradika vrata see caaturmaasya. varSaazaradika vrata txt., vidhi. JaimGS 1.14 [14,16-18] pakSiNiiM raatriM na maaMsam azniiyaan na zraaddhaM na lomaani saMhaarayen na striyam upeyaad Rtau jaayaam upeyaad varSaazaradikam etad vratam ardhamaasam ity eke. vrata to be held between the upaakaraNa and the utsarjana. varSalakSaNa Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," VIJ 20, p. 171: varSalakSaNa in two-hundred stanzas is an incomplete text on rainfall. It is still unpublished. (note 41: MS No. 6914A in the Kerala University Oriental Research Institute Library, Trivandrum. varSaparvata an enumeration of the nine varSaparvatas and maanasottara. niilamata 596-597ab himavaan hemakuuTas ca niSadho niilaparvataH / zvetaz ca zRngavaan merur maalyavaan gandhamaadanaH /596/ parvatapravaraH puujyo yo naamnaa maanasottaraH / (mahaazaantivrata) varSaparvata an enumeration of the nine varSaparvatas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.174.1-2ab himavaan hemakuuTaz ca niSadho niila eva ca / zvetaz ca zRngavaan merur maalyavaan gandhamaadanaH /1/ navaitaaJ zailanRpatiin navamyaaM puujayen naraH / (parvatanavamiivrata) varSaprabodha edition. ed. by jvaalaaprasaada mizra, Bombay 1903. varSaprabodha edition. ed. with his own Hindi Tiikaa by Bhagavanadasa Jain, Bikaner 1926. varSaprabodha translation. by P.S. Shah, Ahmedabad 1939. varSaprabodha D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaastra, p. 79. varSaprabodha date: written in 1675 by a Jaina scholar meghavijaya. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 79.) varSartujnaana bRhajjaataka 26.2 lagnatrikoNeSu gurus tribhaagair vilakpya varSaaNi vayo'numaanaat / griiSmo 'rkalagne kathitaas tu zeSair anyaayanartaav Rtur arkacaaraat /2/ utpala hereon [354,15-355,33] ([354,15-20]) tribhaagair dreSkaaNair lagnatrikoNeSu prathamapancamanavama15sthaaneSu guru jiivo jneya / tad yathaa / praznalagnasya yadi prathamadreSkaaNo bhavati16 tadaa ya eva lagnaraazis tatrasthe gurau janma vaktavyam / atha lagnasya dvitiiyo17 dreSkaaNas tadaa lagnaad yaH pancamo raazis tatrasthe gurau janma vaktavyam / atha lagnasya18 tRtiiyo dreSkaaNas tadaa lagnaad yo navamo raazis tatrasthe gurau janma vaktavyam /19 evaM keSaaJ cin matam / varSartujnaana bRhajjaataka 26.2 utpala hereon [354,15-355,33] ([354,20-355,1]) athaanyeSaaM mataM yathaa / praznalagnasya yadaa prathamo20 dreSkaaNaadayo? bhavati tadaa lagnaraazito yaavatsaMkhye raazau bRhaspatis tiSThati21 taavatsaMkhyaani praSTur varSaaNi vaktavyaani / atha lagne dvitiiyo dreSkaaNas tadaa lagnaa22t pancamaraazito yaavatsaMkhye raazau bRhaspatir bhavati taavatsaMkhyaani praSTur varSaaNi23 vaktavyaani / yadaa lagnasya tRtiiyo dreSkaaNo bhavati tadaa lagnaan navamaraazito24 yaavatsaMkhye raazau bRhastir bhavati taavatsaMkhyaani praSTur varSaani vaktavyaani / tad25vyaakhyaanaM na zobhanaM puurvavyaakhyaanam eva zreyaH / ... varSartujnaana bRhajjaataka 26.2 utpala hereon [354,15-355,33] ([355,1-7]) yasmaad yavanezvaraH -- "dreSkaaNa355,1lagnakramas tu raazau gurur vilagnaaditrikoNago 'bhuut / samudgate tadbhavanakrameNa svaa2caarabhaad abdagatiM pragaNyaat //" yady apy atra saamaanyenoktaM bRhaspater avasthaanam / tathaa3 ca dvaadazabhaagakrameNa pratiraazau saMcaaryaH / tad yathaa / yadi praznalagnasya prathamadvaa4dazabhaagodayo bhavati tadaa lagnasthe jiive jaataH / dvitiiyadvaadazabhaagaz cet tadaa5 lagnaad dvitiiye gurau jaataH / evaM tRtiiyaadidvaadazabhaagodaye tRtiiyaadiSu sthaaneSu6 uuhyam. varSartujnaana bRhajjaataka 26.2 utpala hereon [354,15-355,33] ([355,7-13]) "vikalpya varSaaNi vayo'numaanaat" evaM bRhaspater avasthaanaM jnaatvaa tasya7 eva vayo'numaanaat tasyaakRtiM zariiram avekSya varSaaNi vikalpya vayaHpramaaNaM buddhvaa8 dvaadazasu dvaadazasu varSeSu vikalpanaa kaaryaa / kim asminn eva bhagaNaparivartajnaata9raazeH bRhaspater avasthaanaam abhuud uta dvitiiya uta tRtiiyaadiSu / evaM tasyaakRtim avekSya10 vayo'numaanaM vaktavyam / yatra dvaadazasu varSeSu bhraantir bhavati tatra puruSalakSaNoktena11 dazaavibhaagena dvaadazavaarSikiiM dazaaM kSetreSu parikalpya yat tat kSetraangasaMsparzaad varSa12jnaanam. varSartujnaana bRhajjaataka 26.2 utpala hereon [354,15-355,33] ([355,13-19]) tathaa ca puruSalakSaNe (bRhatsaMhitaa 69.24-26) paThyate -- "paadau sagulphau prathamaM pradiSTaM janghe13 dvitiiyaM tu sajaanucakre / meDhrorumuSkaaz ca tatas tRtiiyaM naabhiM kaTiM ceti catu14rtham aahuH /24/ udaraM kathayanti pancamaM hRdayaM SaSTham atha stanaanvitam / atha saptamam aMsa15jatruNii kathayanty aSTamam oSThakandhare /25/ navamaM nayane ca sabhruNii salalaaTaM dazamaM16 ziras tathaa / azubheSv azubhaM dazaaphalaM caraNaadyeSu zubheSu zobhanam /26/" iti /17 kiM tv atra viMzatyadhikaM varSazataM yasya janmano 'tiitaM tasya naSTajaatakavarSajnaanopaaya18 eva naasti. varSartujnaana bRhajjaataka 26.2 utpala hereon [354,15-355,33] ([355,19-29]) evaM varSeSu jnaateSu Rtujnaanam aaha / griiSmo 'rkalagna iti / yena19 lagnena praSTaa pRcchati tatra ced arkaH suuryaH sthitas taddreSkaaNo vaa lagne tadaa20 griiSme jaata iti vaktavyam / kathitaas tu zeSair iti / zeSair anyaiz candraadibhir grahai21r lagnasthaiH RtuH puurvam eva kathita uktaH "dreSkaaNaiH ziziraadaya ity aadinaa (BRhajjaataka 2.12d) granthe22noktaH / tatra yadaa zanaizcaro lagne bhavati taddreSkaaNo vaa tadaa zizire jaata23 iti vaktavyam / evaM zukre lagnagate vaa taddreSkaaNo tadaa vasante jaataH /24 evaM bhaume griiSme / evam eva ravaav api / candre lagnagate taddreSkaaNe vaa varSaasu /25 budhe zaradi / jiive hemanta iti / yadaa bahavo lagnagataaH bhavanti tadaa teSaaM madhye26 yo balavaan taduktartau jaata iti vaktavyam / atha na kaz cid yadi lagnagato27 bhavati tadaa yasya sambandhii dreSkaaNodayo bhavati tadaa taduktartau jaata ity evaM28 vaktavyam. varSartujnaana bRhajjaataka 26.2 utpala hereon [354,15-355,33] ([355,29-33]) anyaayanartaav Rtur arkacaaraad iti / anyasminn ayane vaanyasminn Rtaav arka29caaraad RtuH anyasminn ayane tadayanaasaMbhavaz ced Rtur anyo bhavati tadartur arkacaaravazene30 vaktavyaH / etad uktaM bhavati / saureNa maanena Rtur vaktavyaH na tu caandreNa /31 yathaa zizire jnaate makarakumbhayor anyatare raazau suuryasyaavasthaanaM jneyam / evaM32 zeSaraaziSv apy uuhyam / anena laukikaz caandramaaso niraakRto bhavatiiti. varSavardhana txt. VaikhGS 3.20-21 [50,3-51,4]. a birthday rite, similar to the nakSatrahoma in the BodhGZS, HirGZS and AgnGS. varSavRddha (mantra) :: darbha, see darbha :: varSavRddha (mantra) (BaudhZS). varSavRddha (mantra) :: zuurpa, see zuurpa :: varSavRddha (mantra) (BaudhZS). varSavRddhaaH :: oSadhayaH, see oSadhayaH :: varSavRddhaaH (TB). varSavrata try to find with "varSavrata)" in other CARDS. varSavrata agni puraaNa 199.6a varSavrataani coktaani saMkraantivratakaM vade / (tithtivrata, naanaavratas) varSayantii worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east of the fire. KathGS 54.3 puurveNaagnim ambaa naamaasi (dulaa naamaasi nitatnii naamaasi cupuNiikaa naamaasy abhrayantii naamaasi meghayantii naamaasi varSayantii naamaasi KS 40.4 [137.13-15] mantra used in the agnicayana) iti sapta /3/ varSiiyaMs an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1 i namo bRhate ca varSiiyase ca /i/ (zatarudriya) varSiSTha see zreSThe varSiSThe devate. varSiSTho 'hnaam :: atiraatra, see atiraatra :: varSiSTho 'hnaam (ZB). varSman :: agniSToma, see agniSToma :: varSman (JB). varSman :: hotR, see hotR :: varSman (JB). varSman :: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: varSman (JB). varSman :: raaSTrabhRtaH, see raaSTrabhRtaH :: varSman (TS). varSman :: sthala, see sthala :: varSman (TS). varSman :: trayastriMza, see trayastriMsa :: varSman (PB). varSman, chandasaam :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: varSman, chandasaam (MS). varSman, chandasaam :: aticchandas, see aticchandas :: varSman, chandasaam (TS). varSman, pRthivyaas :: devayajana, see devayajana :: varSman, pRthivyaas (TS). varSman, samaanaanaam see samaana. varSman, samaanaanaam TS 5.3.8.3 varSma vaa eSaa chandasaaM yad atichandaa yad atichandasam upadadhaati varSmaivainaM samaanaaM karoti (agnicayana, chadasyaa). varSuka PB 2.2.2 varSukaH parjanyo bhavatiime hi lokaas tRcas taan hiMkaareNa saMdadhaati // varSuka KB 28.2 [134,15-16] kuvakra iva praNato 'nubruuyaat tathaa ha varSukaH parjanyo bhavatiiti ha smaaha kauSiitakiH. varSya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.2m namo varSyaaya caavarSyaaya ca /m/ (zatarudriya) varSyaa device to pacify rainwater. TS 6.1.2.2-3 aapo deviir bRhatiir vizvazambhuva ity aaha yaa vai varSyaas taaH /2/ aapo deviir bRhatiir vizvazambhuvo yad etad yajur na bruuyaad divyaa aapo 'zaantaa imaM lokam agaccheyur aapo deviir bRhatiir vizvazambhuva ity aahaasmaa evainaa lokaaya zamayati tasmaac chaantaa imaM lokam aagacchanti. varSya udaka see rainwater. varSya udaka :: annaadyasya nediSTha. MS 4.3.3 [42,9-10]. vartani PW. f. 1) Radkreis, Radfelge; Radspur, Geleise. varti see diipa. varti see diipavarti. varti see zuklavarti. varti a lamp having seven vartis. skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.144d candanena ca hRdyena puSpaiz caiva prapuujayet /143/ yakSakardamam aaniiya maatangiiM puujayet sudhiiH / ghRtena bodhayed diipaM saptavartiyutaM zubham /44/ dhuupayed guggulenaatha saajyenaatisugandhinaa / naalikereNa zubhreNa dadyaad arghaM ca daMpatii /45/ (maatangiipuujaa) vartikaa kSiprazyena is worshipped by offering vartikaa (a quail) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (sacrificial animal) vartikaa a bird whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.185c chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) vartmany abhihoma see aahuti: not in the aahavaniiya. vartmany abhihoma bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #83-86. (agniSToma, havirdhaana) vartmany abhihoma txt. ManZS 2.2.2.15, 18 (agniSToma, havirdhaana). vartmany abhihoma txt. BaudhZS 6.24 (agniSToma, havirdhaana). vartmany abhihoma txt. ApZS 11.6.4-7 (agniSToma, havirdhaana). vartmany abhihoma txt. KatyZS 8.3.31-36 (agniSToma, havirdhaana). vartmany abhihoma txt. VaitS 15.10 (agniSToma, havirdhaana). vartula(?) a plant prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.197b kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) varumaa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) varuNa a tree, as a material to make a necklace for a boy suffering from the revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.7cd-8ab varuNaariSTakamayaM rucakaM saindukaM tathaa /7/ satataM dhaarayec caapi kRtaM vaa pautrajiivikam / varuNa a tree, used in the pariSecana to pacify puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.3 kapotavankaaraluko varuNaH paaribhadrakaH / aasphotaa caiva yojyaaH syur baalaanaaM pariSecane /3/ varuNa see avaruNa, a word which indicates the situation in which one can do something wrong without being punished by varuNa. varuNa see agni and varuNa. varuNa see indra and varuNa. varuNa see indra, yama, varuNa, kubera. varuNa see mitra and varuNa. varuNa see mitraavaruNau. varuNa see suurya, agni, varuNa, candra. varuNa see varuNa aadityavat. varuNa see varuNa dharmapati. varuNa see varuNa raajan. varuNa see varuNa rizaadas. varuNa bibl. H. Oldenberg, "varuNa und die aadityas," ZDMG 50, pp. 43-68 (Kl. Schr., pp. 688-713.) varuNa bibl. Hermann Guentert, 1923, Der arische Weltkoenig und Heiland. Bedeutungsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zur indoarischen Religionsgeschichte und Altertumskund, Halle (Saale). bibl. varuNa bibl. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 152-171. varuNa bibl. H. Lueders, 1951, 1959, varuNa, 2 vols., Goettingen. varuNa bibl. L. Renou, 1960, "varuNa dans l'atharvaveda," Festgabe fuer Herman Lommel zur Vollendung seines 75. Lebensjahres, pp. 122-128. varuNa bibl. S.N. Gajendragadkar, 1965, "varuNa in the Epics," in S.N. Gajendragadkar and S.A. Upadhyaya, eds., H.D. Velankar Commemoration Volume, pp. 27-40, Bombay: Wilson College. varuNa bibl. R.N. Dandekar, 1970, "varuNa, vasiSTha, and bhakti," The anjali: Wijesekara Felicitation Volume, Peradeniya, pp. 77-82. varuNa bibl. P. Thieme, 1973, "King varuNa," German Scholars on India: Contributions to Indian Studies edited by the Cultural Department of the Embassy of the Federal Republic of Germany, New Delhi, I, Varanasi, pp. 333-349. varuNa bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka: On the origin of the Sanskrit Drama, Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company. [K49;140] varuNa bibl. Georg von Simson, 1997, "Zum Ursprung der Goetter mitra und varuNa," IIJ 40: 1-35. varuNa bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 2000, "vasiSTha und varuNa in RV 7.88: Priesteramt des vasiSTha und Suche nach seinem indoiranischen Hintergrund," Indoarisch, Iranisch und die indogermanistik, herausgegeben von Bernhard Forssman und Robert Plath, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, pp. 147-162. varuNa nirvacana. GB 1.1.7 [6,8-11]. varuNa appears with the verb zaas- "to teach" several times in the atharvaveda. L. Renou, 1960, "varuNa dans l'atharvaveda,"; F.B.J. Kuiper, 1964, "The bliss of aza," IIJ 8, p. 124, n. 138. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahamcaarin in the Veda, p. 138, n. 201.) varuNa as the giver of rain, H. Lueders, 1959, varuNa II, pp. 715-720: 15. varuNa als regenspendender Gott. varuNa as a demoniacal figure and as the god of death. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 67-74. varuNa an undeniable relation between varuNa and vRtra. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 69, c. n. 249. varuNa close connection with death. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 71f. varuNa is prayed to be released from varuNa and varuNapaaza. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 70-71. varuNa varuNa seizes, see duriSTa. varuNa varuNa seizes, see mitra: mitra seizes. varuNa varuNa seizes, bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 73. varuNa varuNa seizes. KS 20.9 [28,15-16] nottaraad apasyaa upadadhyaad yad upadadhyaad abhiipa15taH prajaa varuNo gRhNiiyaat (agnicayana, apasyaa). varuNa varuNa seizes. MS 3.2.8. [28,4-6] ya4d etaaz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandaaMsi yad dakSiNata upadadhyaad abhiipataH5 prajaa varuNo gRhNiiyaad atha yad uttarata upadadhaaty apavaahata eva (agnicayana, apasyaa). varuNa varuNa seizes. MS 1.10.10 [150,5-7] taa vaizvadevena sRSTaas tasmiMs taruNimani varuNo 'gRhNaat tad aahur ati vai taaH prajaapatim acaraMs taa aticarantiir varuNenaagraahayat tasmaat pitaa naaticaritavaa iti. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 156, n. 1. varuNa varuNa seizes. MS 4.8.5 yad vai yajnasyaatiricyate tad varuNo gRhNaati. varuNa varuNa seizes. TS 1.7.2.6 anRte khalu kriyamaaNe varuNo gRhNaati. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 156, n. 2. varuNa varuNa seizes. TS 2.3.13.2 varuNa enaM varuNapaazena gRhNaati yaH paapmanaa gRhiito bhavati. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 154, n. 3. varuNa varuNa seizes. TB 1.4.4.3 varuNo vaa etasya yajnaM gRhNaati / yasyaagnim anuddhRtaM suuryo 'bhinimrocati / vaaruNaM caruM nirvapet / tenaiva yajnaM niSkriiNiite / (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when the sun sets, before the fire is taken out of the gaarhapatya) varuNa varuNa seizes. ZB 1.3.1.16 sa vai na granthiM kuryaat / varuNyo vai granthir varuNo ha patniiM gRhNiiyaad yad granthiM kuryaat. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 154, n. 1. varuNa varuNa seizes. ZB 2.5.2.1-3 prajaah sRSTaa varuNasya yavaan jakSur varuNyo ha vaa agre yavas tad yan nv eva varuNasya yavaan praadaMs tasmaad varuNapraghaasaa naama /1/ taa varuNo jagraaha / taa varuNagRhiitaaH paridiirNaa anatyaz ca praaNatyaz ca zizyire ca niSeduz ca ... taa etena haviSaa prajaapatir abhiSajyat tad yaaz caivaasya prajaa jaataa aasan yaaz caajaataas taa ubhayiir varuNapaazaat praamuncat taa asyaanamiivaa akilbiSaa prajaa prajaayata. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 156, n. 1. varuNa varuNa seizes. cf. ZB 5.5.4.31 varuNo vaa aarpayitaa. varuNa varuNa seizes. ZB 12.7.2.17 varuNo vaa etaM gRhNaati yaH paapmanaa gRhiito bhavati. varuNa varuNa seizes. GB 2.1.21 vaizvadevena vai prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taaH sRSTaa aprasuutaa varuNasya yavaan jakSuH taa varuNo varuNapaazaiH pratyabadhnaat ... teneSTvaa varuNam apriiNaat sa priito varuNo varuNapaazebhyaH sarvasmaat paapmanaH prajaaH praamuncat. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 156, n. 1. varuNa varuNa seizes what fails in the yajna. ZB 4.5.1.6 yad vaa iijaanasya sviSTaM bhavati mitro 'sya tad gRhNaati yad v asya duriSTaM bhavati varuNo tad gRhNaati. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 154, n. 5. varuNa varuNa seizes what fails in the yajna. PB 15.2.4 yad vai yajnasya duriSTaM tad varuNo gRhNaati. varuNa effort to avoid the relation with varuNa: in the prayaaja at the time of the avabhRtha the offering to the barhis is omitted, because the barhis represents offspring. ZB 4.4.5.14. varuNa and water: varuNa is water. KS 13.2 [180,21-22] aapo vai varuNaH. varuNa and water: water is of varuNa. MS 2.5.6 [55,4] etaa vai pratyakSaM vaaruNiir yad aapaH. varuNa and water: water is of varuNa. TS maitriir vaa oSadhayo vaaruniir aapaH. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 158, n. 3. varuNa and water: varuNa is in the water. TS 6.6.3.1 apo 'vabhRtham avaity apsu vai varuNaH saakSaad eva varuNam ava yajate. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) varuNa and water: varuNa is in the water. TB 1.6.5.6 apsu vai varuNaH. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 158, n. 2. varuNa and water: varuNa is worshipped in the water. KB 18.10 [82,13-14] yad apsu varuNaM yajati sva evainaM tad aayatane13 priiNaaty ... . (agniSToma, avabhRtha) varuNa and water: the sun becomes varuNa when it sets and enters the water. KB 18.9 [82,1-3] amum evaitat savanair iipsanti yo 'sau tapaty udyantaM praataHsa1vanena madhye santaM maadhyaMdinena savanenaastaM yantaM tRtiiyasavanena sa vaa2 eSo 'paH pravizya varuNo bhavati. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 158, n. 5. varuNa :: aapaH. KS 13.2 [180.21-20] (kaamyapazu, aamayaavin). varuNa :: aarpayitR, see aarpayitR :: varuNa. varuNa :: agni. ZB 5.2.4.13 (raajasuuya, indraturiiya). varuNa :: agni upanaddha, see agni upanaddha :: varuNa. varuNa :: annapati. ZB 12.7.2.20 (sautraamaNii). varuNa (mantra) :: apaam adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana). varuNa :: apaana. KS 21.1 [37,1] (agnicayana, spRt). varuNa :: apaana. TS 5.3.4.2 (agnicayana, spRt). varuNa :: apaana. ZB 8.4.2.6. varuNa :: devaanaaM raajan. MS 1.6.11 [104,2]. MS 2.2.1 [15,18] varuNo vai devaanaaM raajaa. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 153, n. 1. varuNa (mantra) :: dharmaaNaam adhipati (mantra). ZankhZS 4.10.1. varuNa :: durvaac. TS 6.2.9.1 (agniSToma, havirdhaana, he recites mantra "suvaag deva duryaaM aa vada" when the carts go forward). varuNa :: hemanta. MS 1.10.12 [151,17]. varuNa :: indra. GB 2.1.22 indro vai varuNaH. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 152, n. 4. varuNa :: kruuram. KS 7.11 [72,20] (pravaasa, he worships the gaarhapatya before departure with KS 7.3 [65,1-2] which contains mitra, varuNa and puuSan). varuNa :: kSatra, see kSatra :: varuNa. varuNa :: kSatra, see varuNa :: indra. varuNa :: kSatra, see kSatra :: varuNa. varuNa :: kSatra, see varuNa :: raajan. varuNa :: kSatra, refrain c in RV 7.89 mRlaa sukSatra mRlaya. varuNa :: kSatra. KS 36.7 [74,19]. varuNa :: kSatra, ZB 2.5.2.34 kSatraM vai varuNaH. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 152, n. 3. varuNa :: kSatra, ZB 4.1.4.1 kSatraM varuNaH. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 152, n. 3. varuNa :: mRtyu. KS 13.2 [181,7-8] mRtyur vai varuNaH (kaamyapazu, abhicaara,kRSNa vRSNi to varuNa). varuNa :: ojas. ZB 5.4.5.2 (raajasuuya, saMsRp). varuNa :: raatri. MS 3.2.8 [27,13] (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). varuNa :: raatri. JB 1.312 [130,34] (stotras of the agniSToma). varuNa :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: varuNa (ZB). varuNa :: samudra. MS 4.7.8 samudro vai varuNaH. S. Levi, La doctrine du braahmaNas, p. 158, n. 7. varuNa :: sava. ZB 5.3.1.5 savo vai devaanaaM varuNas (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi). varuNa :: winter. ZB 2.5.2.15-16. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 213. varuNa :: zrii. KB 18.9 [82,4] (agniSToma, avabhRtha). varuNa in a kaamyapazu, see mitra and varuNa. varuNa in a kaamyapazu, see viSNu, varuNa. varuNa worshipped by offering a dazakapaala in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara firsta. TS 2.1.8.2-3 braahmaNaspatyaaM babhrukarNiim aalabhetaabhicaran vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM purastaan nirvaped varuNanaiva bhraatVryaM graahayitvaa brahmaNaa stRNute. (devataa) varuNa worshipped by offering a kRSNa petva in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara. MS 2.5.6 [55.7-15] vaaruNaM kRSNaM petvam aalabhetaabhicaran yad vaaruNo varuNenaivainaM graahayitvaa stRNute kRSNo bhavati tamo vai kRSNa mRtyur tamo mRtyunaivainaM graahayaty etad vai paapmano ruupaM yat kRSNaM kRSNa iva hi paapmaa paapmanaivainam abhiSuvati taM niyunjyaat // pazuM badhnaami varuNaaya raajaa indraaya bhaagam RSabhaM kevalo hi / gaatraaNi devaa abhisaMvizantu yamo gRhNaatu nirRtiH sapatnaan // ity etaabhya evainaM devataabhya niryaacya mRtyur vai yamo mRtyunaivainaM graahayati. (devataa) varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara, a kRSNa vRSNi is offered to varuNa. KS 13.2 [181.7-13] vaaruNaM kRSNaM vRSNim abhicarann aalabheta mRtyur vai varuNo mRtyunaivainaM graahayaty etad vai paapmano ruupaM kRSNa iva paapmaa yat kRSNaH paapmanaivainam abhiSuvati // pazuM badhnaami varuNaaya raajna indraaya bhaagam RSabhaM kevalo hi / gaatraaNi devaa abhisaMvizantu yamo gRhNaatu nirRtis sapatnaan // ity etaa vai devataaH puruSasyezate taabhya evainam adhi niSkriiya mRtyur yamo mRtyunaivainaM graahayati. (devataa) varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara, an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or a vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa.. MS 2.5.11 [(62.3-4) 62.7-9] (vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed) etaan evaabhicarann aalabheta yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai vajraM saMzyaty aindro vai vajra indriyeNa khalu vai vajraH prahriyate yad aindro vajram evaasmai praharati yad vaaruNo varuNenaivanaM graahayitvaa stRNute. (devataa) varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an aamayaavin, a kRSNa petva ekazitipad is offered to varuNa. KS 13.2 [180.15-181.3] vaaruNaM kRSNaM petvam ekazitipaadam aalabhetaamayaavii jyogaamayaavii prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa enam atyacaraMs taa aticarantiir varuNeNaagraahayat taa jihmaaH pannaa azerata varuNagRhiitaas taaH kRSNaH petva aapravata tasyaabhihaaya paadam agRhNaat sa praavRhyata sa ekazitipaad abhavat taaH prajaapataa anaathanta so 'pazyad yo 'yam avaruNagRhiitas tenainaa varuNaan muncaaniiti taM vaaruNam aalabhata tenainaa varuNaad amuncad varuNagRhiita eSa ya aamayaavii yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM muncati // dviipe yajetaapo vai varuNas samakSam evainaM varuNaan muncati prajaapatiH pazuun sRSTvaa varuNam varam abhyasRjat sa etam avRNiita tasmaad varuNadevatyaH paapmanaiva gRhiito ya aamayaavii kRSNa iva paapmaa yat kRSNaH paapmaanam evaapahate yad ekazitipaad varuNapaazam eva tena pramuncate. (devataa) varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama, a kRSNaa vazaa is offered to varuNa. TS 2.1.9.1-2 varuNaM suSuvaaNam annaadyaM nopaanamat sa etaaM vaaruNiiM kRSNaaM vazaam apazyat taaM svaayai devataayaa aalabhata tato vai tam annaadyam upaanamad yam alam annaadyaaya santam annaadyaM nopanamet sa etaam vaaruNiiM kRSNaaM vazaam aalabheta varuNam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa annaM prayacchaty annaadaH /1/ eva bhavati kRSNaa bhavati vaaruNii hy eSaa devatayaa samRddhyai. (devataa) varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama*, an aja is offered to agni and a kRSNa petva is offered to varuNa. KS 13.2 [181.3-7] aagneyam ajam aalabheta vaaruNaM kRSNaM petvaM bubhuuSann Rddhyaa evaagneyo varuNagRhiita eSa yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM muncaty ardhaM vai puruSasyaagneyam ardhaM vaaruNam asthaany aagneyaani maaMsaani vaaruNaani tayor evainaM bhaagadheyena niSkriiNaati // so 'nRNo bhuutvaa bhavaty eva. (devataa) varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama, an aja is offered to agni and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.2 [49.1-3] aagneyam ajam aalabheta vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed aagneyaani vai puruSasyaasthaani vaaruNaM maaMsam aagneyenaivaasyaagneyaM niSkriiNaati vaaruNena vaaruNaM bhavaty eva. (devataa) varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama, an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [62.3-7] vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vaa vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed yad vaayave vaayur evainaM bhuutyai ninayatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad aindra indriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati varuNagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati. (devataa) varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin, an ekazitipad is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.6 [54.17-55.6] prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa enaM sRSTaa atyamanyata taa atimanyamaanaa varuNenaagraahayat taa varuNagRhiitaaH kRSNaH petvo 'dhyaskandat tasyaanuhaaya paadam agRhNaat tasya zaphaH praavRhyata sa ekazitipaad abhavat tam acaayad ayaM vaavaasaaM prajaanaam avaruNagRhiito 'nenemaaH prajaa varuNaan muncaaniiti taM vaaruNam aalabhata tata imaaH prajaa varuNaat praamucyanta tad varuNapramocaniiya evaiSa yo jyogaamayaavii syaat tam etena yaajayed varuNena hi vaa eSa paapmanaa gRhiito 'thaitasya jyoogaamayati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainam tena muncaty ekazipipaad bhavaty evam iva hi tasya ruupam aasiit samRddhyai dviipe yaajayed etaa vai pratyakSaM vaaruNiir yad aapaH sve vaa etad yonau pratyakSaM varuNam avayajati samantam aapaH parivahanti rakSasaam ananvavaayaaya. (devataa) varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a varuNagRhiita, kRSNa ekazitipad is offered to varuNa. TS 2.1.2.1-2 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa asmaat sRSTaaH paraaciir aayan taa varuNam agachan taa anv ait taah punar ayaacata taa asmai na punar adadaat so 'braviid varaM vRNiiSvaatha me punar dehiiti taasaaM varam aalabhata sa kRSNa ekazitipaad abhavad yo varuNagRhiitaH syaat sa etaM vaaruNaM kRSNam ekazitipaadam aalabheta varuNam /1/ eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM varuNapaazaan muncati kRSNa ekazitipaad bhavati vaaruNo hy eSa devatayaa samRddhyai. (devataa) varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a yakSmagRhiita*, a zyaamazitikaNTha is offered to varuNa. KS 13.6 [187.7-11] vaaruNaM zyaamazitikaNTham aalabheta yaM vyemaanaM yakSmo gRhNiiyaad varuNo vaa etaM gRhNaati yaM vyemaanaM yakSmo gRhNaati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM muncati paapmanaiSa gRhiito ya aamayaavii zyaama iva paapmaa yac chyaamaH paapmaanam evaapahate yac chitikaNTho varuNapaazam eva tenapramuncate. (devataa) varuNa when a cow which has been received by the diikSita dies in the water, it is dedicated to varuNa. ApZS 10.18.9 varuNaaya tvety apsu mRtaam /9/ varuNa invited into the maNika to stay there in the gRhakaraNa. AzvGS 2.9.5 athaasminn apa aasecayet / aitu raajaa varuNo revatiibhir asmin sthaane tiSThatu modamaanaH / iraaM vahanto ghRtam ukSamaaNaa mitreNa saakaM saha saMvizantu iti /5/ varuNa invited to the udakumbha placed to the north-eastern part of the house. ManGS 2.11.17 praitu raajaa varuNo revatiibhir asmin sthaane tiSThatu puSyamaaNaH / iraaM vahantii ghRtam ukSamaaNaas teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvasaama // ity uttarapuurvasyaaM dizi pratipaanam udakumbham avasthaapayati /17/ varuNa addressed before participants go to the place of the avabhRdha. ApZS 13.20.2 uruM hi raajaa varuNaz cakaareti (TS 1.4.45.a) vedyaa abhiprayaanto vadanti / caatvaalaad vaa /20.2/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) varuNa addressed in the puMsavana when nyagrodhazungaa is bought. GobhGS 2.6.7 praagudiicyaaM dizi nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM triHsaptair yavaiH maaSair vaa parikriiyotthaapayet /6/ yady asi saumii somaaya tvaa raajne parikriiNaami yady asi vaaruNii varuNaaya tvaa raajne prikriiNaami yady asi vasubhyo vasubhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi rudrebhyo rudrebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asy aadityebhya aadityebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi marudbhyo marudbhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi vizvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami /7/ varuNa addressed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.26 ... agninaa dattaa, indreNa dattaa, somena dattaa, varuNeNa dattaa, vaayunaa dattaa, viSNunaa dattaa, bRhaspatinaa dattaa vizvair devair dattaaH sarvair devair dattaa oSaDhayo aapo varuNasaMmitaas taabhiS TvaabhiSincaami paavamaanii punantu stveti sarvatraanuSajati ... . varuNa addressed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti that bhaga is given by varuNa to one possed by vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.26 bhagaM te varuNo raajaa bhagaM suuryo bRhaspatiH / bhagam indraz ca vaayuz ca bhagaM sarvarSayo daduH // varuNa addressed as a devataa who seized the hand of the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... yathendro hastam agrahiit savitaa varuNo bhagaH / gRhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa purandhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /15/ varuNa a devataa requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there in the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.18.3 ... aryamaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaam devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamutaH, varuNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devo varuNaH preto muncaatu maamutaH, puuSaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devaH puuSaa preto muncaatu maamutaH /3/ varuNa a devataa requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there at the laajahoma in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.12, 13 ... aryamanaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / so 'smaan devo 'ryamaa preto muncaatu maamuta svaahaa // ... /12/ evaM puuSaNaM nu devaM varuNaM nu devam /13/ varuNa a devataa requested to grant that the bride will not weep due to the death of her son, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo (devataabhyaH so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa /10/) (MB 1.1.10) ity etatprabhRtibhiH ... /23/ varuNa a devataa requested to grant that the bride will not weep due to the death of her son, in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.10 ... agnir asyaaH prathamo jaatavedaaH so 'syaaH prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad idaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataam / yathendras triipautram aganma rudriyaaya (>yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat???) svaahaa iti ... /10/ varuNa a devataa requested to grant that the bride will not weep due to the death of her son, in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / agnir etu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa // ... /7/ varuNa a devataa requested to grant that the bride will not weep due to the death of her son, in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.5.11 agnir aitu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa // varuNa a devataa requested to grant that the bride can ward off the death of her son, in a mantra for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 ... jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaagnir aitu prathama iti ca / agnir aitu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syaaH prajaaM nayatu sarvam aayuH / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM nirundhyaat svaahaa // ... /4/ varuNa worshipped by offering an ekakapaala at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma, cf. TS 6.6.3.3 varuNaM yajati varuNapaazaad evainam muncaty agniivaruNau yajati saakSaad evainaM varuNapaazaan muncaty. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) varuNa worshipped by offering an ekakapaala at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. KB 18.9 [82,1-4] amum evaitat savanair iipsanti yo 'sau tapaty udyantaM praataHsa1vanena madhye santaM maadhyaMdinena savanenaastaM yantaM tRtiiyasavanena sa vaa2 eSo 'paH pravizya varuNo bhavati tasmaad vaaruNam ekakapaalaM puroDaazaM ni3rvapaty ekasthaa vai zriiH zriir vai varuNaH zriyaam eva tad antataH pratitiSThati. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) varuNa worshipped by offering an ekakapaala at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. ZB 4.4.5.15 atha vaaruNa ekakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati / yo vaa asya raso 'bhuud aahutibhyo vaa asya tam ajiijanad athaitac chariiraM tasminn na raso 'sti raso vai puroDaazas tad asminn etaM rasaM dadhaati tad enam etena rasena saMgamayati tad enam ato janayati sa enaM jaata eva san janayati tasmaad vaaruNa ekakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati /15/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) varuNa worshipped by offering an ekakapaala at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. ApZS 13.19.3-4, 20.7 nirvapaNakaale vaaruNam ekakapaalaM nirvapati /3/ caturgRhiitaany aajyaani vaaruNaM caalaMkRtyottaravedyaMsa aasaadayati /4/ ... niSkaasavad (ApZS 8.8.8-9) vaaruNena pracaryaapabarhiSaav anuuyaajau yajati / na vaa /7/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) varuNa worshipped by offering petva in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (devataa) varuNa worshipped by offering kRSNa ekazitipad petva in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.24 agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /24/ (devataa) varuNa worshipped by offering three kRSNaa vazaas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (devataa) varuNa worshipped by offering two kRSNaa vazaas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (devataa) varuNa worshipped by offering three kRSNalalaamas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.20 vaaruNaas trayaH kRSNalalaamaa varuNaaya raajne trayo lohitalalaamaa varuNaaya rizaadase trayo 'ruNalalaamaaH zilpaas trayo vaizvadevaas trayaH pRznayaH sarvadevatyaa aindraasuuraaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) varuNa worshipped on the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. (two times) bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.3-4 svadikSu dvaaradeze tu pazcimadvaaradezayoH / brahmaaNaM caapy anantaM ca madhyato varuNaM yajet /3/ varuNaM codakumbhasthaM bhuutazaakhaasu zobhanam / tena caavaahayaami tvaaM vibho svargaaya vai bhava /4/ varuNa worshipped by offering homas in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.16-24ab vaasudeva (eight aahutis), soma (twenty-eight aahutsi), ziva (two aahutis), gaNeza, brahman, varuNa, grahas, dikpaalas/digiizas (one aahuti), agner jihvaas: karaalii dhuumalii zvetaa lohitaa kanakaprabhaa atiraktaa padmaraagaa (one aahuti), agni, soma, indra, pRthivii, antarikSa (one aahuti). varuNa worshipped in the aazvayujii. KathGS 57.3 tam apareNa yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa tisro devataa yajeta varuNam agnim azvinaav aazvayujiiM ca /3/ varuNa worshipped by offering caru in a kaamyeSTi for an abhizasyamaana. (Caland's no. 26) TS 2.2.5.1 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaaruNaM caruM dadhikraavNe carum abhizasyamaano yad vaizvaanaro dvaadazakapaalo bhavati saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsareNaivainaM svadayaty apa paapaM varNaM hate vaaruNenaivainaM varuNapaazaan muncati dadhikraavNaa punaati hiraNyaM dakSiNaa pavitraM vai hiraNyaM punaaty evainam aadyam asyaannaM bhavati. varuNa worshipped by offering caru in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 169) TS 2.3.11.1 yo jyogaamayaavii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etam iSTiM nir vaped aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM saumyaM caruM vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam. (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin) varuNa worshipped by offering caru of kRSNa vriihis in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) TS 2.3.1.3-4 yaH parastaad graamyavaadii syaat tasya gRhaad vriihiin aaharec chuklaaMz ca kRSNaaMz ca vicinuyaad ye zuklaaH syus tam aadityaM caruM nirvaped aadityaa vai devatayaa viD vizam evaavagacchati /3/ avagataasya viD anavagataM raaSTram ity aahur ye kRSNaaH syus taM vaarunaM caruM nirvaped vaaruNaM vai raaSTram ubhe eva vizaM ca raaSTraM caavagacchati. varuNa worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.2c brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) varuNa worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8c brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti)varuNa worshipped by shepherds in the kaumudii. niilamata 384ab aurabhrikais tathaa devaH puujaniiyo jalaadhipaH / /384/ (kaumudiivrata) varuNa worshipped in the construction of kuupa. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.124 kRtvaa varuNasya baliM vaTavetasakiilakaM ziraasthaane / kusumair gandhair dhuupaiH saMpuujya nidhaapayet prathamam /124/ varuNa worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.85cd-86 vaapyaadiinaaM tu kuupaanaam ekavRkSaadikasya ca /85/ zriiviSNor vRkSapakSe ca varuNeSTaM ca kuupake / gaNezaM puujayet kumbhaM(>kumbhe??) dikpaalaaMz ca vizeSataH /86/ varuNa (jalezvara) worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.53d kumbheSu puujayed devaan mahezaM prathamaM budhaH / grahaaMz ca madhyakalaze brahmaaNaM ca tataH param /52/ vedikaapuurvabhaage tu uttare kalaze zivam / dakSiNe kalaze viSNuM karNikaayaaM jalezvaram /53/ kalaze vidhivad bhaktyaa upacaaraiH pRthagvidhaiH / saMpuujya ... /54/ varuNa worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.65-66 svagRhyoktena vidhinaa kRtvaagnisthaapanaM budhaH / aajyaM saMskRtya juhuyaad digiizaanaaM yathaakramam /65/ aadityaadigrahaaMz caiva brahmaaNaM kRSNam eva ca / madhupiSTena ca zivaM varuNaM juhuyaat tataH /66/ varuNa worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.1d-4ab raatrau trairaatrikaM yajet /1/ varuNaM sitakumbhe ca prapaakuupasya pazcime / gaayatryaa snaapayet puurvam aapo hi STheti vai kramaat /2/ gandhadvaareti (RVKh 5.87.9) gandhaM ca aMzunaa ceti (aMzunaa te VS 20.27?) tailakam / manonnaa iti kusumaM dhuur asiiti (VS 1.8) ca dhuupakam /3/ kayaa neti (RV 4.31.1) daded vastraM naivedyaM diipacandanam / varuNa worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.6a daMpatiibhojanaM kuryaad varayed ekabraahmaNam / maNDape caaSTahaste ca kalazaM tatra vinyaset /5/ puujayed varuNaM devaM naaraayaNasamanvitam / zivaM ca pRthiviiM caiva svaiH svair mantrair yathaakramaat /6/ varuNa worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa by offering homas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.7-11 tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa sthaaliipaakavidhaanataH / varuNaM ca samabhyarcya juhuyaad aahutiir daza /7/ anyeSaaM ca sruveNaiva dadyaad ekaahutiM kramaat / ... (mantras of varuNa) ... zaMbhave ca pRthivyai ca mahaaraajaaya ca kramaat /11/ varuNa worshipped in the maNDapapratiSThaa and kSudrakuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.16 maNDape kSudrakuupe ca pratiSThaaM zRNuta dvijaaH / gaNezaM varuNaM kumbhe vidhivat puujayet sudhiiH /16/ varuNa worshipped in the construction of nadii, udadhi, kuupa and taDaaga. ManGS 2.10.8 nadyudadhikuupataDaageSu varuNaM yajaty oSadhivanaspatiSu somam anaadiSTadevateSv agnim /8/ varuNa a devataa worshipped in the pitRmedha by offering a homa at the graamaanta. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,2-8] aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 (pitRmedha). varuNa a devataa worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha). varuNa worshipped by offering caru in the praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when the sun sets, before the fire is taken out of the gaarhapatya. TB 1.4.4.3 varuNo vaa etasya yajnaM gRhNaati / yasyaagnim anuddhRtaM suuryo 'bhinimrocati / vaaruNaM caruM nirvapet / tenaiva yajnaM niSkriiNiite / (praayazcitta of the agnihotra) varuNa worshipped by offering catuSkapaala in a kaamyeSTi as praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa. ManZS 5.2.1.19a yaavato 'zvaan pratigRhNiiyaat taavataz catuSkapaalaan vaaruNaan nirvaped ekaM caadhy /19/ (kaamyeSTi, praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, Caland's no. 166) varuNa worshipped by offering catuSkapaala in a kaamyeSTi as praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa. BaudhZS 13.33 [142,12-14] yaavato 'zvaan pratigRhNiiyaat taavato vaaruNaaJ catuSkapaalaan ni12rvaped ekaatiriktaan iti tasyaa ete bhavata imaM me varuNa (TS 2.5.12.l) tat tvaa13 yaamiiti (TS 2.5.12.m). (kaamyeSTi, praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, Caland's no. 166) varuNa worshipped by offering aamikSaa in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa. TS 1.8.3.1 vaaruNiim aamikSaaM ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) varuNa worshipped by offering yavamaya dazakapaala in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. KS 15.2 [210,13-15] aa13gneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalo raudro gaaviidhukaz ca14rur aindraM saamnaayyaM dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa. varuNa worshipped by offering yavamaya caru in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. MS 2.6.3 [64,17-18] aagneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayaz caruu raudro gaaviidhuka17z carur aindraM dadhi dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa. varuNa worshipped by offering yavamaya caru in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. TS 1.8.7.1 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nir vapati raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum aindraM dadhi vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa. varuNa worshipped by offering yavamaya caru in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. ZB 5.2.4.11 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati vaaruNo yavamayaz caruu raudro gaavedhukaz carur anaDuhyai vahalaayaa aindraM dadhi ... /11/ varuNa worshipped by offering yavamaya caru in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.5 atha zvo bhuute / suutasya gRhaan paretya vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM nirvapati savo vai suutaH savo vai devaanaaM varuNas tasmaad vaaruNo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat suutas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasyaazvo dakSiNaa sa hi vaaruNo yad azvaH /5/ varuNa worshipped by offering dazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 vaarunaM dazakapaalaM suutasya gRhe mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa. varuNa worshipped by offering dazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.4 vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM suutasya gRhe / varuNasavam evaavarundhe / mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa samRddhyai / varuNa worshipped by offering yavamaya dazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,20-21] vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaala20s suutasya gRhe babhrur mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa. varuNa worshipped by offering yavamaya dazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,8-9] vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalaH suutasya gRhe babhrur mahaa8niraSTo dakSiNaa. varuNa worshipped by offering yavamaya dazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [48.2-4] vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalaH suutasya gRha maarutaH saptaka2paalo vaizyasya graamaNyo gRha iti suutamukhaa vai viT kSatram upatiSThate3 suutamukhaaM vaavaasmaa etad vizaM mukhato 'nnaadyaayopadadhaati. varuNa a devataa worshipped in the saMdhyopaasana by the brahmacaarin. JaimGS 1.13 [13,20-21] atha varuNam upatiSThate tvaM varuNa uta mitra ity . varuNa worshipped at the beginning of the taDaagaadividhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.9 saMpuujya varuNaM devaM viSNuM parjanyam eva ca / tarpayitvaa dvijaan kaamais tadaaraMbhakaro bhavet /9/ varuNa worshipped at the beginning of the taDaagaadividhi. agni puraaNa 282.6ab hasto maghaa tathaa maitram aadyaM puSpaM(>puSya??) savaasavam / jalaazayasamaarambhe vaaruNaM cottaraatrayam /5/ saMpuujya varuNaM viSNuM parjanyaM tat samaacaret / varuNa worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62,4] jaghanena2 yuupaM sthaNDilaM kRtvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaagnimukhaat kRtvaa juhoti3 imaM me varuNa tat tvaa yaami iti dvaabhyaam / oSadhivanaspatibhyaaM pakvaaj juhoti4 yaa jaataa oSadhaya iti dvaabhyaam / (taDaagaadividhi) varuNa worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.7] athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /6 brahmaNe svaahaa / rudraaya svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai7 svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / yazaskaraaya svaahaa / ahne svaahaa / raatryai8 svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa iti9 dvaadazaahutiir juhoti / kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa adbhyaH svaahaa ity. (taDaagaadividhi) varuNa usually worshipped in the ritual acts such as utsarga and the like. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.13-14 pratyahaM puujayet tatra jaapakaas tatra SoDaza / uttamo 'sau vidhiH kRtsno hy azvamedhaphalapradaH /12/ catvaaro yaaajakaas tatra trayoviMzatidevataaH / grahadikpaalavaaruNyaM pRthivii ca zivas tathaa /13/ ekaahenaiva puujaa ca madhyamaH kathito vidhiH / gaNezagrahadikpaalaan varuNaM ca zivaM tathaa /14/ saMpuujya puujyate yatra kaniSTho 'sau vidhiH smRtaH / (general rules of the utsarga) varuNa worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,11] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH rudrebhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... . varuNa worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,12] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 varuNa worshipped in the utsarjana. HirGS 2.8.8 [651,21] (7 [651,15-16] tataH zucau deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaa15Ny aasanaani kalpayanti /7/16) brahmaNe prajaapataye bRhaspataye 'gnaye vaayave suuryaaya19 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne20 varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne21 vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH22 saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRbhyo marudbhyo 'atharva23bhyo 'ngirobhy iti devagaNaanaam /8/24 varuNa worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,18] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam / varuNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the west. ZankhGS 2.14.6-7 atha dizaaM pradakSiNaM yathaaruupaM baliM harati /6/ nama indraayaindrebhyaz ca namo yamaaya yaamyebhyaz ca namo varuNaaya vaaruNebhyaz ca namaH somaaya saumyebhyaz ca namo bRhaspataye baarhaspatyebhyaz ca /7/ varuNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the west. AzvGS 1.2.5 indraayendrapuruSebhyo yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyaH somaaya somapuruSebhya iti pratidizam /5/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhyaH iti madhye /6/ varuNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the west. ManGS 2.12.14 varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaat /14/ varuNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the north! and in the middle. VarGS 17.6a dadhimadhumizrasyaagnaye purastaat yamaaya dakSiNataH somaaya pazcaat varuNaayottarataH madhye varuNaaryamabhyaaM brahmaNe ca / varuNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KathGS 54.1 vaizvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye 'numatyai dhaanvantaraye vaastoSpataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca /1/ varuNa a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the udadhaana. KathGS 54.7 udadhaane varuNaaya /7/ varuNa a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the west as a dikpaala. KathGS 54.13 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti puurvaardhe /11/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /12/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /13/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttaraardhe /14/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /15/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /16/ varuNa a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the abbhriNa. BodhGS 2.8.14 abbhriNadeze adbhyas svaahaa varuNaaya svaahaa iti /14/ varuNa a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the udadhaanii. BharGS 3.13 [80,8-9] adbhyaH svaahaa varuNaaya svaahety udadhaanyaam. varuNa a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the west as a dikpaala. BharGS 3.13 [81,5-10] 'tha pradakSiNam baliM ninayati praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahodiicyai dize svaahordhvaayai dize svaahaagneyai dize svaahaa nairRtyai dize svaahaa vaayavyai dize svaahaizaanyai dize svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti madhye /13/ indraaya svaahendrapuruSebhyaH svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaahaa yamapuruSebhyaH svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaahaa varuNapuruSebhyaH svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahaa somapuruSebhyaH svaahety uttarato 'gnaye svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahety uttarataH saptarSibhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze. varuNa a devataa worshipped in the vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma. AVPZ 17.2.6 zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6) japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/ azvam alaMkRtaM zabalakaNThaM kRtvopasthaapya dadhyaad /4/ evam eva maizradhaanyaany udapaatraaNy antaraasu dikSu /5/ tatraiva devataa yajet / agniM vaayuM varuNaM azviinaav iti /6/ varuNa a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the west as a dikpaala. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41,18-20] atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret brahmane brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya iti / varuNa a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the west as a dikpaala. VaikhGS 3.7 [40,19-41,3] indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamapuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti. varuNa a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the west as a dikpaala. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH. varuNa a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the udadhaana. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,30] varuNaayodadhaane. varuNa a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. viSNu smRti 67.3 athaagnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte /3/ varuNa a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the udadhaana. viSNu smRti 67.11 udadhaane varuNaaya /11/ varuNa a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the west as a dikpaala. viSNu smRti 67.15-20 indraayendrapuruSebhyaz ceti puurvaardhe /15/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /16/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /17/ somaaya somapuruSehya ity uttaraardhe /18/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /19/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /20/ varuNa a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the west as a dikpaala. manu smRti 3.87 evaM samyag dhavir hutvaa sarvadikSu pradakSiNam / indraantakaappatiindubhyaH saanugebhyo baliM haret /87/ varuNa worshipped by the pazubandha in the varuNapraghaasa, caaturmaasya as ekaaha. PB 17.13.8 tataz caturSu maaseSu varuNapraghaasaanaaM loke dvidivaH /7/ vaaruNii pratipan maarutaH pazuH /8/ kavatii pratipad vaaruNaH pazuH /9/ maitraavaruNy anuubandhvyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti /10/ zataM dakSiNaa ... /11/ (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, varuNapraghaasa) varuNa worshipped by offering niSkaasa at the avabhRtha in the varuNapraghaasa. ApZS 8.8.8-10 niSkaasasyaavadaaya varuNam iSTvaa kRTsnaM niSkaasam avadaayaagniivaruNau sviSTakRdarthe yajati /8/ nottaraM kriyate /9/ varuNa a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.4 pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaajyaahutiir juhoty agnaye somaaya prajaapataye mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraaNyai gandharvaaya bhagaaya puuSNe tvaSTre bRhaspataye raajne pratyaaniikaayeti /4/ varuNa a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 19.7 agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudram vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrkaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta // varuNa a devataa worshipped by the offering of sthaaliipaaka in the night before the vivaaha. KathGS 21.1-2 yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/ varuNa a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha: laajaas are dedicated. ManGS 1.11.2 aryamNe 'gnaye puuSNe 'gnaye varuNaaya ca vriihiin yavaan vaabhinirupya prokSya laajaa bhRjjati /2/ varuNa a devataa worshipped by the bride in a mantra recited to the bride who pays obeisance to deities in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.23 yadaa gaarhapatyam (asaparyait puurvam agniM vadhuur iyam / adhaa sarasvatyai naari pitRbhyaz ca namas kuru /20/) suuryaayai devebhyo (mitraaya varuNaaya ca / ye bhuutasya pracetasas tebhya idam akaraM namaH /46/) iti (AV 14.2.20; AV 14.2.46) mantroktebhyo namaskurvantiim anumantrayate /23/ varuNa a devataa worshipped in the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.3.16 apsu te raajan varuNeti (AV 7.83.1) varuNam abhiSTuuya snaatvaa pavitraiH pratyetyaadityam upatiSThante /16/ varuNa aavaahanamantra of varuNa as a lokapaala in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.7 [157.17-18] raktabhuuSaNaM17 naagapaazadharaM makaravaahanaM padminiipriyaM suvarNavarNaM varuNam aavaahayaami / varuNa worshipped as a devataa of the west in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.28 nairRtyaaM raakSasaaMz caiva bhuutaani ca nivezayet / pazcimaayaaM samudraaMz ca varuNaM yaadasaaM patim /28/ varuNa a devataa worshipped by offering ghRtapaayasa in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.43 matsyaiz ca piSTabhakSyaiz ca saagaraan saritas tathaa / saMpuujya varuNaM caapi daatavyaM ghRtapaayasam /43/ varuNa a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.64 sarvaambhasaaM patir devo varuNo haMsavaahanaH / puujitaH priitimaan astu sasamudranadiinadaH /64/ varuNa worshipped in the zraaddha. mbh 13.91.23d tato 'ryamNe ca somaaya varuNaaya ca nityazaH /23/ vizvedevaaz ca ye nityaM pitRbhiH saha gocaraaH / tebhyaH saMkalpitaa bhaagaaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa /24/ stotavyaa ceha pRthivii nivaapasyeha dhaariNii / vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti tathaivehaakSayeti ca /25/ varuNa worshipped in the zraaddha. mbh 13.91.26b udakaanayane caiva stotavyo varuNo vibhuH / tato 'gniz caiva somaz ca aapyaayyaav iha te 'nagha /26/ varuNa worshipped as a dikpaala. yogayaatraa 6.12 pazcaad vrajed rajatamayaM jalezvaraM paazaanvitaM saha gadayaabjapuujitam / kRtvaudanair balim api yaavakaanvitaM ye te zataM varuNa iti stuyaad dvijaH /12/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) varuNa worshipped as viSNuruupa in an utsarga mantra of the puSkariNiipratiSThaa. oM adyetyaadi viSNuruupaaya varuNaaya zrutismRtyaadyuktavedavyaasapraNiitaagniSTomaphalapraaptaye puSkaariNiipratiSThaakarmaNi imaaM puSkariNiiM suvarNaraajataaM svagRhyoditaaM saalaMkaaraaM supuujitaam amukagotraH zryamukadevazarmaa tubhyam ahaM saMpradade // bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.29+ (taDaagaadividhi). varuNa a description of varuNa. HirGZS 1.7.1 [95,15-19] varuNo devataa caatra vidadhyaat kanakasya tam //15 sthaNDilaat puurvataH puujyah piiThe vaaniirasaMbhave /16 vastrayugme samaasiino makaropari saMsthitaH //17 paazaM khaDgaM dharan kheTaM tomaraM cordhvadakSiNaat /18 hastakramaM vijaaniiyaat paazaadiinaaM catuStaye //19 (taDaagaadividhi) varuNa a description/dhyaana of varuNa's muurti. agni puraaNa 64.2cd-3 haimaM raupyaM ratnajaM vaa varuNaM kaarayen naraH /2/ dvibhujaM haMsapRSThasthaM dakSiNenaabhayapradam / vaamena naagapaazaM tu nadiinaagaadisaMyutam /3/ (taDaagaadividhi) varuNa a description/dhyaana of varuNa? bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.29cd-34ab tato budbudamadhye tu zvetapadmaasanasthitam /29/ zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazaM zankhakundendusaprabham / kiriiTakuNDayutaM sitaM pankajadhaariNam /30/ zuklamaalyaambaraM zuklaM zuklagandhaanulepanam / ahituNDaasanasthaM ca paazahastaM mahaabalam /31/ stuuyamaanaM suragaNaiH siddhagandharvasevitam / sucaaruvadanaM devaM padmamaalopazobhitam /32/ raajiivalocanaM nityaM naagalokopazobhitam / makaragraahakuurmaadyair naanaajalacarair vRtam /33/ jalaazayagataM devataM cintayej jalazaayinam / (taDaagaadividhi) varuNa a description/dhyaana of varuNa as a lokapaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.108cd-109ab zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazaM zankhakundendusaprabham /108/ dvibhujaM paazahastaM ca sundaraangaM varapradam / (taDaagaadividhi) varuNa a description/dhyaana of varuNa. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 30,1-2 zuklavarNaM paazazaktihastaM jhaSaaruuDhaM kiriiTinaM varuNaM dhyaatvaa. varuNa a tree fruits of which are prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.170 taalaM varuNakaakolau bahupattraarjuniiphalam / jambiiraM raktabilvaM ca zaalasyaapi phalaM tyajet /170/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) varuNa a naaga, Edgerton, BHSD, s.v. 3) n. of a naaga (cf. DPPN varuNa 15 and 17): LV 204.9; Megh 288.6; Maay 221.20. varuNa's sons see ketu. varuNa's sons a group of ketus, named kanka, thirty-two in number. AVPZ 52.4.4-5 vaMzagulmapratiikaazaa [vaMzagulmasarazmayaH] / kaakatuNDanibhaabhiz ca razmibhiH kiM cid aavRtaaH /4/ ukadaM cotsRjantiiva snigdhatvaat saumyadarzanaaH / ete naamnaa smRtaaH kankaas triMzad dvau vaaruNaa grahaaH /4.5/ varuNa's sons a group of ketus, named kanka, thirty-two in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.26 kankaa naama varuNajaa dvaatriMzad vaMzagulmasaMsthaanaaH / zazivat prabhaasametaas tiivraphalaaH ketavaH proktaaH /26/ varuNa's sons a group of ketus, thirty-two in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.26 [251.21-25] tathaa ca gargaH / vaMzagulmapratiikaazaa mahaantaH puurNarazmayaH / kaakatuNDanibhaiz caapi razmibhiH kecid aavRtaaH // mayuukhaan utsRjantiiva susnigdhaaH saumyadarzanaaH / ete kaSTaphalaaH proktaa dvaatriMzad vaaruNaa grahaaH // varuNa's sons a group of ketus which are mRdudaaruNa. AVPZ 52.16.1 prajaapatez ca dharmasya somasya varuNasya ca / piitaadyaaz ca dizaaM putraa vijneyaaH mRdudaaruNaaH /16.1/ varuNa aadityavat worshipped by offering yavamaya caru in the saMjnaaneSTi. KS 11.3 [146,12] devaa vai na samajaanata te caturdhaa vyudakraamann agnir vasubhis somo rudrai9r indro marudbhir varuNa aadityais taan bRhaspatir abraviid yaajayaani vas saM vai10 jnaasyadhva iti tava gRhe yaajayaaniitiindram abraviit tava vai zraiSThyaaya saM11jnaasyanta iti so 'gnaye vasumate 'STaakapaalaM niravapat somaaya rudravate12 carum indraaya marutvata ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate caruM. (saMjnaaneSTi) varuNa aadityavat worshipped by offering yavamaya caru in the saMjnaaneSTi. MS 2.2.6 [19,12-13] agnaye vasumate satiinaanaam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet somaaya rudravate zyaa11maakaM carum indraaya marutvate naivaaram ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate12 yavamayaM caruM. (saMjnaaneSTi) varuNa aadityavat worshipped by offering caru in the saMjnaaneSTi. TS 2.2.11.6 etayaa saMjnaanyaayaajayad agnaye vasumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapat somaaya rudravate carum indraaya marudvate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate caruM. (saMjnaaneSTi) varuNa aadityavat worshipped. TA 5.7.10-11 varuNaaya tvaadityavate svaahety (TA 4.9.1) aaha /10/ apsu vai varuNa aadityavaan / tasmaa evainaM juhoti / (pravargya, offerings after the main offering) varuNa and zatabhiSaj worshipped by offering dazakapaala made of kRSNa vriihi by a bheSajakaama. TB 3.1.5.9 indro vaa akaamayata / dRDho 'zithilaH syaam iti sa etaM varuNaaya zatabhiSaje bheSajebhyaH puroDaazaM dazakapaalaM niravapat kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam / tato vai sa dRDho 'zithilo 'bhavat / dRDho ha vaa azithilo bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /9/ (nakSatreSTi) varuNaanii RV 2.32.8 yaa gunguur yaa siniivaalii yaa raakaa yaa sarasvatii / indraaNiim ahva uutaye varuNaaniiM svastaye // varuNaanii a devataa worshipped in the the haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.1-2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/ varuNaaSaSThii naarada puraaNa 1.115.48ab maaghamaase sitaa SaSThii varuNaahvaa smRtaa tu saa. varuNa dharmapati worshipped by offering yavamaya caru in the raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMsi. TS 1.8.10.1 varuNaaya dharmapataye yavamayaM carum. (raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi) varuNa dharmapati worshipped at the time of the river crossing. ZankhGS 4.14.2 udakaM tariSyan svastyayanaM karoty /1/ udakaanjaliiMs triin apsu juhoti samudraaya vaiNave namo varuNaaya dharmapataye namo namaH sarvaabhyo nadibhyaH /2/ sarvaasaaM pitre vizvakarmaNe dattaM havir juSataam iti japitvaa /3/ pratiipam sravantiibhya unniiyaM sthaavaraabhyas /4/ taraMz ced bhayaM zanked vaasiSTaM suuktaM japet samudrajyeSThaa ity (RV 7.49) etat plavam /5/ varuNagRhiita see disease: varuNa's connection with diseases. varuNagRhiita see graha possession. varuNagRhiita see kaamyapazu: varuNagRhiita. varuNagRhiita see paapmanaa gRhiita. varuNagRhiita see pathology. varuNagRhiita see varuNa: seizes. varuNagRhiita varuNa as a moral governor and his fetters (paazaaH). A.A. Macdonell, Vedic Mythology, p. 26. varuNagRhiita bibl. Macdonell and Keith, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Vol. II, p. 245, s.v. varuNagRhiita. `seized by varuNa,' is found in several passages (TS 2.1.2.1; TS 6.4.2.3: KS 12.4; ZB 4.4.5.11; TB 1.6.4.1, etc.) as a description of a man afflicted with dropsy, which is the disease sent by varuNa as a punishment for sin (RV 6.74.4; RV 7.88.7; AV 2.10.1; AV 4.16.6-7; AV 14.1.57; AV 14.2.49, etc. Cf. Oldenberg, Religion des Veda, 203; Macdonell, Vedic Mythology, p. 29, n. 16. varuNagRhiita bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1993, Religious medicine, p. 59-61. varuNagRhiita varuNa seizes the creatures in the myth of the varuNapraghaasa: the creatures treated prajaapati with contempt and left him after he had created them. prajaapati became varuNa and seized them. TB 1.6.4.1; cf. MS 1.10.10; KS 36.5. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 213.) varuNagRhiita RV 7.89.2 yad emi prasphurann iva dRtir na dhmaato adrivaH / mRlaa sukSatra mRlaya // K.G. Zysk, 1993, Religious medicine, p. 59. varuNagRhiita RV 7.89.4 apaam madhye tasthivaansaM tRSNaavidaj jaritaaram / mRlaa sukSatra mRlaya // K.G. Zysk, 1993, Religious medicine, p. 59. varuNagRhiita AV 4.16.7 zatena paazair abhidhehi varuNainaM maa te mocy anRtavaan nRcakSaH / aastaaM jaalma udaraM zraMsayitvaa koza ivaabandhraH praikRtyamaanaH // K.G. Zysk, 1993, Religious medicine, p. 59. varuNagRhiita KS 10.4 [128,15-16] varuNagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'nyasyaadadaana upaharamaaNaz carati. varuNagRhiita KS 13.2 [180,16-17] prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa enam atyacaraMs taa aticarantiir varuNeNaagraahayat taa jihmaaH pannaa azerata varuNagRhiitaas taaH. varuNagRhiita KS 13.2 [181,4] varuNagRhiita eSa yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati. varuNagRhiita cf. KS 23.6 [81,11-12] paazena vaa eSo 'bhihito yo diikSito varuNyaH paazas tasya yo 'nnam atti varuNa enaM graahuko bhavati tasmaad baddhasya nigasya caannaM naadyaat. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 12. varuNagRhiita MS 2.3.1 [27,1] varuNagRhiito vaa eSa ya aamayaavii. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 154, n. 4. varuNagRhiita MS 2.3.1 [27,6] varuNagRhiito vaa eSa yo bhuutikaamaH. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 154, n. 4. varuNagRhiita MS 2.3.1 [27,10] varuNagRhiito vaa eSa yo graamakaamaH. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 154, n. 4. varuNagRhiita MS 2.5.11 [62.6-7] varuNagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati. (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama) varuNagRhiita cf. MS 2.5.6 [55,2] varuNapramocaniiya evaiSa yo jyogaamayaavii syaat. varuNagRhiita AB 7.15.1 atha haikSvaakaM varuNo jagraaha tasya hodaraM jajne. K.G. Zysk, 1993, Religious medicine, p. 60. varuNagRhiita cf. PB 13.2.4 puruuruNaacid dhy asty avo nuunaM vaM varuNeti maitraavaruNaM yad vai yajnasya duriSTaM tad varuNo gRhNaati tad eva tad avayajati // varuNagRhiita TB 1.6.5.5 varuNagRhiitaM vaa etad yajnasya yad yajuSaa gRhiitasyaatiricyate tuSaaz ca niSkaasaz ca. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 154, n. 5. varuNagRhiita JB 1.96 [42,17-19] aagnaavaaruNiim aamayaavino jyogaamayaavinaH pratipadaM kuryaat / agninaa vaa eSa17 varuNena gRhiito bhavati ya aamayaavii jyogaamayaavii / agninaivainam aagneyaan muncanti varu18Nena vaaruNaat /19 (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana) varuNagRhiitaa ZB 4.4.5.10-11 etaa vaa apaaM varuNagRhiitaa yaaH syandamaanaanaaM na syandante varuNyo vaa avabhRtho nirvaruNataayai ... /10/ tam apo 'vakramayan vaacayati namo varuNaayaabhiSThito varuNasya paaza iti tad enaM sarvasmaad varuNapaazaat sarvasmaad varuNyaat pramuncati. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 159, n. 2. varuNagRhiita :: aamayaavin, see aamayaavin :: varuNagRhiita (KS, MS). varuNagRhiita :: graamakaama, see graamakaama :: varuNagRhiita (MS). varuNagRhiitaaH :: sthaavaraaH, see sthaavaraaH :: varuNagRhiitaaH (TS). varuNalakSaNa cf. MS 2.5.6 [55,4-5] ekazitipaad bhavaty evam iva hi tasya ruupam aasiit samRddhyai. varuNalakSaNa cf. TB 3.9.15.3 varuNo vai jumbakaH / antata eva varuNam avayajate / khalater viklidhasya zuklasya pingaakSasya muurdhan juhoti / etad vai varuNasya ruupam. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, p. 27-28. varuNalakSaNa cf. ZB 13.3.5.5 zuklasya khalater viklidhasya pingalasya muurdhani juhoty etad vai varuNasya ruupam. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 153, n. 5. varuNalakSaNa TA 1.2.3 paTaro viklidhaH pingaH / etad varuNalakSaNam. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 225, n. 140. varuNalakSaNa KatyZS 20.8.16 avabhRtheSTyante 'psu magnasya pingalakhalativiklidhazuklasya muurdhani juhoti jumbakaaya svaaheti (VS 25.9) // (azvamedha) varuNaloka one who makes a jalaazaya becomes a devataa in varuNa's world. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.27 yaamye tu phaladaa loke tathaa loke tu vaaruNe / devataa syaan mahaabhaagaaH kRte puNye jalaazaye /27/ varuNameni :: abhiiddha, see abhiiddha :: varuNameni. varuNameni :: ukhaa abhiiddhaa, see ukhaa abhiiddhaa :: varuNameni. varuNameni :: upanaddha, see upanaddha :: varuNameni. varuNamudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,5-6 vaamapaaNi prasaaryan tu uurdhamaatraanguli nikuncayet / dakSiNaM hRdi sthaapya jyeSThaangulikanyasi kuncayet / seSaM tu prasaarayaM varuneyaM mahaamudraa sarvanaagaa(5)karSaNaM prabhuH // varuNapaaza see paaza. varuNapaaza see varuNa: seizes. varuNapaaza KS 26.2 [124,4], KapS 40.5 [230,5/269,14] nir druho nir varuNasya paazaan mukSiiyeti druha evainaM varuNapaazaan muncati. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 70, n. 252.) varuNapaaza MS 3.9.1 [113,17] nir varuNasya paazaad amukSiiti varuNapaazaad eva nirmucyata iti. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 70, n. 251.) varuNapaaza TS 2.3.12.2 sa evainaM varuNapaazaan muncati. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 68, n. 236.) varuNapaaza TS 2.3.13.2 varuNa enaM varuNapaazena gRhNaati. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 68, n. 236.) varuNapaaza TB 1.6.5.4 yad aahavaniiye juhuyaad yajamaanam varuNapaazena graahayet / dakSiNaagnau juhoti / bhraatRvyam eva varuNapaazena graahayati. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 154, n. 6. varuNapaaza TB 2.5.6.1-2 kSetriyai tvaa nirRtyai tvaa / druho muncaami varuNasya paazaat / anaagasaM brahmaNe tvaa karomi /1/ zive te dyaavaapRthivii ubhe ime. varuNapaaza TB 2.5.6.3 suuryam RtaM tamaso graahyaa yat / devaa amuncann asRjan vy enasaH / evam aham imaM kSetriyaaj jaamizaMsat / druho muncaami varuNasya paazaat // varuNapaaza ZB 5.2.5.16 atha yad vaaruNo yavamayaz carur bhavati tat sarvasmaad evaitad varuNapaazaat sarvasmaad varuNyaat prajaaH pramuncati taa asyaanamiivaa akilbiSaaH prajaaH prajaayante. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 70, n. 252.) varuNapaaza the worn mekhalaa is called so in a mantra recited when it is loosened in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.40 [5-6] apareNaagniM praanmukha upavizya mekhalaaM visraMsayata imaaM viSyaami varuNapaazam iti. (analysis) varuNapaaza the yoktra is called varuNasya paaza in a mantra used when the yoktra of the bride is ungirded in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.28 ahaM viSyaami (mayi ruupam asyaa vedad it pazyan manasaH kulaayam / na steyam admi manasodamucye svayaM zrathnaano varuNasya paazaan /57/) pra tvaa muncaami (varuNasya paazaad yena tvaabadhnaat savitaa suzevaaH / uruM lokaM sugam atra panthaaM kRNomi tubhyaM sahapatnyai vadhu /58/) iti (AV 14.1.57-58) yoktraM vicRtati /28/ (analysis) varuNapaaza a rite to be released from it. Rgvidhaana 2.126 juhuyaad vaa ya etaabhir Rgbhir (RV 6.74) nityaM dhRtavrataH / vaaruNebhyo sa paazebhyo mucyate zam tathaapnuyaat /126/ varuNapaazaghnii bRhaspati is requested to make the bride abhraatRghnii and varuNapaazaghnii in a mantra used to raise the bride from a talpa in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.32 udyacchadhvam (apa rakSo hanaathemaaM naariiM sukRte dadhaata / dhaataa vipazcit patim asyai viveda bhago raajaa pura etu prajaanan /59/) bhagas tatakSa (caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii /60/) abhraatRghniiM (varuNaapazughniiM bRhaspate / indraapatighniiM putriNiim aasmabhyaM savitar vaha /62/) ity (AV 14.1.59, 60, 62) ekaikayotthaapayati /32/ (analysis) varuNapadamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.14.38-41. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) varuNapancamii(vrata)* bhaadrapada, zukla, pancamii, worship of varuNa, devii/umaa and kubera. txt. and vidhi. niilamata 755 taam eva pancamiiM praapya puujyo devo jalezvaraH / puujaniiyaa umaa devii yatha tu dhanadas tathaa /755/ (tithivrata) varuNapraghaasa see avabhRtha. varuNapraghaasa see caaturmaasya. varuNapraghaasa in the raajasuuya/caaturmaasya. txt. TS 1.8.3 (mantra and braahmaNa). varuNapraghaasa in the raajasuuya/caaturmaasya. txt. TS 4.2.11 yaajyaanuvaakyaas for the varuNapraghaasa. varuNapraghaasa bibl. Sh. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 74-147. varuNapraghaasa txt. KS 36.5-7. varuNapraghaasa txt. MS 1.10.10-13. varuNapraghaasa txt. TB 1.6.4-5. varuNapraghaasa txt. KB 5.3-4. (caaturmaasya) varuNapraghaasa txt. ZB 2.5.2. varuNapraghaasa txt. GB 2.1.21-22. varuNapraghaasa txt. AzvZS 2.17. (caaturmaasya) varuNapraghaasa txt. ZankhZS 3.14. varuNapraghaasa txt. ManZS 1.7.3-4. (caaturmaasya) varuNapraghaasa txt. VarZS 1.7.2. varuNapraghaasa txt. BaudhZS 5.5-9 [133,6-141,11]. (caaturmaasya) varuNapraghaasa txt. BharZS 8.5-11. varuNapraghaasa txt. ApZS 8.5-8. varuNapraghaasa txt. HirZS 5.2. varuNapraghaasa txt. VaikhZS 8.9-14. varuNapraghaasa txt. KatyZS 5.3-4. varuNapraghaasa txt. VaitS 8.17-23. (caaturmaasya) varuNapraghaasa contents. KS 36.5-7: ... 36.7 [74,11-75,2] vedikaraNa, ... ,KS 36.5-6 [72,16-19; 73.4-11] offering of the karambhapaatras, ... , KS 36.7 [75,5-11] avabhRtha, varuNapraghaasa contents. MS 1.10.10-13: ... 1.10.13 [152,18-153,9] vedikaraNa, ... , MS 1.10.11-12 [151,3-5; 9-13; 152,5-7] offering of the karambhapaatras, ... , MS 1.10.13 [153,11-17] avabhRtha, varuNapraghaasa contents. TB 1.6.4-5: ... 1.6.4.2-3 vedikaraNa, ... 1.6.5.2-5 offering of the karambhapaatras, 1.6.5.5-6 avabhRtha. varuNapraghaasa contents. ZB 2.5.2: ... 2.5.2.5-6 vedikaraNa, ... , 2.5.2.19-30 offering of the karambhapaatras, ... , 2.5.2.46-47 avabhRtha, varuNapraghaasa contents. GB 2: ... GB 2.1.22 avabhRtha, varuNapraghaasa contents. AzvZS 2.15-20: ... 2.17.2-12 agnipraNayana, ... , 2.17.16-18 avabhRtha, varuNapraghaasa contents. ZankhZS 3.14: ... 8-14 agnipraNayana, 15 the hotR herforms in the norther vedi, 16 ritual acts regarding ka is done silently, ... varuNapraghaasa contents. ManZS 1.7.3-4: ... 1.7.3.12-32 vedikaraNa (1.7.3.14-24, 29-32 uttaravedi), 1.7.3.29-45 agnipraNayana, ... , 1.7.4.10-17 offering of the karambhapaatras, ... , 1.7.4.34-47 avabhRtha, varuNapraghaasa contents. VarZS 1.7.2: ... 1.7.2.6-16 vedikaraNa, ... , 1.7.2.27-34 offering of the karambhapaatras, ... , 1.7.2.42 avabhRtha, varuNapraghaasa contents. BaudhZS 5.5-9 [133,6-141,11]: ... 5.5 [133,13-16] vedikaraNa, ... , 5.7-8 [136,13-137,15] offering of the karambhapaatras, ... , 5.9 [140,9-141,1] avabhRtha, varuNapraghaasa contents. BaudhZS : ... 21.3 [73,3-7] avabhRtha, ... , 25.2 [229,11-230,3] avabhRtha, varuNapraghaasa contents. BharZS 8.5-11: ... 8.5.7-16 vedikaraNa, ... , 8.9.2-13 offering of the karambhapaatras, ... , 8.11.7-16 avabhRtha, varuNapraghaasa contents. ApZS 8.5-8: ... 8.5.4-21 vedikaraNa, ... , 8.6.19-27 offering of the karambhapaatras, ... , 8.7.12-8.18 avabhRtha, varuNapraghaasa contents. HirZS 5.2: ... [456,7-460,18] vedikaraNa, ... , 5.2 [465-466] offering of the karambhapaatras, ... , 5.2 [467-468] avabhRtha, varuNapraghaasa contents. VaikhZS 8.9-14: ... 8.9 [85,7-15] vedikaraNa, ... , 8.11-12 [87,3-15] offering of the karambhapaatras, ... , 8.14 [88,13-89,1] avabhRtha, varuNapraghaasa contents. KatyZS 5.3-4: ... 5.3.9-37 vedikaraNa, ... , 5.5.6-14 offering of the karambhapaatras, ... , 5.5.29-36 avabhRtha, varuNapraghaasa contents. VaitS 8.20 offering of the karambhapaatras, ... , 8.23 avabhRtha varuNapraghaasa note, an enumeration of offerings. MS 1.10.1 [140,10-13] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH10 saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saarasvataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno11 dvaadazakapaalo maarutyaamikSaa vaaruNyaamikSaa kaaya ekakapaa12lo vaajinaaM vaajinam. varuNapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the west. AzvGS 1.2.5 indraayendrapuruSebhyo yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyaH somaaya somapuruSebhya iti pratidizam /5/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhyaH iti madhye /6/ varuNapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the west. ManGS 2.12.14 varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaat /14/ varuNapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the west. KathGS 54.13 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti puurvaardhe /11/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /12/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /13/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttaraardhe /14/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /15/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /16/ varuNapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the west. BharGS 3.13 [81,5-10] 'tha pradakSiNam baliM ninayati praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahodiicyai dize svaahordhvaayai dize svaahaagneyai dize svaahaa nairRtyai dize svaahaa vaayavyai dize svaahaizaanyai dize svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti madhye /13/ indraaya svaahendrapuruSebhyaH svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaahaa yamapuruSebhyaH svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaahaa varuNapuruSebhyaH svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahaa somapuruSebhyaH svaahety uttarato 'gnaye svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahety uttarataH saptarSibhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze. varuNapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the west. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.18-20] atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret brahmane brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya iti / varuNapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the west. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.19-41.3] indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamapuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti. varuNapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the west. viSNu smRti 67.15-20 indraayendrapuruSebhyaz ceti puurvaardhe /15/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /16/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /17/ somaaya somapuruSehya ity uttaraardhe /18/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /19/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /20/ varuNapuujaa* dvaadazii, worship of varuNa, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.81cd-82ab dvaadazyaaM devadevezaM puujayitvaa jalaadhipam /81/ pauNDariikam avaapnoti varuNaM yaadasaaM patim / (tithivrata) varuNa raajan worshipped by offering kRSNa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (devataa) varuNa raajan worshipped by offering three lohitalalaamas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.20 vaaruNaas trayaH kRSNalalaamaa varuNaaya raajne trayo lohitalalaamaa varuNaaya rizaadase trayo 'ruNalalaamaaH zilpaas trayo vaizvadevaas trayaH pRznayaH sarvadevatyaa aindraasuuraaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) varuNa rizaadas worshipped by offering three aruNalalaamas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.20 vaaruNaas trayaH kRSNalalaamaa varuNaaya raajne trayo lohitalalaamaa varuNaaya rizaadase trayo 'ruNalalaamaaH zilpaas trayo vaizvadevaas trayaH pRznayaH sarvadevatyaa aindraasuuraaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) varuNaSaSThiivrata maagha, zukla, SaSThii, worship of varuNa. txt. naarada puraaNa 1.115.48-50ab maaghamaase sitaa SaSThii varuNaahvaa smRtaa tu saa / varuNam abhyarcyed viSNuruupaM sanaatanam /48/ raktair gandhaaMzukaiH puSpair dhuupadiipakaiH / evam abhyarcya vidhivad yac caabhilaSen naraH /49/ tat tat ca phalato labdhvaa modate tatprasaadataH / (tithivrata) varuNasaaman see saaman. varuNasaaman txt. PB 13.9.22-23 (Caland Auswahl 260). varuNasaaman txt. JB 3.152 (Caland Auswahl 259-260). varuNasava :: raajasuuya, see raajasuuya :: varuNasava. varuNasava = raajasuuya. TB 1.7.6.4 saghamaado dyumni niiruja etaa iti vaaruNyarcaa gRhNaati / varuNasavam evaavarunddhe // (raajasuuya) varuNasava = raajasuuya. ZB 5.4.3.2 varuNasavo vaa eSa yad raajasuuyam iti varuNo 'karod iti tv evaiSa etat karoti. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 153, n. 3. varuNasrotasa a tiirtha/a mountain where there is a yuupa. mbh 3.86.7cd yuupaz ca bharatazreSTha varuNasrotase girau /7/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) varuNasuukta the name of a mantra. HirGZS 1.3.9 [28.10-11] varuNasuuktam -- ud uttamaM varuNa paazam iti SaDRcam. varuNasuukta the name of a mantra. HirGZS 1.5.1 [50.8-9] ava te heDo varuNa, ud uttamaM varuNa, yat kiM cedaM, kitavaaso, imaM me varuNa, tat tvaa yaami, iti SaDRcaatmakaM varuNasuuktam. varuNasya see meSa. varuNasya bhaagadheya :: yavaaH, see yavaaH :: varuNasya bhaagadheya. varuNasya paaza see varuNapaaza. varuNasya paaza (mantra) :: yoktra, see yoktra :: varuNasya paaza (mantra) (BaudhZS). varuNasya patnayaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: varuNasya patnayaH. varuNasya pazu :: meSa, see meSa :: varuNasya pazu. varuNasya ruupa see varuNalakSaNa. varuNavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.85cd-87ab. caitra, upavaasa/varjana of gandhaanulepana. (vratapancaaziiti). (tithivrata) varuNavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.130. staying in the water at night, daana of a cow at dawn. (vratapancaaziiti). (tithivrata) varuNavrata txt. and vidhi. staying in the water at night, godaana at dawn. matsya puraaNa 101.74 nizi kRtvaa jale vaasaM prabhaate goprado bhavet / vaaruNaM lokam aapnoti varuNavratam ucyate /74/ (vrataSaSTi). Kane 5: 402, varuNavrata (1), HV 2.905. varuNavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.195.1-3. bhaadrapada, puurNimaa, worship of varuNa, (for one year), worship of varuNa. Kane 5: 402, varuNavrata (2). (tithivrata) varuNavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.195.1-3: 1ab the time, 1cd worship of varuNa, 2 jaladhenudaana on the paaraNa, 3 effects. varuNavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.195.1-3 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // proSThapaadaad athaarabhya saMpuurNe zazalaanchane / saMpuujya varuNaM devaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /1/ dattvaa vrataavasaane tu jaladhenuM dvijaataye / chattropaanasasayuktaaM vaasoyugavibhuuSitaam /2/ praapnoti lokaM varuNasya raajaMs tatroSya kaalaM suciraM manuSyaH / maanuSyam aasaadya bhavaty arogii rupaanvito vittayutas tathaiva /3/ varuNavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.85cd-87ab varjayec caitramaase tu yas tu gandhaanulepanam /85/ zuktiM gandhabhRtaaM dattvaa vipraaya sitavaasasii / zaktyaa ca dakSiNaaM dadyaat sarvaan kaamaan samaznute /86/ vaaruNaM ca padaM yaati tad evat varuNavratam / (maasavrata) varuNavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.130 nizi kRtvaa jale vaasaM prabhaate goprado bhavet / vaaruNaM lokam aapnoti varuNavratam ucyate /130/ varuNayajna txt. and vidhi. KathGS 71.12 ud uttamaM mumugdhy ud uttamaM varuNeti varuNayajnasya // see taDaagaadividhi. varuNa, varuNadevatya :: azva, see azva :: varuNa, varuNadevatya. varuNezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.6c mallikezvaram abhyarcya paryaaptaM janmanaH phalam / varuNezvaraM tataH pazyen niiraajezvaram uttamam /6/ sarvatiirthaphalaM tasya pancaayatanadarzanaat / tato gaccheta raajendra yuddhaM vai yatra saadhitam /7/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) varuNezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.81-82. varuNezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.70. varuNya see avabhRtha. varuNya :: avabhRtha, see avabhRtha :: varuNya. varuNya :: granthi, see granthi :: varuNya. varuNya :: paaza, see paaza :: varuNya. varuNya :: soma kriita. ZB 3.3.4.25 varuNyo hy eSa etarhi bhavati yat somaH kriitaH. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 155, n. 1. varuNya :: yava, see yava:: varuNya. varuNyaa :: rajju, see rajju :: varuNyaa. varutriiH (mantra) :: hotraaH. KS 19.7 [8,7-8] (agnicayana, ukhaa). varuutta PW. 1) n. Wehr, Schirm, Schild, Obdach. varuutha see aayudha. varuutha see protection. varuutha see varuuthin. varuutha see zarma varuutham. varuutha AV 5.6.14a indrasya varuutham asi / taM tvaa prapadye taM tvaa pravizaami sarvaguH sarvapuuruSaH sarvaatmaa sarvatanuuH saha yan me 'sti tena /14/ varuutha the mekhalaa is requested to give zarman and varuutha in the upanayana. BharGS 1.6 [6,9-11] yaa bRhatii duritaa raraaNaa zarma varuuthaM punatii na aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aabharantii svasaa devaanaaM subhagaa mekhaleyam // (upanayana) varuuthin PW. 1) adj. a) Schutzwaffen tragend. varuuthin an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.2n namo varmiNe ca varuuthine ca /n/ (zatarudriya) varuuthinii PW. 2) f. a) Heer. varuuthinii ekaadazii txt. padma puraaNa 6.48 (1-25). vaizaakha, kRSNa, ekaadazii, worship of madhusuudana. jaagaraNa 23c. vidhaana 18cd-22. (tithivrata) varuuthiniivrata see varuuthinii ekaadazii. varuuthiniivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.8cd-10. vaizaakha, kRSNa, ekaadazii, worship of madhusuudana. (tithivrata) varuutrayaH (mantra) :: hotraaH. TS 5.1.7.2 (agnicayana, ukhaa). varuutrii devii vizvadevyavatiiH (mantra) :: ahoraatre. MS 3.1.8 [10,9] (agnicayana, ukhaa). varvara raahu's name. its nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 2.5.20.4 raahur vimukto yas tena so 'pi tadvarvarasthale / atas sa varvaro bhuuta iti bhuumau prathaaM gataH // Cf. barbara. vaSaT PW. indecl. ein Opferruf, vom hotR am Schluss der yaajyaa gesprochen, auf welchem der adhvaryu die Spenden in's Feuer wirft. vaSaT see exclamation. vaSaT see SaT. vaSaT see vaaT. vaSaT see vaT. vaSaT see vauSaT. vaSaT see vaSaTkaara. vaSaT see vaT. vaSaT bibl. J. Eggeling, 1882, The zatapatha-braahmaNa, part I, p. 88, n. 2 on ZB 1.3.3.14. vaSaT RV 1.14.8 ye yajatraa ya iiDyaas te te pibantu jihvayaa / madhor agne vaSaTkRti // vaSaT RV 1.31.5 tvam agne vRSabhaH puSTivardhana udyatasruce bhavasi zravaayyaH / ya aahutim pari vedaa vaSaTkRtim ekaayur agre viza aavivaasasi // vaSaT RV 7.99.7=100.7 vaSaT te viSNav aasa aa kRNomi tan me juSasva zipiviSTa havyam / vardhantu tvaa suSTutayo giro me yuuyam paata suvastibhiH sadaa naH // vaSaT uttered in the mind as a praayazcitta. RV 10.17.12 yas te drapsa skandati yas te aMzur baahucyuto dhiSaNaayaa upasthe / adhvaryor vaa pari vaa yaH pavitraat taM te juhomi manasaa vaSaTkRtam // vaSaT RV 10.115.9 iti tvaagne vRSTihavyasya putraa upastutaasa RSayo avocan / taaMz ca paahi gRNataz ca suuriin vaSaD vaSaL ity uurdhvaaso anakSan namo nama ity uurdhvaaso anakSan // vaSaT it is uttered after the Rc. KB 3.5 [11,16-17] Rgante vaSaTkaroti tathaa haasya sarvaa16 yaajyaa ruupavatyo bhavanti. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) vaSaT has a dangerous power like the vajra. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 73, where he refers to AB 3.6; ZB 1.6.3.28; GB 2.3.3; TS 3.4.8.5. vaSaT as a weapon which destroyed agni's elder brothers: MS 3.8.6, JB 2.4, ZB 1.3.3.13. Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, p. 272. vaSaT as for the dangerousness of the vaSaT call, see AB 3.6-8. Krick, agnyaadheya, p. 555, n. 1504. vaSaT utpatti. TS 2.1.7; KS 13.8; MS 2.5.7. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 225. vaSaT expels rakSas. KS 19.5 [5,7-10] yat pratyakSaM vaSaT kuryaad yaatayaamaa vaSaTkaaras syaad yan na vaSaT kuryaad rakSaaMsi yajnaM hanyus tasmai deva vaSaD astu tubhyam iti parokSaM na yaatayaamaa vaSaTkaaro bhavati na rakSaaMsi yajnaM ghnanti. (agnicayana, ukhaa) vaSaT expels rakSas. TA 5.8.2 gharmasya yajeti / vaSaTkRte juhoti / rakSasaam apahatyai / anuyajati svagaakRtyai / (pravargya) vaSaT the sound of vaSaT cuts the head of the gaayatrii. TS 3.5.7.1 vaSaTkaaro vai gaayatriyai ziro 'chinat tasyai rasaH paraapatat sa pRthiviiM praavizat sa khadiro 'bhavat. (aupaanuvaakya, yajna vRkSa) vaSaT vaacaH kruuram. KS 9.16 [119,9-10] vaSaT karoty etad vai vaacaH kruuraM vaaca evainaM kruureNa pra vRzcati. (abhicaara with dazahotR) vaSaT vaacaH kruuram. TS 3.4.8.5 yat vaacaH kruuraM tena vaSaT karoti. (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas) vaSaT vaacaH kruuram. TB 2.2.1.7 yad vaacaH kruuram / tena vaSaT karoti. (abhicaara with dazahotR) vaSaT causes of the anadhyaaya are called vaSaTkaara of the brahmayajna. ZB 11.5.6.9 tasya vaa etasya brahmayajnasya catvaaro vaSaTkaaraa yad vaato vaati vidyotate stanayati avasphuurjati tasmaad evaMvid vaate vaati vidyotamaane stanayati avasphuurjaty adhiiyiitaiva vaSaTkaaraaNaam acchaMbaTkaaraaya // (Kane 2: 394, n. 935.) vaSaT used as a weapon in killing vena by the RSi. M. Kano, 1999, master thesis, p. 111: she refers to the following passages: brahma puraaNa 2.32; brahmaaNDa puraNa 1.2.36.130; harivaMza 5.5; padma puraaNa 2.28.25-26ab; skanda puraaNa 2.1.110. vaSaT 'SaT' of vaSaT is regarded as six and used in the identification with the number of Rtus. KS 19.5 [5,6-7] tasmai deva vaSaD astu tubhyam iti SaD vaa R6tava RtuSv eva vRSTiM dadhaati tasmaad Rtum-RtuM varSati. (agnicayana, ukhaa) vaSaT 'SaT' of vaSaT is regarded as six and used in the identification with the number of Rtus. MS 3.1.5 [7,2-4] yo devaanaaM carasi praaNathena kasmai deva vaSaD astu tubhyam iti2 SaD vaa Rtava RtuSu vaa etad vRSTiM pratiSThaapayati tasmaat sarva Rtavo3 vRSTimantaH (agnicayana, ukhaa). vaSaT 'SaT' of vaSaT is regarded as six and used in the identification with the number of Rtus. TS 5.1.5.1-2 (agnicayana, ukhaa) tasmai ca devi vaSaD astu /1/ tubhyam ity aaha SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva vRSTiM dadhaati tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun varSati. (agnicayana, ukhaa, carrying of the clay) vaSaT 'SaT' of vaSaT is regarded as six and used in the identification with the number of Rtus. KB 3.5 [11,17-18] SaD iti vaSaTkaroti SaD vaa Rtava Rtuun eva17 tat priiNaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga, he utters vaSaT after the recitation of the Rc) vaSaTkaara PW. m. der Ausruf vaSaT. vaSaTkaara see exclamation. vaSaTkaara see aazraavaya, astu zrauzaT, yaja, ye yajaamahe, vaSaTkaara. vaSaTkaara it is regarded as the thirty-third of the thirty-three devataas. AB 2.37.14 trayastriMzad vai devaa aSTau vasava ekaadaza rudraa dvaadazaadityaaH prajaapatiz ca vaSaTkaaraz ca /14/ (aajyazaastra) vaSaTkaara it is regarded as the thirty-third of the thirty-three devataas, cf. PB 6.2.5 devataa vaava trayastriMso 'STau vasava ekaadaza rudraa dvaadazaadityaaH prajaapatiz ca vaSaTkaaraz ca trayastriMzau /5/ (agniSToma, introduction) vaSaTkaara related with thundering. TS 1.6.11.3-4 devaa vai sattram aasata teSaaM dizo 'dasyan ta etaam aardraaM panktim apazyann aa zraavayeti purovaatam ajanayann astu zrauSad ity abhraM samaplaavayan jayeti vidyutam /3/ ajanayan ye yajaamaha iti praavarSayan abhyastanayan vaSaTkaareNa tato vai tebhyo dizaH praapyaayanta ya evaM veda praasmai dizaH pyaayante. (iSTi, aa zraavaya, etc.) vaSaTkaara the bellowing of a bull is regarded as the vaSaTkaara. MS 1.10.15 [155,7-10] teSaaM vaa ubhayeSaam indraH praavasat te devaa etam indraaya bhaagaM nyada7dhur asmaaJ zvo nihitabhaago vRNataa ity RSabham aahvayantiiindraM vaa etaM ni8hvayante ruvatho vaSaTkaaro 'tho asuraaNaaM vaa etad RSabham atyaahvaya9nty asmaan prajanayaad iti. (caaturmaasya, saakamedha) vaSaTkaara cuts off the head of the gaayatrii. KS 13.8 [190.1-8] chandaaMsi vai yajnam abhyamanyanta sa vaSaTkaaro 'bhyayya gaayatryaaz ziro 'cchinat tato yo raso 'sravat saa vazaabhavad yad vazam asravat tad vazaayaa vazaatvaM yat prathamam asraval lohitaM vaava tad asravat tad bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat saa yaa rohiNii saabhavat tasmaat saa baarhaspatyaa yad dvitiiyam asravat tan mitraavaruNaa upaagRhNiitaaM saa yaa dviruupaa saabhavat tasmaat saa maitraavaruNii yat tRtiiyam asravat tad vizve devaa upaagRhNan saa yaa bahuruupaa saabhavat tasmaat saa vaizvadevii // yad udaukSata tad bRhaspatir abhyagRhNaat sa ukSaabhavat tad ukSNa ukSatvaM yad atyamucyata taaniimaany anyaani ruupaaNi. (In the episode of utpatti of various vazaas in the kaamyapazu) vaSaTkaara cuts off the head of the gaayatrii. MS 2.5.7 [56.4-5] chandaaMsi vai yajnaaya naatiSThanta sa vaSaTkaaro 'bhihRtya gaayatryaaH ziro 'chinat tasmaaJ ziirSNaz chinnaad yo raso 'kSarat taa vazaa abhavaMz tad vazaanaaM vazaatvam atho aahur vazaM vai taa akSaraMs taa vazaa abhavaMs tad vazaanaaM vazaatvam ity atho aahur vasaa vai saasiit tad vasaa vaa etaa iti tato yaH prathamo rasaH praakSarat taM bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat saa rohiNii baarhaspatyaa tato yo 'tyakSarat taM mitraavaruNau saa dviruupaa maitraavaruNii tato yo 'tyakSarat taM vizve devaaH saa bahuruupaa vaizvadevii tato yo'tyakSarat tam agniz ca marutaz ca saa pRznir aagnimaaruty atho aahuH kRSNazabaliity atha yaa vipruSaa aasaMs taaniimaany anyaani ruupaaNi tato yaH prathamo drapsaH paraapatat taM bRhaspatir abhihaayaabhyagRhNaat sa ukSaabhavat tad ukSNa ukSatvam atho aahur devataa anuvyaukSata sa ukSaabhavat tad ukSNa ukSatvam iti. (In the episode of utpatti of various vazaas in the kaamyapazu.) vaSaTkaara cuts off the head of the gaayatrii. TS 2.1.7.1-2 vaSaTkaaro vai gaayatriyai ziro echinat tasyai rasaH paraapatat taM bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat saa zitipRSThaa vazaabhavad yo dvitiiyaH paraapatat tam mitraavaruNaav upaagRhNiitaaM saa dviruupaa vazaabhavad yas tRtiiyaH paraapatat taM vizve devaa upaagRhNant saa bahuruupaa vazaabhavad yaz caturthaH paraapatat sa pRthiviiM praavizat taM bRpaspatir abhi /1/ agRhNaad astv evaayaM bhogaayeti sa ukSavazaH sam abhavad yal lohitaM paraapatat tad rusra upaagRhNaat saa raudrii rohiNii vazaabhavat. (In the episode of utpatti of various vazaas in the kaamyapazu.) vaSaTkaara cuts off the head of the gaayatrii. TS 3.5.7.1 vaSaTkaaro vai gaayatriyai ziro 'chinat tasyai rasaH paraapatat sa pRthiviiM praavizat sa khadiro 'bhavat. (aupaanuvaakya, yajna vRkSa) vaSaTkaara cuts off the head of the gaayatrii. TA 5.2.2-3 gaayatrii chandaaMsy atiamanyata / tasyai vaSaTkaaro 'bhyayya ziro 'cchinat / tasyai dvedhaa rasaH paraapatat / pRthiviim ardhaH praavizat / pazuun ardhaH / yaH pRthiviiM praavizat /3/ sa khadiro 'bhavat / yaH pazuun / so 'jaam / (pravargya) vaSaTkaara he utters "ojaH sahaH saha ojaH svaH" before and after the vaSaTkaara. KB 3.5 [11,21-24] ojaH21 sahaH saha ojaH svar ity upariSTaad vaSaTkaarasya vajro vai vaSaTkaaras tam evaitac cha22mayati purastaac copariSTaac caatho ete eva vaSaTkaaasya priyatame tanuu yad o23jaz ca sahaz ca taabhyaam evainaM tac chamayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) vaSaTkaara txt. AB 3.14.5-9. vaSaTkaara txt. GB 2.3.1-11 agniSToma, vaSaTkaara, anuvaSaTkaara, Rtugrahas, etc. (follow AB 3.5-8). vaSaTkaara txt. JB 1.113. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 239, n. 26.) vaSaTkaara AB 3.6.2 SaL iti vaSaTkaroti. vaSatkaara KB 3.5 [11,17] SaD iti vaSaTkaroti. vaSaTkaara AB 3.6.5 vauSaL iti vaSaTkaroti. vaSaTkaara `deva vaSaD astu tubhyam' is the way to pronounce vaSaT parokSam. KS 19.5 [5,7-10]. (agnicayana) vaSaTkaara three kinds of the vaSaTkaara. AB 3.6.1-7 trayo vai vaSaTkaaraa vajro dhaamachad riktaH /1/ sa yam evoccair bali vaSaTkaroti sa vajras /2/ taM-tam praharati dviSate bhraatRvyaaya vadhaM yo 'sya stRtyas tasmai startavai tasmaat sa bhraatRvyavataa vaSaTkRtyo /3/ 'tha yaH samaH saMtato nirhaaNarcaH sa dhaamachad /4/ taM-tam prajaaz ca pazavaz caanuupatiSThante tasmaat sa prajaakaamena pazukaamena vaSaTkRtyo /5/ 'tha yenaiva SaL avaraadhnoti sa rikto /6/ riNakty aatmaanaM riNakti yajamaanam paapiiyaan vaSaTkartaa bhavati paapiiyaan yasmai vaSaTkaroti tasmaat tasyaazaam neyaat /7/ (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 239, n. 26.) vaSaTkaara vaSaTkaaras are yoked in front by the meters who are chosen as priest(?). KS 26.9 [133,3-4] Rtvijo vRNiite chandaaMsi vaa Rtvijaz chandaaMsy eva tad vRNiite tair asya vRtair yuktair vaSaTkaaraaH puro yujyante. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa) vaSaTkaara those who are chosen as priests can pronounce vaSaTkaara. MS 3.9.8 [127,9-11] yad avRtaa vaSaTkuryur bhraatRvyaM yajnasyaaziir gacched atha yad vRtaa vaSaTkurvanty ekadhaa vaa etad yajamaane yajnasyaaziiH pratitiSThati tasmaad ekaH pazor vaSaTkaroty ekaH hi vRNute. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa) vaSaTkaara daNDa aupara cuts the axle of the third havirdhaana cart with the vaSaTkaara. TS 6.2.9.4 daNDo vaa auparas tRtiiyasya havirdhaanasya vaSaTkaareNaakSam achinad yat tRtiiyaM chadir havirdhaanayor udaahriyate tRtiiyasya havirdhaanasyaavaruddhyai. (agniSToma, havirdhaana, he puts a cover on the two havirdhaana carts) vaSaTkaara utpatti. JB 1.113 [49,1-3] devaan vai yajnasyaahutir naagacchat / sa prajaapatir aikSata kathaM nu devaan yajnasyaahutir gacched iti / sa ete dve akSare gaayatryaa udakhidat / sa eva dvyakSaro vaSaTkaaro 'bhavat tato vai devaan yajnasyaahutir agacchat. vaSaTkaara :: anna. JB 1.113 [49,3]. vaSaTkaara :: devapaatra. AB 3.5.1. vaSaTkaara :: devapaatra. GB 2.3.1 [189,2]. vaSaTkaara :: deveSu. PB 8.1.2. vaSaTkaara :: dhaatR, see dhaatR :: vaSaTkaara (KS, MS, TS, AB). vaSaTkaara :: dvyakSara. ZB 11.2.2.3 (yaajyaanuvaakyaa). vaSaTkaara :: sarvaa devataaH. TS 3.4.9.7. vaSaTkaara :: sruva. MS 4.1.11 [14,17-18]. vaSaTkaara :: trayastriMza. PB 6.2.5 devataa vaava trayastriMso 'STau vasava ekaadaza rudraa dvaadazaadityaaH prajaapatiz ca vaSaTkaaraz ca trayastriMzau /5/ (agniSToma, introduction). vaSaTkaara :: vajra, see H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 239, n. 23. vaSaTkaara :: vajra. TS 2.6.2.5. vaSaTkaara :: vajra. AB 3.6.1; AB 3.7.2; AB 3.8.2. vaSaTkaara :: vajra. KB 3.5 [11,22] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga, he utters "ojaH sahaH saha ojaH svaH" before and after the vaSaTkaara). vaSaTkaara :: vajra. JB 1.113 [49,4-5] indro vRtraaya vajram udayacchat / tasyaite akSare cakraav aastaam / vajro vaa eSaH / ya ete nispRzed vajraM nispRzet // vaSaTkaara :: vajra. ZB 1.3.3.14. vaSaTkaara :: ya eSa tapati, see ya eSa tapati :: vaSaTkaara (ZB). vaSaTkaara the vaSaT is not to be used with bRhatii. KS 12.5 [167,11-13] na bRhatyaa vaSaTkuryaad bRhatyaa vaa idam anva11yaatayaamatvaM prajaaH prajaayante prajananam apihanyaat pazavo vai bRhatii rudro12 agnii rudraaya pazuun apidadhyaad apazus syaat. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) vaSaTkaara the vaSaT is not to be used with bRhatii. MS 2.3.7 [35,8-10] pazavo vai bRhaty agnii rudro yad bRha8tyaa vaSaTkuryaad rudraayaasya pazuun apidadhyaad atho bRhatiiM hy ayaatayaamniiM pazavo9 'nuprajaayante. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) vaSaTkaara the vaSaT is not to be used with bRhatii or a bRhatii verse is not to be used as a yaajyaa (see Caland's paraphrase). ApZS 19.22.13 na bRhatyaa vaSaTkuryaat /13/ (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRthaa, Caland's no. 175) vaSaTkaara the vaSaT is not to be used with uSNih and kakubh: according to Caland's note here on it means the uSNih and kakubh are not to be used as yaajyaa. PB 8.5.5 praaNaa vaa uSNikkakubhau tasmaat taabhyaaM na vaSaT kurvanti yad vaSaT kuryuH praaNaan agnau pradadhyuH /5/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) vaSaTkaara six or eight vaSaTkaaras/vaSaTkRtis are used(?) KB 18.10 [82,19-20] atha yaaH SaD vaaSTau vaa vaSaTkRtayas tad aadityaanaam ayanaM sa ete19naayanena pratipadyata aadityaanaaM salokataaM saayujyam aapnoti /10/20 (agniSToma, avabhRtha) vaSaTkaara it is uttered uccais. AzvZS 2.15.12-13 aaguHpraNavavaSaTkaaraa uccaiH sarvatra /12/ tathaagrayaNe 'griyam /13/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaSaTkaara to be uttered in one breath with the yaajyaa. AzvZS 2.15.15 tathaagurvaSaTkaarau yaajyaayaaH /15/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vaSaTkaara the praNava is uttered on a higher tone of the voice than the puronuvaakyaa, the yaajyaa on a higher tone of the voice than the praNava, the vaSaT call is uttered either on a higher tone than the yaajyaa or on the same (Caland's translation). ZankhZS 1.1.32-35 uccaistaraaM praNavaH puronuvaakyaayaaH /32/ praNavaad yaajyoccaistaraam /33/ uccaistaraaM vaSaTkaaraH /34/ samo vaa /35/ (paribhaaSaa, uccais or upaaMzu) vaSaTkaara baarhataraathantara way: he utters the first part long and the later part shortly. KB 3.5 [11,18-21] baarhataraathantaraM vaSaTkuryaat purastaad diirgham upariSTaad dhrasvaM yad dhrasvaM18 tad rathantaraM yad diirghaM tad bRhad atho iyaM vai rathantaram asau bRhad anayor eva tat pra19titiSThaty atho etaavaan vai vaaco vikaaraH sarveNaiva tad vaaco vikaareNa20 devebhyo haviH prayacchati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga, he utters vaSaT after the recitation of the Rc) vaSaTkaara the successful yaajyaa is that he utters the vaSaT call just after the deity. ApZS 24.13.11b saa ha tvai samRddhaa yaajyaa yasyai devataayaa adhi vaSaTkaroti /11/ vaSaTkaara at the yajati oblations are offered after the vaSaTkaara. KatyZS 1.2.6 yajatijuhotiinaaM ko vizeSaH /5/ tiSThaddhomaa vaSaTkaarapradaanaa yaajyaapuro'nuvaakyavanto yajatayaH /6/ upaviSTahomaaH svaahaakaarapradaanaa juhotayaH /7/ vaSaTkaara paakayajnaparibhaaSaa. KauzS 1.20 svaahaakaaravaSaTkaarapradaanaa devaaH /20/ svadhaakaaranamaskaarapradaanaaH pitaraH /21/ vaSaTkaara svaahaakaara, vaSaTkaara and namaskaara are for the gods. karmapradiipa 2.3.12 svaahaaravaSaTkaaranamaskaaraa divaukasaam / svadhaakaaraH pitRRNaaM ca hantakaaro nRNaaM kRtaH /12/ vaSaTkaara worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ vaSaTkaara worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ vaSaTkaara worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // vaSaTkaara in the abhiSeka a mantra interspersed with vauSaT is used: ucchuSmatantra quoted by kSemaraaja ad netratantra 18.6-8 (Shastri's edition, vol. II, pp. 73-76): diipane tu mahaabhaaga (read mahaabhaage) praNavobhayayojanam / bodhane tu namaskaaraH svaahaakaaro 'male tathaa / vauSad (read vauSaD) antargataM mantram abhiSeke niyojayet / phaTkaarobhayasaMyuktaM taaDane viniyojayet / aadyantaM caiva huMkaaram indhane viniyojayet / (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 3-4) vaSaTkaaraNidhana PB 8.1.1 (aaSkaaraNidhanaM kaaNvaM) vaSaTkaaraNidhanam abhicaraNiiyasya brahmasaama kuryaad abhinidhanaM maadhyaMdine pavamaane /1/ According to Caland's detailed note on this passage aaSkaaraNidhanaM kaaNvaM is a later interpolation. vaSaTkaaraNidhana a saaman? used in the zyena; it means that vaSaTkaara has a dangeours function. SB 3.8.7-8 vaSaTkaaraNidhanaM bhavati /7/ eSa vai vajraaNaam ojiSTho yat saamavajro yaM bahavo vaSaT kurvanti tam evaasmai vajraM praharati stRtyai /8/ See also SaDviMzati braahmaNa 3.9.5 vaSaTkaaraNidhanaM bhavati /5/ in the trivRdagniSToma as an abhicaara ekaaha. vaSaTkaarasya priyatame tanuu :: ojas, sahas, see ojas, sahas :: vaSaTkaarasya priyatame tanuu. vaSaTkartR three groups of the Rtvijs are mentioned, the first is the two adhvaryuu, the second is vaSaTkartRs, and the third is avaSaTkartRs; two adhvaryus are the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatRs; avaSaTkartRs are mentioned as all udgaatRs, the brahmaa and the sadasya; therefore vaSaTkartRs are all hotRs (namely hotR, maitraavaruNa, acchaavaaka, and graavastut) and neSTR and unnetR. BaudhZS 7.11 [216,5; 10-11; 17-19] athemaav adhvaryuu aahavaniiyaprabhRty evam evaahavaniiyam upatiSThete5 ... atheme10 vaSaTkartaara aahavaniiyaprabhRty evam evaahavaniiyam upatiSThanta ... atheme sarva udgaataaro17 brahmaa sadasya ity avaSaTkartaara aahavaniiyaprabhRty evam evaahavaniiyam upa18tiSThanta. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) vaSaTkartR the vaSaTkartRs sits at their own dhiSaNya. VaikhZS 15.24 [204,19] vaSaTkartaaraz caivaM svasvam eva dhiSaNyam anuupavizya japanti. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) vaSaTkRti see vaSaTkaara. vaSkiha in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.14 agnaye 'niikavate prathamajaan aalabhate marudbhyaH saaMtapanebhyaH savaatyaan maurdbhyo gRhamedhebhyo vaSkihaan marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saMsRSTaan marudbhyaH svatavadbhyo 'nusRSTaan. vasaa see darduravasaa. vasaa see gRdhravasaa. vasaa see khaarakiiTavasaa. vasaa see kuliiravasaa. vasaa see maNDuukavasaa. vasaa see medas. vasaa see uluukavasaa. vasaa bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation Between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, p. 101, n. 4. vasaa fats, bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, pp. 76-77. vasaa :: rasa, pazuunaam. TS 6.3.11.1 (pazubandha, avadaana). vasaa mentioned together with blood. uttarajjhaayaa 19.70 tuhaM piyaa suraa siihuu merao ya mahuuNi ya / paaio mi jalantiio vasaao ruhiraaNi ya // (Yutaka Kawasaki, 2004, "Byakui ha seiten ni okeru inshu no shosou," Jaina kyou kenkyuu, no. 9, p. 23, n. 26.) vasaa bRhatsaMhitaa 45.40cd anyartau saptaahaM prabandhavarSe pradhaananRpamaraNam / rakte zastrodyogo maaMsaasthivasaadibhir marakaH // utpala: vasaa majjaa [554,2]. vasaa bRhatsaMhitaa 49.22 kuurmavasaasRkkSaaropamaz ca bhayaduHkhado bhavati gandhaH / vaiduuryakanakavidyutprabho jayaarogyavRddhikaraH // utpala: vasaa majjaa [614,11]. vasaa bRhatsaMhitaa 96.10 ahutaazaprajvalanaM ghRtatailavasaadivarSaNaM caapi / sadyaH paripacyante maase 'dhyardhe ca janavaadaH // vasaa suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana, 29.47cd khaTvordhvapaadaa madyapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNam /47/ (... prasthaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/) vasaa suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.25 pankamatsyavasaatailaghRtagandhaaMz ca ye naraaH / mRSTagandhaaMz ye vaanti gantaaras te yamaalayam // vasaa smell of vasaa as one of the symptons/lakSaNas of naigameSagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.16 yaH phenaM vamati vinamyate ca madhye sodvegaM vilapati cordhvam iikSamaaNaH / jvaryeta pratatam atho vasaasagandhir niHsaMjno bhavati hi naigameSajuSTaH /16/ vasaa astraraaja drinks blood of human beings. viiNaazikhatantra 110bc saMpRSThe caastraraajaM prakaTitasumahaasRkvaNiilelihaanam / saMkruddhaM bhiiSayantaM nararudhiravasaadigdhadaantaakalaalam ...? vasaa brain. vasaa a part of the body in the puttalaka. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.141 antreSu naalikaM dadyaad vaalukaaM ghraaNe eva ca savaayaaM mRttikaaM dadyaad dharitaalamanaHzilaaH /141/ vasaa a part of the body in the puttalaka. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.50 antreSu naalakaM dadyaad vaalakaM praaNa eva ca / vasaayaaM medakaM dadyaad gomuutreNa tu muutrakam /50/ vasaahoma :: rasa. ZB 3.8.3.30 (agniiSomiiyapazu, vasaahoma); ZB 3.8.3.35 (agniiSomiiyapazu, dizaaM pratiijyaa). vasaahoma drawing of vasaa, cf. TS 6.3.11.1 medasaa srucau prorNoti medoruupaa vai pazavo ruupam eva pazuSu dadhaati yuuSann avadhaaya prorNoti raso vaa eSa pazuunaaM yad yuu rasam eva pazuSu dadhaati paarzvena vasaahomam prayauti madhyaM vaa etat pazuunaaM yat paarzvaM rasa eSa pazuunaaM yad vasaa yat paarzvena vasaahomam prayauti madhyata eva pazuunaaM rasaM dadhaati ... /1/ (pazubandha) vasaahoma drawing of vasaa. ZB 3.8.3.3.20-24 atha vasaahomaM gRhNaati / reD asi iti (VS 6.18.b(a)) lelayeva hi yuus tasmaad aaha reD asiity agniS Tvaa zriiNaatv ity (VS 6.18.b(b)) agnir hy etac chrapayati tasmaad aahaagniS Tvaa zriiNaatv ity aapas tvaa sam ariNann ity (VS 6.18.b(c)) aapo hy etam angebhyo rasaM sambharanti tasmaad aaha aapas tvaa sam ariNann iti /20/ vaatasya tvaa dhraajyaa iti (VS 6.18.b(d)) / antarikSaM vaa ayam anupavate yo 'yaM pavate 'ntarikSaaya vai gRhNaati tasmaad aaha vaatasya tvaa dhraajyaa iti /21/ puuSNaa raMhyaa iti (VS 6.18.b(e)) / eSa vai puuSNo raMhir etasmaa hi gRhNaati tasmaad aaha puuSNo raMhyaa iti /22/ uuSmaNo vyathiSad iti (VS 6.18.b(f)) / eSa vaa uuSmaitasmaa u hi gRhNaati tasmaad aahoSmaNo vyathiSad ity athopariSTaad dvir aajyasyaabhighaarayati /23/ atha paarzvena vaasinaa vaa prayauti / prayutaM dveSa iti (VS 6.18.c) tan naaSTraa evaitad rakSaaMsy ato 'pahanti /24/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) vasaahoma drawing of vasaa of the vasaahoma. ManZS 1.8.5.24 vasaahomahavanyaaM reD asiiti (MS 1.2.17 [27,2]) vasaahomaM gRhiitvaa paarzvenaapidadhaati /24/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) vasaahoma drawing of vasaa of the vasaahoma. VarZS 1.6.7.7-8 reD asiiti (MS 1.2.17 [27,2]) svadhitinaa vasaahomaM prayauti /7/ prayutaa dveSaaMsiiti paarzvenaapas tvaa sam ariNvann iti (MS 1.2.17 [27,3]) gRhiitvaa paarzvenaapidadhaat /8/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) vasaahoma drawing of vasaa. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,8-9] atha kaMse vaa camase vaa vasaahomaM gRhNaati8 yuuSNopasincaty abhighaarayaty. (niruuDhapazubandha, vasaahoma) vasaahoma drawing of vasaa. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,12-15] atha12 dakSiNena paarzvena vasaahomaM prayauti kumbataH zriir asy (TS 1.3.10.e) agnis tvaa13 zriiNaatv (TS 1.3.10.f) aapaH sam ariNan (TS 1.3.10.g) vaatasya tvaa dhrajyai puuSNo raMhyaa apaa14m oSadhiinaaM rohiSyaa iti (TS 1.3.10.h). (niruuDhapazubandha, vasaahoma) vasaahoma drawing of vasaa of the vasaahoma. BharZS 7.19.12-20.2 yuuSNo vasaahomaM gRhNaati /12/ svadhitinaa dhaaraaM prayauti /13/ sakRc caturavadaanasya dviH pancaavadaanasya /14/ abhighaarya yaani caavattaani yaani caanavattaani zRtaM caazRtaM ca sarvaM pazuM saMnidhaayaabhimRzati aindraH praaNo ange ange nidedhyaat iti (TS 1.3.10.c(a)) /15/ paarzvena vasaahomaM prayauti zriir asy (TS 1.3.10.e) agnis tvaa zriiNaatu iti (TS 1.3.10.f) /20.1/ athainaam etenaiva paarzvenaapidadhaati svaahoSmaNo 'vyathiSyai iti /2/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) vasaahoma drawing of vasaa of the vasaahoma. ApZS 7.25.1-5 apaaM tvauSadhiinaaM rasaM gRhNaamiiti vasaahomahavanyaaM vasaahomaM gRhNaati /1/ svadhitinaa dhaaraaM chinatti /2/ dviH pancaavattinaH /3/ zriir asiiti (TS 1.3.10.e-g) paarzvena vasaahomaM prayauti /4/ vaatasya tvaa dhrajyaa iti (TS 1.3.10.h(a)) tenaivaapidadhaati / svadhitinaa vaa prayauti / svadhitinaapidadhaatiity eke /5/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) vasaahoma drawing of vasaa of the vasaahoma. HirZS 4.5.1 [436] juhuupabhRtor vasaahomahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaaM copastRNiite /4.5.1/ (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana) vasaahoma drawing of vasaa of the vasaahoma. HirZS 4.5.13-21 [438-439] vasaahomahavanyaaM vasaahomaM gRhNaati /13/ zriir asiiti sravantiiM dhaaraaM svadhitinaa tiryag aacchinatti /14/ sakRt caturavadaanasya dviH pancaavattinaH /15/ aapaH sam ariNann iti paarzvena vasaahomaM prayauti svadhitinaa prayautiity ekeSaaM paarzvenaapidadhatiity ekeSaam /16/ atraika uuSmaNo 'numantraNaM samaamananti /17/[438] yuuSeNopasicyopariSTaad dhiraNyazakalaav avadhaayaabhighaarya /18/ indraagnibhyaaM chaagasya haviSo 'nubruuhiiti saMpreSyati /19/ aazraavya na preSyati maitraavaruNo hotaaraM codayati /20/ ghRtaM ghRtapaavaana ity (TS 1.3.10.i(a)) ardharce yaajyaayaaH pratiprasthaataa vasaahomaM juhoti /21/ (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana) vasaahoma drawing of vasaa of the vasaahoma. VaikhZS 10.19 [118,8-11] apaaM tvauSadhiinaam iti vasaahavanyaa8m upastiirya vasaaM gRhNaati zriir asiiti sravantiiM dhaaraaM svadhitinaa9 sakRc chinatti dviH pancaavattina aapaH sam ariNamm iti paarzvena10 vasaahomam apidadhaati. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana) vasaahoma drawing of vasaa of the vasaahoma. KatyZS 6.8.12 reD asiiti (VS 6.18.b(a)) vasaaM gRhiitvaa dvir abhighaarya prayutam iti (VS 6.18.c(a)) iti paarzvena saMsRjaty asinaa vaa /12/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana). (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana) vasaahoma offering of vasaa. TS 6.3.11.3 ... ardharce vasaahomaM juhoty asau vaa ardharca iyam ardharca ime eva rasenaanakti ... /3/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, vasaahoma) vasaahoma offering of vasaa. ZB 3.8.3.30-32a antareNaardharcau yaajyaayai vasaahomaM juhoti / ito vaa ayam uurdhvo medha utthito yam asyaa imaM rasaM prajaa upajiivanty arvaaciinaM divo raso vai vasaahomo raso medho rasenaivaitad rasaM tiivriikaroti tasmaad ayaM raso 'dyamaano na kSiiyate /30/ tad yad antareNa / ardharcau yaajyaayai vasaahomaM juhotiiyaM vaa ardharco 'sau dyaur ardharco antaraa vai dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam antarikSaaya vai juhoti tasmaad antareNaardharcau yaajyaayai vasaahomaM juhoti /31/ sa juhoti / ghRtaM ghRtapaavaanaH pibata vasaaM vasaapaavaanaH pibataantarikSasya havir asi svaahety etena vaizvadevena yajuSaa juhoti vaizvadevaM vaa antarikSaM tad yad etenemaaH prajnaaH praaNatyaz codaanatyaz caantarikSam anucaranti tena vaizvadevaM vaSaTkRte juhoti ... /32/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana, vasaahoma) vasaahoma offering of vasaa. AzvZS 3.6.8. vasaahoma offering of vasaa. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,18-124,3] pratiprasthaataiSa uttarato18 vasaahomaM dhaarayaMs tiSThati so 'rdharce yaajyaayai vasaahomaM124,1 juhoti ghRtaM ghRtapaavaanaH pibata vasaaM vasaapaavaanaH pibata (TS 1.3.10.i) anta2rikSasya havir asi (TS 1.3.10.k) svaahaa tvaa antarikSaaya svaaheti (TS 1.3.10.l). (niruuDhapazubandha, vasaahoma) vasaahoma offering of vasaa. ApZS 7.25.10 yaajyaayaa ardharce(1) pratiprasthaataa vasaahomaM juhoti ghRtaM ghRtapaavaanaH pibateti (TS 1.3.10.i-l) /10/ Caland's note 1: Diese Vorschrift beruht auf dem braahmaNa (TS 6.3.11.3): "Der Himmel ist die eine Haelfte des Verses, die Erde die andere; diese beide salbt er mit Saft." Nach ZB 3.8.3.11 opfert er die vasaa bei der Haelfte des Verses, weil der Luftraum sich zwischen Erde und Himmel (welche je eine Versfaelfte darstellen) befindet, vgl. die zweite Formel, mit welcher die Darbringung geschieht. Aehnliches MS 3.10.4 [134,13]. (niruuDhapazubandha, vasaahoma) vasaahoma offering of vasaa. KatyZS 6.8.17 ardharcaantare yaajyaayai vasaikadezaM juhoti ghRtaM ghRtapaavaana iti (VS 6.19.a(a)) /17/ vasaahoma to antarikSa, in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.6 vapaaM zrapayitvaa sthaaliipaakam avadaanaani ca rudraaya vapaam antarikSaaya vasaaM sthaaliipaakamizraany avadaanaani juhoty agnaye rudraaya zarvaaya pazupataye ugraayaazanaye bhavaaya mahaadevaayezaanaayeti ca /6/ vasaaketu a vidikputra, appears in the west and indicates death and subhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.29 udagaayato mahaan snigdhamuurtir aparodayii vasaaketuH / sadyaH karoti marakaM subhikSam apy uttamaM kurute /29/ vasaaketu a vidikputra, appears in the west and indicates death and subhikSa. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.30 [253.19-20] tathaa ca paraazaraH / tatra vasaaketuH snigdho mahaan udagaayatazikhas triMzadvarSazataM proSya saMplave yuge pazcimoditaH sadyo marakaphalaH saubhikSakaras tu / vasaaketu kumudaketu appears after the vasaaketu. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.43 [259.16, 19] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / tatra kumudaketur vasaaketoz caarasamaaptau vaaruNyaaM darzanam upaiti / vasaati a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.25 kaikayavasaatiyaamunabhogaprasthaarjunaayanaagniidhraaH / aadarzaantardviipitrigartaturagaananaaH zvamukhaaH /25/ vasaati in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Saturn damages to aarjunaayana, vasaati, warriors, zibi and braahmaNas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.19cd saureNa caarjunaayanavasaatiyaudheyazibivipraaH /19/ vasana see diikSitavasana. vasana see samaanavasana. vasana used to cover an animal: after he removes vasana from the goat, ... . KauzS 64.5-6 unnahyan vasanena sahiraNyaM saMpaatavantam /5/ aa nayaitam ity (AV 9.5.1) aparaajitaad ajam aaniiyamaanam anumantrayate /6/ (savayajna, pancaudanasava) vasana as the dakSiNaa of the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.16 varaM kartre dadaati kaaMsyaM vasanaM ca // vasanta see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. vasanta vasanta contains phaalguna (AzvZS 8.14, ZankhZS 13.9.3) and caitra (KatyZS 24.7.2, LatyZS 9.9.7). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 327. vasanta oSadhis decay in zizira and grows again in vasanta. KS 25.4 [106.16-18] muulaM chinatti bhraatRvyasyaiva muulaM chinatty uddhanti tasmaac chizira oSadhayaH paraabhavanti barhis stRNaati tasmaad vasantaa punar aabhavanty. (stambayajurharaNa in the darzapuurNamaasa) vasanta PB 6.1.6 so 'kaamayata yajnaM sRjeyeti sa mukhata eva trivRtam asRjata taM gaayatrii chando 'nvasRjyataagnir devataa braahmaNo manuSyo vasanta Rtus tasmaat trivRt stomaanaaM mukhaM gaayatrii chandasaam agnir devataanaaM braahmaNo manuSyaaNaam vasanta RtuunaaM tasmaad braahmaNo mukhena viiryaM karoti mukhato hi sRSTaH. vasanta :: bhargas, see bhargas :: vasanta. vasanta :: braahmaNasya Rtu. KS 10.2 [126,16-17]. vasanta :: braahmaNasya Rtu. MS 2.1.4 [5,20]. vasanta :: braahmaNasya Rtu. ZB 13.4.1.3. vasanta :: brahman. ZB 2.1.3.5. vasanta zarad and vasanta are dangerous seasons, therefore in them the navaraatra is to be performed. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.3cd-7ab zaratkaale vizeSeNa kartavyaM vidhipuurvakam /3/ vasante ca prakartavyaM tathaiva premapuurvakam / dvaav Rtuu yamadaMSTraakhyau nuunaM sarvajaneSu vai /4/ zaradvasantanaamaanau durgamau praaNinaam iha / tasmaad yatnaad idaM kaaryaM sarvatra zubham icchataa /5/ dvaav eva sumahaaghoraav Rta(>Rtau??) rogakarau nRNaam / vasantazaradaav eva jananaazakaraav ubhau /6/ tasmaat tatra prakartavyaM caNDikaapuujanaM budhaiH / (navaraatra) vasanta the time of the performance of the jyotiSToma. ApZS 10.2.2, 5 vasante jyotiSTomena yajeta /2/ ... vasante vasante jyotiSTomena yajeta / tasya tisro dakSiNaa iti chandogabraahmaNaM bhavati /5/ vasanta a time of the performance of the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.2 atha zuulagava /1/ zaradi vasante vaardrayaa /2/ vasanta a time of the performance of the zuulagava. KathGS 52.3 atha zuulagavaH /1/ sarvebhyaH kaamebhyaH /2/ zaradi vasante vaa /3/ aniyamaH syaad ity eke /4/ vasanta a time of the performance of the zuulagava. VarGP 3.2 zaradi vasante vaa /2/ vasanta worshipped, see Rtus: worshipped (when several Rtus are mentioned). vasanta nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 2.2.8.47ab vasaterantahetutvaad vasantaakhyo bhavaty ayam. vasanta when the sun moves from the end of revatii to the end of rohiNii. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83.1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti / vasanta hari and kunkuma are auspicious colors of the sun in vasanta. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.23b taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/ vasanta kunkuma and harita are auspicious colors of the sun in vasanta. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.8] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa / vasanta kunkuma and harita are auspicious colors of the sun in vasanta. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti / vasanta ghRta is an auspicious color of the sun in vasanta. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH // vasanta a description. kaalikaa puraaNa 14. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 200. vasanta discription. ziva puraaNa 2.2.9.22-26. vasantapancamii a kRSikarma in present Rajasthan. Sumie Nakatani, 1995, "Religious Practices of Rajput Women in a Villae in Rajasthan, India: the meaning of self-sacrifice to Hindu women," in The Japanese Journal of Ethnology, vol. 60, no. 1, pp. 63-64: the vasantapancamii is performed by Rajput women on the zukla pancamii of the month of maagha to celebrate a good harvest of wheat. vasantaraajazakuna see zakunaarNava. vasantaraajazakuna edition. vasantaraajazaakuna of bhaTTa vasantaraaja with the commentary of bhaanucandra gaNii, Jaipur: Shridhar Jatashanker, 1940 (V.S.). vasantaraajazakuna a work on zakuna. venkaTezvara Press, Bombay 1906. with the sanskrit commentary of bhaanucandragaNi, patronized by emperor Akbar. before 1100 A.D., but not much earlier than 700 A.D. vasantaraaja was the son of vijayaraajabhaTTa and sarasvatii, honoured by kind candradeva of mithilaa. Kane 5: 805 n.1309. Its contents are shown in Kane 5: 806-810. The vasantaraajazakuna appears to have been based mainly on varaahamihira's bRhatsaMhitaa section on zakuna, chapters 85-95. Kane 5: 809. vasantaraajazakuna D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaastra, p. 76. vasantasnaana in kaantaa, a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 174cd-175ab tacchailapuurvabhaage tu kaantaa naama mahaanadii / dakSiNaM saagaraM yaati prathamaM cottarasravaa /164/ ... kaantaayaaM salile snaatvaa vasante maanavottamaH /174/ ruupavaan guNavaan bhuutvaa zivalokaaya gacchati / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vasantatilakaa edition. by CIHTS, vasantatilakaa rahasyadiipikaakhyayaa sahitaa, Sarnath, 1995. LTT vasantotsava see madanadvaadazii. vasantotsava bibl. Aparna Chattopadhyaya. 1967/68. Spring festival and festival of indra in the kathaasaritsaagara. Journal of the Oriental Institute (Baroda), 17: 137-141. vasantotsava bibl. Leona M. Anderson, 1993, vasantotsava: The Spring Festivals of India, Text & Traditions, New Delhi: D.K. Printworld. vasatiivarii PW. adj. pl. naemlich aapas heisst das am Vorabend des soma-Opfers aus Fliessendem geschoepfte Wasser, uebernaechtiges Wasser. vasatiivarii see aponaptriiya. vasatiivarii see nigraabhyaa. vasatiivarii bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #108 (119-120) (drawing from a river). vasatiivarii txt. TS 1.3.12 (mantra). vasatiivarii txt. MS 4.5.1 [62,13-63,5; 64,2-6]. (drawing from a river) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. TS 6.4.2.1-5a. (drawing from a river) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. ZB 3.9.2.1-13a. (drawing from a river) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. ManZS 2.2.5.13-17. (drawing from a river) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. BaudhZS 6.32 [197,8-17]. (drawing from a river) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. BharZS 12.20.5-12. (drawing from a river) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. ApZS 11.20.3-13ab. (drawing from a river) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. HirZS 7.8 [753-755]. (drawing from a river) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. VaikhZS 14.18 [188,1-9]. (drawing from a river) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. KatyZS 8.9.7-11. (drawing from a river) (c) (v) vasatiivarii drawing from a river, contents. MS 4.5.1 [62,13-64,2-6]: [62,13-15] he draws the flowing water, [62,15-63,1] he submerges (a vessel) against the stream, [63,1] he draws in the place of the sunshine, [63,2-5] use of an anuSTubh mantra MS 1.3.1 [28,13-14], [63,5-6] he draws with four mantras and sets it with three mantras, [63,6-8] the night enters the water when it becomes day and the day enters the water when it becomes night, [63,8] he draws it in the daytime, [63,8-9] men perform yajna during the daytime, devas in the night, therefore ... ?, [63,9-11] he carries the water around various sacrificial items to entrust them to the water, [63,11-13] he carries the water around various sacrificial items to prevent the rakSases from peeping, ... [63,16-64,1] upavasatha, [64,2-6] praayazcittas when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn: [64,2-3] he draws water from a water pot of an aahitaagni somayaajin, [64,3-4] he holds a fire over the water and draws it, [64,4-5] he holds a piece of gold and draws water, [64,5-6] vara is dakSiNaa. aapaH :: rakSoghniiH. MS 4.5.1 [63,12] (vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, he carries the water around various sacrificial items to prevent the rakSases from peeping). MS 4.5.1 [63,11-13] anyaste 'sya yajne kriyate yad vai yajnasyaa11ntaryanti tac chidraM tad anu rakSaaMsi yajnam avayanty aapo vai rakSoghniir apo ra12kSaaMsi na taranti yad apaH pariharanti rakSasaam ananvavaayaaya. (vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) vasatiivarii drawing from a river, vidhi. MS 4.5.1 [62,13-63,5; 64,2-6] apo vai vRtraH paryazayat tato yaa atyamucyanta taa jiivaa yajniyaa13 girir vai vRtro yaa atimumucaanaa dhaavanti taa jiivaa yajniyaa yad va14hantiinaaM gRhNaati yaa eva jiivaa yajniyaas taasaam eva gRhNaati, pratii15pam upamaarayaty achambaTkaaraaya, suuryasyaavakaaze gRhNaati sendraa eva gRhNaati63,1. haviSmatiir imaa aapaa iti (MS 1.3.1 [28,13-14]) haviSmatiir eva gRhNaaty aaviHsuurye gRhyaa2 uttaram eva yajnakratum abhigRhNaaty anuSTubhaa gRhNaaty anuSTub vai sarvaaNi cha3ndaaMsi sarvair evainaaz chandobhir gRhNaati varSma vaa eSaa chandasaaM varSmai4naM samaanaanaaM gamayati, caturbhir gRhNaati tribhiH saadayati tat saptaM5 saptapadaa zakvarii zaakvaraaH pazavaH pazuun evaavarunddhe, 'po vai raatrir divaa6 bhuute pravizati tasmaad aapo divaa kRSNaa apo 'har naktaM tasmaad aapo7 naktaM zuklaa, yad divaa gRhNaaty ubhe evaahoraatre gRhNaati, divaa vai manu8Syaa yajnena caranti naktaM devaas tasmaad raatribhiH zravasyate, saMsthaapya vai9 manuSyaa yajnaM niHpadyantaa aapaH khalu vai vizve devaa yad apaH pariha10ranty adbhyo vaa etad yajnaM saMpraadaad, anyaste 'sya yajne kriyate yad vai yajnasyaa11ntaryanti tac chidraM tad anu rakSaaMsi yajnam avayanty aapo vai rakSoghniir apo ra12kSaaMsi na taranti yad apaH pariharanti rakSasaam ananvavaayaaya, yaa divaa13 gRhNaati yaa atriiH prajaas taasaam etaa yonis taa etaa anuprajaayante yaa14 naktaM gRhNaati yaa aadyaaH prajaas taasaam etaa yonis taa etaa anuprajaa15yanta ubhayiir eva prajaaH prajanayaty atriiz caadyaaz caagniidhre saadayaty etad vaa a16nabhijitam atho atra hi taaM raatriM devataa upavasanti devaa vai ya17jnasya zvastanaM naapazyaMs te vaa etad eva yajnasya zvastanam apazyan yad vasatii18variir yad vasatiivariir gRhiitvopavasanti zvastanaM vaa etad yajnasyaalabhyopavasanty atho aapo vai vizve devaaH sarvaa vaa etad devataa aalabhyopavasanti64,1 yasyaagRhiitaaH suuryo 'bhinimroced ya aahitaagniH somayaajii tasya2 kumbhaad gRhyaas tasya hi gRhiitaa, agnim upariSTaad dhaarayeyur atha gRhNiiyaaj jyo3tiSmatiir evainaa gRhNaati, hirayaM haste bhavaty atha gRhNaati satyaM vai4 hiraNyaM satyenaivainaa gRhNaati, varo dakSiNaa vareNaivainaa gRhNaati yat tatra dhanam adaasyant syaat tad deyam /1/6. vasatiivarii drawing from a river, contents. TS 6.4.2.1-5a: 1a he draws vasatiivarii water, 1b-2a praayazcitta when the sun sets before drawing it, 2b he draws vasatiivarii water, 2c he draws water against the stream, 2c-3a he draws the flowing water, 3b he does not pass the nearest flowing water, 3c-4a he does not draw from stagnant water, 4b he draws it in the junction of shadow and sunshine, 4c-5a mantra TS 1.3.12.a. vasatiivarii drawing from a river, vidhi. TS 6.4.2.1-5a (1-4) devaa vai yajnam aagniidhre vy abhajanta tato yad atyaziSyata tad abruvann vasatu nu na idam iti tad vasatiivariiNaaM vasatiivaritvaM tasmin praatar na sam azaknuvan tad apsu praavezayan taa vasatiivariir abhavan vasatiivariir gRhNaati yajno vai vasatiivariir yajnam evaarabhya gRhiitvopa vasati, yasyaagRhiitaa abhi nimroced anaarabho 'sya yajnaH syaat /1/ yajnaM vi chindyaaj jyotiSyaa vaa gRhNiiyaad dhiraNyaM vaavadhaaya sazukraaNaam eva gRhNaati yo vaa braahmaNo bahuyaajii tasya kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat sa hi gRhiitavasatiivariiko, vasatiivariir gRhNaati pazavo vai vasatiivariiH pazuun evaarabhya gRhiitvopa vasati, yad anviipaM tiSThan gRhNiiyaan nirmaargukaa asmaat pazavaH syuH pratiipaM tiSThan gRhNaati pratiruddhyaivaasmai pazuun gRhNaati, indraH /2/ vRtram ahant so 'po 'bhy amriyata taasaaM yan medhyaM yajniyaM sadevam aasiit tad aty amucyata taa vahantiir abhavan vahantiinaaM gRhNaati yaa eva medhyaa yajniyaaH sadevaa aapas taasaam eva gRhNaati, naantamaa vahantiir atiiyaad yad antamaa vahantiir atiiyaad yajnam ati manyeta, na sthaavaraaNaaM gRhNiiyaad varuNagRhiitaa vai sthaavaraa yat sthaavaraaNaaM gRhNiiyaat /3/ varuNenaasya yajnaM graahayed yad vai divaa bhavaty apo raatriH pra vizati tasmaat taamraa aapo divaa dadRzre yan naktam bhavaty apo 'haH pra vizati tasmaac candraa aapo naktaM dadRzre chaayaayai caatapataz ca saMdhau gRhNaaty ahoraatrayor evaasmai varNaM gRhNaati, haviSmatiir imaa aapa ity (TS 1.3.12.a(a)) aaha haviSkRtaanaam eva gRhNaati haviSmaaM astu /4/ suurya ity (TS 1.3.12.a(d)) aaha sazukraaNaam eva gRhNaaty anuSTubhaa gRhNaati vaag vaa anuSTug vaacaivainaaaH sarvayaa gRhNaati. vasatiivarii drawing from a river, contents. ZB 3.9.2.1-113a: 1-2 the reason why he goes to fetch vasatiivarii water, 3 vasatiivarii water is divided in all savanas, 4-5 he draws from flowing water, 6-7 he draws it by day, 8-9 praayazcitta when he does not draw water before sunset: 8a if he has performed soma sacrifice before this, he draws from his water pot (ninaahya), 8b if he has not performed before, he draws from the water pot of the soma sacrificer living by or living around, 9a if he does not find such kinds of person he takes a firbrand, goes to a river and draws from it while holding the firebrand above, or 9b he drasw water while he holds a piece of gold over it, 10-12 VS 6.23, 13a he carries it and puts it to the west of the gaarhapatya. vasatiivarii drawing from a river, vidhi. ZB 3.9.2.1-13a (1-7) yatra vai yajnasya ziro 'chidyata / tasya raso drutvaapaH praviveza tenaivaitad rasenaapaH syandante tam evaitad rasaM syandamaanaM manyante /1/ sa yad vasatiivariir achaiti / tam evaitad rasam aahRtya yajne dadhaati rasavantaM yajnaM karoti tasmaad vasatiivariir achaiti /2/ taa vai sarveSu savaneSu vibhajati / sarveSv evaitas savaneSu rasaM dadhaati sarvaaNi savanaani rasavanti karoti tasmaat sarveSu savaneSu vibhajati /3/ taa vai syandamaanaanaaM gRhNiiyaat / aid dhi sa yajnasya rasas tasmaat syandamaanaanaaM gRhNiiyaat /4/ gopiithaaya vaa etaa gRhyante / sarvaM vaa idam anyad ilayati yad idaM kiM caapi yo 'yaM pavate 'thaitaa eva nelayanti tasmaat syandamaanaanaaM gRhNiiyaat /5/ divaa gRhNiiyaat / pazyan yajnasya rasaM gRhNaaniiti tasmaad divaa gRhNiiyaad etasmai vai gRhNaati ya eSa tapati vizvebhyo hy enaa devebhyo gRhNaati razmayo hy asya vizve devaas tasmaad divaa gRhNiiyaad diveva vaa eSa tasmaad v eva divaa gRhNiiyaat /6/ etad dha vai vizve devaaH / yajamaanasya gRhaan aagachanti sa yaH puraadityasyaastamayaad vasatiivariir gRhNaati yathaa zreyasyaagamiSyaty aavasathenopakLptenopaasiitaivaM tat ta etad dhaviH pravizanti ta etaasu vasatiivariiSuupavasanti sa upavasathaH /7/ vasatiivarii drawing from a river, vidhi. ZB 3.9.2.1-13a (8-13a) sa yasyaagRhiitaa abhyastam iyaat tatra praayazcittiH kriyate yadi purejaanaH syaan ninaahyaad gRhNiiyaad divaa hi tasya taaH puraa gRhiitaa bhavanti yady u aniijaanaH syaad ya enam iijaana upaavasito vaa paryavasito vaa syaat tasya ninaahyaad gRhNiiyad divaa hi tasya taaH puraa gRhiitaa bhavanti /8/ yady u etad ubhayaM na vindet / ulkuSiim evaadaayopapareyaat taam upary upari dhaarayan gRhNiiyaad dhiraNyaM vopary upari dhaaryan gRhNiiyaat tad etasya ruupaM kriyate ya eSa tapati /9/ athaato gRhNaaty eva / haviSmatiir imaa aapa iti (VS 6.23a) yajnasya hy aasu rasaH praavizat tasmaad aaha haviSmatiir imaa aapa iti haviSmaaM aavivaasatiiti (VS 6.23b) haviSmaan hy enaa yajamaana aavivaasati tasmaad aaha haviSmaaM aavivaasatiiti /10/ haviSmaan devo adhvara iti / (VS 6.23c) adhvaro vai yajnas tad yasmai yajnaaya gRhNaati taM haviSmantaM karoti tasmaad aaha haviSmaan devo adhvara iti /11/ haviSmaan astu suurya iti (VS 6.23d) / etasmai vaa gRhNaati ya eSa tapati vizvebhyo hy enaa devebhyo gRhNaati razmayo hy asya vizve devaas tasmaad aaha haviSmaaM astu suurya iti /12/ taa aahRtya jaghanena gaarhapatyaM saadayati / agner vo 'pannagRhasya sadasi saadayaamiity (VS 6.24.a) agner vo 'naartagRhasya sadasi saadayaamiity evaitad aaha ... /13/ vasatiivarii drawing from a river, contents. ManZS 2.2.5.13-17: 13 before sunset he goes out and draws the vasatiivarii water, 14 he stands against the flowing stream, he plunges a kalaza against the stream at the junction of shadow and sunshine by covering with darbha blades or his hand, 15 he places it to the west of the zaalaamukhiiya fire, 16 if the sun has set, he draws water from a kumbha of a somayaajin, 17 if there is no somayaajin, he puts a piece of gold on his hand, he holds his hand above the water and draws it. vasatiivarii drawing from a river, vidhi. ManZS 2.2.5.13-17 praag astamayaan niSkramya vasatiivariir gRhNaati /13/ vahantiinaaM pratiipas tiSThan haviSmatiir imaa aapa iti (MS 1.3.1 [28,13-14]) pratiipaM kalazam upamaarayati chaayaatapayoH saMdhaav apidhaaya darbhaiH paaNinaa vaa /14/ agner vo 'pannagRhasya sadasi saadayaamiiti (MS 1.3.1 [29,1]) pazcaac chaalaamukhiiyasya saadayati /15/ yady astamitaH syaat somayaajinaH kumbhaad gRhNiiyaat /16/ somayaajinaM cen na vinded dhiraNyam haste syaad agnim upariSTaad dhaarayeyur atha gRNiiyaat /17/ vasatiivarii drawing from a river, contents. BaudhZS 6.32 [197,8-17]: [197,8-10] he takes a hard kumbha, goes to the north between the caatvaala and uktara to the place where water is available, [197,10] he does not go beyond the nearest flowing river, he does not draw from stagnant water, [197,11-13] he stands against the stream and draws water from the junction of shadow and sunshine, [197,13-14] he takes water, turns to the right, puts it on the left shoulder and returns as he came, [197,14-17] he goes to the north of the aagniidhriiya fire, to the north of the sadas hut and enters the zaalaa through the eastern door and puts it to the west of the gaarhapatya in the vedi of the upasad. vasatiivarii drawing from a river, vidhi. BaudhZS 6.32 [197,8-17] atha yo viiDitaH8 kumbhas taM yaacati tam aadaayaantareNa caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upaniSkramya9 yatraapas tad yanti naantamaa vahantiir atyeti na sthaavaraaNaaM gRhNaati10 pratiipaM tiSThan gRhNaati chaayaayai caatapataz ca saMdhau gRhNaati11 haviSmatiir imaa aapo haviSmaan devo adhvaro haviSmaaM aavivaa12sati haviSmaaM astu suurya ity (TS 1.3.12.a) athainaa aadaaya pradakSiNam aavRtya13 savye 'Mse nidhaayaitenaiva yathetam etyottareNaagniidhriiyaM pariityottareNa14 sadaH pariitya puurvayaa dvaaraa zaalaaM prapaadya jaghanena gaarhapatya15m aupasadaayaaM vedyaaM saMspRSTaaH saadayaty agner vo 'pannagRhasya16 sadasi saadayaami sumnaaya sumniniiH sumne maa dhattety (TS 1.3.12.b). ([197,17-19] agniiSomiiyapazu) vasatiivarii drawing from a river, contents. BharZS 12.20.5-12: 5 he draws vasatiivarii water in the afternoon from a flowing river while standing against the stream, 6 he submerges a kumbha, 7 he does not cross the nearest flowing river, 8 he draws it in the junction of shadow and sunshine, 9 (when he does not get shadow of clouds,) he make use of the shadow of a tree or of his own shadow, 9-10 praayazcitta when the sun sets before drawing the vasatiivarii water: he draws with a light, or by putting a piece of gold (in a pot), or he draws the water in a pot of a brahmin who is bahuyaajin, 11 vara is given, an opinion of some, 12 he puts it to the west of the gaarhapatya. vasatiivarii drawing from a river, vidhi. BharZS 12.20.5-12 aparaahNe vasatiivariir gRhNaati vahantiinaaM pratiipaM tiSThan /5/ kumbham upamaarayati haviSmatiir imaa aapaH iti (TS 1.3.12.a) /6/ naantamaa vahantiir atiiyaat /7/ chaayaayai caatapataz ca saMdhau gRhNaati / vRkSasya vaatmano vaa chaayaayaam /8/ yasyaagRhiitaa abhinimroced jyotiSaa vaa gRhNiiyaad dhiraNyaM vaavadhaaya /9/ yo vaa braahmaNo bahuyaajii tasya kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat /10/ varaM dattvaa gRhniiyaad ity ekeSaam /11/ athainaa apareNa gaarhapatyam upasaadayati agner vo 'pannagRhasya sadasi saadayaami iti (TS 1.3.12.b(a)) /12/ vasatiivarii drawing from a river, contents. ApZS 11.20.3-13ab: 3-4 after the vapaahoma of the agniiSomiiyapazu pitaaputriiyaa subrahmaNyaa is recited, 5 after the subrahmaNyaa he draws vasatiivarii water with a kumbha from a flowing river, 6 he does not cross the nearest flowing river, 7 he draws it in the junction of shadow and sunshine, 8 when he does not get shadow of clouds, he make use of his own shadow or of a tree or of a river cliff, 9 by submerging a kumbha against the stream he draws it, 10-12 praayazcitta when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn, 13 he puts the vasatiivarii water to the west of the zaalaamukhiiya fire and the yajamaana recites a mantra on it. vasatiivarii drawing from a river, vidhi. ApZS 11.20.3-13ab hutaayaaM vapaayaaM maarjayitvaa subrahmaNya pitaaputriiyaaM subrahmaNyaam aahvayeti saMpreSyati /3/ pitaaputriiyaivaata uurdhvaM subrahmaNyaa bhavati /4/ aahuutaayaaM vasatiivariiH kumbhena giribhidaaM vahantiinaaM pratyaG tiSThan gRhNaati /5/ naantamaa vahantiir atiiyaat /6/ chaayaayai caatapataz ca saMdhau gRhNaati /7/ yady abhracchaayaaM na vinded aatmano vRkSasya kuulasya vaa chaayaayaam /8/ pratiipam upamaarayan haviSmatiir imaa aapa iti (TS 1.3.12.a) gRhNaati /9/ yasyaagRhiitaa abhinimrocet suvar na gharmaH svaaheti (TS 5.7.5.b) pancaarkaahutiir hutvaa vare datta ulkaam upariSTaad dhaarayamaaNo gRhNiiyaat / hiraNyaM vaavadhaaya /10/ yo vaa braahmaNo bahuyaajii tasya kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat /11/ somayaajii bahuyaajii bhavatiiti vijnaayate /12/ agner vo 'pannagRhasya sadasi saadayaamiity (TS 1.3.12.b(a)) apareNa zaalaamukhiiyam upasaadayati / sumnaaya sumniniiH sumne maa dhatteti (TS 1.3.12.b(b)) sarveSu vasatiivariiNaaM saadaneSu yajamaano japati / (13c-16 agniiSomiiyapazu) vasatiivarii drawing from a river, contents. HirZS 7.8 [753-755]: [753,1] in the afternoon he draws vasatiivarii water from a flowing river, [753,21] he does not cross the nearest flowing river, [753,25] in the junction of sunshine and shadow, [753,30] (if there is no shadow) by making a shadow with a tree on the bank or of himself, [754,6-7] standing against the stream he fills a kumbha or a kumbhii, [754,16-17] when the sun sets before drawing, he draws water from a water pot in the house of a bahuyaajin brahmin, [754,25-27] when there is no such a brahmin, he takes a fire and a piece of gold, goes to where there is water, he draws while holding the fire above and put gold in a vessel after giving a vara, [755,24-25] he (brings water) puts it to the west of the zaalaamukhiiya fire. vasatiivarii drawing from a river, vidhi. HirZS 7.8 [753-755] [753,1] aparaahNe vatiivariir gRhNaati bahantiinaam / [753,21] naantamaa vahantiir atiiyaat / [753,25] saMdhaav aatapasya chaayaayaaH / [753,30] kuulasya vRkSasya svayaM vaa chaayaaM kRtvaa / [754,6-7] haviSmatiir imaa aapa iti (TS 1.3.12.a) pratiipaM tiSTha6n kumbhaM kumbhiiM vaabhipuurayati / [754,16-17] yady agRhiitaaH suuryo 'bhinimroced yo braahmaNo16 bahuyaajii tasya gRhaat kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat / [754,25-27] yadi taM na vindeyur agniM hiraNyaM caadaaya25 pareyaad yatraapaH syus tajjyotir upariSTaad dhaa26rayan hiraNyam antardhaaya vare datte gRhNaati / [755,24-25] agner vo 'pannagRhasya sadasi saadayaa25miity (TS 1.3.12.a) apareNa zaalaamukhiiyam upasaadayati / vasatiivarii drawing from a river, contents. VaikhZS 14.18 [188,1-9]: [188,1-3] in the afternoon he takes a new kumbha or kumbhii, he goes out through a passage between the caatvaala and utkara to a flowing river and draws vasatiivarii water while standing against the stream, [188,3-4] reference to TS 6.4.2.3: he should not pass the nearest flowing river, [188,4-6] praayazcitta when the sun sets before the drawing of the vasatiivarii, (1) he draws it from the house of a bahuyaajin brahmain, (2) if he does not find such a brahmin, after giveing vara he draws it while holding a fire over the river or after putting a piece of gold in the water, [188,7-9] he returns, (savye 'Mse kRtvaa?) he puts it to the west of the zaalaamukhiiya fire and the yajamaana recites a mantra. vasatiivarii drawing from a river, vidhi. VaikhZS 14.18 [188,1-9] aparaahNe navakumbhaM kumbhiiM vaadaaya caatvaalotkarayor antaraa1 tiirthena niSkramya yatra vahantya aapas tad gatvaa haviSmatiir imaa aapa2 iti (TS 1.3.12.a) pratiipaM tiSThan vasatiivariir gRhNaati, naantamaa vahantiir atii3yaad ity uktaM (TS 6.4.2.3), yasyaagRhiitaa abhinimroced yo braahmaNo bahuyaajii4 tasya gRhaad gRhNiiyaad yadi na vidyate bahuyaajy agnim upari dhaaraya5n hiraNyaM vaa vahantiiSv avadhaaya vare datte sazukraaNaaM gRhNaati6 yathetya savye 'Mse kRtvaapareNa zaalaamukhiiyaM vedyaaM saadayati7 sumnaaya sumniniiH sumne maa dhatteti (TS 1.3.12.b) vasatiivariiNaaM saadaneSu8 yajamaano japati. vasatiivarii drawing from a river, contents. KatyZS 8.9.7-11: 7 after vapaamaarjana (cf. KatyZS 6.6.28) in the agniiSomiiyapazu drawing of the vasatiivarii water from a flowing river before sunset, 8 if the sun sets, he draws it (from a water pot in the house of the yajamaana) when the yajamaana performed the soma sacrifice before, 9 if the yajamaana has not performed the soma sacrifice, from a soma sacrificer living in his neighbourhood, 10 if both soma sacrificers are absent, he draws it while holing a firebrand or a piece of gold, 11 he puts it to the west of the zaalaadvaarya. vasatiivarii drawing from a river, vidhi. KatyZS 8.9.7-11 agniiSomiiyasya vapaamaarjanaante vasatiivarigrahaNaM syandamaanaanaam anastamite /7/ astamitaz cen ninaahyaat purejaanaz cet /8/ aniijaano 'nyasyaapi samiipaavasitasya purejaanasya /9/ ubhayaabhaava ulkuSiiM hiraNyaM vopary upari dhaarayan haviSmatiir iti (VS 6.23) /10/ agner va iti (VS 6.24.a) nidadhaati zaalaadvaaryam apareNa /11/ vasatiivarii bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #109 (120-122) (pariharaNa, sthaapana). vasatiivarii txt. MS 4.5.1 [63,5-64,1]. (pariharaNa, sthaapana) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. TS 6.4.2.5-6. (pariharaNa, sthaapana) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. ZB 3.9.2.13b-17. (pariharaNa, sthaapana) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. AzvZS 4.12.8. (pariharaNa, sthaapana) vasatiivarii txt. ManZS 2.2.5.31-35. (pariharaNa, sthaapana) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. BaudhZS 6.33 [198,1-14]. (pariharaNa, sthaapana)(c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. BharZS 12.21.1-6. (pariharaNa, sthaapana) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. ApZS 11.21.1-6. (pariharaNa, sthaapana) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. HirZS 7.8 [759-760]. (pariharaNa, sthaapana) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. VaikhZS 14.19-20 [188,12-189,6]. (pariharaNa, sthaapana) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. KatyZS 8.9.14-24. (pariharaNa, sthaapana) vasatiivarii txt. VaitS 16.1-2. (pariharaNa, sthaapana) (c) (v) vasatiivarii pariharaNa, contents. MS 4.5.1 [63,5-64,1]: [63,5-6] he draws the vasatiivarii water four times(?) and places it three times(?), [63,6-10] he draws it in daytime, [63,10-13] he carries it around, [63,13-16] when he draws it in daytime and when he draws it at night, [63,16-17] he puts it in the aagniidhra hut, [63,17-64,1] upavasatha is done after the vasatiivarii water is drawn from a river. vasatiivarii pariharaNa, vidhi. MS 4.5.1 [63,5-64,1] caturbhir gRhNaati tribhiH saadayati tat sapta5 saptapadaa zakvarii zaakvaraaH pazavaH pazuun evaavarunddhe, 'po vai raatrir6 divaabhuute pravizati tasmaad aapo divaa kRSNaa apo 'har naktaM tasmaad aapo7 naktaM zuklaaH yad divaa gRhNaaty ubhe evaahoraatre gRhNaati divaa vai manu8Syaa yajnena caranti naktaM devaas tasmaad raatribhiH zravasyate saMsthaapya vai9 manuSyaa yajnaM niHpadyantaa, aapaH khalu vai vizve devaa yad apaH pariha10ranty adbhyo vaa etad yajnaM saMpraadaad anyas te 'sya yajne kriyate yad vai yajnasyaa11ntaryanti tac chidraM tad anu rakSaaMsi yajnam avayanty aapo vai rakSoghniir apo ra12kSaaMsi na taranti yad apaH pariharanti rakSasaam ananvavaayaaya, yaa divaa13 gRhNaati yaa atriiH prajaas taasaam etaa yonis taa etaa anuprajaayante yaa14 naktaM gRhNaati aa aadyaaH prajaas taasaam etaa yonis taa etaa anuprajaa15yanta ubhayiir eva prajaaH prajanayaty atriiz caadyaaz ca,aagniidhre saadayaty etad vaa a16nabhijitam atho atra hi taaM raatriM devataa upavasanti, devaa vai ya17jnasya zvastanaM naapazyaMs te vaa etad eva yajnasya zvastanam apazyan yad vasatii18variir yad vasatiivariir gRhiitvopavasanti zvastanaM vaa etad yajnasyaalabhyopavasanty atho aapo vai vizve devaaH sarvaa vaa etad devataa aalabhyopavasanti64,1. vasatiivarii pariharaNa, contents. TS 6.4.2.5-6: 5a use of mantra TS 1.3.12.a, 5b-6 the vasatiivarii water is placed once at the gaarhapatya, then at the aahavaniiya. vasatiivarii pariharaNa, vidhi. TS 6.4.2.5-6 ... catuSpadayarcaa (TS 1.3.12.a) gRhNaati triH saadayati sapta sam padyante saptapadaa zakvarii pazavaH zakvarii pazuun evaava runddhe, 'smai vai lokaaya gaarhapatya aa dhiiyate 'musmaa aahavaniiyo yad gaarhapatya upasaadayed asmin loke pazumaant syaad yad aahavaniiye 'muSmin /5/ loke pazumaant syaad ubhayor upa saadayaty ubhayor evainaM lokayoH pazumantaM karoti ... . vasatiivarii contents. ZB 3.9.2.13b-17: 13a he carries the vasatiivarii water around: 13b an order, 13c the yajamaana sits to the east of the two havirdhaana carts, 13d the adhvaryu takes the water, 14a he goes out of the praaciinavaMza by the south door and puts it on the southern zroNi with VS 6.24.b, 14b he takes it, puts it to the east of the patnii, goes to the back of her and takes it again, 15a he goes out of the praaciinavaMza by the north door and puts it on the northern zroNi with VS 6.24.c, 15b the use of VS 6.24.c is rejected!, 16a the vasatiivarii water carried around for the sake of protection, 16b he puts it in the aagniidhra hut, 16c nirvacana of the vasatiivarii, 17 seven verses are used in all. vasatiivarii vidhi. ZB 3.9.2.13b-17 ... atha pariharati vyutkraamatety aahaagreNa havirdhaane yajamaana aaste taa aadatte /13/ sa dakSiNena niSkraamati / taa dakSiNaayaaM zroNau saadayatiindraagnyor bhaagadheyii stheti (VS 6.24.b) vizvebhyo hy enaa devebhyo gRhNaatiindraagnii hi vizve devaas, taa punar aahRtyaagreNa patniiM saadayati sa jaghanena patniiM paryetya taa aadatte /14/ sa uttareNa niSkraamati / taa uttaraayaaM zroNau saadayati mitraavaruNayor bhaagadheyii stheti (VS 6.24.c), naivaM saadayed atiriktam etan naivaM sampat sampadyata indraagnyor bhaagadheyii sthety (VS 6.24.b) eva bruuyaat tad evaanatiriktaM tathaa sampat sampadyate /15/ guptyai vaa etaaH parihriyante / agniH purastaad athaitaaH samantaM palyangyante naaSTraa rakSaaMsy apaghnatyas, taa aagniidhre saadayati vizveSaaM devaanaaM bhaagadheyii stheti (VS 6.24.d) tad aasu vizvaan devaant saMvezayaty, ete vai vasataaM varaM tasmaad vasatiivaryo naama vasataaM ha vai varaM bhavati ya evam etad veda /16/ taani vaa etaai sapta yajuuMSi bhavanti / caturbhir (VS 6.23.a-d) gRhNaaty ekena (VS 6.24.b) jaghanena gaarhapatyaM saadayaty ekena (VS 6.24.c) pariharaty ekena(VS 6.24.d)aagniidhre taani sapta yatra vai vaacaH prajaataani chandaaMsi saptapadaa vai teSaaM paraardhyaa zakvary etaam abhisaMpadaM tasmaat sapta yajuuMSi bhavanti /17/ vasatiivarii contents. ManZS 2.2.5.31-35: 31a in the night the adhvaryu carries about the vasatiivarii water, 31b they do not carry it around an adiikSita, 32 the yajamaana and the patnii stay within the vedi in the praaciinavaMza, 33 he enters the praaciinavaMza by the eastern door and draws the vasatiivarii, 34a by the way to the west of the vihaara he goes to the south, goes out of the praaciinavaMza by the eastern door, goes by the way to the south of the sadas, maarjaaliiya and havirdhaanas, and puts the vasatiivarii water at the southern zroNi of the uttaravedi, 34b he returns by the same way, goes out of the praaciinavaMza by the easter door, goes by the way to the north of the sadas, aagniidhriiya and havirdhaanas and puts it at the northern zroNi of the uttaravedi, then at the aagniidhra, 35 saMpraiSa to the subrahmaNyaa. vasatiivarii vidhi. ManZS 2.2.5.31-35 nizaayaaM vasatiivariiH pariharati / naadiikSitam abhiparihareyuH /31/ antarvedi tiSThed yajamaanaH patnii ca /32/ puurvayaa dvaaraa pravizya vasatiivariir gRhNaati /33/ apareNa vihaaraM dakSiNaatikramya puurvayaa dvaaraa niHsRtya dakSiNena sadomaarjaaliiyahavirdhaanaM gatvendraagnyor bhaagadheyiiH stheti (MS 1.3.1 [29,1-2]) dakSiNasyaam uttaravedizroNau saadayati / yathetam pratyetya puurvayaa dvaaraa niHsRtyottareNa sada'aagniidhriiyahavirdhaanaM gatvaa mitraavaruNayor bhaagadheyiiH sthety (MS 1.3.1 [29,2]) uttarasyaam uttaravedizroNau saadayati vizveSaaM devaanaam ity (MS 1.3.1 [29,2-3]) aagniidhre // sumnaayuva iti (MS 1.3.1 [29,3]) sarvatraanuSajati /34/ subrahmaNya subrahmaNyaam aahvayeti preSyati / pitaaputriiyaaM subrahmaNyaam aahvayaty aahvayati /35/ vasatiivarii pariharaNa, contents. BaudhZS 6.33 [198,1-14]: [198,1-3] the adhvaryu says to keep distance from him and the yajamaana and patnii stay at their places, [198,3-6] he puts the water on his left shoulder and carries it around: he goes out of the zaalaa by the southern door, around the southern sadas, to the south of the maarjaaliiya dhiSNiya, and puts it to the south of the yuupa, [198,6-8] he goes back as he came and puts it to the west of the gaarhapatya in the vedi of the upasad, [198,8-11] he puts the water on his right shoulder and carries it around: he goes out of the zaalaa by the eastern door, around the northern sadas, to the north of the aagniidhriiya dhiSNya and puts it to the north of the yuupa, [198,11-14] he puts it on his left shoulder, goes as he came and puts it finally to the west of the aagniidhriiya dhiSNiya. vasatiivarii pariharaNa, vidhi. BaudhZS 6.33 [198,1-14] atha vasatiivariiH parihariSyann aaha vyapakraamata maa vo1 'bhiparihaariSam iti, yajamaanaayatane yajamaana upavizati2 jaghanena gaarhapatyaM patny athainaa aadaaya dakSiNayaa dvaaropanirhRtya3 savye 'Mse nidhaaya dakSiNa sadaH pariitya dakSiNena maarjaaliiyaM4 dhiSNiyaM paryaahRtya dakSiNato yuupena saMspRSTaaH saadayatiindraa5gniyor bhaagadheyii sthety (TS 1.3.12.c(a)) athainaa aadaayodaGG aavRtya dakSiNe 'Mse6 nidhaayaitenaiva yathetam etya jaghanena gaarhapatyam aupasadaayaaM vedyaaM7 saMspRSTaaH saadayati mitraavaruNayor bhaagadheyii sthety (TS 1.3.12.c(b)) athainaa aadaaya8 puurvayaa dvaaropanirhRtya dakSiNa evaaMse nidhaayottareNa sadaH9 pariityottareNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNiyaM paryaahRtyottarato yuupena10 saMspRSTaaH saadayati vizveSaaM devaanaaM bhaagadheyii sthety (TS 1.3.12.c(c)) athainaa11 aadaaya pradakSiNam aavRtya savye 'Mse nidhaayaitenaiva yathetam etya12 jaghanenaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNiyaM saMspRSTaaH saadayati yajne13 jaagRteti (TS 1.3.12.d) /33/14. vasatiivarii pariharaNa, contents. BharZS 12.21.1-6: 1 at night they carry the vasatiivarii around the yajamaana and the patnii who sit within the vedi, 2 they do not carry it around one who is an adiikSita, 3 he takes a kumbha, puts it on his left shoulder, goes out of the zaalaa by the southern door, goes along the sothern rim of the vedi and puts it on the southern zroNi of the uttaravedi, 4 he takes the kumbha, puts it on his right shoulder, comes back as he goes, goes out by the northern door, goes along the northern rim of the vedi and puts it on the northern zroNi of the uttaravedi, 5 he takes the kumbha, puts it on his left shoulder, comes back as he goes, goes out by the eastern door, and puts it in the aagniidhra hut, 6 he cause it to spend the night there. vasatiivarii pariharaNa, vidhi. BharZS 12.21.1-6 nizaayaam antarvedy aasiinau yajamaanaM patniiM ca vasatiivariibhir abhipariharanti /1/ naadiikSitaM vasatiivariibhir abhiparihareyuH /2/ aadaaya kumbhaM savye 'Mse nidhaaya dakSiNayaa dvaaropaniSkramya dakSiNaM vedyantam anupariitya dakSiNasyaam uttaravedizroNyaaM saadayati indraagniyor bhaagadheyii stha iti (TS 1.3.12.c(a)) /3/ aadaaya kumbhaM dakSiNe 'Mse nidhaaya yathetaM pratipariityottarayaa dvaaropaniSkramyottaraM vedyantam anupariityottarsyaam uttaravedizroNyaaM saadayati mitraavaruNayor bhaagadheyii stha iti (TS 1.3.12.c(b)) /4/ aadaaya kumbhaM savye 'Mse nidhaaya yathetaM pratipariitya puurvayaa dvaaropaniSkramyaagniidhre saadayati vizveSaaM devaanaaM bhaagadheyii stha (TS 1.3.12.c(c)) yajne jaagRta iti (TS 1.3.12.d) /5/ atraitaa upavaasayati /6/ vasatiivarii pariharaNa, contents. ApZS 11.21.1-6: 1 at night when the yajamaana and the patnii sit within the vedi he carries the vasatiivarii water, 2 he does not carry it around the adiikSita, 3 he puts the pot on his left shoulder and carries it by taking the following course: to the west of the old gaarhapatya he goes out of the vedi by the east door, he goes to the south of the vedi, to the south of the maarjaaliiya, around the dhiSNya and he puts it on the southern zroNi of the uttaravedi, 4 he puts it on his right shoulder, goes as he came, goes out of the uttaravedi by the eastern door, poroceeds to the south of the vedi, goes around the dhiSNya of the aagniidhra and puts it on the northern zroNi of the uttaravedi, 5 he puts it on his left shoulder, goes as he came and puts it to the west of the dhiSNya of the aagniidhra, 6 he recites a mantra on it. vasatiivarii pariharaNa, vidhi. ApZS 11.21.1-6 nizaayaaM vasatiivariiH pariharaty antarvedy aasiine yajamaane patnyaaM ca /1/ naadiikSitam abhipariharet /2/ savye 'Mse 'tyaadhaayaapareNa praajahitaM parikramya puurvayaa dvaaropanirhRtya dakSiNena vediM gatvaa dakSiNena maarjaaliiyaM dhiSNiyaM pariitya dakSiNasyaam uttaravedizroNyaaM saadayatiindraagniyor bhaagadheyii stheti (TS 1.3.12.c(a)) /3/ dakSiNe 'Mse 'tyaadhaaya yathetaM gatvaa puurvayaa dvaaropanirhRtyottareNa vediM gatvottareNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNiyaM pariityottarasyaam uttaravedizroNyaaM saadayati mitraavaruNayor bhaagadheyii stheti (TS 1.3.12.c(b)) /4/ savye 'Mse 'tyaadhaaya yathetaM gatvaapareNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNiyam upasaadayati vizveSaaM devaanaaM bhaagadheyii stheti (TS 1.3.12.c(c)) /5/ yajne jaagRteti sannaa abhimantrayete /6/ vasatiivarii pariharaNa, contents. HirZS 7.8 [759-760]: [759,2-5] he takes the pot, puts it on the left shoulder and carries it by taking the following course: he goes to the west of the praajahita, goes out of the vedi by the southern door, carries it along the southern rim of the vedi and puts it on the wouthern zroNi of the uttaravedi, [759,16-19] he takes the pot, puts it on the right shoulder, returns as he went, goes out of the vedi by the north-eastern door, carries it along the northern rim of the vedi and puts it on the northern zroNi of the uttaravedi, [759,23-24] he takes the pot, puts it on the left shoulder, he goes by the way of the tiirtha/saMcara and puts it in the aagniidhra hut, [760,5] the vasatiivarii water remains here. vasatiivarii pariharaNa, vidhi. HirZS 7.8 [759-760] [759,2-5] aadaaya kumbhaM savye 'Mse 'tyaadhaayaapareNa praaja2hitam atikramya dakSiNayaa dvaaropanirhRtya da3kSiNaM vedyantam anu parihRtyendraagniyor bhaagadheyiiH4 stheti (TS 1.3.12.c(a)) dakSiNasyaam uttaravedizroNyaaM saadayati /5 [759,16-19] aadaaya kumbhaM dakSiNe 'Mse 'tyaadhaaya yathetaM16 pratyetyottarapuurvayaa dvaaropanirhRtyottaraM vedyanta17m anu parihRtya mitraavaruNayor bhaagadheyiiH sthety (TS 1.3.12.c(b)) u18ttarasyaam uttaravedizroNyaaM saadayati /19 [759,23-24] aadaaya kumbhaM savye 'Mse 'tyaadhaaya tiirthena prapaadya23 vizveSaaM devaanaaM bhaagadheyiiH sthety (TS 1.3.12.c(c)) aagniidhre saadayati /24 [760,5] atra vasanti /5. vasatiivarii contents. VaikhZS 14.19-20 [188,12-189,6]: 19 [188,12-13] he recites a mantra before he carries the vasatiivarii around in the night, 19 [188,13] he does not carry it around any adiikSita, 19 [188,13-14] the yajamaana and the patnii sit within the vedi, 19 [188,14-17] he takes the pot, puts it on his left shoulder, goes round to the west of the praajahita fire, goes out by the southern door, goes round to the south of the sadas and the maarjaaliiya and puts on the southern zroNii of the south uttaravedi, 19 [188,17] a mantra to be recited by the yajamaana is already explained(?), 19 [188,17-190,3] he takes the pot, puts it on his right shoulder, returns as he went, goes out by the nothern door, goes round to the north of the vedi and to the north of the aagniidhriiya hut and puts it on the northern zroNi of the uttaravedi, 20 [190,4-5] he takes the pot, puts it on his left shoulder, returns as he went and puts it to the west of the aagniidhriiya fire, 20 [190,5-6] he recites a mantra on the vasatiivarii put there. vasatiivarii vidhi. VaikhZS 14.19-20 [188,12-189,6] nizaayaaM vasatiivariiH pariharann adhvaryur na purastaad vyutkraamata maa12 vo harihaarSam ity uktvaa, naadiikSitam abhipariharaty, antarvedi yajamaanaH13 patnii caasaate, aadaaya kumbhaM savye 'Mse saMnidhaayaapreNa praaja14hitaM pariitya dakSiNadvaaropaniSkramya dakSiNena sado maarjaaliiyaM15 ca pariityendraagniyor bhaagadheyii stheti (TS 1.3.12.c(a)) dakSiNasyaam uttaravedizroNyaaM16 saadayaty, uktaM yaajamaanam, aadaaya kumbhaM dakSiNe 'Mse nidhaaya yathetaM17 pratyetyottarayaa dvaaropaniSkraamyottareNa vediM gatvottareNaagniidhriiyaM189,1 pariitya mitraavaruNayor bhaagadheyii sthety (TS 1.3.12.c(b)) uttarasyaam uttaravedizroNyaaM2 saadayati /19/3 aadaaya kumbhaM savye 'Mse nidhaaya yathetaM pratyetya vizveSaaM4 devaanaaM bhaagadheyii sthety (TS 1.3.12.c(c)) apareNaagniidhriiyaM saadayati, yajne jaagR5teti (TS 1.3.12.d) vasatiivariiH sannaa abhimantrayate. vasatiivarii contents. KatyZS 8.9.14-24: 14a he finishes the agniiSomiiyapazu with offering into the dakSiNaagni(?) after sunset, 14b he gives order three times to the water to go about, 15 the patnii sits to the west of the zaalaadvaarya, 16 the yajamaana sits to the west of the zaalaadvaarya while holding soma in his lap, 17 to the west of the zaalaadvaarya he carries the vasatiivarii water around, 18 he carries it to the south and puts it on the southern zroNi of the uttaravedi, 18 he brings it to the earlier place, 20-21 the patnii touches the kalaza, 23 he lastly puts it at the aagniidhra, 24 he puts soma on the aasandii. vasatiivarii vidhi. KatyZS 8.9.14-24 dakSiNaagnihomaantam agniiSomiiyam astamite saMsthaapya vyutkraamatety (ZB 3.9.2.13) aaha triH /14/ zaalaadvaaryam apareNaaste patnii /15/ uttaravedim apareNa yajamaana upasthe somaM kRtvaa /16/ zaalaadvaaryam apareNa vasatiivariiH pariharati /17/ dakSiNena nirhRtya dakSiNasyaam uttaravedizroNau nidadhaatiindraagnyor iti (VS 6.24.b(a)) /18/ aahRtya sthaane nidadhaati /19/ kalazaM patny aalabhate /20/ mitraavaruNayor iti (VS 6.24.c(a)) vaa /22/ vizveSaaM devaanaam ity (VS 6.24.d(a)) aagniidhre /23/ somaM caasandyaam /24/ vasatiivarii contents. VaitS 16.1-2: 1 anumantraNa when the vasatiivarii water is carried around, 2 anumantraNa when it is placed at the aagniidhriiya. vasatiivarii vidhi. VaitS 16.1-2 vasatiivariiH parihriyamaaNaaH puurNam naari prabhara (AV 3.12.8) ity anumantrayate /1/ aagniidhriiye sthaapyamaanaa uttarayaa (AV 3.12.9), asuuryaaH (AV 1.4.2) ity ca /2/ vasatiivarii bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #125 (138-148) (agniSToma). vasatiivarii bibl. Kane 2: 1160. cf. ekadhanaa. vasatiivarii txt. MS 4.5.2 [64,14-66,5]. (ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (c) )v) vasatiivarii txt. TS 6.4.3.3-4. (ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. AB 2.19-20. (ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (see aponaptriiya) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. KB 12.1-3. (ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (see aponaptriiya) vasatiivarii txt. ZB 3.9.2-3. (ritual treatment before mixing with soma) vasatiivarii txt. AzvZS 5.1.1-19. (ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (see aponaptriiya) AzvZS 5.7.1-2. (ritual treatment before mixing with soma) vasatiivarii txt. ZankhZS 6.7.1-10. (ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (see aponaptriiya). (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. ManZS 2.3.2.9-34. (ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. BaudhZS 7.3-4 [202,18-204,7]. (ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. BharZS 13.4.2-6.3a. (ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. ApZS 12.5.2-7.4. (ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (c) (v) vasatiivarii txt. HirZS 8.1 [790-798]. (ritual treatment before mixing with soma) vasatiivarii txt. VaikhZS 15.7-8 [193,15-194,9]. (ritual treatment before mixing with soma) vasatiivarii txt. KatyZS 9.3.2-23. (ritual treatment before mixing with soma) vasatiivarii contents. MS 4.5.2 [64,14-66,5]: [64,14-17] saMpraiSa to go to the place of drawing the water, [64,17-65,1] he drawas the water in a place where he can hear the hotR reciting the praataranuvaaka, [65,1] he offers on the water, [65,1-3] he offers on a blade of grass, [65,3-5] he causes the offering to flow away, [65,5-6] he causes the blade of grass to sink down in the water, [65,6-8] apad and napaat rule over the essence of the water and soma, [65,8-11] he draws the water the day before and before the sunrise, [65,11-13] he pours aajya (samanakti) on the vasatiivarii in the maitraavaruNacamasa and the nigraabhyaa water over the caatvaala, [65,13-14] he draws (the nigraabhyaa water?) from the caatvaala, [65,15] the hotR asks whether the adhvaryu got the water, [65,16-66,5] kratukaraNahoma (see there). tRNa the adhvaryu throws a blade of grass in the water and offers there aajya. MS 4.5.2 [65,1-3] tRNaM65,1 praasya juhoty agnimaty eva juhoty aayatanavaty andho 'dhvaryuH syaad yad anaa2yatane juhuyaat. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) vasatiivarii vidhi. MS 4.5.2 [64,14-66,5] apa iSya hotaH // iti yajnaM preSyeti vaa etad aaha // pra brahmaNaa14 iti brahmaNaiva yajnam achaiti maitraavaruNasya camasenaachaity eSa hy agre pracara15ty atho mitraavaruNau hy apaam iizaate yajnamukhaM vai mitraavaruNau yajnamu16kham aapo yajnamukhenaiva yajnamukham achaiti, yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anubruvata17 upazRNuyaat tad apo 'dhvaryur gRhNiiyaad yan nopazRNuyaad badhiraH syaad vaaco hi18 chidyate, 'tha yaj juhoti havirbhuutaa evainaa gRhNaaty atho abhighRtaa eva, tRNaM65,1 praasya juhoty agnimaty eva juhoty aayatanavaty andho 'dhvaryuH syaad yad anaa2yatane juhuyaad, ghRtaM vai devaa vajraM kRtvaa somam aghnann abhi khalu vaa etaa3 dhaarayanti tasmaad aahutim apaplaavayaty atho aahutiM ned dharaaNiiti kaarSy asii4ty (MS 1.3.1 [29,9]) aahutim apaplaavayati, samudrasya vo 'kSityaa un nayaa ity (MS 1.3.1 [29,9-10]) upamaarayaty apaam e5vaakSityaa, apo vai somasya rasaH praviSTaH somam apaaM raso 'paac ca khalu vai6 napaad caapaaM somasya rasasyezaate tau vaa etad aahutyaa bhaagadeyenaapaaM7 somasya rasaM nirayaaciSTa,ubhe ahoraatre vasatiivariiSu grahiitavye i8ty aahuH puurvedyur anyaa gRhNaati puraanyaaH suuryasodetos tathaasyobhe ahoraatre9 vasatiivariiSu gRhiite bhavataH puurvedyur anyaa gRhNaati puraanyaaH suuryasyode10tor ubhayiir evainaaH sadyogRhiitaa akar, bhraatRvyaa vaa etaa gRhyante yaa mai11traavaruNasya camase yaaz ca nigraabhyaas taa ubhayiir upariSTaac caatvaalasya12 samanakti saMjnaanam aabhyaH karoti mitram aabhyo dadaati, caatvaalaan nirgR13hyanta eSa vaa apaaM yoniH svaad eva yoner nirgRhyante 'skannatvaaya //14, aver apo 'dhvaryaa3 om // ity avido yajnaa3m iti vaa etad aaha //15 utem anamnamur uteM pazya // ayaM me raddha iti vaa etad aaha, yady agniSTomo16 juhoti na vaa agnim agniSTomasya stotreNa na zastreNaatiyanty agniSTo17mam eva yajnakratum anusaMtanoti yady ukthyaH paridhim anakti pare vaa agneH18 paridhayaH paraaNi paridhibhya ukthaany ukthaany eva yajnakratum anusaMtanoti66,1 yady atiraatra etad eva yajur vadan havirdhaanaM prapadyeta paraM vai paridhibhyo ha2virdhaanaM parokthyebhyo raatrii raatriim eva yajnakratum anusaMtanoti stenaM mano3 'nRtavaadinii vaag atha kena somaa gRhyante kena huuyanta iti pRched RtaM4 vai satyaM hiraNyam Rtenaiva satyena gRhyanta Rtena huuyante /2/5 vasatiivarii contents. TS 6.4.3.3-4: 3a he goes to the water, he says to the hotR "apa isya hotaH", and "maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryav aa drava", 3b he says "deviir aapo apaaM napaat" (TS 1.3.13.h), after redeeming with aajya offering he draws water, 4a by saying "kaarSir asi" (TS 1.3.13.i) he causes dirt of the water to flow away, 4b he says "samudrasya vo 'kSityaa un naye" (TS 1.3.13.k), 4c he places the hotRcamasa and the maitraavaruNacamasa touching each other and pours the vasatiivarii water into them separately, 4d he says "adhvaryo 'ver apaas", 4e the adhvaryu replies "utem anaMnamur utemaaH pazya" in case the agniSToma is being performed, 4f in case of the ukthya he daubs the water? on the paridhis, 4g in case of atiraatra he proceeds while uttering a yajus(?). adhvaryo 'ver apaaH // TS 6.4.3.4 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma). vasatiivarii vidhi. TS 6.4.3.3-4 apo 'chaity apa isya hotar ity aaheSitaM hi karma kriyate maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryav aa dravety aaha mitraavaruNau vaa apaaM netaarau taabhyaam evainaa achaiti, deviir aapo apaaM napaad ity (TS 1.3.13.h) aahaahutyaivainaa niSkriiya gRhNaaty atho haviSkRtaanaam evaabhighRtaanaaM gRhNaati /3/, kaarSir asiity (TS 1.3.13.i) aaha zamalam evaasaam apa plaavayati, samudrasya vo 'kSityaa un naya ity (TS 1.3.13.k) aaha tasmaad adyamaanaaH piiyamaanaa aapo na kSiiyante, yonir vai yajnasya caatvaalaM yajno vasatiivariir hotRcamasaM ca maitraavaruNacamasaM ca saMsparzya vasatiivariir vyaanayati yajnasya sayonitvaayaatho svaad evainaa yoneH pra janayaty, adhvaryo 'ver apaa3 ity aahotem anaMnamur utemaaH pazyeti vaavaitad aaha yady agniSTomo juhoti yady ukthyaH paridhau ni maarSTi yady atiraatro yajur vadan pra padyate yajnakratuunaaM vyaavRttyai /4/ vasatiivarii contents. AB 2.19-20: 19.1-4 a story of kavaSa ailuuSa, the composer of RV 10.30, the aponaptriiya, 19.5-7 the verses of aponaptriiya are to be recited continuously, 19.8 the first verse is to be recited three times continuously, 20.1 (RV 10.30.1-9) are recited, 20.2 (RV 10.30.11) is the tenth Rc, 20.3 (RV 10.30.10), 20.4 (RV 10.30.13), 20.5 (RV 5.43.1), 20.6-8 (RV 2.35.3) both the vasatiivarii and ekadhanaa waters are used, 20.9 (RV 1.83.2) both the waters are poured into the hotRcamasa, 20.10-13 a dialogue between the hotR and adhvaryu, 20.14-15 the hotR rises to meet the waters, 20.16-19 (RV 1.23.16a) he comes on after the adhvaryu, 20.20-21 (RV 1.23.16bc) yazaskaaama, 20.22 (RV 1.23.17ab) tejaskaama and brahmavarcasakaama, 20.23 pazukaama, 20.24-25 the last three mantras are recited, and he obtains all kaamas, 20.26 (RV 10.30.14a) when two kinds of waters are being placed, 20.27 when these waters are placed steadly. vasatiivarii vidhi. AB 2.19-20 (19.1-8) RSayo vai sarasvatyaaM satram aasata te kavaSam ailuuSaM somaad anayan daasyaaH putraH kitavo 'braahmaNaH kathaM no madhye 'diikSiteti tam bahir dhanvodavahann atrainam pipaasaa hantu sarasvatyaa udakam maa paad iti sa bahir dhanvoduuDhaH pipaasayaa vitta etad aponaptriiyam apazyat pra devatraa brahmaNe gaatur etv iti (RV 10.30.1) tenaapaaM priyaM dhaamopaagachat tam aapo 'nuudaayaMs taM sarasvatii samantam paryadhaavat /1/ tasmaad dhaapy etarhi parisaarakam ity aacakSate yad enaM sarasvatii samantam parisasaara /2/ te vaa RSayo 'bruvan vidur vaa imaM devaa upemaM hvayaamahaa iti tatheti tam upaahvayanta tam upahuuyaitad aponaptriiyam akurvata pra devatraa brahmaNe gaatur etv iti tenaapaam priyaM dhaamopaagachann upa devaanaam /3/ upaapaam priyaM dhaama gachaty upa devaanaaM jayati paramaM lokaM ya evaM veda yaz caivaM vidvaan etad aponaptriiyaM kurute /4/ tat saMtatam anubruuyaat /5/ saMtatavarSii ha prajaabhyaH parjanyo bhavati yatraivaM vidvaan etat saMtatam anvaaha /6/ yad avagraaham anubruuyaaj jiimuutavarSii ha prajaabhyaH parjanyaH syaat tasmaat tat saMtatam evaanuucyaM /7/ tasya triH prathamaaM saMtatam anvaaha tenaiva tat sarvaM saMtatam anuuktam bhavati /8/ vasatiivarii vidhi. AB 2.19-20 (20.1-9) taa etaa nava (RV 10.30.1-9) anantaraayam anvaaha /1/ hinotaa no adhvaraM devayajyeti (RV 10.30.11) dazamiim /2/ aavarvRtatiir adha nu dvidhaaraa ity (RV 10.30.10) aavRttaasv ekadhanaasu /3/ prati yad aapo adRzram aayatiir iti (RV 10.30.13) pratidRzyamaanaasv /4/ aa dhenavaH payasaa tuurNyarthaa ity (RV 5.43.1) upaayatiiSu /5/ sam anyaa yanty upa yanty anyaa iti (RV 2.35.3) samaayitiiSv /6/ aapo vaa aspardhanta vayam puurvaM yajnaM vakSyaamo vayam iti yaaz cemaaH puurvedyur vasatiivaryo gRhyante yaaz ca praatar ekadhaanaas taa bhRgur apazyad aapo vai spardhanta iti taa etayarcaa samajnapayat sam anyaa yanty upa yanty anyaa iti taaH samajaanata /7/ saMjaanaanaa haasyaapo yajnaM vahanti ya evaM veda /8/ aapo na deviir upa yanti hotriyam iti (RV 1.83.2) hotRcamase samavaniiyamaanaasv anvaaha vasatiivariiSv ekadhanaasu ca /9/ vasatiivarii vidhi. AB 2.19-20 (20.10-15) aver apo 'dhvaryaa3u iti hotaadhvaryum pRchaty /10/ aapo vai yajno 'vido yajnaa3m ity eva tad aaha /11/ utem anaMnamur ity adhvaryuH pratyaaha /12/ utemaaH pazyety eva tad aaha /13/ taasv adhvaryo indraaya somaM sotaa madhumantam / vRSTivaniM tiivraantam bahuramadhyaM vasumate rudravata aadityavata Rbhumate vibhumate vaajavate bRhaspativate vizvadevyaavate / yasyendraH piitvaa vRtraaNi janghanat pra sa janyaani taariso3m iti pratyuttiSThati /14/ pratyuttheyaa vaa aapaH prati vai zreyaaMsam aayantam uttiSThanti tasmaat pratyuttheyaa /15/ vasatiivarii vidhi. AB 2.19-20 (20.16-27) anuparyaavRtyaa /16/ anu vai zreyaaMsam paryaavartante tasmaad anuparyaavRtyaanubruvataivaanuprapattavyam /17/ iizvaro ha yady apy anyo yajetaatha hotaaraM yazo 'rtos tasmaad anubruvataivaanuprapattavyam /18/ ambayo yanty adhvabhir ity (RV 1.23.16a) etaam anubruvann anuprapadyeta /19/ jaamayo adhvariiyataam / pRncatiir madhunaa paya iti (RV 1.23.16bc) /20/ yo 'madhavyo yazo 'rtor bubhuuSed /21/ amuur yaa upa suurye yaabhir vaa suuryaH saheti (RV 1.23.17ab) tejaskaamo brahmavarcasakaamo /22/ 'po deviir upa hvaye yatra gaavaH pibanti na iti (RV 1.23.18ab) pazukaamas /23/ taa etaaH sarvaa evaanubruvann anuprapadyetaiteSaaM kaamaanaam avaruddhyaa /24/ etaan kaamaan avarunddhe ya evaM veda /25/ emaa agman revatiir jiivadhanyaa iti (RV 10.30.14a) saadyamaanaasv anvaaha vasatiivariiSv ekadhanaasu ca /26/ aagmann aapa uSatiir barhir edam iti (RV 10.30.15a) sannaasu sa etayaa paridadhaati /27/ vasatiivarii vidhi. KB 12.1-3 (1 [53,1-17]) yajno vaa aapas tad yad apa ucchrayanti yajnam eva tad ucchrayanty atho uurg vaa53,1 aapo rasa uurjaiva tad rasena haviH saMsRjanty atho amRtatvaM vaa aapo2 'mRtatvam eva tad aatman dhatte, tad dha sma vai puraa yajnamuho rakSaaMsi tiirtheSv apo3 gopaayanti yad ye ke caapo 'ccha jagmus tata eva taant sarvaaJ jaghnus tata etat ka4vaSaH suuktam apazyat pancadazarcaM pra devatraa brahmaNe gaatur etv iti (RV 10.30.1) tad anvabraviit tena5 yajnamuho rakSaaMsi tiirthebhyo 'paahaMs tata u haitad arvaak svastir iSTyaaH punaH6 pratyaayanty, athaado 'mutraapsv adhvaryur aahutiM juhoti taaM saMpraty etaam anubruuyaa7d dhinotaa no adhvaraM devayajyeti (RV 10.30.11) tasyaa evaiSaa yaajyaa devayajyety abhi8ruupaa,aavarvRtatiir adha nu dvidhaaraa ity (RV 10.30.10) aavRttaasu, prati yad aapo adRzyam aaya9tiir iti (RV 10.30.13) pratikhyaataasu, sam anyaa yanty upayanty anyaa iti (RV 2.35.3) samaayatiiSu yanti10 vaa aapa upayanty anyaa, aapo na deviir upayanti hotriyam iti (RV 10.83.2) hotRcamase11 'vaniiyamaanaasv, aa dhenavaH payasaa tuurNyarthaa ity (RV 5.43.1) aapo vai dhenava aapo hiidaM12 sarvaM hinvanty, athaadhvaryur hotaaram abhyaavRtya tiSThati taM hotaa pRcchaty adhvaryav aiSii13r apaa ity aiSiir yajnam ity evainaM tad aahoteva namnamur iti pratyaahaavidaama tad ya14d aasv apsv aiSiSmaanaMsata tasmaa ity evainaM tad aaha, pratyukto hotaitaM nigadaM15 pratipadyata uurg vai raso nigada uurjam eva tad rasaM nigadena haviSi da16dhaati /1/17 vasatiivarii vidhi. KB 12.1-3 (2 [53,18-54,4) ambayo yanty adhvabhir ity (RV 1.23.16) aapo vaa ambayo 'po hi yatiiH stauty, emaa18 agman revatiir jiivadhanyaa ity (RV 10.30.14) aagataasv, aagmann aapa uzatiir barhir edam ity (RV 10.30.15) aagatavatyaa19 paridadhaaty abhiruupaa anvaaha yad yajne 'bhiruupaM tat samRddhaM yajnasyaiva samRddhyaa20, anuuktaH praataranuvaaka aasiid apraaptaany ukthaany aasaMs taan etasmint saMdhaav asuraa21 udaayaMs te devaaH pratibudhya bibhyata etaM triHsamRddhaM vajram apazyann aapa iti22 tat prathamaM vajraruupaM sarasvatiiti tad dvitiiyaM vajraruupaM pancadazarcaM bhavati ta54,1t tRtiiyaM vajraruupam etena vai devaas triHsamRddhena vajreNaibhyo lokebhyo 'suraan a2nudanta tatho evaitad yajamaana etenaiva triHsamRddhena vajreNaibhyo lokebhyo dvi3Sato bhraatRvyaan nudate /2/4 vasatiivarii contents. KB 12.1-3: 1 [53,1-3] they raise water, 1 [53,3-7] the yajnamuhs, rakSases guarded water at the tiirthas, kavaSa, a RSi, composed the suukta aponaptriiya: RV 10.30.1-15 and released water from them, 1 [53,3-7] an episode of RSi kavaSa who expelled rakSases by composing the suukta aponaptriiya, 1 [53,7-9] the adhvaryu offers an aahuti over there in the water with RV 10.30.11, 1 [53,9] he recites RV 10.30.10 when the water is brought hither, 1 [53,9-10] he recites RV 10.30.13 when the water is seen coming hither, 1 [53,10-11] he recites RV 2.35.3 when other water approaches to the arrived water, 1 [53,11-12] he recites RV 10.83.2 when the water is poured in the hotRcamasa, 1 [53,12-13] he recites RV 5.43.1, 1 [53,13-15] dialogue between the hotR and the adhvaryu, 1 [53,15-17] the hotR begins the nigada, 2 [53,18-54,4] he recites RV 1.23.16, RV 10.30.14 and RV 10.30.15, these three verses are named triHsamRddha vajra, 3 [54,5-11] story of kavaSa, 3 [54,11-14] an episode of gandharvas who are striikaamas, 3 [54,14-15] he recites twenty verses (aponaptriiya suukta consisting of fifteen verses, RV 2.35.3, 10.83.2, 5.43.1, a nigada and 1.23.16), 3 [54,15-18] he recites the first verse and the last verse three times. vasatiivarii vidhi. KB 12.1-3 (3 [54,5-18]) maadhyamaaH sarasvatyaaM sattram aasata tad dhaapi kavaSo madhye niSasaada5 taM hema upodur daasyaa vai tvaM putro 'si na vayaM tvayaa saha bhakSayi6Syaama iti sa ha kruddhaH pradravant sarasvatiim etena suuktena tuSTaava taM heya7m anveyaaya tata u heme niraagaa iva menire taM haanvaavRtyo carRSe8 namas te 'stu maa no hiMsiis tvaM vai naH zreSTo 'si yaM tveyam anvetiiti9 taM ha jnapayaaM cakrus tasya krodhaM vininyuH sa eSa kavaSasyaiSa mahimaa10 suuktasya caanuveditaatha yat saha patniibhir yanti, gandharvaa ha vaa indrasya11 somam apsu pratyaayitaa gopaayanti ta u ha striikaamaas te haasu manaaMsi12 kurvate tad yathaa pramattaanaaM yajnam aahared evaM tad upanaamuka u evainaM yajno13 bhavati ya evaM veda, viMzatim anvaaha taa viraajam abhisaMpadyante vairaajiir vaa14 aapo 'nnaM viraaD annam aapo 'nnena tad annaadyaM samardhayati, triH prathamayaa15 trir uttamayaa caturviMzatiH saMpadyante caturviMzatyakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatrii16 praataHsavanaM vahati tad u ha praataHsavanaruupaa nv aapa iti iti nv aa apo17naptriyasya /3/18. vasatiivarii contents. AzvZS 5.1.1-19: 1 the the paridhaaniiyaa verse (RV 5.75.9) of the praataranuvaaka ends and ordered by the adhvaryu, the hotR recites the aponaptriiya hymn (RV 10.30.1-15), without muttering hiMkaara, (1b-4 sthaana or tone of the voice) a littel slower than the recitation of the paridhaaniiyaa verse, 2-4 more softly (zanaistara) those beginning with a nigada (taasv adhvaryo, etc) up to the going forwards with RV 1.23.18, and more deeply (mandreNa) in the following verses during the praataHsavana, 5-7 ???, 8 he recites RV 10.30.1-9 and 11, 9 when the ekadhanaa water is brought he recites RV 10.30.10, 10 when the vasatiivarii water is seen coming hither he recites RV 10.30.13, 11 he recites RV 5.43.1, 12 he recites RV 2.35.3, 13 he recites RV 1.83.2 when the mixed water is poured into the hotRcamasa around the passage/tiirtha, after reciting it he pronounces praNava and pauses, 14 the hotR asks the adhvaryu when he returns, and when the adhvaryu responds the hotR goes out of the place while reciting the following nigada, 15 he recites the nigada without breathing in and stands to the north of the way of the vasatiivarii water, taasv adhvaryo indraaya somaM sotaa madhumantaM vRSTivaniM tiivraantaM bahuramadhyaM vasumate rudravata aadityavata Rbhumate vibhumate vaajavate bRhaspativate vizvadevyaavate // AzvZS 5.1.15 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma, when the adhvaryu responds to the hotR, he recites this nigada). AzvZS 5.1.1 parihite 'pa iSya hotar ity ukto 'nabhihiMkRtyaaponaptriiyaa anvaaheSac chanaistaraaM paridhaaniiyaayaaH /1/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) vasatiivarii vidhi. AzvZS 5.1.1-19 parihite 'pa iSya hotar ity ukto 'nabhihiMkRtyaaponaptriiyaa anvaaheSac chanaistaraaM paridhaaniiyaayaaH /1/ taasaaM nigadaadi (5.1.15) zanaistaraan taabhyaz caa prasarpaNaat (5.1.18) /2/ paraM mandreNa /3/ praataHsavanaM ca /4/ adhyardhakaaraM prathamaam Rgaavaanam uttaraaH /5/ vRSTikaamasya prakRtyaa vaa /6/ prakRtibhaave puurveSv aasaam ardharceSu lingaani kaankSet /7/ pra devatraa brahmaNe gaatur etv iti (RV 10.30.1) nava hinotaa no adhvaraM devayajyeti (RV 10.30.11) dazamiim /8/ aavarvRtatiir adha nu dvidhaaraa ity (RV 10.30.10) aavRttaasv ekadhanaasu /9/ prati yad aapo adRzram aayatiir iti (RV 10.30.13) pratidRzyamaanaasu /10/ aa dhenavaH payasaa tuurNyarthaaH (RV 5.43.1) /11/ sam anyaa yanty upayanty anyaa iti (RV 2.35.3) /12/ tiirthadeze hotRcamase 'paaM puuryamaaNa aapo na deviir upayanti hotriyam iti (RV 1.83.2) samaapya praNavenoparamet /13/ aagatam adhvaryum aver apo 'dhvaryaa3u iti pRcchati / utem anaMnamur iti pratyukto nigadaM bruvan pratiniSkraamet /14/ taasv adhvaryo indraaya somaM sotaa madhumantaM vRSTivaniM tiivraantaM bahuramadhyaM vasumate rudravata aadityavata Rbhumate vibhumate vaajavate bRhaspativate vizvadevyaavata ity antam anavaanam uktvodag aasaam patho 'vatiSTheta /15/ uSaatiitaasv anvaavarteta /16/ yasyendraH piitvaa vRtraaNi jaghanat pra sajanyaani taariSo3m, ambayo yantv adhvabhir iti tisraH (RV 1.23.16-18) /17/ uttamayaa(RV 1.23.18)anuprapadyeta /18/ evam aa agman revatiir jiivadhanyaa iti dve (RV 10.30.14-15) sannaasuuttarayaa paridhaayottaraaM dvaaryaam aasaadya raajaanam abhimukha upavized anirasya tRNam /19/ vasatiivarii contents. ZankhZS 6.7.1-10: 1 when addressed by the adhvaryu, the hotR begins the recitation of aponaptriiya verses (RV 10.30) omitting the the twelfth verse, 2 he recites nine verses and when an aahuti is offered in the water at drawing in a river, he recites the eleventh verse, 3 he recites the tenth verse (RV 10.30.10), when the vasatiivarii water is brought hither, 4 he recites RV 10.30.13, when the vasatiivarii water becomes visible, 5 he recites RV 2.35.3, when the vasatiivarii water comes together with the water in the maitraavaruNacamasa, 6 he recites RV 1.83.2, when the vasatiivarii water is poured in the hotRcamasa, 7 he recites RV 5.43.1, when the vasatiivarii water comes to the havirdhaana hut, 8 the hotR asks the adhvaryu, 9 the adhvaryu answers, 10 the hotR recites a nigada and recites RV 1.23.16 and 17ab; he stands up and follows the adhvaryu and recites RV 1.23.17cd and 18 then the last but one of aponaptriiya suukta (RV 10.30.14) and finishes his recitation with the last verse RV 10.30.15; he then returns to his place and sits down. vasatiivarii vidhi. ZankhZS 6.7.1-10 apa iSya hotar ity uktaH pra devatreti (RV 10.30.1) dvaadaziiM parihaapya /1/ navaanuucyaikaadaziim (RV 10.30.11) aahutaav apsu huuyamaanaayaam /2/ aavRttaasu dazamiim (RV 10.30.10) /3/ prati yad aapa iti (RV 10.30.13) dRzyamaanaasu /4/ sam anyaa iti (RV 2.35.3) samaayatiiSu /5/ aapo na deviir iti (RV 1.83.2) hotRcamase 'vaniiyamaanaasu /6/ aa dhenava ity (RV 5.43.1) aayatiiSu sarvaam uktvaa praNavenaavasyati /7/ adhvaryav aiSiir apaa3 ity adhvaryuM pRcchati /8/ uteva namnamur iti pratyaaha /9/ pratyukto nigadaM taasv adhvaryav aadhaavendraaya somam uurjasvantaM payasvantaM madhumantaM vRSTivaniM vasumate rudravata aadityavata Rbhumate vibhumate vaajavate bRhaspatimate vizvadevyaavate / yasya piitvaa mada indro vRtraaNi jaghanat / pra sa janyaani taariSaH // ambaya ity adhyardhaam (RV 1.23.16 and 17ab) anuucya / upotthaayaadhvaryum anvaavRtyottaraam adhyardhaam (RV 1.23.17cd and 18) anuucya / upottamaaM (RV 10.30.14) ca suuktasya / uttamayaa (RV 10.30.15) paridhaaya / paryaavRtyopavizati /10/ vasatiivarii contents. ManZS 2.3.2.9-34: 9 he draws aajya in the pracaraNii and gives a saMpraiSa, 10 they go to the caatvaala, 11 "the ekadhanins come" in the saMpraiSa referrs to the savaniiyakalazas, 12 the pratiprasthaatR fills the hotRcamasa with the vasatiivarii water, passes (abhiprayamya) it to the south of the hotR and waits at the caatvaala, 13 the neSTR leads the patnii who has the pot of the paannejanii water, 14 he draws the vasatiivarii in a place where he can hear the praataranuvaaka of the hotR, 15 when the river is in a distant place, he draws it in a place near to the caatvaala, 16-20 drawing: 16 he puts a blade of grass on the water and pours aajya on it, 17 he causes the aajya to flow away with blades of darbha grass, 18 he puts blades of darbha grass into the maitraavaruNacamasa and causes the water to flow into it agnainst the stream, 19 he draws the water in this way also into the savaniiyakalaza, 20 after he draws the paannejanii water without mantra, he recites a mantra on it and hands it to the patnii, 21 on the caatvaara he pours the water in the maitraavaruNacamasa into the hotRcamasa and that in the hotRcamasa into the maitraavaruNacamasa(?), 22 he anoints the two camasas (with aajya) by using the pracaraNii, 23 the patnii enter the sadas by the western door and puts the vessel of paannejanii water to the west of the neSTriiya seat, 24 they carry the water in the maitraavaruNacamasa, the water in the hotRcamasa, the vasatiivarii water and the savaniiyakalazas toward the havirdhaana cart, 25 when the hotR asks whether the adhvaryu got the water, the adhvaryu answers, 26-28 krarukaraNahoma/kratukaraNi (see there), 29-34 dadhigraha (see there). vasatiivarii vidhi. ManZS 2.3.2.9-34 (abhuud uSaa ruzatpazur ity (RV 5.75.9) ucyamaane zRNotv agniH samidhaa havaM ma iti (MS 1.3.1 [29,6-7]) pracaraNyaa juhoti /8/) tasyaaM punar gRhiitvaapa iSya hotar maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvarya aadravaikadhanina eta neSTaH patniim abhyudaanaya pratiprasthaatar vasatiivariiNaaM hotRcamasaM puurayitvaa dakSiNena hotaaram abhiprayamya caatvaalaante pratyupaasveti preSyati /9/ yathaapreSitaM caatvaalam abhyudaayanti /10/ ekadhanina iti savaniiyakalazaanaaM saMpraiSaH /11/ pratiprasthaataa vasatiivariiNaaM hotRcamasaM puurayitvaa dakSiNena hotaaram abhiprayamya caatvaalaante kaankSati /12/ ehy udehy agniS Te agraM nayataaM vaayuS Te madhyaM nayataaM rudraavasRSTaa yuvaa naamaasi namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti neSTaa patniim abhyudaanayati paannejanapaaNiniim /13/ yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anubruvata upazRNuyaat tad apo 'dhvaryur vahatiinaaM gRhNiiyaat /14/ yadi duure syuz caatvaalaante gRhNiiyaat /15/ apsu tRNaM praasya deviir aapo apaaM napaad ity (MS 1.2.3 [12,11-12]) abhijuhoti /16/ kaarSy asiiti (MS 1.3.1 [29,9]) darbhair aahutim apaplaavayati /17/ maitraavaruNacamase darbhaan antardhaaya samudrasya vo 'kSityaa unnaya iti (MS 1.3.1 [29,9-10]) pratiipaM camasam upamaarayati /18/ evam aanupuurvaM savaniiyakalazaan /19/ tuuSNiiM paannejanaM vasuunaaM rudraaNaam ity (MS 1.3.1 [29,10]) abhimantrya patnyai prayachati /20/ adhi caatvaalaM maitraavaruNacamasiiyaanaaM hotRcamasiiyaasv avanayati hotRcamasiiyaanaaM maitraavaruNacamasiiyaasu /21/ yathaadhuraM dhuro dhuurbhiH kalpayantaam iti (KS 3.9 [28,1]) pracaraNyaa camasau samanakti /22/ aparayaa dvaaraa patnii sadaH pravizya vasavo rudraa aadityaa iti (MS 1.3.1 [29,10]) pazcaan neSTriiyasya saadayati paannejanam /23/ havirdhaanam abhyudaanayanty agrato maitraavaruNacamasiiyaa hotRcamasiiyaa vasatiivariir anupuurvaM savaniiyakalazaan /24/ aver apo 'dhvaryaau iti ced dhotaa pRched utem anannamur utemaM pazyeti (MS 4.5.2 [65,16]) pratibruuyaat /25/ pracaraNyaagniSTome yam agne pRtsu martyam iti (MS 1.3.1 [30,1-2]) kratukaraNiM juhoti /26/ etenokthye paridhim aJjyaad etena SoDazini raraaTiiM droNakalazaM vopaspRzet /27/ havirdhaane pracaraNiim aadhaaya pradhure vaitaj japan havirdhaanaM prapadyetaatiraatre vaajapeye 'ptoryaamNi /28/ audumbare pavitravaty upayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tveti dadhigrahaM gRhNaati /29/ asanno huuyate /30/ dakSiNena hotur gachati /31/ uttareNaabhiprayamya grahaM dakSiNaM paridhisaMdhiM pratyavasthaaya yena prajaa achidraa ity abhijuhoti /32/ tisro jihvasyety upatiSThate /33/ pratiparikramya yathaasthaanaM paatraM saadayati /34/ vasatiivarii contents. BaudhZS 7.3-4 [202,18-204,7]: 7.3 [202,18-203,1] saMpraiSa, 7.3 [203,1-4] the neSTR leads the patnii, 7.3 [203,4-8] offering on the water, 7.3 [203,8-9] drawing of ekadhanaa water, [203,9-12] drawing of pannejanii water, 7.3 [203,12-19] pouring of vasatiivarii into the hotRcamasa and maitraavaruNacamasa ([12-14] when the yajamaana touches the adhvaryu from behind, he joints the hotRcamasa and maitraavaruNacamasa on the caatvaala, pours the vasatiivarii water respectively into the hotRcamasa and the maitraavaruNacamasa, and pours the drops (aptu) of the vasatiivarii water of the hotRcamasa into the maitraavaruNacamasa when some water spills from it?, [14-17] he puts the hotRcamasa, vasatiivarii vessel, maitraavaruNacamasa and anoints it with the rest of the water in the pracaraNii spoon, [17-19] the patnii carries them to the west of the gaarhapatya in the vedi used for the upasad and puts them there closely one another), 7.4 [203,21-204,3] kratukaraNahoma, 7.4 [204,3-7] setting of the ekadhanaas and vasatiivariis. vasatiivarii vidhi. BaudhZS 7.3-4 [202,18-204,7] (3 [202,18-203,19]) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa18 barhir aadaaya saMpraiSam aahaapa iSya hotar maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryav aa19dravaikadhanina eta neSTaH patniim udaanayaagniid dhotRcamasena ca maa20 vasatiivariibhiz ca caatvaale pratyupalambasveti yathaasaMpraiSaM te21 kurvantyi aanayati neSTaa patniiM paannejanaM kalazam aadaaya prehy udehiity (TS 3.5.6.f) e203,1tena nigadenaathainaaM puurvayaa dvaaropaniSkramayyottareNa sadaH parii2tyottareNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNiyaM paryaaNiiyaantareNa caatvaalotkaraa3v udaGG upaniSkramya yatraapas tad yanty athaapsu barhiH praasyaabhijuhoti4 deviir aapo apaaM napaad ya uurmir haviSya indriyaavaan madintamas taM5 devebhyo devatraa dhatta zukraM zukrapebhyo yeSaaM bhaaga stha svaaheti6 (TS 1.3.13.h) maitraavaruNacamasenaahutim apaplaavayati kaarSir asy apaapaaM mRdhram iti7 (TS 1.3.13.i) barhiSii antardhaayonnayati samudrasya vo 'kSityaa unnaya ity (TS 1.3.13.k) a8thaikadhanaan gRhNaatiindraaya vo juSTaan gRhNaamiiti vaa tuuSNiiM vaatha9 pannejaniir gRhNaati vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH10 pannejaniir gRhNaami yajnaaya vaH pannejaniir gRhnaamiiti taaH patnyai11 saMpradaayodaayanty anvaarabdhe yajamaana etenaiva yathetam etya caatvaale12 hotRcamasaM ca maitraavaruNacamasaM ca saMsparzya vasatiivariir vyaanayati13 puurayati hotRcamasam aptuM maitraavaruNacamase praskandayaty atha hotRcamasaM14 vasatiivariir maitraavaruNacamasam iti trayaM saMnidhaaya pratistomaM15 pracaraNyaa samanakti saM jyotiSaa jyotir anktaaM saM zukraaH16 zukreNa saM haviSaa haviH saM yajnapatir aaziSety athaiSaa patny e17tenaiva yathetam etya jaghanena gaarhapatyam aupasadaayaaM vedyaaM saMspRSTaaH18 saadayati tuuSNiim /3/19 vasatiivarii vidhi. BaudhZS 7.3-4 [202,18-204,7] (4 [203,20-204,7]) athaadhvaryur hotur utkaazam eti hotaadhvaryuM pRcchaty adhvaryo20 'ver apaa3 ity (TS 6.4.3.4) utem anannamur utemaaH pazyeti(TS 6.4.3.4)itaraH pratyaahaatha yady agni21STomo juhoti ya agne pRtsu martyam aavo vaajeSu yaM junaaH /22 sa yantaa zazvatiir iSaH svaahety atha yady ukthya etenaiva yajuSaa204,1 madhye paridhau nimaarSTy atha yady atiraatra etad eva yajur vadan prapadyate2 yajnakratuunaaM vyaavRttyaa iti braahmaNam (TS 6.4.3.4), athaitaa hotRcamasiiyaa3 dakSiNasya havirdhaanasyaantareNeSe upaatihRtya niiDa utsaadayaty atho4dubjyaadhavaniiyaM sarvaza eva maitraavaruNacamasiiyaaH paryasyati5 tRtiiyaM vasatiivariiNaam avanayati tRtiiyam ekadhanaanaaM puro'kSaM6 vasatiivariiH saadayati pazcaadakSam ekadhanaan. vasatiivarii contents. BharZS 13.4.2-6.3a: 4.2 saMpraiSa, 4.3 the ekadhanaa water is at least three and and odd in number, 4.4 they do as the saMpraiSa orders, 4.5 the neSTR leads the patnii, 4.6 he draws the vasatiivarii where he can hear the hotR reciting the praataranuvaaka, otherwise the yajamaana becomes deaf, 4.7 if the river is far enough, he carries (the water from the flowing river) and puts it there and draws it, 4.8 he throws a blade of grass on the flowing river and pours aajya there four times, 4.9 if there is already a blade of grass he offers on it, 4.10 he removes the rest of aajya with a blade of grass, and draws the water which is mingled with ghRta with the maitraavaruNacamasa, 4.11a in the same way he draws the ekadhanaa water, 4.11b or with another mantra, 4.12 the patnii draws the pannejanii water, 4.13 they bring water, 4.14 the neSTR leads the patnii from the river, 5.1 the patnii places the pannejanii water to the west of the dhiSNiya fire of the neSTR, 5.2 the adhvaryu brings the hotRcamasa and the maitraavaruNacamasa into contact and pours the vasatiivarii water separately into the two camasas, 5.3 he pours the water into the hotRcamasa and fills the maitraavaruNacamasa; he pours it from the maitraavaruNacamasa into the hotRcamasa and from the hotRcamasa into the maitraavaruNacamasa, 5.4 he anoints the water with the aajya remaining in the pracaraNii spoon, 5.5-6 dialogue between the hotR and the adhvaryu, 5.7-10 kratukaraNahoma: 7 he recites "yam agne pRtsu martyam" (TS 1.3.13.l) in the agniSToma, 8 in the ukthyahe wipes the lepa in the paridhi, 9 in the SoDazin he wipes the lepa in the paridhi and touches the droNakalaza or the raraaTii, 10 in the vaajapeya and atiraatra he does not offer it, does not wipe the lepa and does not touch; he recites the yajus used at the anointing (see 5.4) and goes to the havirdhaanamaNDap, 5.11 he put the pracaraNii on the pradhura, 5.12 he touches whom he hates, 6.1 he carriesthe water to the two havirdhaana carts through the western door or through the eastern door; the yajamaana enters through the eastern door, 2 under the northern havirdhaana cart he puts the vasatiivarii water, ekadhanaa water and the water in the maitraavaruNacamasa, 3a he sets the hotRcamasa under the southern havirdhaana cart before the axle.BharZS 13.4.8-9 vahantiiSu tRNaM praasyaitac caturgRhiitaM juhoti deviir aapo apaaM napaat iti (TS 1.3.13.h) /8/ yadi vaa puraa tRNaM bhavati tasminn eva juhoti /9/ vasatiivarii vidhi. BharZS 13.4.2-6.3a aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa darbhaan aadaayopaniSkramya saMpreSyati apa iSya hotar maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryav aadravaikadhanina aadravata neSTaH patniim udaanayonnetar hotRcamasena vasatiivariibhiz caatvaalaM pratyupaasva iti /2/ tryavaraardhyaa ayuja ekadhanaa bhavanti /3/ yathaacoditaM kurvanti /4/ prehy udehi iti (TS 3.5.6.f) neSTaa patniim udaanayati /5/ yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anubruvata upazRNuyaat tad apo 'dhvaryur gRhNiiyaat / yadi na zRNuyaad badhiraH syaat / vaacopachidyeta /6/ yadi duure syuH pratyuduuhya gRhNiiyaat /7/ vahantiiSu tRNaM praasyaitac caturgRhiitaM juhoti deviir aapo apaaM napaat iti (TS 1.3.13.h) /8/ yadi vaa puraa tRNaM bhavati tasminn eva juhoti /9/ kaarSir asi iti (TS 1.3.13.i) darbhair aahutim apaplaavya ghRtaliptaanaaM maitraavaruNacamasenonnayati samudrasya vo 'kSityaa unnaye iti (TS 1.3.13.k) /10/ evam evaikadhanaa unnayati / somasya vo muujavato rasaM gRhNaami iti vaa /11/ patnii pannejaniir gRhNaati vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo vo devebhhyaH pannejaniir gRhNaami (TS 3.5.6.g) yajnaaya vaH pannejaniir gRhNaami iti /12/ aaharanty apaH /13/ prehy udehi ity (TS 3.5.6.f) eva neSTaa patniim udaanayati /14//4/ apareNa neSTur dhiSNiyaM patnii pannejaniiH saadayati vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo vo devebhyaH pannejaniiH saadayaami, yajnaaya vaH pannejaniiH saadayaami iti (TS 3.5.6.g) /5.1/ upari caatvaale 'dhvaryur hotRcamasaM ca maitraavaruNacamasaM ca saMspRzya vasatiivariir vyaanayati sam aapo adbhir agmata sam oSadhiibhir oSadhayaH (VS 6.28.c) saM vratair vratacaariNaH iti /2/ hotRcamasa aaniiya maitraavaruNacamasaM puurayati / maitraavaruNacamasaad dhotRcamasam / hotRcamasaan maitraavaruNacamasam /3/ athainaaH pracaraNyaa samanakti saM vo 'naktu varuNaH sam indraH saM bRhaspatiH / tvaSTaa viSNuH prajayaa saMraraaNo yajamaanaaya draviNaM dadhaatu // (cf. KS 3.9 [27,21-22]) iti / yathaayathaM dhuro dhuurbhiH kalpayantaam iti ca /4/ pRcchati hotaadhvaryum adhvaryo 'ver apaa iti (TS 6.4.3.4) /5/ utem anannamuH iti (TS 6.4.3.4) pratyaaha /6/ tataH kratukaraNaM juhoti yam agne pRtsu martyam ity (TS 1.3.13.l) etayaa yady agniSTomaH /7/ yady ukthyo hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimaarSTi /8/ yadi SoDazii hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimRjya droNakalazam upaspRzati raraaTiiM vaa /9/ na juhoti na nimaarSTi nopaspRzati vaajapeye 'tiraatre vaa / etad yajur vadan prapadyate /10/ dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya pradhure pracaraNiiM saadayati /11/ yaM dviSyaat tam upaspRzet /12//5/ aparayaa dvaaraa havirdhaane 'pa prapaadayati puurvayaa vaa / puurvayaa tu yajamaanaH prapadyate /6.1/ uttarasya havirdhaanasyaadhastaad vasatiivariir ekadhanaa maitraavaruNacamasiiyaa iti saadayati /2/ dakSiNasya havirdhaanasyaadhastaat puro'kSaM hotRcamasaM saadayitvaa ... /3/ vasatiivarii contents. ApZS 12.5.2-7.4: (5.2-15) 5.2 saMpraiSa to various priests, 5.3 the neSTR leads the patnii, while she holds a sthaalii of pannejanii water, 5.4 they proceed by the way of tiirtha, (5.5-7 is a curious description, the drawing of the vasatiivarii is already described in ApZS 11.20.3-13ab; the description here fits better after ApZS 11.20.5-8) 5.5 the adhvaryu draws water of a floating river in a place where he can hear the voice of the hotR who recites the praataranuvaaka, 5.6 reference to MS 4.5.2 [64,18-65,1] (if he does not hear it, he would become deaf), 5.7 when the river is too far (so that he can not hear the voice of the hotR), he brings water and draws it, 5.8-9 he offers aajya on the water on a blade of grass, 5.10 he removes the offered aajya with darbha blades and draws the offered water with the maitraavaruNacamasa, 5.11 he draws ekadhanaa water, 5.12 the patnii draws the pannejanii water, 5.13 the neSTR leads the patnii, 5.14 she sets the pannejanii water to the west of the neSTriiya, 5.15 thus she sets the pannejanii water after when the acchaavaaka sits down (Caland's note: ApZS 12.26.8), vasatiivarii contents. ApZS 12.5.2-7.4 (6.1-7.4): 6.1 he draws the vasatiivarii with the hotRcamasa, puts the hotRcamasa and maitraavaruNacama on the caatvaala touching each other and pours it on each other, 6.2 when he notices that the hotR recites RV 2.35.3, he pours water from the hotRcamasa into the maitraavaruNacamasa and from the maitraavaruNacamasa into the hotRcamasa, or in reverse order, 6.3 while holding them on the caatvaala he anoints with the pracaraNii spoon, 6.4-8 kratukaraNahoma (see there) (4-5a dialogue between the hotR and the adhvaryu, 5b offering of the kratukaraNahoma with the rest of aajya in the pracaraNii, 6 if there is no rest in the pracaraNii, he offers it with aajya drawn four times, 7 reference to TS 6.4.3.4 that the kratukaraNahoma is performed at the time of the agniSToma, 8 other opinions concerning the performance of the kratukaraNahoma: (a) it is performed in the agniSToma, (b) in the ukthya the rest of aajya in the pracaraNii is wiped off in the paridhi, (c) in the SoDazin after offering it he wipes off the rest in the paridhi and touches the droNakalaza and raraaTii, (d) in the vaajapeya and atiraatra he neither offers nor touches, he enters the havirdhaana hut while reciting the yajus after the dialogue with the hotR), 6.9 he carries the vasatiivarii water to the havirdhaana hut through the western door, for a gatazrii through the eastern door, 6.10 the yajamaana goes there through the eastern door, 6.11 he puts the pracaraNii on the pradhura of the southern havirdhaana cart, 7.1 with the pracaraNii spoon he touches whom he wisthes that he may be impotent, 7.2 he puts various items around this southern havirdhaana cart: maitraavaruNacamasa under the cart before the axle, the hotRcamasa on the northern rut in front of the wheel, vasatiivarii water under the northern havirdhaana cart before the axle, the ekadhanaa water behind the axle, 7.3 the places of the maitraavaruNacamasa and the hotRcamasa or the places of the vasatiivarii water and the ekadhanaa water are changed, 7.4a the yajamaana follows the water, 7.4b it is taught that the fame reaches him. vasatiivarii vidhi. ApZS 12.5.2-7.4 (5.2-15) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa saMpreSyaty apa iSya hotar maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryav aadravaikadhanina aadravata neSTaH patniim udaanayonnetar hotRcamasena vasatiivariibhiz ca caatvaalaM pratyaasveti /2/ prehy udehiiti (TS 3.5.6.f) neSTaa patniim udaanayati / ehy udehiiti vaa / paannejaniiM sthaaliiM dhaarayamaaNaam /3/ tiirthenaabhipravrajanti /4/ yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anubruvata upazRNuyus tad apo 'dhvaryur vahantiinaaM gRhNaati /5/ yadi na zRNoti badhiro ha bhavati vaaco ha chidyate (cf. MS 4.5.2 [64,18-65,1]) /6/ yadi duure syuH pratyuduuhya gRhNiiyaat /7/ deviir aapa iti (TS 1.3.13.h) tRNam antardhaayaabhijuhoti /8/ yadi vaa puraa tRNaM syaat tasmiJ juhuyaat /9/ kaarSir asiiti (TS 1.3.13.i) darbhair aahutim apaplaavya samudrasya vo 'kSityaa un naya ity (TS 1.3.13.k) abhihutaanaaM maitraavaruNacamasena gRhNaati /10/ somasya tvaa muujavato rasaM gRhNaamiity ekadhanaaH /11/ patnii pannejaniir gRhNaati pratyaG tiSThantii vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhya iti (TS 3.5.6.g) /12/ prehy udehiiti (TS 3.5.6.f) neSTaa patniim udaanayati / ehy udehiiti vaa /13/ apareNa neSTriiyaM patnii pannejaniiH saadayati pratyaG tiSThantii vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhya iti (TS 3.5.6.g) /14/ taa evam evaacchaavaakaM siidantam anuupasaadayati /15/ vasatiivarii vidhi. ApZS 12.5.2-7.4 (6.1-8) hotRcamasena vasatiivariibhyo niSicyopari caatvaale hotRcamasaM maitraavaruNacamasaM ca saMsparzya vasatiivariir vyaanayati /1/ sam anyaa yantiity (RV 2.35.3) abhijnaaya hotRcamasaan maitraavaruNacamasa aanayati / maitraavaruNacamasaad hotRcamaase / etad vaa vipariitam /2/ upari caatvaale dhaaryamaaNaa ubhayiiH pracaraNyaa samanakti saM vo 'naktu varuNaH sam indraH saM puuSaa saM dhaataa saM bRhaspatiH / tvaSTaa viSNuH prajayaa saMraraaNo yajamaanaaya draviNaM dadhaatv iti (cf. KS 3.9 [27,21-22]) / yathaayathaM dhuro dhurbhiH kalpantaam iti (cf. KS 3.9 [27,21-22]) /3/ adhvaryo 'ver apaa iti (TS 6.4.3.4) hotaadhvaryuM pRcchati /4/ utem anaMnamur iti (TS 6.4.3.4) pratyuktvaa pracaraNiizeSaat kratukaraNaM juhoti yam agne pRtsu martyam iti (TS 1.3.13.l) /5/ tadabhaave caturgRhiitena /6/ yady agniSTomo juhotiity (TS 6.4.3.4) uktam /7/ athaikeSaam / yady agniSTomo juhoti / yady ukthyaH paridhau nimaarSTi / yadi SoDazii hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimRjya droNakalazaM raraaTiiM copaspRzati / na juhoti nopaspRzati vaajapeye 'tiraatre ca / etad yajur vadan samudyaiva prapadyate /8/ vasatiivarii vidhi. ApZS 12.5.2-7.4 (6.9-7.4) aparayaa dvaaraa havirdhaanam apaH prapaadayati / puurvayaa gatazriyaH /9/ puurvayaa yajamaanaH prapadyate /10/ dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya pradhure pracaraNiiM saadayati /11/ yaM kaamayeta paNDakaH syaad iti taM pracaraNyopaspRzeta /7.1/ etasyaiva havirdhaanasyaadhastaat puro'kSaM maitraavaruNacamasam / uttarasyaaM vartanyaaM purazcakraM hotRcamasam / uttarasya havirdhaanasyaadhastaat puro'kSaM vasatiivariiH / pazcaadakSam ekadhanaaH /2/ etad vaa vipariitam /3/ apo yajamaano 'nuprapadyate / yaza evainam Rcchatiiti vijnaayate /4/ vasatiivarii contents. HirZS 8.1 [790-798]: [790,8-11] he draws aajya again four times and gives order, while holding a handful of darbha blades, demand water of the maitraavaruNa, o hotR, hurry hither, o camasaadhvaryu, hurry hither, o ekadhanins, you all hurry hither, o neSTR, lead hither the patnii, o unnetR, sit down near the caatvaala keeping the hotRcamasa and vasatiivarii water", [790,26] the camasaadhvaryu of the maitraavaruNa takes the camasa and comes in haste, [791,1] they come with at least three ekadhanasthaalii in odd number, [791,12] the neSTR leads hither the patnii, [791,23] the adhvaryu draws the water on a place where he can hear the hotR reciting the praataranuvaaka, [791,30] if the river is far away, he brings water from there to the place where he can hear the hotR, [792,6] he throws a blade of grass in the water and offers there aajya drawn four times, [792,14] according to other opinion he leaves a rest of aajya, [792,21] if there is already a blade of grass he offers on it, [792,24] he causes the offered aajya with darbha blades to flow out, [792,27-28] he draws the water with the maitraavaruNacamasa which is not smeared with ghRta, [793,7] he pours the water into the ekadhanaa vessels, [793,13] the patnii draws the pannejanii water, [793,18] those who bring sthaaliis pour water in them, [793,24] the neSTR leads the patnii to the spot, [794,3-5] she enters the sadas through the eastern door, goes round the prazaastriiya dhiSNiya and puts the pannejanii water to the west of the dhiSNiya of the neSTR, [794,23] another alternative mantra, [794,25] other persons go to the caatvaala, ... , [796,4] they comes to the hotR, [796,8] the hotR asks the adhvaryu whether the water was obtained, adhvaryo 'ver apaa3 // HirZS 8.1 [796,8] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma, the hotR asks the adhvaryu whether the water was obtained). HirZS 8.1 [793,24] vasavo rudraa aadityaa etaa vaH pannejaniis taa rakSadhvam. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma, the neSTR puts the pannejanii water to the west of the dhiSNiya of the neSTR, another alternative mantra) vasatiivarii vidhi. HirZS 8.1 [790-798] [790,8-11] aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa darbhamuSTiM dhaaraya8maaNo 'pa iSya hotar maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryavaadravai9kadhanina aadravata neSTaH patniim udaanayonnetar hotRcamasena10 vasatiivariibhiz ca caatvaalaM pratyupaassveti saMpreSyati /11 [790,26] maitraavaruNacamasaadhvaryuz camasam aadaayaadravati /26 [791,1] tryavaraardhaa ayuja ekadhanaasthaaliir aadaayaadravanti /1 [791,12] prehy udehiiti (TS 3.5.6.f) neSTaa patniim udaanayati /12 [791,23] yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anubruvata upazRNuyaat tad apo 'dhvaryur gRhNiiyaat /23 [791,30] yadi duure syur uduhya gRhNiiyaad yatra hotuH zRnoti /30 [792,6] apsu tRNaM praasya deviir aapa ity (TS 1.3.13.h) etac caturgRhiitaM juhoti /6 [792,14] zeSaM vaa karoti /14 [792,21] yadi vaa puraa tRNaM bhavati tasminn eva juhoti /21 [792,24] kaarSir asiiti (TS 1.3.13.i) darbhair aahutim apaplaavayati /24 [792,27-28] samudrasya vo 'kSityaa unnaya ity (TS 1.3.13.k) aghRta27liptaanaaM maitraavaruNacamasenonnayati /28 [793,7] etenaiva mantreNaikadhanaasu /7 [793,13] vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhya iti (TS 3.5.6.g(a)) patnii pannejaniir gRhNaati /13 [793,18] ye sthaaliir aaharanti ta aanayanti /18 [793,24] tenaiva mantreNa neSTaa patniim undaanayati /24 [794,3-5] puurveNa dvaareNa sadaH pravizyaagreNa prazaastriiyaM dhiSNiyaM3 pariityaapareNa neSTur dhiSNiyaM vasubhyo rudrebhya aadi4tyebhya iti patnii pannejaniiH saadayati /5 [794,23] vasavo rudraa aadityaa etaa vaH pannejaniis taa rakSadhvam iti vaa /23 [794,25] caatvaalam itare yanti /25 [794,28-795, ] saM vo dadhaatu varuNaH sam indraH saM dhaataa saM bRha28spatiH / tvaSTaa viSNuH prajayaa saM raraaNo yaja29maanaaya draviNaM dadhaatu yathaadhuraM dhuro dhuurbhiH kalpa...(p. 795 is lacking?!) [796,4] hotur antikam aayanti /4 [796,8] adhvaryo 'ver apaa3 iti hotaadhvaryuM triH pRcchati /8 [796,10] utem anannamur uteti triH pratyaaha /10 [796,24-25] yam agre pRtsu martyam iti pracaraNyaa kratu24karaNaM juhoti yadi zeSo bhavati /25 [797,2] avidyamaane 'nyac caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa tat sarvaM juhoti /2 [797,9] dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya pradhure pracaraNiiM saadayati /9 [797,12] yaM kaamayeta kliibaH syaad ity adhastaat tasya /12 [797,15] puurveNa dvaareN havirdhaanam apaH prapaadayati /15 [797,18-19] taasu dakSiNasya havirdhaanasyottarasyaaM vartanyaaM18 puro'kSaM hotRcamasam aaspRSTaM saadayati /19 [798,1] uttarasmin havirdhaane yathaavakaazam itaraaH /1 [798,6-8] nigraabhyaaH stha devazrutaH zukraaH zukrabhRtaH puutaaH6 puutabhrta aayur me tarpayateti hotRcamase yaja7maanaM vaacayati taa nigraabhyaa bhavanti / vasatiivarii note, utpatti. TS 6.4.2.1 tasmin praatar na sam azaknuvan tad apsu praavezayan taa vasatiivariir abhavan. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) vasatiivarii note, the vasatiivarii waters are drawn on the previous day. AB 2.20.7 aapo vaa aspardhanta vayam puurvaM yajnaM vakSyaamo vayam iti yaaz cemaaH puurvedyur vasatiivaryo gRhyante yaaz ca praatar ekadhaanaas ... /7/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii). vasatiivarii note, he draws the vasatiivarii in a place where he can hear the praataranuvaaka of the hotR, when the river is in a distant place, he draws it in a place near to the caatvaala. ManZS 2.3.2.14 yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anubruvata upazRNuyaat tad apo 'dhvaryur vahatiinaaM gRhNiiyaat /14/ yadi duure syuz caatvaalaante gRhNiiyaat /15/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) vasatiivarii note, the vasatiivarii waters are drawn in a place where he can hear the voice of the hotR who recites the praataranuvaaka. 5.5 the adhvaryu draws water of a floating river in a place where he can hear the voice of the hotR who recites the praataranuvaaka, 5.6 reference to MS 4.5.2 [64,18-65,1], 5.7 when the river is too far (so that he can not hear the voice of the hotR), he brings water and draws it, ApZS 12.5.5-7 yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anubruvata upazRNuyus tad apo 'dhvaryur vahantiinaaM gRhNaati /5/ yadi na zRNoti badhiro ha bhavati vaaco ha chidyate (cf. MS 4.5.2 [64,18-65,1]) /6/ yadi duure syuH pratyuduuhya gRhNiiyaat /7/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) vasatiivarii note, pariharaNa of the vasatiivarii corresponds to the paryagnikaraNa. BaudhZS 24.9 [192,17-18] prajnaatam anyeSaaM haviSaaM paryagnikaraNaM kiM svid raajna iti17 yad evaado savatiivariiH pariharati tad raajna iti /9/18. vasatiivarii note, the vasatiivarii waters are poured into the hotRcamasa and it is stirred with three aMzus by reciting twelve stirring mantras. BaudhZS 14.12 [173,11-13] atha hotRcamase vasatiivariibhyo 'dhy apo niHSicya11 dvaadazabhir aadhaavair aadhuunoti maandaasu te zukra zukram aadhuuno12miiti (TS 3.3.3.d) pratipadya zukraasu te zukra zukram aadhuunomiity (TS 3.3.3.p) aato13. (aupaanuvaakya, adaabhyagraha) vasatiivarii note, in the abhicaaras the vasatiivarii waters are mixed with water that has flown in the two zavacamuu. ZankhZS 14.22.19 zavacamvaam aapaH saMsrutaas taabhir vasatiivariiH pRncanti /19/ (ekaahas of the abhicaara) vasatiivariiH :: pazavaH. TS 6.4.2.2 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, he draws vasatiivarii water from a river). vasatiivariiH :: yajna. TS 6.4.2.1 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, he draws); TS 6.4.3.4 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pouring of vasatiivarii into the hotRcamasa and maitraavaruNacamasa). vasatiivariiH :: yajnasya zvastana. MS 4.5.1 [63,12] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa, upavasatha is done after he draws the vasatiivarii water). vasatiivarii note, nirvacana. TS 6.4.2.1 devaa vai yajnam aagniidhre vy abhajanta tato yad atyaziSyata tad abruvann vasatu nu na idam iti tad vasatiivariiNaaM vasatiivaritvaM. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) vasatiivarii note, nirvacana. ZB 3.9.2.16 ... ete vai vasataaM varaM tasmaad vasatiivaryo naama vasataaM ha vai varaM bhavati ya evam etad veda /16/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa) vasavaH :: aSTau. TS 3.4.9.6-7 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). vasavaH (mantra) :: aSTau. TS 3.5.2.3 (aupaanuvaakya, stomabhaaga). vasavaH :: aSTau. JB 2.129 [215,6] (bRhaspatisava, dakSiNaa). vasavaH :: bhargas, see bhargas :: vasavaH. vasavaH (mantra) :: praaNaaH. TB 3.2.3.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, mantra "vasuunaaM pavitram asi") vasavaH :: yajnamukha. KS 21.1 [37,5] (agnicayana, spRt). vasavaH :: yajnamukha. TS 5.3.4.3 (agnicayana, spRt). vasavaH related with the praataHsavana. ZB 14.2.2.6 indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravate svaaheti / ayaM vaa indro yo 'yaM pavate tasmaa evainaM juhoti tasmaad aahendraya tveti vasumata iti tad indram evaanu vasuuMz ca rudraaMz caabhajaty atho praataHsavanasya caivaitan maadhyaMdinasya ca savanasya ruupaM kriyate /6/ indraaya tvaadityavate svaaheti / ayaM vaa indro yo 'yaM pavate tasmaa evainaM juhoti tasmaad aahendraaya tvety aadityavata iti tad indram evaanv aadityaan aabhajaty atho tRtiiyasavanasyaivaitad ruupaM kriyate /7/ (pravargya, offerings to the wind) vasavaH related with the praataHsavana. JB 2.140 [220,11-14] sa11 vasuun eva praatassavane 'nvaabhajat rudraan maadhyaMdine savane aadityaaMs tRtiiyasavane12 vizvaaMz ca devaan / yathaa raajaa vijitya sve vitte bhaaryaan anvaabhajed evam evainaaMs13 tad anvaabhajat / tasmaad indraaya vasumate rudravata aadityavate vizvadevyaavata ity anuaahus / (indrastoma, an ekaaha) vasavaH related with the praataHsavana. JB 2.394 [331,21-24] te yad ahar utsrjerann indraaya vasumate puurvaahNe puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirva21peyuH / indraaya rudravate maadhyaMdine puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapeyuH / indraayaa22dityavate 'paraahNe puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapeyuH / etaasaaM vai devataanaaM savanaani23 bhaajanaM tan na savanenaibhyo yanti na devataa antaryanti / (gavaamayana, utsargiNaam ayana) (Caland's note 21 in JB in Auswahl, p. 214: Das praataHsavana gehoert ja den vasus, das maadhy. sav. den rudras, das tRtiiyasavana den aadityas.) vasiiyas see vasukaama. vasiiyas (mantra) :: brahman. MS 4.2.6 [27,7] (gonaamika, iDopahvaana, devagavii). vasiSTha PW. 2) m. N. pr. eines der hervorragendsten RSi dev veda, Priesters des Koenigs sudaas, Hauptverfasser des 7ten maNDala des RV. Nach der Legende ein Sohn mitra-varuNa's und der urvazii, oder aus dem zu Boden gefallenen Samen jener Goetter entspungen. vasiSTha see vaasiSTha. vasiSTha see vaziSTha. vasiSTha bibl. F. E. Pargiter, 1917. "II. vizvaamitra, vasiSTha, harizcandra, and zunaHzepa." JRAS, 1917-1: 37-67. vasiSTha bibl. R.N. Dandekar, 1970, "varuNa, vasiSTha, and bhakti," The anjali: Wijesekara Felicitation Volume, Peradeniya, pp. 77-82. vasiSTha bibl. R.N. Dandekar, 1970, "vasiSTha as religious conciliator," K.R. Cama Institute Golden Julilee Volume, Bombay, pp. 237-248. vasiSTha bibl. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 122, n. 194. vasiSTha bibl. V.C. Sharma, 1975, The vizvaamitras and the vasiSThas: an exhaustive historical study (Vedic and post-Vedic), Aligarh: Viveka Publications. vasiSTha bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 2000, "vasiSTha und varuNa in RV 7.88: Priesteramt des vasiSTha und Suche nach seinem indoiranischen Hintergrund," Indoarisch, Iranisch und die indogermanistik, herausgegeben von Bernhard Forssman und Robert Plath, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, pp. 147-162. vasiSTha "vasiSTha is described as having moved in from across the Indus, RV 7.33.9; note also that in this hymn yama, just like the Iranian yima, not manus is the first human being. vasiSTha's newcomer status is also obvious by his lack of an aangirasa or kaaNva pedigree. This is, however, explained away by the tale, apparently concocted by his descendants, RV 7.34.10-14: vasiSTha was procreated by the gods mitra-varuNa and the nymph urvazii; he apparently belongs to, or is adopted by the agastya clan." Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 289, n. 145. vasiSTha vasiSTha as a purohita. M. Fujii, 2001, "The brahman Priest in the History of Vedic Texts," in K. Karttunen & Petteri Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandana: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola = Studia Orientalia 94, pp. 148-149: He refers to TS 3.5.2.1 (BaudhZS 14.20: 187,3-7; KS 37.17: 97,6-10; GB 2.2.13; PB 15.5.24. note 3: Cf. Weber 1868: 34-35; Oldenberg 1916: 721-722; 1917: 382, 396, and Minkowski 1991: 126-127. vasiSTha as a purohita. KS 37.17 [97,6-10] RSayo vaa indraM pratyakSaM naapazyaMs taM vasiSTha eva pratyakSam apazyat so6 'bibhed itarebhyo marSibhyaH pravakSyatiiti so 'braviid braahmaNaM te vakSyaami7 yathaa tvatpurohitaaH prajaaH prajaniSyante 'tha metarebhya RSibhyo maa pra8voca iti tasmaa etaan stomabhaagaan abraviit tato vasiSThapurohitaaH prajaaH9 praajaayanta. (stomabhaaga) vasiSTha as a purohita. TS 3.5.2.1 RSayo vaa indraM pratyakSaM naapazyan taM vasiSThaH pratyakSam apazyat so 'braviid braahmaNaM te vakSyaami yathaa tvatpurohitaH prajaaH prajaniSyante 'tha metarebhya RSibhyo maa pravoca iti tasmaa etaan stomabhaagaan abraviit tato vasiSThapurohitaaH prajaaH praajaayanta tasmaad vaasiSTho brahmaa kaaryaH praiva jaayate. vasiSTha as a purohita. GB 2.2.13 [178,5-10] RSayo vaa indraM pratyakSaM naapazyaMs taM vasiSTha eva5 pratyakSam apazyat so 'vibhed itarebhya RSibhyo maa pravocad iti6 so 'braviid braahmaNaM te vakSyaami yathaa tvatpurohitaaH prajaaH7 prajaniSyante 'thetarebhya RSibhyo maa pravoca iti tasmaa8 etaan stomabhaagaan uvaaca tato vasiSThapurohitaaH prajaaH9 praajaayanta. (stomabhaaga) vasiSTha as a purohita. BaudhZS 14.20 [187,3-7] atha vai bhavaty RSayo vaa indraM pratyakSaM naapa3zyan taM vasiSThaH pratyakSam apazyat so 'braviid braahmaNaM te vakSyaami yathaa4 tvatpurohitaaH prajaaH prajaniSyante 'tha metarebhya RSibhyo maa5 pravoca iti tasmaa etaant stomabhaagaan abraviit tato vasiSThapurohitaaH6 prajaaH praajaayanteti (reference to TS 3.5.2.1). (aupaanuvaakya, stomabhaaga) vasiSTha "according to bRhaddevataa 6.34, mbh 1.176.20ff., viSNu puraaNa 4.4.19ff., the sons of sudaas were killed by the vasiSThas (TS 7.4.7.1, KB 4.8, PB 4.7.3; cf. Geldner ad RV 3.53.22, RV 7.104) because they had thrown zakti, son of vasiSTha, into the fire (JB 2.390); indeed, aSTaka, a son of vasiSTha's rival vizvaamitra, even became king (of all bhratas or a subgroup such as the tRtsu?) according to JB 2.218-JB 2.219-JB 2.220-JB 2.221: $145, cf. AB 7.17, ZankhZS 15.26; ... according to the same JB passage (2.218-221), the vasiSThas are 'even today' the most eminent (Brahmins)." Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 290, n. 146. vasiSTha his excellent position among the RSis. Mitchiner, Seven RSis, pp. 101-103. vasiSTha an authority of the zraaddha. karmapradiipa 1.1.18 vasiSThokto vidhiH kRtsno draSTavyo 'tra niraamiSaH / ataH paraM pravakSyaami vizeSa iha yo bhavet /18/ vasiSTha and agastya's janma/birth. retas of mitra and varuNa fell into a pot. RV 7.33.10-13; nirukta 5.13-14; bRhaddevataa 5.143-160; mbh 12.291.7ff., 13.143.18; bhaagavata puraaNa 6.18.5-6, 9.13.1-11; matsya puraaNa 61.18-53, 201.1-39; padma puraaNa 5.22.19-40; ziva puraaNa 5.4.23-26; viSNu puraaNa 4.5.1ff.; deviibhaagavata puraaNa 1.19.20-27, 6.14.10-15.63; narasiMha puraaNa 6.1ff.; viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.117.1ff. Mitchiner, Seven RSis, p. 90, n. 1. vasiSTha in the earlier times a member of the vasiSTha family was a brahman priest. ZB 12.6.1.38-41. vasiSThaapavaaha = sthaaNutiirtha. see sthaaNutiirtha. vasiSThaazramamaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.6. (arbudakhaNDa) vasiSThaazramasamiipavartivivaravRttaanta txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.1-2. (arbudakhaNDa) vasiSThadharmasuutra abbreviation: VasDhS. vasiSThadharmasuutra edition. vaasiSThadharmazaastra ed. by A.A. Fuehrer, Poona: B.O.R. Institute, 1930. vasiSThadharmasuutra contents. 1.1-46 general rule, 2.1-12 four varNas, 2.13-51 lawful occupations, 3.1-25 braahmaNatva, 3.26-47 aacamana, 3.48-63 dravyazuddihi, 3.64-68 tiirthas on the hand, 3.69-71 bhojana, 4.1-3 origin of four varNas, 4.4 saamaanyadharma, 4.4-8 hiMsaa or ahiMsaa, 4.9-37 aazauca, 5.1-9 striidharma, 6.1-9 aacaaraprazaMsaa, 6.10-19 zaucavidhi, 6.20-22 bhojana, 6.23-44 braahmaNatva/braahmaNadharma, 7.1-2 four aazramas, 7.3-17 brahmacaaridharma, 8.1-17 gRhasthadharma, 9.1-12 vaanaprasthadharma, 10.1-31 parivraajaka, 13.1-8 upaakaraNa, 13.9-43 anadhyaaya, 14 bhojanavidhiniSedhana, 15 dattkaputranirNaya, 16daNDa, 17 dhanavibhaaga, 18 utpatti (vividhotpatti), 19 raajadharma, 20 kRcchraaNi, 21 caandraayaNalakSaNa, 22-26 praayazcittas (22 brahmahatyaapraayazcitta (22.1-16 praayazcittaparibhaaSaa), 23 suraapaanapraayazcitta, 24 suvarNasteyapraayazcitta, 25 saMsargapraayazcitta, 26 rahasyapraayazcitta, 27 suuktaadi, 28 prakiirNakadaanaani, 29 kuupaaraamataDaagaadidaana, 30 etacchaastraadhyayanaphala. vasiSThadharmasuutra bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "Quotations from the vasiSTha-dharma-suutra in the commentaries of haradatta and maskari on the gautamadharmasuutra," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 95-102. vasiSThadharmasuutra bibl. Albrecht Wezler, 2003, "In Search of the Origins of Hindu Law: Remarks on the Relation Between the vasiSThadharmasuutra and the Rgveda," in Siamak Adhami, ed., paitimaana: Essays in Iranian, Indo-European and Indian Studies in Honor of Hanns-Peter Schmidt, pp. 80-102. vasiSThadharmasuutra bibl. Patrick Olivelle, ed. and tr., dharmasuutra Parallels: Containing the dharmasuutras of aapastamba, gautama, baudhaayana and vasiSTha, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 2005. [K17:1395] vasiSThakuNDa a tiirtha in kaamaruupa, txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.14-16ab tatra vasiSThakuNDaM tu vasiSThamunisevitam / yatra sthito vasiSThas tu narakeNa nivaaritaH /14/ apraapya gantuM jiimuutaM niilaakhyaM vaazapat tu tam / svasnaanaarthaM kRtaM tatra kuNDaM devagaNaarcitam /15/ tatra snaatvaa naro yaati naakapRSThaM yathecchayaa / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vasiSThakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) vasiSThasya aazrama a tiirtha in arbuda. mbh 3.80.75 tatraazramo vasiSThasya triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / tatroSya rajaniim ekaaM gosahasraphalaM labhet /75/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vasiSThasya aazrama a tiirtha in arbuda. padma puraaNa 3.24.5cd-6ab tatraazramo vasiSThasya triSu lokeSu vizrutaH /5/ tatroSya rajaniim ekaaM gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) vasiSThasya aazrama a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.121 nizciiraaM ca samaasaadya triSu lokeSu vizrutaam / ... /120/ tatraazramo visiSThasya triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNo vaajapeyam avaapnuyaat /121/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vasiSThasya aazrama a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.58 niSThaavaasaM samaasaadya ... /56/ ... tatraazramo visiSThasya triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNo vaajapeyam avaapnuyaat /58/ (tiirthayaatraa) vasiSThasya aazrama a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.72 nizciraasaMgame snaatvaa brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / vasiSThasyaazrame snaatvaa vaajapeyaM ca vindati /72/ (gayaamaahaatmya) vasiSThasya catuuraatra see vasiSThasya saMsarpa. vasiSThasya catuuraatra txt. PB 21.11. vasiSThasya catuuraatra txt. LatyZS 9.12.8-9. vasiSThasya janitre see saaman. vasiSThasya janitre PB 8.2.3 (Caland Auswahl 50). vasiSThasya janitre JB 1.150 (Caland Auswahl 50). vasiSThasya nihava see saaman. vasiSThasya nihava Caland's note 1 on PB 5.4.5: graamegeyagaana 8.1.36 composed on SV 1.313: asaavi devaM goRjiikam andhaH (RV 7.21.1). vasiSThasya nihava PB 5.4.5-6 vasiSThasya nihavena caatvaalam upatiSThante svargam eva tal lokam aaptvaa zriyaM vadante /5/ vaizvadevyaam Rci bhavati ... /6/ comm. on PB 5.4.5 asaavi devam ity (SV 1.313; RV 7.21.1) asyaam utpannaM saama vasiSThasya nihavaH tena caatvaalam upatiSTheran aai ho3 ehiyaa u234vaa haai asaavi devagorujiitaa3 kSaaM dhaan ity etadaadikaM tat saama vizve devaa mama zRNvantv ity (ArS 3.9; RV 6.57.14) asyaam Rci kartavyam uuhena vakSyati ... . vasiSThasya parvata a tiirtha. mbh 1.207.2b kathayitvaa tu tat sarvaM braahmaNebhyaH sa bhaarata / prayayau himavatpaarzvaM tato vajradharaatmajaH /1/ agastyavaTam aasaadya vasiSThasya ca parvatam / bhRgutunge ca kaunteyaH kRtavaaJ zaucam aatmanaH /2/ (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna) vasiSThasya saMsarpa see vasiSThasya catuuraatra. vasiSThasya saMsarpa txt. JB 2.289 (a catuuraatra). vasiSThasya saMsarpa txt. ApZS 22.20.1 (a catuuraatra). vasiSThayajna txt. KB 4.8 [16,11-17]. vasiSThayajna txt. ZabkhZS 3.11.1-6. vasiSThayajna a yajna which is performed as the daakSaayaNayajna. ApZS 3.17.12 etenaiDaadadhaH saarvaseniyajno vasiSThayajnaH zaunakayajnaz ca vyaakhyaataaH /12/ (daakSaayaNayajna) vasiSThazilaa GB 1.2.8. vasiSTheza worshipped in gayaa, a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 116.16ab vaziSThezaM namaskRtya tadagre piNDado bhavet / gayaanaabhau suSumNaayaaM mahaakoSThyaaM a piNDadaH /16/ vasiSTheza worshipped in gayaa, a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.cd78 dhautapaapo naro yaati pretakuNDe ca piNDadaH / devanadyaaM lelihaane mathane jaanugartake /77/ evam aadiSu tiirtheSu piNDadas taarayet pitRRn / natvaa devaan vasiSThezaprabhRtiin RNasaMkSayam /78/ (gayaamaahaatmya) vasordhaaraa see vasor dhaaraa. vasor dhaaraa see vasudhaaraa. vasor dhaaraa Kane 2: 1253. vasor dhaaraa txt. KS 21.11 [51,5-52,10]. vasor dhaaraa txt. MS 3.4.1-2 [45,1-47,3]. vasor dhaaraa txt. TS 4.7.1-11 (m.), vasor dhaaraa txt. TS 5.4.8. vasor dhaaraa txt. TS 5.7.3.2-4. vasor dhaaraa txt. ZB 9.3.2.1-8. vasor dhaaraa txt. ManZS 6.2.5.24-27. vasor dhaaraa txt. BaudhZS 10.54 [56,8-15]. vasor dhaaraa txt. ApZS 17.17.8-18.1. vasor dhaaraa txt. HirZS 12.6.1-4 [104-105]. vasor dhaaraa txt. KatyZS 18.5.1-2. vasor dhaaraa contents. TS 5.7.3.2-4: 2-3 an aagnaavaiSNavii Rc is used, 3 effect: rudra's zivaa tanuu is pleased by it, 3-4 effect: who knows its pratiSThaa stands fest, 4 brahmaudana is cooked in aajya which has been left (see brahmaudana). vasor dhaaraa vidhi. TS 5.7.3.2-4 (2-4) brahmavaadino vadanti yan na devataayai juhvaty atha kiMdevatyaa vasor dhaarety agnir vasus tasyaiSaa dhaaraa viSNur vasus tasyaiSaa dhaaraagnaavaiSNavyarcaa vasor dhaaraaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainau sam ardhaty atho etaam /2/ evaahutim aayatanavatiiM karoti yatkaama enaaM juhoti tad evaavarunddhe rudro vaa eSa yad agnis tasyaite tanuvau ghoraanyaa zivaa yac chatarudriiyaM juhoti yaivaasya ghoraa tanuus taaM tena zamayati yad vasor dhaaraaM juhoti yaivaasya zivaa tanuus taaM tena priiNaati yo vai vasor dhaaraayai /3/ pratiSThaaM veda praty eva tiSThati ... /4/ vasor dhaaraa vidhi. BaudhZS 10.54 [56,8-15] athaitaM prasekam agnaav aayaatayati dakSiNato vodancaM pazcaad vaa8 praancaM tasya srug iva puurvaardho bhavati evam eva madhyaM camasa iva budhna9s tasmiMz catura upastRNaana aahaapramattaH saMtatam aanaya vasor dhaaraaM10 nigadiSyaamiiti sa yatra dhaaraagniM praapnoti tat pratipadyate11 'gnaaviSNuu sajoSaseti (TS 4.7.1.a) sarvaam aantaM vasor dhaaraam atraitaM prasekam agnaa12v anupraharaty athainaM saMsraaveNaabhijuhoty atha yadaajyam ucchiSyate13 tasmin brahmaudanaM pacati taM braahmaNaaz catvaaraH praaznanti tebhya14z catasro dhenuur dadyaad iti braahmaNam (TS 5.7.3.4). vasor dhaaraa vidhi. ApZS 17.17.8-18.1 agnaavisNuu sajoSaseti (TS 4.7.1.a) caturgRhiitaM hutvaudumbariiM srucaM vyaayaamamaatriiM mRdaa pradigdhaaM pazcaadaasecanavatiiM ghRtasya puurayitvaa vaajaz ca me prasavaz ca ma iti (TS 4.7.1-11) saMtataaM vasor dhaaraaM juhoty aa mantrasamaapanaat /8/ yaM kaamayeta praaNaan asyaannaadyaM vi chindyaam iti vigraahaM tasyety uktam (TS 5,4,8,1-2) /9/ yadaajyam ucchiSyate tasmin brahmaudanaM paktvaa caturo braahmaNaan bhojayet / caturaHzaraavaM vaudanaM paktvaa tadvyanjanaM bhojayet /10/ praazitavadbhyaz catasro dhenuur dadyaat /11/ samudraad uurmir iti /17.12/ tridhaa hitaM ... (RV 4.58 = KS 11.7) /18.1/ vasor dhaara in the naaciketacayana, vidhi. cf. TB 3.11.9.9 puriiSam upadhaaya / citikLptibhir abhimRzya / agniM praNiiyopasamaadhaaya / catasra etaa aahutiir juhoti / tvam agne rudra iti zatarudriiyasya ruupam / agnaaviSNuu iti vasordhaaraayaaH / annapata ity annahomaH / sapta te agne samidhaH sapta jihavaa iti vizvapriiH /9/ vasor dhaaraa note, effects: to please rudra's zivaa tanuu. TS 5.7.3.3 rudro vaa eSa yad agnis tasyaite tanuvau ghoraanyaa zivaa yac chatarudriiyaM juhoti yaivaasya ghoraa tanuus taaM tena zamayati yad vasor dhaaraaM juhoti yaivaasya zivaa tanuus taaM tena priiNaati. (agnicayana, supplement, vasor dhaaraa) vasor dhaaraa note, performed in the chandazcit, a kaamyaciti. BaudhZS 17.28 [306,14] japati yajuH sarvaasaam iSTakaanaam upadhaane juhoti zatarudriiyaM13 kurute vasor dhaaraaM. (kaamyaciti, chandazcit) vasor dhaaraa note, performed at the beginning of the zraaddha as the worship of the maatRkaas(?). karmapradiipa 1.15 kuDyalagnaaM vasordhaaraaM saptadhaaraaM ghRtena tu / kaarayet pancadhaaraaM vaa naatiniicaaM na cochritaam /15/ vasor dhaaraa note, to be performed when the koTihoma or lakSahoma or ayutahoma is finished. AVPZ 30b.2.1-5 atha puurNaayaaM koTyaaM lakSe vaayute vaanvaarabdhe yajamaane nizi mahaabhiSekaM kRtvaa vasor dhaaraaM juhvati /2.1/ audumbariiM srucaM ziraHpramaaNaaM braahmaNasya lalaaTapramaaNaaM kSatriyasya skandhapramaaNaaM vaizyasyaapramaaNaaM janapadasya /2.2/ teSaam ante saraNaarthaM nimnaM khaanayitvoSNodakena prakSaalyaajyam aaniiya vasor dhaaraaM vaizvaanaraM praapnoti /2.3/ tad yad aajyadhaaniiM ca vaizvaanaraM praapnoti athoccaarayati /2.4/ ojaz ca me kSatraM ca me ye agnayo namo devavadhebhyo bhavaazarvau mRdataM praanaaya nama iti hutvaa. (bRhallakSahoma) vasor dhaaraa txt. devii puraaNa 25-27. a raajakarma. vasor dhaaraa nirvacana. devii puraaNa 27.22-23ab praatarmadhyaahNasaMdhyaasu sarvakaamasamRddhaye / vasu dravyaM ghRtam aajyam amRtaM haviH kaamikam /22/ tasya dhaaraa sadaa deyaa vasor dhaaraa hi saa mataa // (vasor dhaaraa) vasor dhaaraa contents. devii puraaNa 25-27: 25.1-3 introduction, 25.4-9 prazaMsaa, 25.10-14 the time of the performance, 25.15-16 places of the performance, 25.17-26.1ab a pavilion for the performance, 26.1cd-5 kuNDa, 26.6-12 paatra of the vasor dhaaraa, 26.13-15 the time of the performance, 26.16-21ab other deities to be worshipped, 26.21cd-26 mantras to be used, 26.27-28 begings to be worshipped, 26.29 signs of succes or failure, 26.30-38ab aavaahanamantras, 26.38cd-39ab places of the worship, 26.39cd-40ab oblations, 26.40cd-41 puurNaahuti, 26.42-43ac worship of beings by their own mantras, 26.43d bali, 26.44-46ab worship and hospitality given by the king, 26.46cd-47 effect of this rite, 27.1-8ab agnilakSaNa, 27.8cd-12ab conditions of the dhaaraa/stream of melted butter, 27.12cd-14ab sarpis and its substitutes, 27.14cd-16 different kinds of trees recommended for samidh, 27.17-18ab at the time of nimitta, 18cd-19ab characteristics of the good and bad performing priests, 27.20cd-21 the recitation of mRtyuMjaya, 27.22-23ab nirvacana, 27.23cd-24ab divine performers, 27.24cd-26ab an effect: devii comes to the performer, 27.26cd-27 kaamas, 27.28-30 discontinuance of the oblations is dangerous, 27.30-35 times of the performance, 27.36-38 effects of the performance. vasor dhaaraa vidhi. devii puraaNa 25-27 (25.1-9) vidyaadhara uvaaca // yathaa saa sarvagaa devii sarveSaaM ca phalapradaa / tathaahaM zrotum icchaami vasor dhaaraaM suvistaraam /1/ agastya uvaaca // brahmaNaa yaa samaakhyaataa devaraajasya pRcchataH / vidhiz ca paapahaa zrotuH zRNuSvaavahito mama /2/ vasor dhaaraa sthitaa devii sarvakaamapradaayikaa / tathaa te kathayiSyaami zRNu puNyavivRddhaye /3/ sarveSaam eva devaanaaM kathitaa devii cottamaa / vizeSeNa tu vahnisthaa aayuraarogyadaa mataa /4/ vijayaM bhuumilaabhaM tu priyatvaM sarvamaanavaan / vidyaasaubhaagyaputraadi kuNDasthaa saMprayacchati /5/ tasmaan nRpeNa bhuutyarthe vasor dhaaraazritaa zivaa / puujaniiyaa yathaa zaktyaa caNDii kaamaphalapradaa /6/ rudraadityaa grahaa viSNur vayaM yakSaaH sakinnaraaH / hutaazanamukhaaH sarve dRSTaadRSTaphalapradaaH /7/ godaanaM bhuudaanaM ca ratnaM sarpis tilaani ca / daanaani mahataany aahus teSaaM dhaaraa viziSyate /8/ vipraaNaaM koTikoTiinaaM bhojayitvaa tu yat phalam / tad vRttanirataiH zaantair ekenaapi ca tad bhavet /9/ vasor dhaaraa vidhi. devii puraaNa 25-27 (25.10-16) vyatiipaate na saMdehaH sa ca suukSmaH prakiirtitaH / ayane viSuvac caiva dinacchidraM tathaiva ca /10/ duSpraapaM daanaM homaanaaM dhaaraayaaM labhate nRpaH / tasmaan nRpeNa vRddhyarthaM dRSTaadRSTaM(?) jigiiSuNaa /11/ vasor dhaaraa prakartavyaa sarvakaamaM jayaavahaa / samaM vaa athavaardhaM vaa Rtumaasaardhavaasaram /12/ kRtvaa vibhavaruupeNa zaazvataM labhate phalam / ekaaham api yo deviiM kalpayitvaa hutaazane /13/ paatayet sarpiSo dhaaraaM sa labhatepsitaM phalam / deviimaatRsamiipasthaM zivaviSNusamiipagam /14/ bhaanoH prajaapater vaapi vasor dhaaraa gRhe bhavet / cirantaneSu siddheSu svayaM vaa saMskRteSu ca / parvateSu ca divyeSu nadiinaaM saMgameSu ca /15/ guhaasu ca vicitraasu gRhagarbheSu bhuumiSu / dattvaa samiihitaan kaamaan vidhinaa labhate nRpaH /16/ vasor dhaaraa vidhi. devii puraaNa 25-27 (25.17-20) atha saamaanyato gehaM samasuutraM janonmukham / vaastusaMzuddhivinyaasam ekaadazakaraM param /17/ triiNi pancaatha saptaa vaa daza vaa nava kaarayet / viMzaikaM vaa bahunaaM vaa triMzaduurdhvaM na kaarayet /18/ pakveSTaM zailadaarvyaM vaa salingaM sahatoraNam / panca sapta navaasyaM vaa gavaakSakavibhuuSitam /19/ sarvatobhadravinyastaM kramavRddhyaa vivakSitam / uurdhvadhuumasya niSkaasaM saprakaazaM vizeSataH /20/ vasor dhaaraa vidhi. devii puraaNa 25-27 (26.1-5) brahmovaaca // sadaivaM sagrahaM kaaryam athavaa deva toraNam / tasya madhye bhavet kuNDaM hastaadilakSaNaanvitam /1/ catuSkam atha vRttaM vaa pankajaakRti caatha vaa / pRthiviijayadaM zakra vRttaM kaamaphalapradam /2/ pankaje jayam aarogyaM yogajnaanapradaayakam / zeSaaH kaaryavibhaagena kuNDaaH kaaryaa vijaanataa /3/ saamanyaM sarvahomeSu zakra kuNDaM varottamam / vistaaraM khaatatulyaM tu mekhalais tribhir bhuuSitam /4/ catvaari triiNi dve kuryaad angulaM kuNDaM maanataH / dviguNaan dviguNe kuNDe homamaatreNa kaarayet /5/ vasor dhaaraa vidhi. devii puraaNa 25-27 (26.6-12) evaM saMsaadhayed vipra stutaH paatraM sazRnkhalam / haimaM vaa raajataM vaapi taamraM vaa lakSaNaanvitam /6/ catvaari kaTakopetam ayaHzRnkhalasaMgraham / tasya madhye bhaved randhraM karNaardhasya zalaakayaa /7/ homotthayaa pramaaNena caturangulamaanayaa / ghRtaniSkramaNaarthaaya kuryaad samyak vipazcitaH /8/ palair dazabhir ardhonyainanyekaantu(?) mayaa vrajet / pancabhis tu zatair homaH saptatyaa ca SaDastrayaa /9/ yathaa puurNaa vrajed vatsa tathaa kurnaan na caanyathaa / hastamaatraM bhaved haimaM zRnkhalaM bhujagaakRti /10/ randhre suutranibaddhaM ca avalambya adhastanam / maNiM vaa pankajaM paatram aazvatthaM kaarayet tale /11/ evaM kaaryaanuruupeNa dviguNaM triguNaM pivaa / kuryaat paatraM dhRtaM vedhaM pratiSThaavidhicoditam /12/ vasor dhaaraa vidhi. devii puraaNa 25-27 (26.13-21ab) uddezaM kiM cid atraapi kathayaami nRpottama / samaayanaRtumaasapakSaahoraatra puurvavat /13/ lagnaadi vizodhayed vatsa sarvakaamapradaa yathaa / kSaNikeSu ca kaaryeSu bhaktiyuktaM kSaNe zubhe /14/ kSaNaM devii ca draSTavyaa yathaa sarvagataa zivaa / tattvabhuutaa grahaa naagaas triguNaapi zivaa guNaaH /15/ nitye naimittike home mantrayogena daapayet / yo yasya bhaktim aasaktas tasya kuryaat tu saMnidhim /16/ sagrahaan lokapaalaaMs tu maataraa bhujagaM pivaa / kalpayet sarvahomeSu devii etair vyavasthitaa /17/ sthuularuupaa tu tais tuSTais tuSTaa devii mahaaphalaa / kaalaadibali gandhaadi pratiSThaavac ca kaarayet /18/ yadaa saMpattisaMpannaH sarvakaale pradaapayet / tadaa mantragrahabhuutaan lokapaalaan nivezayet /19/ haimaraajatataamraa vaa sunivezopalakSitaa / vastrapuSpabaligandhadakSiNaadi yathaakramam /20/ maataraM lokapaalaanaaM grahaaNaaM ca yathaavidhi / vasor dhaaraa vidhi. devii puraaNa 25-27 (26.21cd-29) hRdayena pradeyaM tu muulamantraiH puraatanaiH /21/ athavaa sarvasaamaanyaaM vaidikaam api kaarayet / atharvavidhinaa vatsa puurvokta vaa yathaa puraa /22/ prabhuutamantranaivedyair bhuuridakSiNasaMyutaiH / kuryaan mahaaprayatnena anyathaa na kathaM cana /23/ chede bhayaM vijaaniiyaat tadarthaM tan na kaarayet / sahasraahutihomena yatra tatra nivezayet /24/ muulamantreNa devyaayaaH zRnkhalaa hRdayena tu / ghRtaM ca ziromantreNa zikhaayaaM tatra paatayet /25/ kavacena tathaa vahniM rakSayitvaa pradaayapet / azvamedhena mantreNa sarvaM sarvaasu nikSipet /26/ lokapaalaan grahaan naagaan dvaadazaardhena puujayet / zivaadyaan sanakaadyaaMz ca devaadyaan api puujayet /27/ nityeSu ca mahaapraajna naimitteSu vizeSataH / pancakaani ca saptaadi navakaani kriyaadikaiH /28/ agre varNaaz ca gandhaz ca zabdaaz caakRtayas tathaa / vikaaraaz ca tathaa vatsa boddhavyaaH siddhyasiddhidaaH /29/ vasor dhaaraa vidhi. devii puraaNa 25-27 (26.30-40ab) tadante ca stavaM kaaryaM sarvakaamapradaayakam / yena saaMnidhyam aayaanti sarvahomeSu mangalaa /30/ sahasraarci mahaatejaa namas te bahuruupiNe / niilakaNTha zitikaNTha piitavaasaaya paavane /31/ sruvamekhaladhaaraaya brahmaNe dahane namaH / sarvaazine sarvabhartre paavakaaya namo namaH /32/ durgaaya umaaruupaaya striilingaaya sutejase / vasu azvinaruupaaya sarvaahaaraaya vai namaH /33/ tvaM rudra ghorakarmaasi ghorahaa paramezvaraH / viSNustavaM jagataaM paalo brahmaa sRSTikaraH smRtaH /34/ tvaM ca sarvaarthako deva yamaaya pizitaazine / varuNaanilaaya somaaya iizadevaaya vai namaH /35/ suuryaaya caatriputraaya bhuusutaaya budhaaya ca / bRhaspataye zukraaya zani raaho 'tha ketave /36/ sarvage graharuupaaya vyaalamaatangaruupiNe / vRSTisRSTisthitir bhuuti kartaaya varadaaya ca /37/ namas te skanda maatas tvaM pitre caapi namo namaH / kuNDe vaa maNDale vaapi sthaNDile vaapi tvaM vibho /38/ mahaanase vaa tvaaM deva hutvaa iSTaM labhen naraH / ghRtakSiirarasadhaanyatilavriihiyavaan kuzaan /39/ bhaavaad abhaavato vaapi satataM homayed anale / vasor dhaaraa vidhi. devii puraaNa 25-27 (26.40cd-47) evaM vidhivihiino 'pi naro vigatakilbiSaH /40/ kiM punar nityahomaM tu vasor dhaaraa hutaazane / sarvamangalamantreNa puurNaahutiM pradaapayet /41/ lokapaalagrahaaNaaM tu oMkaareNa namo'ntikaiH / svaiH svair mantrais tu zeSaaNaaM homaM kaaryaM nRpottama /42/ annaM vicitraM zuSkaM ca saMskRtaM ghRtapaayasaiH / homayed vidhivad vipro baliM caapi pradaapayet /43/ sitavastradharo bhuupaH sabalaH sahavaahanaH / puujayet zambhuM rudraadiin maataraM pitaraM dvijaan /44/ aacaaryaan braahmaNaaMl lokaan sarvaazramarataaz ca ye / naTanartakavezyaaz ca kanyakaa vidhavaaH striyaH /45/ diinaandhakRpaNaaMz caiva annadaanena puujayet / evaM nivezanaM kRtvaa nityaM japyaM zataM zatam /46/ praatar madhyaahna saMdhyaayaaM stavaM zaantiM prakiirtanam / bhavate nRparaaSTrasya puurvoktaM phaladaayakam /47/ vasor dhaaraa vidhi. devii puraaNa 25-27 (27.1-8ab) brahmovaaca // taptahaaTakavarNena suuryasinduurakaantikRta / zankhakundenduupadmaabho ghRtaksiiranibhaH zubhaH /1/ javaabho 'zokapuSpaabho laakSaadarasamanvitaH / zubhadaH sarvakaaryaaNaaM vipariito hy asiddhidaH /2/ meghadundubhizankhaanaaM veNuviiNaasvanaH zubhaH / vRSendra nRpa kaakaanaaM kokilaasvana puujitaH /3/ kunkumaagurukarpuurasitagandhica puujitaH / haMsacchatrebhagokumbhapadmaakRtikaraH zubhaH /4/ siMhazyenaanaaM caamaraakRtir iSTidaH / sadhuumo mRtagandhaa ca muukaH SaDvaraNopamaH /5/ chinnajvaalo 'tha vaa raudro naiSTaH sarveSu paavakaH / susaMhatazikhaH zakra uurdhvaM vaate 'pi yaati yaH /6/ lelihaanaH zubhaH kuNDo diiptimaan varado 'nalaH / evaMvidhaH sadaa paartha yajnenaivaaha sthaapanaiH /7/ yaatraayaaM zaktraketau ca sarvakaaryeSu siddhidaH / vasor dhaaraa vidhi. devii puraaNa 25-27 (27.8cd-16) nyuunaa yaa vaheta dhaaraa maanaat sarpir na saa zubhaa /8/ naadhikaa zasyate vipra durbhikSakalikaarikaa / nudate vahamaanaa yaa zasate ca hutaazanam /9/ saapi caanyaM nRpam icchet yaavad ghoraayate bhuvi / Rjunaadii mahaaruupaa manojnaa priyakaarikaa /10/ suvarNaa hemavarNaa ca dhaaraa raajyavivRddhaye / satataM patate yaa tu tanotiiva ca paavakam /11/ tanoti nRparaaSTraM saa vasor dhaaraa na saMzayaH / sugandhi svacchaM vimalaM kRmikiiTavivarjitam /12/ zasyate ca vasor dhaaraa sarpir gavyaM tu puujitam / abhaavaad gavyalaajaM vaa hotavyaM tu suzobhanam /13/ ghRtakSaudrapayodhaaraa sarvapiiDaanivaariNii / guDviizakalair homaM sahakaaradalaiH zubhaiH /14/ azvatthaa maalatii duurvaa aayuraarogyaputradaa / saubhaagyaM ca zriyaM devii prayacchaty avicaaraNaat /15/ arkaadi vaa zubhaa vatsa saphalaa sarvakaamikaa / hotavyaa sarvakaalaM tu maataraad avicchedinii /16/ vasor dhaaraa vidhi. devii puraaNa 25-27 (27.17-26ab) sarvakaalaM tu vRtaM proktaM nimitte caatmavittamaH / vizuddhisarpiSaa yaani taani naatra vicaarayet /17/ jvaalaavarNaM zubhaM gandhaM sarvahomeSu lakSayet / saMyato saMyataahaaraiH sarvazaastraarthapaaragaiH /18/ japahomaratair bhuupa dhaaraa deyaa ca tadvidaiH / paaSaNDavikalaan lubdhaan dharmaapetaan asaMyataan /19/ sarvakaalapradaayii tu na vaden naavalokayet / mRtyuMjayaM mahaatattvaM catuHsaptaaSTajaapinaa /20/ bhaavyaM vai nityahome tu anyathaa viphalaM bhavet / saamaanyaa yaa bhaved dhaaraa tasmin japyaM zataM zatam /21/ praatarmadhyaahNasaMdhyaasu sarvakaamasamRddhaye / vasu dravyaM ghRtam aajyam amRtaM haviH kaamikam /22/ tasya dhaaraa sadaa deyaa vasor dhaaraa hi saa mataa / vasunaa svarvakaamena dakSeNa ca mahaatmanaa /23/ mayaa ca viSNunaa zakra rudreNa ca sahomayaa / aatmaanaM ca svaruupeNa dhaaraayaaM tu pradaapayet /24/ devii saaMnidhyam aayaataa sarvakaamapradaayikaa / tasmaat tvam api raajendra vasor dhaaraaM prapaataya /25/ naataH parataM puNyaM vidyate nRpasattama / vasor dhaaraa vidhi. devii puraaNa 25-27 (27.26cd-35) vasor dhaaraa pradaanasya ekaaham api yad bhavet /26/ nRpeNaayuSakaamena putradaarasukhaarthinaa / deyaa dhaaraa sadaa vatsa ripunaazaaya buddhinaa /27/ vicchedo nityahomasya na ca kartavyaM kadaa cana / mahaadoSam avaapnoti ye tatra vimukhaaH naraaH /28/ dravyaabhaave ghRtaabhaave nRpa taskaraje bhaye / yadi no vahate dhaaraa tadaacchidraM na vidyate /29/ homaM kRtvaa kSamaaveta nRpottama / punaH praaptau bhaved homaM pratiSThaa vidhicoditam /30/ mahaa aazvina maase tu aSTamii navamiiSu ca / kaarttikyaaM maaghacaitre tu citraayaaM rohiNiiSu ca /31/ vaizaakhyaaM tu pradaatavyaa jyeSThyaaM jyaiSThyasya sattama / aaSaaDhe dvaadazii homaM aSTamii puurNimaa nabhe /32/ nabhasye rohiNii vatsa caturthyaaM skandaje dine / saMkraantiSu ca sarvaasu gurusauribhavaasu ca /33/ candrasuuryoparaageSu pratiSThaayajnakarmaNi / zakrocchraye pradaatavyaa janmapuSyaabhiSecane /34/ maarge vratanibandhe tu zubhe vaa ketudarzane / grahakRtyopasargeSu dhaaraa deyaa zubhaavahaa /35/ vasor dhaaraa vidhi. devii puraaNa 25-27 (27.36-38) evaM yo vaahayed dhaaraaM zaastradRSTena karmaNaa / tasya bhuuH sidhyate sarvaa sanaagaa sahasaagaraa /36/ azvamedhasamaM puNyaM dinahomaat prajaayate / vaajapeyazataM raatraav agniSTomazataM tathaa /37/ aadhayo vyaadhayas tasya na bhavanti kadaa cana / aayuraarogyam aizvaryam iha caante zivo bhavet /38/ vasor dhaaraa note, devii puraaNa 75: enumeration of eminent tiirthas where the performance of vasor dhaaraa homa becomes beneficial. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 57.) vasor dhaaraa note, mentioned. matsya puraaNa 93.100ef-102 ghRtakumbhavasordhaaraaM paatayed analopari /100/ audumbariiM tathaardraaM ca RjviiM koTaravarjitaam / baahumaatraaM srucaM kRtvaa tatas stambhadvayopari / ghRtadhaaraaM tayaa samyag agner upari paatayet /101/ vaacayet suuktam aagneyaM vaiSNavaM raudram aindavam / mahaavaizvaanaraM saama jyeSThasaama ca vaacayet /102/ (navagrahahomazaantividhaana) vasor dhaaraa note, mentioned. gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.12b puurNaahutiM hunet pazcaad vasordhaaraaz ca paatayet / homazeSaM samaapyaivaM braahmaNaan bhojayet tataH /12/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, paaraNa) vasor dhaaraa note, mentioned. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.43.12ab vasor dhaaraa pradaatavyaa bhaanor gavyena sarpiSaa / candraatapatraM badhniiyaaj jayaM kiMkiNikaayutam /12/ (vizajasaptamiivrata) vasor dhaaraa a tiirtha, see vasudhaaraa. vasor dhaaraa a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.92-94 tato gaccheta dharmajna vasor dhaaraam abhiSTutaam / gamanaad eva tasyaaM hi hayamedham avaapnuyaat /92/ snaatvaa kuruvarazreSTha prayataatmaa tu maanavaH / tarpya devaan pitRRMs caiva viSNuloke mahiiyate /93/ tiirthaM caatra paraM puNyaM vasuunaaM bharatarSabha / tatra snaatvaa ca piitvaa ca vasuunaaM saMmato bhavet /94/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vasoS pati see pati. vasoS pati AV 1.1.2 punar ehi vaacaspate devena manasaa saha / vasoS pate ni ramaya mayy evaastu mayi zrutam /2/ vasta usraaH bibl. A. Kaegi, 1888, "vasta usraaH im Rgveda," Festgruss fuer Boehtlingk, pp. 48-49. vasti one of the SaTkarmas. gheraNDasaMhitaa 1.45-49: jalavasti and zuSkavasti. vastra see aardravastra. vastra see adhiivaasa. vastra see ahatavaasas. vastra see asyuuta. vastra see avastra. vastra see black clothes. vastra see caila. vastra see clothes. vastra see cotton. vastra see dvivastra. vastra see ekavaasas. vastra see kaaSaaya. vastra see kaazika. vastra see kaccha. vastra see kakSa. vastra see karpaTa. vastra see navavastraparidhaana. vastra see niila. vastra see niiliirakta. vastra see nistaantava. vastra see old garment of the dead. vastra see paadacarman. vastra see pretavastra. vastra see red clothes. vastra see royal garment. vastra see samaanavasana. vastra see sewing. vastra see silk. vastra see suutratantu. vastra see syuuta. vastra see tailor. vastra see vaasas. vastra see vasana. vastra see vastrasaaMpada: a rite to obtain vastra. vastra see vicitra. vastra see white clothes. vastra see yellow clothes. vastra bibl. Rajendralaala Mitra, 1881, Indo-Aryans: Contributions towards the elucidation of their Ancient and Mediaeval History, Vol. I, pp. 166-242. vastra Kane 2: 669-672. vastra for a brahmacaarin. Kane 2: 278-279. vastra when a vastra is bought, tantus are offered in the fire. GobhGS 4.8.20-21 triraatropoSitaH paNyahomaM juhuyaad idam aham imaM vizvakarmaaNam iti (MB 2.6.10) /20/ vaasasas tantuun gor vaalaan /21/ evam itarebhyaH paNyebhyaH /22/ (paNyahoma) vastra VaikhGS 2.5 [25,1-2] yaa akRntann iti vastram. (upanayana) vastra vastras recommended and to be avoided. HirGZS 1.1.7 [3,18-19] sadazam akhaNDaM zvetaM dhautavastradvayaM snaane daane jape home devapuujane bhojane dhaaryam / raktaM niilaM malinaM dazaahiinaM ca varjayet / (yajnopaviita)pari dhatta // (AV 2.13.2a) AVPZ 4.1.4 (purohitakarmaaNi, the morning blessing of the king's vastra) vastra morning blesseing of the king's vastra. AVPZ 4.1.4 pari dhatteti dvaabhyaaM (AV 2.13.2-3) raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ (purohitakarmaaNi, the morning blessing of each article of the king's equipment) vastra GautDhS 9.4-5 sati vibhave na jiirNamalavadvaasaaH syaat /4/ na raktam ulbaNam anyadhRtaM vaaso bibhRyaat /5/ Kane 2: 671 n. 1598. vastra ApDhS 2.2.4.21-22. (Kane 2: 670) vastra ApDhS 1.2.30.10-13 sarvaan raagaan vaasasi varjayet /10/ kRSNaM ca svaabhaavikam /11/ anuudbhaasi vaaso vasiita /12/ apratikRSTaM ca zaktiviSaye /13/ Kane 2: 1598. vastra VasDhS 12.14. Kane 2: 670. snaataka. vastra BaudhDhS 1.3.2 atha snaatakasya antarvaasa uttariiyam / vaiNavaM daNDaM dhaarayet / sodakaM ca kamaNDalum / dviyajnopaviitii / uSNiiSam ajinam uttaram upaanahau chatram aupaasanaM darzapuurNamaasau // Kane 2: 670 n. 1595. vastra manu smRti 4.34-35. Kane 2: 671. vastra yaajnavalkya smRti 1.131. Kane 2: 671. vastra mbh 13.104.46 anyad eva bhaved vaasaH zayaniiye 'nyad eva tu / anyad rathyaasu devaanaam arcaayaam anyad eva tu // Kane 2: 672 n. 1601. vastra for the worship of devii/lalitaa on the tRtiiyaa in both pakSas the female performer puts on yellow clothes and carries red and yellow flowers, a widow her favorite clothes and a kumaarii white clothes. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.6cd-7 pratipakSaM tRtiiyaayaaM baddhvaa vaa piitavaasasii /6/ dhaarayed atha vaa raktapiitaani kusumaani ca / vidhavaapy anuraktaani kumaarii zuklavaasasii /7/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) vastra for the worship of devii/lalitaa on the tRtiiyaa in both pakSas the female performer puts on yellow clothes and carries red and yellow flowers, a widow a dhaaturakta clothes and a kumaarii white clothes. matsya puraaNa 62.7-8ab pratipakSaM tRtiiyaasu pumaanaa piitavaasasii / dhaarayed atha raktaani naarii ced atha saMyataa /7/ vidhavaa dhaaturaktaani kumaarii zuklavaasasii / (anantatRtiiyaavrata) vastra for the worship of devii/lalitaa on the tRtiiyaa in both pakSas the male or the female performer puts on red clothes and carries white flowers, a widow and a kumaarii white clothes. padma puraaNa 1.22.68-69 pratipakSaM tRtiiyaayaaM pumaan vaapi suvaasinii / dhaarayed raktavastraaNi kusumani sitaani ca /68/ vidhavaa zuklavastraM vai tv ekam eva hi dhaarayet / kumaarii zuklasuukSme ca paridadhyaat tu vaasasii /69/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) vastra of which an aasana is made. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.11 valkalaM koSajaM zaaNaM vastram etat trayaM matam / romajaM kambalaM caitad anena tu catuSTayam // vastra four varieties to be offered to the deity. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.1 kaarpaasaM kambalaM vaalkaM kozajaM vastram iSyate / tat puurvaM puujayitvaiva mantrair devaaya cotsRjet /1/ vastra the best bhuuSaNa. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.14-15 dvipadaaM braahmaNo yadvad devaanaaM vaasavo yathaa / tathaa bhuuSaNavarge vastram uttamam ucyate /14/ vastreNa jiiryate lajjaa vastreNa hiiyate tv agham / vastraat syaat sarvataH siddhiz caturvargapradaM ca tat /15/ vastra padma puraaNa 1.49.51cd-52ab: rajakaiH kSaalitaM vastram azuddhaM kavayo viduH //51// hastakSaalane ca + eva punar vastraM tu zudhyati / vastra clothes suitable and unsuitable for the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.9-11ab nagnaH syaan malavadvaasaa nagnaH kaupiinavastradhRk / dvikaccho 'nuttariiyaz ca vikacco 'vastra eva ca /9/ nagnaH kaaSaayavastraH syaan nagnaz caardhapaTaH smRtaH / acchinnaagraM tu yad vastraM mRdaa prakSaalitaM tu yat /10/ ahataM dhaaturaktaM vaa tat pavitram iti sthitam / vastra rules of vastra in the aahnika. ziva puraaNa 1.13.18-20 dhautavastraM samaadaaya pancakacchena dhaarayet / uttariiyaM ca kiM caiva dhaaryaM sarveSu karmasu /18/ nadyaaditiirthasnaane tu snaanavastraM na zodhayet / vaapiikuupagRhaadau tu snaanaad uurdhvaM nayed budhaH /19/ zilaadaarvaadike vaa pi jale vaapi sthale 'pi vaa / saMzodhya piiDayed vastraM pitRRNaaM tRptaye dvijaaH /20/ vastra laghuhaariitasmRti 4 [185,15-16] vastra Kane 2: 672 n. 1601 maadhaviiye prajaapatiH / kSaumaM vaasaH prazaMsanti tarpaNe sadRzaM tathaa / kaaSaayaM dhaaturaktaM vaa nolbaNaM tat tu karhi cit // aacaararatna p. 33a. vastra clothes to be avoided. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.2-4ab nirdazaM malinaM jiirNaM chinnaM gaatraavalingitam / parakiiyaM hy aakhudaSTaM suuciividdhaM tathoSitam /2/ uptalezaM(/uptakezaM) vidhautaM ca zveSmamuutraadiduuSitam / pradaane devataabhyaz ca daive pitrye ca karmaNi /3/ varjayet svopayogena yajnaadaav upayojane / vastra rules for vastra. susiddhikara suutra 7. (R.W. Giebel's translation, p. 153) vastra rules for vastra. susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, pp. 215-216). vastra an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.31 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ vastra an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. vastra as an object ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.8ab sitasubhagaturagaratikarayuvaticamuunaathabhojyavastraaNaam / vastraapada see rudraaspada. vastraapada a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.108 tato nivRtto raajendra vastraapadam athaavizet / abhigamya mahaadevam azvamedhaphalaM labhet /108/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vastraapatha according to the headline of the contents of the skanda puraaNa 7.2 vastraapatha is paraphrased with giranaara: atha prabhaasakhaNDe dvitiiyaM vastraapatha (giranaara) kSetramaahaatmya // (7-2) // vastraapathakSetramaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2. vastraapathakSetramaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.12-13 zraaddha in vastraapathakSetra. vastraapathakSetrayaatraakramavidhaana txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.10-12. vastraapathamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.3 an enumeration of famous tiirthas in vastraapatha. vastrachedalakSaNa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 71. vastradaana caitra, puurNimaa, citraa nakSatra. viSNu smRti 90.9 caitrii citraayutaa cet tasyaaM citravastrapradaanena saubhaagyam aapnoti /9/ (tithivrata) vastradaana on the day of zravisThaas. AVPZ 1.50.1ab ... / zraviSThaabhir vastrayugaM ... /1/ (nakSatradaana) vastradaana effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.11 vipraaya piiDitaangaaya vastrayugmaM dadaati ca / mahiiyate vaayuloke varSaaNaam ayutaM sati /11/ (enumeration of daanas) vastradaana recommended and its effect. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.11, 32cd azvo rathaz ca mahiSaa vyanjanaM(>vyajanaM??) vastram eva ca / braahmaNebhyaH pradaatavyaM brahmapuurvam api svayam /11/ ... kaantiyuk subhagaH zriimaan bhavaty ambaradaanataH /32/ (pretakalpa, niSkRti) vastradaana txt. padma puraaNa 6.32. (various daanas) vastradaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.19. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya, various daanas) vastradazaa knots of vastradazaa are made in a rite for safety on a journey. GobhGS 4.9.8-10 pratibhaye 'dhvani vastradazaanaaM granthiin badhniita /8/ upetya vasanavataH svaahaakaaraantaabhiH (MB 2.6.13-15) /9/ sahaayaanaaM ca svastyayana /10/ vastragandhapuSpadhuupadiipamaalya see gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa. vastrakaama see vaasaskaama. vastrakaama manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,9-10] vastrakaamena karpaNaM juhuyaat / vastrakaama manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,14-15] vastraarthii duurvakaaNDaanaaM(>duurvaakaaNDaanaaM?) ghRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaad vastraaNi labhati / vastrakaama to obtain a vastrayuga worth five diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,19-21] puurNamaasyaaM triraatroSito naabhimaatram udakam avatiirya zuklapuSpaanaam aSTazataM nivedayet / pancadiinaaramuulyaM vastrayugaM labhate / vastrakaama to obtain ten vastrayugas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,13-14] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya upavasita kesarapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / dazavastrayugaani labhati / vastrakaama to obtain one hundred vitarkavastra?. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,16-17]. vastrakaama to obtain eight thousands vastrayugas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,11-13] vastrakaamaH zvetapuSpaaNaaM aparimarditaanaaM sakRt parijapya udake kSipet saptaraatram / aSTasahasraM vastrayugaM pratilabhate / vastrakaama to obtain one koTi vastras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,27-28] sugandhapuSpaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / vastraaMaaM koTiM labhate / vastrakaama to obtain twelve koTi vastras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,3-4]. vastrakaama to obtain vastras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,24-25] jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vastraaNi labhati / vastrakaama to obtain red vastras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,11-12] nadyaayaaM raktapuSpaaNi homayet / raktaani vastraaNi labhate / vastrakaama angulisaadhana: to obtain diinaaras and vastras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,21-23] angulisaadhanam / paTasyaagrato gnadhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa dakSiNapradeziniim anguliiM(>anguliM?) saptabhir azvatthaiH sthaapya daza sahasraaNi japet / diinaaravastraany aatmanaa tRtiiyasya prayacchati / vastrakaama a divyaa strii apperas and gives vara: bhakta, alaMkaara, vastra and to live one thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,7-14] puurNapuurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / tato 'gnikuNDaad divyaa strii uttiSThati / varaM dadaati / maataa vaa bhaginii vaa grahetavyaa / tataHprabhRti kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSadvayaM japet / ante triraatroSitaH pancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaa puujaaM kRtvaa bhagavato 'gratah azvatthasaMstare taavaj japed yaavad divyaruupaa strii aagacchati / tasyaarghaM dattvaa varaM yaacitavyam / bhaktaalaMkaaravastraaM prayacchati / varSasahasraM jiivati / vastrakSaya in case of it tvaaSTrii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.5 tvaaSTriiM vastrakSaye. vastramaNDapikaa see maNDapa. vastramaNDapikaa in the caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.11-13ab netrapaTTapaTiivastrair vastramaNDapikaaM zubhaam / kaarayet kusumaamodadivyaabharaNabhuuSitaam /11/ pravaalalambitavraataam antardivyavitaanikaam / vinyastapuurNakalazaaM satpiiThasthaapitadvijaam /12/ purataH kaarayet kuNDaM hastamaatraM samekhalam / (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) vastramaNDapikaa on the paaraNa of the zriipancamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.50cd tataz ca dvaadaze maasi saMpraapte pancame dine / vastramaNDapikaaM kRtvaa puSpagandhaadhivaasitaam /50/ zayyaayaaM sthaapayel lakSmiiM sarvopaskarasaMyutaam / (zriipancamiivrata) vastramantra amoghapaazakalparaaja 9b,4-5 oM amoghapraavara(4)Na muru muri divyakazikaM saMbhavatu tara tara svaahaa // vastramantra ekaviMzatijaptayaa // vastramerudaana agni puraaNa 212.27 paTTavastrair bhaaramaatrair vastrameruz ca madhyataH / zailair dvaadazavastraiz ca dattvaa taM caakSayaM phalam /27/ (merudaana) vastraniSpiiDana see vastrapiiDana. vastrapiiDana see piiDana. vastrapiiDana see vaasodaka. vastrapiiDana at the udakakriyaa in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.4.10 yatrodakam avahad bhavati tat praapya sakRd unmajjyaikaanjalim utsRjya tasya gotraM naama ca gRhiitvottiiryaanyaani vaasaaMsi paridhaaya sakRd enaany aapiiDyodagdazaani visRjyaasata aa nakSatradarzanaat /10/ vastrapiiDana at the udakakriyaa in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,9-11] athottiirya9 vaasaaMsi paridadhyuH / klinnaani adhodazaani sakRd eva niSpiiDyodagdazaani visaarya10 tatraasiita aa nakSatradarzanaat. vastrapiiDana at the udakakriyaa in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,11-15] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 ... kezaan saMprakiirya paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso 'hatavaasaso vaa dakSiNaa11mukhaaH sakRd unmajjyottiirya savyaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaaya vaasaH piiDa12yitvotthaayaanjalinodakam aadaaya tilamizraa apas taM prati asaav etat ta13 udakam iti evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kRtvaa athaapratiikSaa graama14m aayaanti / vastrapiiDana at the udakakriyaa in the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.4.7-11, 20 kezaan prakiirya teSu paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjyottiiryaacamya savyaM jaanum avadhaaya vaasas triH piiDayitvaa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa amukazarmaaNaM pretam etad vaasodakaM praapnotv iti /7/ evaM tilamizram udakam utsRjanti /8/ asya gotreNaamuSmai pretaayaitat tilodakaM dadaamiiti /9/ evam aharahar anjalinaikottaravRddhiH /10/ ekaadazaahaat /11/ ... atra codakadaanamantreNa vaasaH piiDayitvaa /20/ vastrapiiDana when the participants of the cremation come home. GautPS 1.4.16-21 gRhaM pravizyaazmaanaM gomayagaurasarSapam ity upaspRzanti /16/ gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/ zaraavaM tadupary azmaanaM ca nidhaaya /18/ navaM paatram aadaaya gandhodakaiH puurayitvaavaTasya samiipe nidhaaya /19/ atra codakadaanamantreNa vaasaH piiDayitvaa /20/ puurvavad udakakriyaamantreNa piNDaM nidhaaya /21/ (pitRmedha) vastrapiiDana at the udakakriyaa in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.79 tata uttiiryodakaad vai vastraaNi paridhaaya ca / snaanavastraM sakRt piiDya vizeyuH zucibhuutale /79/ vastrapiiDana at the udakarkiyaa with a mantra, Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.16, p. 133. The mantra reads: Toter N.N. aus dem gotra N.N., dieses Wasser, aus dem Kleid [gewrungen], soll Dir zukommen, damit der Durst geloescht wird, der durch das Verbrennen entstanden ist. vastrapiiDana is not to be done before the tarpaNa. mbh 14. App. 4. 1606-1608 atarpayitvaa taan puurvaM snaanavastraM na piiDayet / piiDayec cet puraa mohaad devaaH sarSigaNaas tathaa / pitaras tu niraazaaz ca zaptvaa yaanti yathaagatam / (Critical edition, Vol. 18, p. 410.) vastrapiiDana not to be done before the tarpaNa. padma puraaNa 1.49.57cd-59ab snaanaartham abhigacchantaM devaaH pitRgaNaiH saha /57/ vaayubhuutaanugacchanti tRSaartaaH salilaarthinaH / niraazaas te nivartante vastraniSpiiDanena ca /58/ tasmaan na piiDayed vastram akRtvaa pitRtarpaNam // (aahnika, pitRtarpaNa) vastrapiiDana to satisfy pitRs in the sadaacaara. ziva puraaNa 1.13.20 zilaadaarvaadike vaa pi jale vaapi sthale 'pi vaa / saMzodhya piiDayed vastraM pitRRNaaM tRptaye dvijaaH /20/ vastrapiiDana after the tarpaNa for the sonless deceased persons. Kane 2: 668-669. vastrapiiDana in a mantra used in the pitRtarpaNa: for the sake of sonless ancestors. ye ke caasmatkule jaataa aputraa gotriNo mRtaaH / te gRhNantu mayaa dattaM vastraniSpiiDanodakam // BodhGZS 5.4.2 [392,8-9] (mRttikaasnaana). HirGZS 1.1.5 [3,6-8] (tarpaNa); 1.2.8 [12,30-31] (mRttikaasnaana). AzvGPZ 1.9 [145,15-16] (snaanavidhi). deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.20.26cd-27ab (in the aahnika). Kane 2: 669 n. 1591 (he refers to smRtimuktaaphala).the pitRtarpaNa: for the sake of sonless ancestors. HirGZS 1.1.5 [3,3] ravaav a3,2nudite uSasy uSasi sindhusaMgamakaasaarataTaakanadanadiiSu snaanaM praajaapatyena tulyaM3 mahaapaatakanaazanam / vastrapiiDana in a mantra in the pitRtarpaNa: for the sake of sonless ancestors. HirGZS 1.1.5 [3,6-8] ravaav a3,2nudite uSasy uSasi sindhusaMgamakaasaarataTaakanadanadiiSu snaanaM praajaapatyena tulyaM3 mahaapaatakanaazanam / satilaiH kuzaiH pratikRtiM kRtvaa yamam uddizya dakSiNaabhi4mukho nimajjati / devaan puurvaabhimukho muniin uttaraabhimukhaH pitRRn dakSiNaabhi5mukho jalamadhye pratarpayet / uttiiryaapasavyena yathaavidhiM vastraM piiDayet / ye ke6 caasmatkule jaataa aputraa gotriNo mRtaaH / te gRhNantu mayaa dattaM vastraniSpiiDano7dakam iti /5/ vastrapiiDana in a mantra in the mRttikaasnaana: for the sake of sonless ancestors. HirGZS 1.2.8 [12,30-31] aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti24 tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana itya anuvaakena ca maarja25yitvaa namo 'gnaye 'psumate iti namaskRtya yad apaaM kruuram ity adbhiH trir aavRtya imaM me26 gange ity abhimantrya RtaM ca ity aghamarSaNasuuktenaapo 'vagaahya eSa bhuutasyeti maarja27yitvaa aardraM jvalati iti piitvaa akaaryakaarii iti punar avagaahya devaan RSiin pitRRM28s tarpayitvaa29 ye ke caasmatkule jaataa aputraa gotriNo mRtaaH /30 te gRhNantu mayaa dattaM vastraniSpiiDanodakam //31 iti vastraM niSpiiDya zucii vo havyaa iti vastraM prokSya devasya tvaa iti13,1 vastram aadaaya avadhuutam ity avadhuuya ud u tyaM citram iti vastram aadityaM darzayitvaa2 aavahantii vitanvaanaa iti vaasaH paridhaaya ... . vastrapiiDana in a mantra at the pitRtarpaNa in the snaanavidhi: for the sake of sonless ancestors. AzvGPZ 1.9 [145,15-16] srotobhimukhaH saritsu snaayaad anyatraadityaabhimukho 'tha9 saakSataabhir adbhiH praaGmukha upaviitii devatiirthena vyaahRtibhir vyastasamastaabhir brahmaadiin de10vaan sakRt sakRt tarpayitvaathodaGmukho niviitii sayavaabhir adbhiH praajaapatyena tiirthena11 kRSNadvaipaayanaadiin RSiiMs taabhir vyaahRtibhir dvir dvis tarpayitvaatha dakSiNaabhimukhaH praaciinaa12viitii pitRtiirthena satilaabhir adbhir vyaahRtibhir eva somaH pitRmaan yamo 'ngirasvaan agni13SvaataaH kavyavaahana ity aadiiMs triiMs triiMs tarpayed etat snaanaangatarpaNam atha tiiram etya dakSiNaabhimukhaH14 praaciinaaviitii ye ke caasmatkule jaataa aputraa gotriNo mRtaaH / te gRhNantu mayaa15 dattaM vastraniSpiiDanodakam iti vastraM niSpiiDya yajnopaviityy apa upaspRzya paridhaaniiyam abhyukSya paridhaaya dvitiiyaM cottariiyaM paryukSitaM praavRtya ... /9/ vastrapiiDana in a mantra: for the sake of sonless ancestors. ye caasmaakaM kule jaataa aputraa gotriNo mRtaaH / te tRpyantu mayaa dattaM vastraniSpiiDanodakam // garuDa puraaNa 1.215.8 (tarpaNa in the aahnika). vastrapiiDana in a mantra: for the sake of sonless ancestors. ye caasmaakaM kule jaataa aputraa gotriNo mRtaaH / sarve te tRptim aayantu vastraniSpiiDanodakaiH // skanda puraaNa 4.35.184 (pitRtarpaNa in the aahnika). vastrapiiDana for the sake of ancestors who became trees. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.9 yad ambusnaanavastrotthaM bhuumau patati putraka / tena ye tarutaaM praaptaas teSaaM tRptiH prajaayate /9/ (zraaddha) vastrasaaMpada vidhi. KauzS 21.12-14 yas te zokaayeti (AV 5.1.3) vastrasaaMpadii /12/ tisraH kuudiimayiir uurNanaabhikulaaya parihitaa anvaktaa aadadhaati /13/ atyanteSiikaa maunjaparihitaa madhunaa pralipya cikkazeSu /14/ vastratoya see vaasodaka. vastrazuddhi txt. BaudhDhS 1.13. vastuutthaapana Kuiper 1975, 236ff. vasu see devaanaaM vasu. vasu see vasoSpati. vasu KS 10.6 [131,16] yad vai kiM ca vindate tad vasu. vasu :: agni, see agni :: vasu (TS). vasu :: pazavaH. PB 7.10.17 (third pRSTha, zyaita). vasu :: pazavaH. ZB 3.7.3.11; ZB 3.7.3.13. vasu :: prajaa, pazavaH. TS 5.2.4.4 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas). vasu :: viSNu, see viSNu :: vasu (TS). vasu (mantra) :: yajna. ZB 1.7.1.9 (darzapuurNamaasa, preparation of the zaakhaapavitra). vasu see vasus. vasudhaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vasudhaa an earth goddess. zaaradaatilaka 15.138. vasudhaabhaajana cf. linga puraaNa 1.83.5a pRthiviiM bhaajanaM kRtvaa bhuktvaa parvasu maanavaH / ahoraatreNa caikena triraatraphalam aznute /5/ (naktavrata) vasudhaabhaajana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.3c yeSu yeSu ca maaseSu zuklapakSe caturdaziim / braahmaNaM bhojayitvaa tu praarabheta tato vratam /2/ maasi maasi bhavanti dvaav aSTamyau ca caturdazii / zivaarcanarato bhuutvaa zivadhyaanaikamaanasaH / vasudhaabhaajanaM kRtvaa bhunjiiyaan naktabhojanam /3/ (naktopavaasavidhaana) vasudhaaraa bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, pp. 306-309: The earth goddess vasudhaaraa lakSmii. vasudhaaraa see vasor dhaaraa. vasudhaaraa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.26-28 tato gaccheta dharmajna vasudhaaraam abhiSTutaam / gamanaad eva tasyaaM hi hayamedham avaapnuyaat /26/ snaatvaa kuruvarazreSTha prayataatmaa tu maanavaH / tarpayitvaa pitRRn devaan viSNuloke mahiiyate /27/ tiirthaM caapi paraM tatra vasuunaaM bharatarSabha / tatra snaatvaa ca piitvaa ca vasuunaaM saMmato bhavet /28/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) vasudhaaraa saadhanamaalaa, nos. 213-216. (Buehnemann, IIJ 42: 309) vasudhaaraa a certain ritual(?) to be performed before the aabhyudayikazraaddha. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.7cd kuryaac chraaddhaM paradine vasudhaaraapuraHsaram /7/ varayed atha aacaaryaM hotaaraM nRvaraz caret / vasudhaaraatiirthamaahatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.6e. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) vasudhana a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.31 ekacaraNaanuviddhaaH suvarNabhuur vasudhanaM diviSThaaz ca / pauravaciiranivaasitrinetramunjaadrigaandharvaaH /31/ vasudheya (mantra) :: indra. ZB 1.8.2.16 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, a part of the yaajyaa "vasuvane vasudheyasya"). vasugaNazraaddha Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.33, p. 154. vasukaama see sarvakaama. vasukaama a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be vasiiyaan. (Caland's no. 101) KS 11.4 [148,18-20] etayaa yajeta yaH kaamayeta vasiiyaan syaam ity eSa vai manuSyasya svargo loko yad asmiMl loke vasiiyaan bhavaty Rdhnoti vasiiyaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etayaa yajeta. vasukaama by offering aSTaakapaala to agni vasumat by one who wishes to be vasumat, a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 77) TS 2.2.4.5 agnaye vasumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta vasumaant syaam ity agnim eva vasumantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM vasumantaM karoti vasumaan eva bhavati. vasukaama an inserted variation: yaM kaamayeta vasiiyaan syaat. KS 19.4 [4,21-22] yathaachandasam evobhayiibhis saMvaped yaM kaamayeta vasiiyaan syaad iti21 tejo vai gaayatriindriyaM triSTup tejaz caivaasminn indriyaM ca samiicii dadhaaty. (agnicayana, ukhaa) vasukaama an inserted variation: yaM kaamayeta vasiiyaant syaat. TS 5.1.4.5 yaM kaamayeta vasiiyaant syaad ity ubhayiibhis tasya sam bharet tejas caivaasmai indriyaM ca samiicii dadhaaty (agnicayana, ukhaa). vasukaama an inserted variation: yaM kaamayetardhnuyaad iti. ManZS 6.1.1.27 yaM kaamayetardhnuyaad iti tasya gaayatriibhiz ca triSTubbhiz ca saMbhared gaayatryaabhy aadaaya triSTubhaa nivapati // (agnicayana, ukhaa). vasukaama an inserted variation: yaM kaamayeta vasiiyaan syaat. ApZS 16.3.5 yaM kaamayeta vasiiyaan syaad ity ubhayiibhis tasya saMbharet // (agnicayana, ukhaa). vasukaama an inserted variation: yaM kaamayeta Rdhnuyaad iti. VarZS 2.1.1.23 yam kaamayeta Rdhnuyaad iti tasya gaayatriibhiz ca triSTubbhiz caaSTabhiz ca saMbharet // vasukaama in a mantra used when the bridegroom puts on the bride a vasana/vaasas in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.18 ahatena vasanena patiH paridadhyaad ... paridhatta dhatta vaasasa(inaaM zataayuSiiM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa vasuuni caarye vibhRjaasi(>vibhajaasi??) jiivan /6/) (MB 1.1.6) iti ca ... /18/ (analysis) vasukra :: brahman. AA 1.2.2 [82,16-17]. vasuMdharaa agni puraaNa 120.38-39. (Buehnemann, IIJ 42: 307) vasuMdharaadhivaasana Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, Table 1: Fifty rituals in the vajraavalii, no. 9: vasuMdharaadhivaasana. vasumat see devaanaaM vasumat. vasumat a mountain belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.24 uttarataH kailaaso himavaan vasumaan girir dhanuSmaaMz ca / kraunco meruH kuravas tathottaraaH kSudramiinaaz ca /24/ vasupuujaa* aSTamii, worship of vasus, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.66cd-67ab aSTamyaaM puujanaM kRtvaa vasuunaaM dharmasattama /66/ naakalokam avaapnoti gatim agryaaM ca vindati / (tithivrata) vasus see devagaNa. vasus see vasavaH. vasus see vasugaNa. vasus requested to wet to shave (the head) of king soma. AV 6.68.1 aayam agant savitaa kSureNoSNena vaaya udakenehi / aadityaa rudraa vasava undantu sacetasaH somasya raajno vapata pracetasaH // vasus worshipped, see vasupuujaa. vasus worshipped by offering kapinjala in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (devataa) vasus worshipped in the gRhakaraMa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaala. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... sarvadevajanaant sarvaan himavantaM sudarzanam / vasuuMz ca rudraan aadityaan iizaanaM jagadaiH saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/ vasus worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ vasus worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where?. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH. vasus an enumeration of eight vasus. niilamata 608 dharo dhruvaz ca bhojaz ca aapaz caivaanilaanalau / pratyuuSaz ca prabhaasaz ca vasavo 'STau prakiirtitaaH /608/ (mahaazaantivrata) vasus an enumeration of eight vasus. skanda puraaNa 7.1.108.7 aapo dhruvaz ca somaz ca dharaz caivanalo 'nilaH / pratyuuSaz ca prabhaasaz ca vasavo 'STau prakiirtitaaH. vasus an enumeration of eight vasus. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.172.1-2a varo dhruvaz ca somaz ca aapaz caivaanilo 'nalaH / pratyuuSaz ca prabhaasaz ca vasavo 'STau prakiirtitaaH /1/ aSTaatmaa vaasudevo 'yam. (suvrata) vasus and zraviSThaa vasus and zraviSThaa are worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala by a agrakaama. TB 3.1.5.8 vasavo vaaakaamayanta / agraM devtaanaaM pariiyaameti / ta etaM vasubhyaH zraviSTaabhyaH puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapan / tato vai te 'graM devataanaaM paryaayan / agraM ha vai samaanaanaaM paryeti / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /8/ (nakSatreSTi) vasutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.31b aindre vaa naratiirthe ca vaasave vaiSNave tathaa / mahaanadyaaM kRtazraaddho brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /31/ (gayaamaahaatmya) vasuunaaM bhaagadheya :: pavitra, see pavitra :: vasuunaaM bhaagadheya (KapS, KS, TB). vasuunaaM pavitra (mantra) :: zaakhaapavitra, see zaakhaapavitra :: vasuunaaM pavitra (mantra) (BaudhZS). vasuunaaM tiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.94. vasu uparicara Bhandarkar, vaiSnavism zaivism, p. 5. bhiiSma tells the story of the king vasu uparicara, who worshipped God according to the saatvata vidhi (form of ritual). He was a glorious king honoured by indra, devoted to truth and holy. The best of the learned in the paancaraatra system were honoured with the first seat at dinner by him. (In the naaraayaNiiya section of the zaantiparvan.) vasu uparicara see uparicara vasu. cf. pRthi, the son of vena. vasu uparicara bibl. G. Dume'zil, 1973, The Destiny of a King, translated by A. Hiltebeitel, Chicago and London: The University of Chicago, pp. 55-69: vasu uparicara. vasuvani (mantra) :: agni. ZB 1.8.2.16 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, a part of the yaajyaa "vasuvane vasudheyasya"). vasuvani it is confirmed that the bride is vasuvani in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / uurjaM bibhratii vasuvaniH sumedhaa gRhaan aagaaM modamaanaa suvarcaaH / aghoreNa cakSuSaahaM maitreNa gRhaaNaaM pazyantii vaya uttiraami // ... /3/ (analysis) vasuvinda worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo maunjyaayormyaaya vasuvindaaya sarvavindaaya namaH /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) vasvii (mantra) :: vedi, see vedi :: vasvii (mantra) (BaudhZS). vaT see svaahaa vaT. vaT see vaSaT. vaT TS 3.2.8.a zyenaaya patvane svaahaa vaT svayamabhiguurtaaya namo viSTambhaaya dharmaNe svaahaa vaT sv. n. paridhaye janaprathanaaya svaahaa vaT sv. n. uurje hotraaNaaM svaahaa vaT sv. n. payase hotraaNaaM svaahaa vaT sv. n. prajaapataye manave svaahaa vaT sv. n. Rtam RtapaaH suvarvaaT svaahaa vaT svayamabhiguurtaaya namaH. vaT TS 5.1.5.2 yad vaSaTkuryaad yaatayaamaasya vaSaTkaaraH syaad yan na vaSaTkuryaad rakSaaMsi yajnaM hanyur vaD ity aaha parokSam eva vaSaT karoti naasya yaatayaamaa vaSaTkaaro bhavati na yajnaM rakSaaMsi ghnanti. (agnicayana, ukhaa) vaT TS 5.4.5.1 yad vaSaTkuryaad yaatayaamaasya vaSaTkaaraH syaad yan na vaSaTkuryaad rakSaaMsi yajnaM hanyur vaD ity aaha parokSam eva vaSaT karoti naasya yaatayaamaa vaSaTkaaro bhavati na yajnaM rakSaaMsi ghnanti. (agnicayana, ascending and descending, he scatters aajya over the agniciti). The mantra TS 4.6.1.n reads nRSade vaT /3/ apsuSade vaD vanasade vaD barhiSade vaT suvarvide vaT. vaT TA 5.7.6 gharmaM paata vasavo yajataa vaD ity aaha / vasuun eva bhaagadheyena samardhayati / yad vaSaTkuryaat / yaatayaamaasya vaSaTkaaraH syaat / yan na vaSaTkuryaat / rakSaaMsi yajnaM hanyuH / vaD ity aaha / parokSam eva vaSaT karoti / naasya yaatayaamaa vaSaTkaaro bhavati / na yajnaM rakSaaMsi ghnanti / (pravargya) vaT TA 5.8.2 svaahendraaya svaahendraaya? vaD ity aaha / indraaya hi puro huuyate. (pravargya) vaTa see lomaza vaTa. vaTa see nyagrodha. vaTa see vaTavRkSa. vaTa var. agastyavaTa (a tiirtha). vaTa var. akSayavaTa (a tiirtha). vaTa var. arundhatiivaTa (a tiirtha). vaTa var. gRdhravaTa (a tiirtha). vaTa var. kapilaavaTa (a tiirtha). vaTa var. sthaaNuvaTa (a tiirtha). vaTa Ficus benghalensis Linn = Ficus indica Linn. (banyan) ((G.J. Meulenbeld, 1974, The maadhavanidaana, pp. 598-599.) vaTa bibl. Urlich Schneider, 1984, Der Holzgott und die Brahmanen, p. 70, n.9. vaTa samidhs made of vaTa or azvattha are to be used in a rite for a raajyakaama. AVPZ 26.5.1d vaTaazvatthasya raajyadhiiH /5.1/ vaTa one of the best of the eighteen bhaaras of trees. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,27-29] aSTaadazaprakaaraiz ca bhaarasaMkhyaa nigadyate /27 teSv aSTaadazabhaareSu kunjaraazana uttamaH //28 tathaiva vaTavRkSaH syaat picumando 'pi taadRzaH /29 vaTa one who plants a vaTa tree at a crossway or on a water reservoir or in a goSTha obtains all wishes. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,24-25] pippalaH zaMkaradvaari vaTo maarge catuSpathe /24 jalaazaye gavaaM goSThe ropitaH sarvakaamadaH //25 vaTa a tree recommended to be planted on the bank of paalii/vaapii. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.119 kakubhavaTaamraplakSakadambaiH saniculajambuuvetasaniipaiH / kurabakataalaazokamadhuukair bakulavimizraiz caavRtatiiraam /119/ vaTa one of the best trees to be planted along the road. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.9ab pathi zreSThatamau vipraa vaTaazvatthau prakiirtitau / vaTa a vaTa tree will grants sons, grandsons and great-grandsons to its planter. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,10-11] upto yena vaTo bhuumau putrapautraprapautrakaiH /10 saMtaanair nandayaty enaM vaptaaraM ca na saMzayaH //11 (vRkSaaropaNa) vaTa the planting of vaTa brings mokSa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.42ab svargapradaa dhaatakii syaad vaTo mokSapradaayakaH / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vaTa the planting of vaTa brings dhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.44cd dhanapradaz caiva vaTo vaTaH zvetavaTas tathaa /44/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vaTa a tree the pratiSThaa of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.17b jayantyaaH somavRkSasya tathaa somavaTasya ca / panasasya kadambasya nimbasya dvijasattamaaH /16/ paaTalaakanakasyaiva zaalmaliinimbakasya ca / bimbaazokavaTasyaiva pratiSThaaM naiva kaarayet /17/ vaTa brahmaa resides in vaTa. skanda puraaNa 6.252.10cd brahmaa tu vaTam aazritya praaNiNaaM sa varapradaH /10/ (vRkSamaahaatmya) vaTa zaMkara/ziva himself. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,12-13] sarvaangeSu jaTaa yasya prarohanti ca muulavat /12 sa vaTaH zaMkaraH saakSaad bhuktimuktiprado bhavet //13 vaTa rudraruupin. padma puraaNa 6.115.22c azvattharuupii bhagavaan viSNur eva na saMzayaH / rudraruupii vaTas tadvat paalaazo (palaazo?) brahmaruupadhRk. vaTa ziva is vaTaruupin, cf. HGZS 1.7.5 [101.8-9] yajnaiH kiM bahubhir daanais tapobhis tiirthasaadhanaiH / aaropite vaTe nRNaaM saakSaac chaMkaravigrahe // (vaTodyaapanavidhi) vaTa ziva is vaTaruupin. skanda puraaNa 2.4.3.38cd azvattharuupii viSNuH syaad vaTaruupii zivo yataH. (kaarttikamaahaatmya) vaTa ziva is vaTaruupin. skanda puraaNa 2.4.3.43ab azvattharuupii bhagavaan vaTaruupii sadaa zivaH. (kaarttikamaahaatmya) vaTa skanda puraaNa 2.4.8.41: two puruSas come out from the inside of the vaTa tree. vaTa skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.2a. vaTa mantra of the yakSiNiisaadhana are recited at the foot of a vaTa tree. yakSiNiisaadhana 2a lakSam ekaM japen mantraM vaTavRkSatale zuciH / vaTajaTaa used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40. 52cd-53ab yavapiSTaM tathaa maaMse madhu vai kSaudram eva ca /52/ kezeSu vai vaTajaTaa tvaci dadyaan mRgatvacam / vaTaka round cake of pulse (vaTaka, Marathi vaDaa). Kane 5: 387, in the description of the raktasaptamii. vaTaka used as naivedya in the turn of caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.20d caitrasyaaditRtiiyaayaaM zucir bhuutvaa jitendriyaa / zriyaM deviiM yajed bhaktyaa vaTakaan vinivedayet /20/ bilvapattraM tataH praazya svapaad dhyaanaparaayaNaa / praatar utthaaya madbhaktyaa mithunaM puujayet sudhiiH / praNipatya kSamaapyaivaM raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /21/ (aanantaryavrata) vaTaka used in the puujaa of suurya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.170.2b maargaziirSasya maasasya kRSNapakSe naraadhipa / sopavaasas tu saptamyaaM kamale puujayed ravim /1/ arcaayaaM vaa sthale vaapi zuklaiH puSpair yathaavidhi / candanena tu raktena vaTakaiH kRsareNa ca /2/ (raktasaptamii) vaTakaSaaya used in a praayazcitta when one kills small animals: one rubbs the decoction of vaTa tree, anoints oneself with priyangu and eats SaSTika rice cooked with milk. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.103 tato vidyutprabho naama RSir aaha mahaatapaaH /88 aadityatejasaa tasya tulyaM ruupaM prakaazate /89 sa ca dharmarahasyaani zrutvaa zakram athaabraviit /90 tiryagyonigataan sattvaan martyaa hiMsanti mohitaaH /91 kiiTaan pipiilikaan sarpaan meSaan samRgapakSiNaH /92 kilbiSaM subahu praaptaaH kiM svid eSaaM pratikriyaa /93 tato devagaNaaH sarve RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /94 pitaraz ca mahaabhaagaaH puujayanti sma taM munim /95 ... tato vidyutprabho vaakyam abhyabhaaSata vaasavam /101 ayaM suukSmataro dharmas taM nibodha zatakrato /102 ghRSTo vaTakaSaayeNa anuliptaH priyanguNaa /103 kSiireNa SaSTikaan bhuktvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /104 vaTamuula a place in which puttalikaa of SaSThii is placed. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.49d zaalagraame ghaTe vaatha vaTamuule 'thavaa mune /49/ bhittyaaM puttalikaaM kRtvaa puujayed vaa vicakSaNaH / SaSThaaMzaaM prakRteH zuddhaaM pratiSThaapya ca suprabhaam /50/ (SaSThiipuujaa) vaTapattra used to cover a special sandal to go to fifty yojanas on a day. arthazaastra 14.2.42 uluukagRdhravasaabhyaam uSTracarmopaanahaav abhyajya vaTapatraiH praticchaadya pancaazadyojanaany azraanto gacchati /42/ vaTapattra used to draw a painting of naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.99cd-100ab athavaazvatthapatreSu vaTapatreSu vaa sudhiiH /99/ rocanaakunkumair vaapi saMlikhya tatra puujayet / (taDaagaadividhi) vaTapattra used to draw a painting of naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.54cd-55 ... vaTapatre ca naagaan saMlikhya naagajaiH /54/ ye naagaas taan pravakSyaami ananto vaasukis tathaa / tathaa karkoTakaz caiva padmaz ca kulikas tathaa / padmaz caiva mahaapadmo mantrair ebhiH pRthak pRthak /55/ (kuupapratiSThaa) vaTapattra used to draw paintings of suurya and viSNu/vaasudeva in the maNDapapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.29cd ... vaTapatre tu saMlikhya citraM nirmaaya vaa punaH /29/ vaTapratiSThaa see vRkSaaropaNa. vaTapratiSThaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.9.1-4. vaTapratiSThaa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.9.1-4: 2.3.9.1a introduction (vaTasthaana), 1bc-2ab various deities are worshipped on the vedi, 2b homa, 2c veSTana with raktasuutras, 2d-3a balidaana, 3b utsarjana, 3c a yuupa is erected, 3d-4 various deities are worshipped at the roots of a vaTa. vaTapratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.9.1-4 suuta uvaaca // vaTasthaanam atho vakSye tasya muule tu dakSiNe / trihastavedim upari sthaapayet kalazatrayam /1/ gaNezaM ca zivaM viSNuM puujayitvaa hunec carum / raktasuutrais triguNitaiH svarNam eva puraHsaram /2/ yavakSiirabaliM dadyaad utsRjed vaakyam uccaran / yuupam aaropayet pazcaad vaTamuulaiH samarpayet /3/ yakSaan naagaaMz ca gandharvaan siddhaaMz caiva marudgaNaan /4/ vaTapratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped in the kalazas and by offering homas: gaNeza, ziva and viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.9.1-2ab vaTasthaanam atho vakSye tasya muule tu dakSiNe / trihastavedim upari sthaapayet kalazatrayam /1/ gaNezaM ca zivaM viSNuM puujayitvaa hunec carum / vaTapratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped at the roots of the planted vaTas: yakSas, naagas, gandharvas, marudgaNas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.9.3cd-4 yuupam aaropayet pazcaad vaTamuulaiH samarpayet /3/ yakSaan naagaaMz ca gandharvaan siddhaaMz caiva marudgaNaan /4/ vaTapravaala put on the head when the participants of the cremation of a vratopeta come back to the village. ManZS 8.20.6 duurvaakaaNDapravaalaanaaM zamiivaTaapaamaargapravaalaanaaM muurdhani kRtvaa gavaaM pRSThato graamaM pravizeyuH /6/ goSThadvaary akSatam azmaanam agnim upaspRzya pravizeyuH /7/ vaTavRkSa a place of snapana of a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.10 ab adhastaad vaTavRkSasya snapanaM copadizyate / vaTavRkSa a place of the suuryapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.19c zriisuuryasya gaNezasya virincez caapi sattamaaH / vaTavRkSaantikaM gatvaa sthaapayed varuNaM tataH /19/ raktaabje puujayet suuryaM parivaarasamanvitam / aSTaaviMzatibhir dattvaa dadyaat praaNam anantaram /20/ ekaaham athavaakaaze guptaM kRtvaa dinatrayam / tryahaad eva punaH puujaaM punar homaM samaacaret /21/ punaz ca bhojayed vipraan dadyaat kaancanadakSiNaam / vaTavRkSa a place; a rite to obtain rasarasaayana from a yakSiNii is performed at the bottom of a vaTavRkSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,10-17] vaTavRkSasyaadhastaad bhikSaahaaro maasatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilakam upalipya sarvarasikaM baliM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaM baliM dattvaa tataH kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH nirdhuumaangaareSu guggulugulikaanaaM badaraasthipramaaNaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH paTavaasinii yakSiNii aagacchati / tasyaa gandhodakenaargho deyaH / saa braviiti kiM karomiiti maataa bhaginii sakhii eSaam ekatamaM graahyam / rasarasaayanaM dadaati / taM bhakSayitvaa kalpaayur bhavati / yakSabalo bhavati / vaTamaatR skanda puraaNa 5.1.37.24 vaTasya nikaTe puurvaM nirmitaa lokamaataraH / tato loke suvikhyaataaH pratyakSaa vaTamaataraH /24/ vaTasaavitriivrata see saavitryamaavaasyaavrata. vaTasaavitriivrata bibl. Albert Henry Allen, 1901, "The vaTa-saavitrii-vrata, accoridng to hemaadri and the vrataarka," Journal of the American Oriental Society 21, pp. 53-66. vaTasaavitriivrata bibl. Kane 5: 91-94. vaTasaavitriivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.102.1-91. bhaadrapada, puurNimaa or jyeSTha, puurNimaa, worship of saavitrii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vaTasaavitriivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.9-12. jyeSTha, puurNimaa, worship of a vaTa tree, worship of saavitrii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vaTasaavitriivrata jyeSTha, amaavaasyaa!!. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.84cd-85 sarvamaaseSv amaayaaM vai bahupuNyapradaM yataH /84/ jyeSThaamaayaaM vrataM proktaM saavitryaaH kasya naarada / vidhaanaM jyeSThapuurNaavad ihaapi parikiirtitam /85/ (tithivrata) vaTasaavitriivrata txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.76-137. jyeSTha, trayodazii-puurNimaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vaTasaavitriivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.102.1-91: 1-2 introduction, 3-62 vratakathaa, 63-65 yudhiSThira's question and kRSNa's answer, 66a bhaadrapada, trayodazii, 66bd upavaasa for three nights, 67 or nakta on the trayodazii, ayaacita on the caturdazii, andupavaasa on the puurNimaa, 68 snaana, 69-70ab he puts sesame seeds or some kinds of grain such as barley, rice, sesame, etc. in a bamboo basket and wraps it with a cloth, 70cd-71ab a muurti of saavitrii is made, 71cd he gives a pair of red clothes to saavitrii and brahman, 72-75 puujaa of saavitrii with various offerings, 76-77 mantras, 78-79 jaagaraNa, 80-84ab he gives the image of saavitrii to a brahmin (mantra in 82cd-83), 84cd he carries naivedya, etc and leads the brahmin to his house, 84ef he goes himself ten steps and returns to home, 85 after feast with brahmins and his relatives he sends the brahmins away, 86-87ab jyeSTha, puurNimaa, after three nights upavaasas worship of saavitrii together with satyavat at a vaTa tree, 87cd ??, 88ab jaagaraNa, 88cf dakSiNaa to a brahmin in the next morning, 89-91 effects. vaTasaavitriivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.102.1-91 (63-77) yudhisThira uvaaca // kiidRzaM tad vrataM deva saavitryaa yad anuSThitam / tasmin bhaadrapade maasi siddhaannaM tasya kiidRzam /63/ kaa devataa vrate tasmin bruuhi kaamaM prati prabho / savistaraM hRSiikeza bruuhi dharmaM sanaatanam /64/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // zruuyataaM paaNDavazreSTha saavitriivratam aadaraat / kathayaami kathaM ciirNaM tayaa satyaa yudhiSThira /65/ trayodazyaaM bhaadrapade dantadhaavanapuurvakam / triraatraM niyamaH kaarya upavaasasya bhaarata /66/ azaktyaa tu trayodazyaaM naktaM kuryaaj jitendriyaH / ayaacitaM caturdazyaam upavaasena puurNimaam /67/ nityaM snaatvaa mahaanadyaaM taDaage caatha nirjhare / vizeSaH paurNamaasyaaM tu snaanaM sarSapamRjjalaiH /68/ gRhiitvaa tilakaan paatre prasthamaatraM yudhiSThira / atha vaa dhaanyam aadaaya yavazaalitilaadikam /69/ tato vaMzamaye paatre vastrayugmena veSTayet / saavitriipratimaaM kRtvaa sarvaavayavazobhanaam /70/ sauvarNiiM mRnmayiiM vaapi svazaktyaa raupyanirmitaam / raktavastrayugaM dadyaat saavitryai brahmaNe tathaa /71/ saavitriiM brahmaNaa saardham evaM bhaktyaa prapuujayet / gandhaiH sugandhipuSpaiz ca dhuupanaivedyadiipakaiH /72/ puurNaiH kozaatakair bhakSyaiH kuuSmaaNDaiH karkaTiiphalaiH / naalikeraiz ca kharjuuraiH kapitthair daaDimiiphalaiH /73/ jambuujaMbiiranaarangaiH karkaTaiH panasais tathaa / jiirakaiH kaTukhaNDaiz ca guDena lavaNena ca /74/ viruuDhaiH saptadhaanyaiz ca vaMzapaatre prakalpitaiH / raajanyaa suutrakaNTaiz ca zubhaiH kunkumakezaraiH /75/ avataaravatiity evaM saavitrii brahmaNaH priyaa / taam arcayeta mantreNa saavitriiM braahmaNaH svayam / itareSaaM puraaNoktamantro 'tra samudaahRtaH /76/ oMkaarapuurvake devi viiNaapustakadhaariNi / vedamaatar namas tubhyam avaidhavyaM prayaccha me /77/ vaTasaavitriivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.102.1-91 (78-91) evaM saMpuujya vidhivaj jaagaraM kaarayet tataH / giitavaaditrazabdena hy aSTataariikadambakaiH /78/ nRtyahaasair nayed raatriM pRSThataz ca kathaanakaiH / saavitryaakhyaanakaM vaapi vaacayed dvijasattamam / yaavat prabhaatasamayaM giitvaa bhaavarasaiH samam /79/ tataH prabhaate vimala uSaHkaale hy upasthite / braahmaNe vedaviduSi saavitriiM vinivedayet /80/ yathaa saavitrakalpajne saavitryaakhyaanavaacake / daivajna uncchavRttau ca daridre caagnihotriNi /81/ mantreNaanena kaunteya praNamya vidhipuurvakam / darbhaakSatatilair mizraa puurvaaMzaabhimukhaa sthitaa / sudhii vipravaro vipra oMkaarasvastipuurvake /82/ saavitriiyaM mayaa dattaa sahiraNyaa mahaasatii / brahmaNaH priiNanaarthaaya braahmaNa pratigRhyataam /83/ evaM dattvaa dvijendraaya saavitriiM taaM yudhiSThira / naivedyaadi ca tat sarvaM braahmaNaM svagRhaM nayet / svayaM dazapadaM gacchet svavezma punar aavizet /84/ tatra bhuktvaa haviSyaannaM braahmaNair baandhavaiH saha / visarjayet tato vipraan saavitrii priiyataam iti /85/ pancadazyaaM tathaa jyeSThe vaTake ca mahaasatii / triraatropoSitaa naarii vidhinaanena puujayet /86/ saardhaM satyavataa saadhviiM phalanaivedyadiipakaiH / paTTaavalambanaM kRtvaa kaaSThabhaaraM yudhiSThira /87/ raatrau jaagaraNaM kRtvaa nRtyagiitapurassaraiH / prabhaate vidhinaa puurvaM puurvoktena narottamaH / tat sarvaM braahmaNe dadyaat praNipatya kSamaapayet /88/ etat tu te vratam idaM kathitaM vidhivan mayaa / yaaz cariSyanti loke 'smin putrapautrasamanvitaaH / bhuktvaa bhogaaMz ciraM bhuumau yaasyanti brahmaNaH padam /89/ etat puNyaM paapaharaM dhanyaM duHsvapnanaazanam / japataaM zRNvataaM caiva saavitriivratam aadaraat /90/ smRtyarthavedajananiiM saha zaMbhujaayaaM saMpuujayed iha triraatrakrtopavaasaa / saavitrivit pitRkulaM ca tathaa svabhartur uddhaarayec ca vibhunakti ciraM sukhaani /91/ vaTasaavitriivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.9-12: 9a jyeSTha, puurNimaa, 9b vaTasaavitrika vrata, 1cd she waters a vaTa tree, 2a she winds a cord around it, 2b dakSiNaa of one hundred and eight cows, 10cd-11 she prays to it with a mantra, 12ac suvaasiniibhojana and eating by herselc, 12d effects. vaTasaavitriivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.9-12 atha jyeSThasya puurNaayaaM vaTasaavitrikaM vratam / sopavaasaa vaTaM sincet salilair amRtopamaiH /1/ suutreNa veSTayec caiva sazaatSTapradakSiNam / tataH saMpraarthayed deviiM saavitriiM supativrataam /10/ jagatpuujye jaganmaataH saavitri patidaivate / patyaa sahaaviyogaM me vaTasthe kuru te namaH /11/ iti saMpraarthya yaa naarii bhojayitvaa pare 'hani / suvaasiniiH svayaM bhunjyaat saa syaat saubhaagyabhaaginii /12/ vaTasaavitriivrata contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.76-137: 76 introduction (76b saavitriivrata), 77 from jyeSTha, trayodazii, upavaasa for three nights, 78 if impossible nakta on trayodazii, ayaacita on caturdazii and upavaasa on puurNimaa, 79 snaana, 80 mRttikaasnaana with sarSapa on puurNimaa, 81-83 muurti of saavitrii with brahmaa, 84-90 puujaa of saavitrii, 91-92 jaagaraNa, 93 vivaaha of saavitrii with brahmaa, 94-95 gRhadaana to various kinds of brahmins, 96-120 daMpatiipuujana (96 fourteen couples are invited at the root of a vaTa tree, 97 he brings various kinds of food there at dawn, 98 he cooks, arranges protection and calls them, 99 he sprinkles water in the place of vaTa trees and makes the guests to sit there, 100-104 effects of serving food, 105-106 quality or taste of food, 107-108 ghRtapuurNaapuupakaa, azokavartikaa, puupikaa provided with kharjura?, and saMyaava, 109 effects of puupakas(apuupa), 110 effects of azokavarti, 111 effects of puurikaa, 112 effects of zikhariNii?, 113 effects of modaka, 114-115 effects of gauriis' food?, 116-118 drinks such as grape juice, a drink made of tamarind, and so on?), 119ab vastradaana, 119cd puujana, 120ab alaMkaraNa, 120ce taambuuladaana, 120f visarjana), 121-122 feast with his relatives, 123-126 after the vaTasaavitriivrata the zraaddha is recommended, 123-137 effects. vaTasaavitriivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.76-137 (76-90) iizvara uvaaca // zruuyataaM devadevezi saavitriivratam aadaraat / kathayaami yathaa ciirNaM tayaa satyaa mahezvari /76/ trayodazyaaM tu jyeSThasya dantadhaavanapuurvakam / triraatraM niyamaM kuryaad upavaasasya bhaamini /77/ azaktasya trayodazyaaM naktaM kuryaaj jitendriyaH / ayaacitaM caturdazyaaM hy upavaasena puurNimaam /78/ nityaM snaatvaa taDaage vaa mahaanadyaaM ca nirghare / paaNDukuupe tu suzroNi sarvasnaanaphalaM labhet /79/ vizeSaat puurNimaayaaM tu snaanaM sarSapamRjjalaiH /80/ gRhiitvaa vaalukaM paatre prasthamaatre yazasvini / athavaa dhaanyam aadaaya yavazaalitilaadikam /81/ tato vaMzamaye paatre vastrayugmena veSTite / saavitriipratimaaM kRtvaa sarvaavayavazobhitaam /82/ sauvarNiiM mRmayiiM vaapi svazaktyaa daarunimitaam / raktavastradvayaM dadyaat saavitryaa bramaNaH sitam /83/ saavitriiM brahmaNaa saardham evaM zaktyaa prapuujayet / gandhaiH sugandhapuSpaiz ca dhuupanaivedyadiipakaiH /84/ puurNakozaatakaiH pakvaiH kuuSmaaNDakarkaTiiphalaiH / naalikeraiH sakharjuuraiH kapitthair daaDimaiH /85/ jambuujambiiranaaringair kSoTaiH panasais tathaa /86/ avataaraM karoty evaM saavitrii brahmaNaH priyaa /88/ taam arcayiita mantreNa saavitryaa brahmaNaa samam / itareSaaM puraaNokto mantro 'yaM samudaahRtaH /89/ oMkaarapuurvake devi viiNaapustakadhaariNi / vedaambike namas tubhyam avaidhavyaM prayaccha me /90/ vaTasaavitriivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.76-137 (91-105) evaM saMpuujya vidhivaj jaagaraM tatra kaarayet / giitavaaditrazabdena naranaarikadambakam / nRtyad dhasan nayed raatriM nRtyazaastravizaaradaiH /91/ saavitryaakhyaanakaM caapi vaacayiita dvijottamaa / yaavat prabhaatasamayaM giitabhaavarasaiH saha /92/ vivaaham evaM kRtvaa tu saavitryaa brahmaNaa saha / paridhaapya sitair vastrair daMpatiinaaM tu saptakam /93/ gRhadaanaM pradaatavyaM sarvopaskarasaMyutam / braahmaNe vedaviduSe saavitriiM vinivedayet /94/ atha saavitriikalpajne saavitryaakhyaanavaacake / daivajne hy unchavRttisthe daridre caagnihotriNi /95/ evaM dattvaa vidhaanena tasyaaM raatrau nimantrayet / paurNamaasyaaM vaTaadhastaad daMpatiinaaM caturdaza /96/ tataH prabhaatasamaye uSaHkaala upasthite / bhakSyabhojyaadikaM sarvaM saavitriisthalam aanayet /97/ paakaM kRtvaa tu zucinaa rakSaaM kRtvaa prayatnataH / braahmaNaan gRhiNiiyuktaaMs tata aahvaanayet sudhiiH /98/ saavitryaa sthalake tatra kRtvaa paadaabhiSecanam / susnaataan braahmaNaaMs tatra sabhaaryaan upavezayet /99/ saavityaaH purato devi daMpatyor bhojanaM dadet / tenaahaM bhojitas tatra bhavaamiiha na saMzayaH /100/ dvitiiyaM bhojayed yas tu bhojitas tena kezavaH lakSmyaaH sahaayo varado varaaMs tasya prayacchati /101/ saavitryaa sahito brahmaa tRtiiye bhojito bhavet / ekaikaM bhojanaM tatra kotibhojasamaM smRtam /102/ aSTaadazaprakaareNa SaDrasiikRtabhojanam / devyaas tatra mahaadevi saavitriisthalasaMnidhau /103/ vidhavaa na kule tasya na vaMdhyaa na ca durbhagaa / na kanyaajananii caapi na ca syaad bhartur apriyaa / aSTau doSaas tu naariiNaaM na bhavanti kadaa cana /104/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena saavitryagre ca bhojanam / daatavyaM sarvadaa devi kaTuniilavivarjitam /105/ vaTasaavitriivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.76-137 (106-118) na caamlaM na ca vai kSaaraM striiNaaM bhojyaM kadaa cana / pancaprakaaraM madhuraM hRdyaM sarvaM susaMskRtam /106/ ghRtapuurNaapuupakaaz ca bahukSiirasamanvitaaH / puupakaas taadRzaaH kaaryaa dvitiiyaayaazokavartikaa /107/ tRtiiyaa puupikaa kaaryaa kharjureNa samanvitaaH / caturthaz caiva saMyaavo guDaajyaabhyaaM samanvitaH /108/ aahlaadakaariNii puMsaaM striiNaaM caatiiva vallabhaa / dhanadhaanyajanopetaM naarinarazataakulam / puupakais tu kulaM tasyaa jaayate naatra saMzayaH /109/ na jvaro na ca saMtaapo duHkhaM ca na viyogajam / azokavartidaanena kulaanaam ekaviMzatiH /110/ vadhuubhiz ca sutaiz caiva daasiidaasair anantakaiH / puuritaM ca kulaM tasyaaH puurikaa yaa prayacchati /111/ putriNyo vai duhitaro vadhuubhiH sahitaaH kule / zikhariNiipradaatriiNaaM yuvatiinaaM na saMzayaH /112/ modate ca kulaM sarvaM sarvasiddhiprapuuritam / modakaanaaM pradaanena evam aaha pitaamahaH /113/ etac ca gauriNiinaaM tu bhojanaM hi viziSyate /114/ subhagaa putriNii saadhvii dhanaRddhisamanvitaa / sahasrabhojinii devi bhavej janmani janmani /115/ paanaani caiva mukhyaani hRdyaani madhuraaNi ca / draakSaapaanaM tu cincaayaaH paanaM guDasamanvitam /116/ sarasena tu toyena kRtakhaNDena vai zubham / suvaasiniinaaM peyaM vai daatavyaM ca dvijanmanaam /117/ itarair itaraaNy eva varNayogyaani yaani ca / surabhiiNi ca paanaani taasu yogyaani daapayet /118/ vaTasaavitriivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.76-137 (119-126) pratipuujya vidhaanena vastradaanaiH sakaMcukaiH / kunkumenaanuliptaangaaH sragdhaamabhir alaMkRtaaH / gandhair dhuupaiz ca saMpuujya naalikeraan pradaapayet /119/ netraaNaaM caanjanaM kRtvaa sinduuraM caiva mastake / puugiiphalaani hRdyaani vaasitaani mRduuni ca / haste dattvaa sapaatraaNi praNipatya visarvayet /120/ svayaM ca bhojayet pazcaad bandhubhir baalakaiH saha /121/ athavaa naiva saMpadyet tiirthe caiva tu bhojanam / gRhe gatvaa prabhoktavyaM tuSTaa devii yathaa bhavet /122/ evam eva pitRRNaaM ca aagamya sve ca mandire / piNDadaanapuurvaM tu zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / pitaras tasya tuSTaa vai bhavanti brahmaNo dinam /123/ tiirthaad aSTaguNaM puNyaM svagRhe dadataH zubhe / na ca pazyanti vai niicaaH zraaddhaM dattaM dvijaatibhiH /124/ ekaante tu gRhe gupte pitRRNaaM zraaddham iSyate / niicaM dRSTvaa hataM tat tu pitRRNaaM nopatiSThati /125/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena zraaddhaM guptaM ca kaarayet / pitRRNaaM tRptidaM proktam svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa /126/ vaTasaavitriivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.76-137 (127-137) gauriibhojyaadikaa yaa tu utsargaat kriyate kriyaa / raajasii saa samaakhyaataa janaanaaM kiirtidaayinii /127/ idaM daanaM sadaa deyam aatmano hitam icchataa / zraaddhaM caiva vizeSeNa yadiicchet saattvikaM phalam /128/ idam udyaapanaM devi saavitryaas tu vratasya ca / sarvapaatakauddhyarthaM kaaryaM devi naraiH sadaa / akaamataH kaamato vaa paapaM nazyati tatkSaNaat /129/ iha loke tu saubhaagyaM dhanaM dhaanyaM varaaH striyaH / bhavanti vividhaas teSaaM yair yaatraa tatra vai kRtaa /130/ idaM yaatraavidhaanaM tu bhaktyaa yaH kurute naraH / zRNoti vaa sa paapais tu sarvair eva pramucyate /131/ jyeSThasya puurNimaayaaM tu saavitriisthalake zubhe / pradakSiNaa yaH kurute phaladaanair yathaavidhi /132/ aSTottarazataM vaapi tadardhaardhaM tadardhakam / yaH karoti naro devi sRSTvaa tatra pradakSiNaaM //133/ agamyaagamanaM yaiz ca kRtaM jnaanaac ca maanavaiH / anyaani paatakaany evaM nazyante naatra saMzayaH /134/ yair gatvaa sthalake saMdhyaa saavitryaaH samupaasitaa / svapatnyaaz caiva hastena paaNDukuupalajena ca /136/ bhRngaarakanakenaiva mRnmayenaatha bhaamini / aaniiya tu jalaM puNyaM saMdhyopaastiM karoti yaH / tena dvaadazavarSaaNi bhavet saMdhyaa hy upaasitaa /136/ azvamedhaphalaM snaane daane dazuguNaM tathaa / upavaase tv anantaM ca kathaayaaH zravaNe tathaa /137/ vaTasaavitrika vrata see vaTasaavitriivrata. vaTasaavitrikavrata see vaTasaavitriivrata. vaTasthaana see vaTapratiSThaa. vaTavRkSa as havis in a vaziikaraNa of yakSas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,28-681,2] yakSavaziikaraNe vaTavRkSasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yakSaa vazaa bhavanti / vaTavRkSa as havis in an aakarSaNa of kubera and other yakSas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,13-16] kSiirayaavakaahaaraH sadhaatuke caitye saMvatsaraM japet / tatraiva paTaM pratiSThaapya kRSNaaSTamyaaM triraatroSitaH udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa baliM nivedyaM paTasyaagrataH agniM prajvaalya vaTavRkSasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kuberaadyaa yakSaaH aagacchanti / na bhetavyaM ca / vaTayakSiNiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.62.40cd-62 (with a description of her puujaa). (siddhaambikaamaahaatmya) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) vaTayakSiNiimaahaatmya txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.1 maasam ekaM naro bhaktyaa pazyed vaa vaTayakSiNiim / puujayet svarNapuSpaiz ca tasya siddhir na hiiyate /1/ (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) vaTodyaapanavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.7.5 [100,4-101,9]. (v) utsarga. tree. vaTodyaapanavidhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.5 [100,4-101,9] ([100,4-15]) athaato vaTodyaapanavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH4 na badhnaati phalaM yaavad vaapito vaTapaadapaH /5 taavad udyaapanaM naiva kartavyaM hitam icchataa //6 jaate phale tadaa kaaryo vaTasyodyaapanaavidhiH /7 aadau saMvaraNaM kRtvaa parisaMzodhya bhuutalam //8 vRttaM vaa caturasraM vaa dRDhapraakaarasaMvRtam /9 praakaaraantas tataH kuryaan maNDapaM toraNaanvitam //10 maNDapaabhyantare kuryaad dhomakuNDaM vicakSaNaH /11 prayutasyocittaM samyak sarvalakSaNasaMyutam //12 Rtvijas tatra kartavyaaz catvaaraH karmakovidaaH /13 aacaaralakSaNopetam aacaaryaM parikalpayet //14 labdhagharNaM ca kurviita brahmaaNaM yajnakarmaNi /15 HirGZS 1.7.5 [100,18] (vaTodyaapanavidhi). vaTodyaapanavidhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.5 [100,4-101,9] ([100,16-27]) svasti vaacya dvijaaH sarve caturvedaparaayaNaaH //16 aadau vRtaa Rtvijas tu kRtvaa vahnimukhaM tataH /17 juhuyuH paayasaM saajyaM gaayatryaa prayutaM tataH /18 saavitriipriitaye sarve tato vyaahRtibhir yajiH /19 pradhaanaM paayasaM caiva saavitriidaivataM param //20 kRtvaa sviSTakRtaM samyag visRjya havyavaahanam /21 puujitaaM puurvataH piiThe saavitriiM pratipuujayet //22 upacaaraiH SoDazabhis tataH saMvaraNaM taroH /23 aaruhya vedikaaM samyak kuryaat sthaNDilam uttamam //24 agnivaktraM tataH kRtvaa havanaM tatra kaarayet //25 vivaahavidhivad dhiimaaMs tataH saMveSTayet tarum /26 trisuutryaa mantrataH samyak pari tvaa girvaNaastv iti //27 vaTodyaapanavidhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.5 [100,4-101,9] ([100,28-101,9]) suvarNaM dakSiNaaM dadyaad dhenuM dadyaat payasviniim /28 naiyagrodhaM phalaM dadyaat sauvarNaM zrotriyaaya ca //29 savatsaaM mahiSiiM dadyaad aacaaryaaya mahiiyase /30 vastrayugmaM tato dadyaat tatpatnyai kancukaadikam //101,1 kuNDale hastamaatraaz ca tatpatnyai karNabhuuSaNe /2 braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaan mithunaani ca SoDaza //3 vaMzapaatraaNi tallingair mantrastotrair yathaavidhi /4 aacaaryaM praarthayet pazcaat samyak saMzlakSayaa giraa //5 tataH pradakSiNiikRtya nyagrodhasya samaahitaH /6 samyak phalam avaapnoti vaTasyodyaapane kRte //7 yajnaiH kiM bahubhir daanais tapobhis tiirthasaadhanaiH /8 aaropite vaTe nRNaaM saakSaac chaMkaravigrahe // iti // 5//9 vaTeza see vaTezvara. vaTeza a tiirtha, one of the eight kSetrapaalas in puruSottamakSetra. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.51-53. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) vaTezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.27 RSitiirthaM tato gacched iizaanezaM pumaan dhruvam / vaTezvaraM tato dRSTvaa paryaaptaM janmanaH phalam /27/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) vaTezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.54cd-55ab vaTezvaraM tato gacchet sarvatiirtham anuttamam /54/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan gosahasraphalaM labhaet / (narmadaamaahaatmya) vaTezvara worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.73cd-74ab vaTaM vaTezvaraM natvaa puujayet prapitaamaham /73/ akSayaaMl labhate lokaan kulaanaaM zatam uddharet / (gayaayaatraavidhi) vaTezvara worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.3cd-4ab dRSTvaa natvaatha saMpuujya vaTezaM ca samaahitaH /3/ pitRRn nayed brahmapuram akSayaM tu sanaatanam / (gayaamaahaatmya) vaTezvara worshipped in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.96d dRSTvaa natvaa ca saMpuujya vaTezaM susamaahitaH /96/ pitRRn nayed brahmalokam akSayaM tu sanaatanam / (gayaazraaddha) vaTezvarapura a tiirtha of viSNu/kezava. mbh 3.82.111 vaTezvarapuraM gatvaa arcayitvaa tu kezavam / iipsitaaMl labhate kaamaan upavaasaan na saMzayaH /111/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vaTezvarapura a tiirtha of viSNu/kezava. padma puraaNa 3.38.47 vaTezvarapuraM gatvaa arcayitvaa ca kezavam / iipsitaaMl labhate lokaan upavaasaan na saMzayaH /47/ (tiirthayaatraa) vaTu see darbhavaTu. vatica robusta azvakraNa, sarja, zaala. vatsa see subrahmaNyaayai vatsa. vatsa :: yo 'sau tapati, see yo 'sau tapati :: vatsa (JB). vatsa in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama two dhenus saMmaatR are offered to dyaavaapRthivii and tomorrow a vatsa is offered to vaayu. KS 13.7 [188.18-189.2] dyaavaapRthivye dhenuu saMmaataraa aalabhetaannakaamo dyaavaapRthivii vaa annaadyasyezaate amuto varSaty asyaaM pratitiSThaty ete annaadyasya pradaatrii te eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati te asmaa annaadyaM prayacchatas saMmaatarau bhavatas saMmaataraa iva hiime etayor eva vaayavyaM vatsaM zva aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsas sa ime aapyaayayati sa pradaapayati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa ime pradaapayati. (sacrificial animal) vatsa in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama* (see MS 2.5.4 [52.1-3]) a vatsa is offered to vaayu. MS 2.5.4 [52.3-5] sa vatsaM vaayavaa aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatso vaayur ime pradaapayati pratte ha vaa ime duheya evaM evaM veda. (sacrificial animal) vatsa in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha* a dhenu paryaariNii is offered to dyaavaapRthivii and a vatsa is offered to vaayu. KS 13.5 [185.7-13] dyaavaapRthivyaaM dhenuM paryaariNiima aalabheta niruddho jyoGniruddho dyaavaapRthivyor vaa eSa nirbhakto yo niruddho jyoGniruddho yad dyaavaapRdhyaa dyaavaapRthivyor evainam aabhaajati paryaarii vaa eSa yo niruddho jyoGniruddhaH paryaariNy asya devataa sva evaasya tena pazur etasyaa eva vaayavyaM vatsaM zva aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsas sa ime aapyaayayati sa pradaapayati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa ime pradaapayati. (sacrificial animal) vatsa in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha, of a raajanya, a dhenu paryaariNii is offered to dyaavaapRthivii and then a vatsa is offered to vaayu. MS 2.5.4 [52.13-53.2] dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM dhenuM paryaariNiim aalabheta yo raajanyo 'bhyardho vizaz cared dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM hi vaa eSa nirbhakto 'thaiSo 'bhyardho vizaz carati dyaavaapRthivii evainaM vizi pratiSThaapayataH paryaariNii bhavati paryaariiva hy etad raaSTraM yad abhyardho vizaz carati dyaavaapRthivii evainaM vizi pratiSThaapya sa zvo bhuute vatsaM vaayavaa aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatso vaayur imau kSayau vizaM ca pradaapayati prattau ha vaa imau kSayau vizaM ca duhe ya evaM veda. (sacrificial animal) vatsa in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha a vatsa is offered to vaayu. TS 2.1.4.7-8 vaayavyam /7/ vatsam aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsa ime vaa etasmai lokaa apazuSkaa viD apazuSkaathaiSa jyog aparuddho vaayum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa imaan lokaan vizaM pradaapayati praasmaa ime lokaaH snuvanti bhujanty enaM viD upatiSThate /8/ (sacrificial animal) vatsa the yajamaana touches a male and femal calves. ApZS 6.17.4-6 saMhitaasi vizvaruupiir iti (TS 1.5.6.d) vatsam abhimRzati /4/ saMhitaasi vizvarupeti (MS 1.5.2 [68,12]) vatsaam /5/ bhuvanam asi sahasrapoSaM puSeti (cf. MS 1.5.3 [70,5]) vaa vatsam /6/ (agnyupasthaana) vatsa placed on a spot where a person died at the pavana rite performed after the cremation. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,19] yatra praaNaa utkraantaa bhavanti tasmin18 gomayenopalipya vatsaM pratiSThaapya tilataNDulaany udakamizraaNi saMprakiirya19 svasty astu gRhaaNaaM zeSe zivam aastaam iti pavanaM kRtvaapakvaazii20 striyaa (pitRmedha). vatsa an auspicious thing to be seen by a student at the mahaanaamnikavrata. KhadGS 2.5.29-31 upoSitaaya pariNaddhaakSaayaanugaapayed yathaa maa na pradhakSyatiiti /29/ taM praatar abhiviikSayanti yaany apradhakSyanti manyante 'po 'gniM vatsam aadityam /30/ apo 'bhivyakhyam iti apo jyotir abhivyakhyam ity agniM pazuun abhivyakhyam iti vatsaM sur [sic] abhivyakhyam ity aadityaM visRjed vaacam /31/ vatsa an auspicious thing to be seen by a student at the mahaanaamnikavrata. JaimGS 1.17 [16,2-3] udyamya kaaMsam apo 'bhiviikSa iti viikSet svar abhiviikSa ity aadityaM jyotir abhiviikSa ity agniM pazum abhiikSa iti vatsam. vatsa an auspicious thing to be shown in the avaantaradiikSaa. BharGS 3.6 [74,1-5] zvo bhuute khile 'chadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaathaasya SaTtayam abhividarzayati saptatayam ity eke 'gnim aadityam udakumbham azmaanaM vatsaM mahaanagnaaM hiraNyaM saptamam api vaaditas triiNy abhividarzayati. vatsa a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.2 bhadraarimedamaaNDavyasaalvaniipojjihaanasaMkhyaataaH / maruvatsaghoSayaamunasaarasvatamatsyamaadhyamikaaH /2/ vatsa in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Venus damages to the countries such as kuluuta, gaandhaara, kaikaya, madra, zaalva, vatsa and anga and to cows and dhaanya will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.18 jiive zukraabhihate kuluutagaandhaarakaikayaa madraaH / zaalvaa vatsaa vangaa gaavaH sasyaani piiDyante /18/ vatsa in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Jupiter damages to peoples such as yaayin, zreSTha and napuMsaka, to the countries such as kozala, kalinga, vanga, vatsa, matsya, madhyadeza and zuurasena and brahmakSatravirodha and drought will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.21-22 zukre bRhaspatijite yaayii zreSTho vinaazam upayaati / brahmakSatravirodhaH salilaM ca na vaasavas tyajati /21/ kozalakalingavangaa vatsaa matsyaaz ca madhyadezayutaaH / mahatiiM vrajanti piiDaaM napuMsakaaH zuurasenaaz ca /22/ vatsaapaakaraNa see zaakhaaharaNa. vatsaapaakaraNa bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 6-7. vatsaapaakaraNa txt. KS 1.1 [1,1-5] (mantra). vatsaapaakaraNa txt. MS 1.1.1 [1,1-4] (mantra). vatsaapaakaraNa txt. TS 1.1.1 (mantra). vatsaapaakaraNa txt. VS 1.1-2 (mantra). vatsaapaakaraNa txt. KS 30.10 [192,6-193,10]. (c) (v) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. MS 4.1.1 [1,1-2,11]. (c) (v) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. TB 3.2.1.1-5. (c) (v) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. ZB 1.7.1.1-9. (c) (v) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. ManZS 1.1.1.12-22. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. VarZS 1.2.1.2-11. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. BaudhZS 1.1 [1,7-2,4]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. BaudhZS 20.1-2 [5.9-6,7]. (dvaidhasuutra) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. BharZS 1.2.7-3.4. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. ApZS 1.1.8-2.11. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. HirZS 1.2 [75-80]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. VaikhZS 3.3 [34,1-9]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. KatyZS 4.2.1-11. (saaMnaayya) (c) (v) vatsaapaakaraNa contents. KS 30.10 [192,6-193,10]: [192,6-8] a branch of parNa is used, [192,8-10] he sends forth cows to the pasturage with a branch of parNa, [192,10-12] he sends forth cows to the pasturage with a branch of zamii, [192,12-14] he sends forth cows to the pasturage with a bundle of darbhas, [192,14] mantra iSe tvorjr (KS 1.1 [1,1]), [192,14-16] mantra vaayavas stha (KS 1.1 [1,1]), [192,16-17] upaayavas stha (KS 1.1 [1,1]), [192,17-193,1] mantra devo vas savitaa praarpayatu zreSThatamaaya karmaNe (KS 1.1 [1,1-2]), [193,1-3] mantra aa pyaayadhvam aghnyaa devabhaagaM prajaavatiir anamiivaa ayakSmaaH (KS 1.1 [1,2-3]), [193,3-6] mantra maa vas stena iizata maaghazaMsaH pari vo rudrasya hetir vRNaktu (KS 1.1 [1,3-4]), [193,6-7] mantra dhruvaa asmin gopatau syaata bahviiH (KS 1.1 [1,4]), [193,7-10] he hides the branch directed hither. vatsaapaakaraNa vidhi. KS 30.10 [192,6-193,10] ([192,6-17]) tRtiiyasyaaM vai divi soma aasiit taM gaayatry aaharat tasya parNam acchi6dyata sa parNo 'bhavat tat parNasya parNatvaM tasmaat sarve vRkSaaH parNavanto7 'thaiSa eva parNa ucyate yat parNazaakhaa bhavati tam eva somam avarunddhe, devaa8 vai brahman samavadanta tat parNa upaazRNot suzravaa vai naamaiSa na badhiro bha9vati ya evaM veda yat parNazaakhayaa praarpayati brahmaNaivainaaH praarpayati, pra10jaapatiH pazuun asRjata taan ayaM devo 'bhyamanyata taM zamyaazamayat tac cha11myaaz zamiitvaM yac chamiizaakhayaa praarpayati zaantyaa, apaaM vaa etad oSadhii12naaM tejo yad darbhaa yad darbhapinjuulaiH praarpayaty apaam evainaa oSadhiinaaM tejasaa13 praarpayati, iSe tvorja iti (KS 1.1 [1,1]) iSam evorjaM yajne dadhaati, vaayavas stheti (KS 1.1 [1,1]) vaa14yur vaa antarikSasyaadhyakSo 'ntarikSadevatyaaH pazavo vaayur evainaan antari15kSaaya paridadaati pra vaa enaan etad aakaroti, yad vaayavas sthety (KS 1.1 [1,1]) aahaaraNya16syeva hi vaayur upaayavas stheti (KS 1.1 [1,1]) yajamaanaayaiva pazuun upaakaroti vatsaapaakaraNa vidhi. KS 30.10 [192,6-193,10] ([192,17-193,10]) devo17 vas savitaa praarpayatv iti (KS 1.1 [1,1-2]) prasuutyai zreSThatamaaya karmaNa iti (KS 1.1 [1,2]) yajno vai zreSTha18tamaM karma, aa pyaayadhvam aghnyaa devabhaagam iti (KS 1.1 [1,2]) vatsebhyaz ca vaa etaa manuSyebhyaz ca193,1 puraapyaayante 'thaitarhi devebhya evainaa aapyaayayati, prajaavatiir anamiivaa2 ayakSmaa iti prajaavatiir evainaa anamiivaa ayakSmaaH karoti // maa3 vas stena iizata maaghazaMsa ity (KS 1.1 [1,3]) aaziSam evaazaaste pari vo rudrasya hetir vR4Naktv iti (KS 1.1 [1,3-4]) rudram eva pazubhiH parivRNakty aghaatuko 'sya rudraH pazuun bhavati5 yasyaivaM viduSo yaz caivaM vidvaan haviSe gaaH praarpayati, dhruvaa asmin go6patau syaateti dRMhaty evainaa bahviir iti bhuumaanam evainaa gamayati, yajamaa7nasya pazuun paahiiti (KS 1.1 [1,4]) yajamaanasya pazuunaaM gopiithaaya pratiiciiM zaakhaa8m upaguuhati tasmaad graamyaaH pazavas saayam aaraNyaad graamam aayanti yat paraacii9m upaguuhed araNye hiiyeran /10/10 vatsaapaakaraNa contents. MS 4.1.1 [1,1-2,11]: [1,1-2] he drives away calves with a branch of zamii, [1,2-4] the branch has many leaves, [1,4-7] he drives away calves with a branch of parNa, [1,7-10] he sends forth cows to pasturage with a branch of parNa, [1,10] mantra MS 1.1.1 [1,1-2], [1,10-12] mantra MS 1.1.1 [1,2], [1,12-15] he sends forth cows to pasturage with mantra MS 1.1.1 [1,2], [1,15-16] mantra MS 1.1.1 [1,3], [1,16-2,1] mantra MS 1.1.1 [1,3-4], [2,1-2] mantra MS 1.1.1 [1,4], [2,3-8] a collection of three mantras, [2,8-11] he hides the branch directing towards the west. vatsaapaakaraNa vidhi. MS 4.1.1 [1,1-2,11] ([1,1-15]) vanaspatiin vaa ugro deva udauSat taM zamyaa adhyazamayaMs taJ zamyaaH1 zamiitvaM yaJ zamiizaakhayaa vatsaan apaakaroti zaantyai parNavatii kaaryaa2 pazuunaaM vaa etad ruupaM pazumaan bhavati yad aparNaa syaad daNDasya tad ruupaM va3jro daNDo vajreNa pazuun abhipravartayet, tRtiiyasyaaM vai divi soma aa4siit taM gaayatrii zyeno bhuutvaaharat tasya parNam achidyata tataH parNo 'jaayata5 tat parNasya parNatvaM tasmaat sarve 'nye vanaspatayaH parNino 'thaiSa parNa u6cyate yat parNazaakhayaa vatsaan apaakaroti tam eva somam avarunddhe, devaa vai7 brahma samavadanta tat parNa upaazRNot suzravaa vai naamaiSa na badhiro bhava8ti ya evaM veda brahma vai parNo yat parNazaakhayaa praarpayati brahmaNaivainaaH9 praarpayati, iSe tveti (MS 1.1.1 [1,1-2]) iSam uurjaM yajne ca yajnapatau caadhaad, vaayavaH stheti (MS 1.1.1 [1,2]) vaa10yur vaa antarikSasyaadhyakSo 'ntarikSadevatyaaH pazavo vaayur evainaan antari11kSaaya paridadaati, pra vaa enaan etad aakaroti yad vaayavaH sthety aahaaraNya12syeva hi vaayur devo vaH savitaa praarpayatv iti (MS 1.1.1 [1,2]) savitRprasuuta evainaaH14 praarpayati zreSThatamaaya karmaNaa iti (MS 1.1.1 [1,2]) yajno vai zreSThatamo yajnaayaivainaaH14 praarpayaty vatsaapaakaraNa vidhi. MS 4.1.1 [1,1-2,11] ([1,15-2,11]) aa pyaayadhvam aghnyaa devebhyaa iti (MS 1.1.1 [1,3]) vatsebhyaz ca vaa etaa manuSyebhyaz ca15 puraapyaayante 'thaitarhi devabhya evainaa aapyaayayati, maa vaH stena iizata16 maaghazaMsaa ity (MS 1.1.1 [1,3-4]) aaziSam evaazaaste, dhruvaa asmin gopatau syaata bahvii2,1r iti (MS 1.1.1 [1,4]) praiva janayati //2 zuddhaa apaH suprapaaNe pibantiiH //3 iti punaaty evainaaH //4 rudrasya hetiH pari vo vRNaktu //5 iti rudraad evainaas traayante // puuSaa vaH paraspaa aditiH pretvariiyaa indro6 vo 'dhyakSo 'naSTaa punar eta // iti trayo vai ime lokaa ebhya evainaa7 lokebhyaH punar aavartayati, yajamaanasya pazuun paahiiti (MS 1.1.1 [1,4]) yajamaanasyaiva pa8zuunaaM gopiithaayaahiMsaayai // pratiiciiM zaakhaam upaguuhati tasmaad graamyaaH9 pazavaH saayam araNyaad graamam aayanti pratyanca enaM pazavo bhavanti ya10 evaM veda /1/11 vatsaapaakaraNa contnets. TB 3.2.1.1-5: 1a utpatti and nirvacana of parNa, 1b he drives calves away with a twig of parNa, 1c-2a he leads a cow with a twig of parNa, 2b the use of a twig which has no leaves and the tip of which is dry, 2c the use of a twig which has many leaves and many twigs, 3 variation of directions to which he carries the twig, 3b mantra "iSe tvorje tvaa", 3c-4a mantra "vaayavaH sthopaayavaH stha", 4b mantra "devo vaH savitaa ...", 4c-5a mantra "aa pyaayadhvam aghniyaa ...", 5b mantra "maa va stena iizata ...", 5c mantra "rudrasya hetiH ...", 5d mantra "yajamaanasya pazuun paahi", 5e he puts (the zaakhaa?) on a place not directly on the earth. vatsaapaakaraNa vidhi. TB 3.2.1.1-5 (1-3) tRtiiyasyaam ito divi soma aasiit / taM gaayatry aaharat / tasya parNam acchidyata / tat parNo 'bhavat / tat parNasya parNatvam / brahma vai parNaH / yat parNazaakhayaa vatsaan apaakaroti / brahmaNaivainaan apaakaroti / gaayatro vai parNaH / gaayatraaH pazavaH /1/ tasmaat triiNi triiNi parNasya palaazaani / tripadaa gaayatrii / yat parNazaakhayaa gaaH praarpayati / svayaivainaa devatayaa praarpayati / yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti / aparNaaM tasmai zuSkaagraam aaharet / apazur eva bhavati / yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti bahuparNaaM tasmai bahuzaakhaam aaharet / pazumantam evainaM karoti /2/ yat praaciim aaharet / devalokam abhijayet / yad udiiciiM manuSyalokam / praaciim udiiciim aaharati / ubhayor lokayor abhijityai / vatsaapaakaraNa vidhi. TB 3.2.1.1-5 (3-5) iSe tvorje tvety (TS 1.1.1.a) aaha / iSam evorjaM yajamaane dadhaati / vaayavaH sthety (TS 1.1.1.b(a) aaha / vaayur vaa antarikSasyaadhyakSaaH(>-adhyakSaH??) / antarikSadevatyaaH khalu vai pazavaH /3/ vaayava evainaan paridadaati / pra vaa enaan etad aakaroti / yad aaha / vaayavaH sthety (TS 1.1.1.b(a) upaayavaH sthety (TS 1.1.1.b(b)) aaha / yajamaanaayaiva pazuun upahvayate / devo vaH savitaa praarpayatv ity (TS 1.1.1.c(a)) aaha prasuutyai / zreSThatamaaya karmaNa ity (TS 1.1.1.c(b) aaha / yajno hi zreSThatamaM karma / tasmaad evam aaha / aa pyaayadhvam aghniyaa devabhaagam ity (TS 1.1.1.d(a)) aaha /4/ vatsebhyaz ca vaa etaaH puraa manuSyebhyaz caapyaayanta / devebhya evainaa indraayaapyaayayati / uurjasvatiiH payasvatiir ity (TS 1.1.1.d(b)) aaha / uurjaM hi payaH saMbharanti / prajaavatiir anamiivaa ayakSmaa ity (TS 1.1.1.d(c)) aaha prajaatyai / maa va stena iizata maaghazaMsa ity (TS 1.1.1.e) aaha guptyai / rudrasya hetiH pari vo vRnaktv ity (TS 1.1.1.f) aaha / rudraad evainaas traayate / dhruvaa asmin gopatau syaata bahviir ity (TS 1.1.1.g) aaha / dhruvaa evaasmin bahviiH karoti / yajamaanasya pazuun paahiity (TS 1.1.1.h) aaha / pazuunaaM gopiithaaya / tasmaat saayaM pazava upasamaavartante / anadhaH saadayati / garbhaaNaaM dhRtyaa aprapaadaaya / tasmaad garbhaaH prajaanaam aprapaadukaaH / upariiva nidadhaati / upariiva hi suvargo lokaH / sugarvasya lokasya samaSTyai /5/ vatsaapaakaraNa contents. ZB 1.7.1.1-8: 1 he drives away calves with a branch of parNa, 2 he cuts a branch, 3 they let the calves joint the cows, he touches a calf, the use of a mantra "upaayava stha" is denied, 4-7 he touches a cow with a mantra VS 1.1.d, 8 he hides the branch to the east of the aahavaniiya hut or of the gaarhapatya hut. vatsaapaakaraNa vidhi. ZB 1.7.1.1-8 (1-5) sa vai parNazaakhayaa vatsaan apaakaroti / tad yat parNazaakhayaa vatsaan apaakaroti yatra vai gaayatrii somam achaapatat tad asyaa aaharantyaa apaad astaabhyaayatya parNaM pracicheda gaayatryai vaa somasya vaa raajnas tat patitvaa parNo 'bhavat tasmaat parNo naama tad yad evaatra somasya nyaktaM tad ihaapy asad iti tasmaat parNazaakhayaa vatsaan apaakaroti /1/ tam aachinatti / iSe tvorje tveti (VS 1.1.a and b) vRSTyai tad aaha yad aaheSe tvety uurje tveti yo vRSTaad uurg raso jaayate tasmai tad aaha /2/ atha maatRbhir vatsaant samavaarjanti / sa vatsaM zaakhayopspRzati vaayava sthety (VS 1.1.c) ayaM vai vaayur yo 'yaM pavata eSa vaa idaM sarvaM prapyaayayati yad idaM kiM ca varSaty eSa vaa etaasaaM prapyaayayitaa tasmaad aaha vaayava sthety, upaayava sthety u haika aahur upa hi dvitiiyo 'yatiiti tad u tathaa na bruuyaat /3/ atha maatRRNaam ekaaM zaakhayopaspRzati / vatsena vyaakRtya devo vaH savitaa praarpayatv iti (VS 1.1.d(a)) savitaa vai devaanaaM prasavitaa savitRprasuutaa yajnaM saMbharaan iti tasmaad aaha devo vaH savitaa praarpayatv iti /4/ zreSThatamaaya karmaNa iti (VS 1.1.d(b)) / yajno vai zreSTatamaM karma yajnaaya hi tasmaad aaha zreSThatamaaya karmaNa iti /5/ vatsaapaakaraNa vidhi. ZB 1.7.1.1-8 (6-8) aa pyaayadhvam aghnyaa indraaya bhaagam iti (VS 1.1.d(c)) / tad yathaivaado devataayai havir gRhNann aadizaty evam evaitad devataayaa aadizati yad aahaa pyaayadhvam aghnyaa indraaya bhaagam iti /6/ prajaavatiir anamiivaa ayakSmaa iti (VS 1.1.d(d)) / naatra tirohitam ivaasti maa va stena iizata maaghazaMsa iti (VS 1.1.d(e)) maa vo naaSTraa rakSaaMsiizatety evaitad aaha dhruvaa asmin gopatau syaata bahviir ity (VS 1.1.d(f)) anapakramiNyo 'smin yajamaane bahvyaH syaatety evaitad aaha /7/ athaahavaniiyaagaarasya vaa purastaat / gaarhapatyaagaarasya vaa zaakhaam upaguuhati yajamaanasya pazuun paahiiti (VS 1.1.e) tad brahmaNaivaitad yajamaanasya pazuun paridadaati guptyai /8/ vatsaapaakaraNa contents. ManZS 1.1.1.12-22: 12a he recites a mantra before going to fetch a branch, 12b characteristics of the branch, 13 he cuts a branch, 14 he strokes it upwards, 15 he straightens it, 16 with the branch he drives away calves, three with yajus, three silently, 17 he touches one of the calves with the branch, 18 he sends forth cows to the pasturage, 19-20 he recites mantras on the cows sent forth, 21 he turns to the house or yajamaana or he recites a mantra while he looks at him, 22 he hides the branchin in the cart facing to the fire or in the agnyagaara. vatsaapaakaraNa vidhi. ManZS 1.1.1.12-22 devaa gaatuvido gaatuM vittvaa gaatuM yajnaaya vindata / manasas patinaa devena vaataad yajnaH prayujyataam // iti japitvaa vratopetasya zaakhaam achaiti parNazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaa praaciim udiiciiM vaahataaM bahuzaakhaaM bahuparNaam azuSkaagraam asuSiraam /12/ iSe tveti (MS 1.1.1 [1,1]) chinatti /13/ uurje tvety anumaarSTi /14/ subhuutaayeti (MS 1.1.1 [1,2]) saMnamayati /15/ vaayavaH stheti (MS 1.1.1 [1,2]) zaakhayaa vatsaan apaakaroti triin yajuSaa tuuSNiiM triin /16/ apaakRtaanaam ekaM zaakhayaa tuuSNiim upaspRzati /17/ darbhapinjuulaiH saha zaakhayaa devo vaH savitaa praarpayatv iti (MS 1.1.1 [1,2]) gaaH praarpayati /18/ aa pyaayadhvam aghnyaa devebhyaa indraaya bhaagam iti (MS 1.1.1 [1,3]) indrayaajino // mahendraayeti mahendrayaajinaH /19/ zuddhaa apaH suprapaaNe pibantiiH zatam indraaya zarado duhaanaaH // rudrasya hetiH pari vo vRNaktu // (TS 1.1.1.f) iti vrajantiir anumantrayate /20/ dhruvaa asmin gopatau syaata bahviir iti (MS 1.1.1 [1,4]) yajamaanasya gRhaan abhiparyaavartate / yajamaanaM vaa prekSamaaNo japati /21/ agniSThe 'nasy agnyagaare vaa yajamaanasya pazuun paahiiti (MS 1.1.1 [1,4]) pratyagagraaM zaakhaam upakarSati /22/ vatsaapaakaraNa contents. VarZS 1.2.1.2-11: 2 when the yajamaana enters the vrata, the adhvaryu recites a mantra and goes to fetch a branch, 3 he cuts a branch and straightens it, 4 he brings a branch. 5 he drives away six calves with the branch, 6 he sends forth cows to the pasturage by touching each of them, 7 he 'makes the cows fat' with a mantra, 8-9 he recites two mantras on the cows going to the pasturage, 10 he looks at the yajamaana or he turns to the house of the yajamaana, 11 he hides the branch in the cart facing to the fire or in the agnyagaara. vatsaapaakaraNa vidhi. VarZS 1.2.1.2-11 vratopete yajamaane devaa gaatuvido gaatuM yajnaaya vindata / manasas patinaa devena vaataad yajnaH prayujyataam // iti japitvaa zaakhaam aaharati / zamiizaakhaaM palaazazaakhaaM vaa bahupalaazaam apratiSuSkaagraaM praaciim udiiciiM vaahaanaam /2/ iSe tveti (MS 1.1.1 [1,1]) chittvaa subhuutaayeti (MS 1.1.1 [1,2]) saMnamati /3/ imaaM praaciim udiiciim iSam uurjam abhisaMskRtaaM bahuparNaam azuSkaagraaM haraami pazupaam aham ity (TB 3.7.4.8) aaharati /4/ tayaa sadarbhapinjuulayaa SaD vatsaan apaakaroti vaayavaH stheti (MS 1.1.1 [1,2]) /5/ devo va ity (MS 1.1.1 [1,2]) ekaikaaM saMsparzayan gaaH prakaalayati /6/ aa pyaayadhvam aghnyaa devebhyaa indraaya bhaagam ity (MS 1.1.1 [1,3]) aapyaayati / mahendraayeti mahendrayaajinaH /7/ zuddhaa apaH suprapaaNe pibantiiH zatam indraaya zarado duhaanaaH // rudrasya hetiH pari vo vRNaktu // (TS 1.1.1.f) iti vrajantiir anumantrayate /8/ puuSaa vaH paraspaa aditiH prertvariipaa indro vo 'dhyakSo 'naSTaa punar eteti (cf. MS 4.1.1 [2,6-7]) ca /9/ dhruvaa asminn iti (MS 1.1.1 [1,4]) yajamaanaM prekSate gRhaan vaabhyparyaavartate /10/ yajamaanasya pazuun paahiity (MS 1.1.1 [1,4]) agniSTe 'nasy agnyagaare vaa purastaat pratiiciiM zaakhaam upakarSati /11/ vatsaapaakaraNa contents. BaudhZS 1.1 [1,7-2,4] [1,7-8] he goes to bring a parNazaakhaa to the east or to the north, [1,8-10] he cuts a appropriate branch, [1,10-11] he drives away calves with the branch, [1,11-14] he brings cows whose calves are driven away, [1,14-15] he looks at the yajamaana, [1.15-2,3] he hides the branch at the anas cart facing the fire to the west of the gaarhapatya or in the agnyagaara, [2,3] thus in case when the saaMnaayya is offered, [2,3-4] when the saaMnaayya is not offered the ritual acts begin with (idhmaa)barhiraaharaNa. vatsaapaakaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 1.1 [1,7-2,4] athaasya vratopetasya parNazaakhaam aa7cchaiti praaG vodaG vaa vaacaMyamo, yatra vaa vetsyan manyate saa yaa praacii8 vodiicii vaa bahuparNaa bahuzaakhaapratizuSkaagraa bhavati taam aa9cchinattiiSe tvorje tveti (TS 1.1.1.a), tayaa vatsaan apaakaroti vaayava sthopaayava10 sthety (TS 1.1.1.b), athaiSaaM maatRRH prerayati devo vaH savitaa praarpayatu zreSThatamaaya11 karmaNa (TS 1.1.1.c) aa pyaayadhvam aghniyaa devabhaagam uurjasvatiiH payasvatiiH prajaa12vatiir anamiivaa ayakSmaa (TS 1.1.1.d) maa va stena iizata maaghazaMso (TS 1.1.1.e) rudrasya13 hetiH pari vo vRNaktv iti (TS 1.1.1.f) dhruvaa asmin gopatau syaata bahviir iti14 (TS 1.1.1.g) yajamaanam iikSate 'thaitaaM zaakhaam agreNaahavaniiyaM paryaahRtya puurvayaa2,1 dvaaraa prapaadya jaghanena gaarhapatyam agniSThe 'nasy uttaraardhe vaagnyagaara2syodguuhati yajamaanasya pazuun paahiiti (TS 1.1.1.h) nu yadi saMnayati yady u3 vai na saMnayati barhiHpratipad eva bhavati /1/ vatsaapaakaraNa contents. BaudhZS 20.1-2 [5.9-6,7]: 1 [5.9-12] when he goes to cut a branch: [5,9-10] baudhaayana's opinion is that he restrains speaking while going and coming back, [5,10-11] zaaliiki's opinion is that thus in principle but a brahmin can, on the way, speak and laugh, if necesary, but not a non-brahmin, 1 [5,13-15] use of mantras "iSe tvaa" (TS 1.1.1.a(a)) and "uurje tvaa" (TS 1.1.1.a(b)): baudhaayana's opininon: mantra (a) is used when he cuts a branch; mantra (b) is used when he strokes the branch after cutting it or when he looks at it; zaaliiki's opinion: mantra (b) is used when he looks at it, 1 [6,1-2] baudhaayana's opinion: he drives away male calves with TS 1.1.1.b(a) and female calves with TS 1.1.1.b(b), 1 [6,2-3] zaaliiki's opinion: when male calves and female calves mingle, it is not necessary to abandon these two mantras, he drives away with both TS 1.1.1.b(a) and TS 1.1.1.b(b); 20.2 [6,4-5] on the carrying around the branch; baudhaayana's opinion: to the east of the aahavaniiya, zaaliiki's opinion: to the west of the gaarhapatya; 20.2 [6,5-7] this is the course of the carrying around the branch and milk except in the pravargya; in the pravargya both are carried to the west of the praavargika fire. vatsaapaakaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 20.1-2 [5.9-6,7] aacchaayana iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano vaacaMyava eva9 zaakhaam aaccheyaad vaacaMyama evaahared, evaM evaahar ity evaM caiva khalu10 kuryaad iti zaaliikir braahmaNena ca yathaartham antar hasann eva saMbhaaSeta11 naabraahmaNeneti //12 zaakhaayaa aacchedana iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayana iSe13 tveti (TS 1.1.1.a(a)) zaakhaam aacchindyaad uurje tvety (TS 1.1.1.a(b)) anumRjyaad vaanviikSeta vety anviikSetai14veti zaaliikiH //15 vatsaapaakaraNa iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano vaayava stheti6,1 (TS 1.1.1.b(a)) puMsa evaapaakuryaad upaayava stheti (TS 1.1.1.b(b)) striyo 'tha yady anyatare2 syur naiva mantraM parijahyaat saMsRSTenaiveti zaaliikiH /1/3 zaakhaayai saMcara iti / agreNaahavaniiyaM saMcaarayed iti4 baudhaayano jaghanena gaarhapatyam iti zaaliikir eSa sarvakalpe5 zaakhaayai saMcaraH payasaaM caanyatra praavargikaad ity ubhayor evaapareNa6 praavargikaM saMcaarayed ity aupamanyavaH //7 vatsaapaakaraNa contents. BharZS 1.2.7-3.4: 2.7a he will enter the vrata (see BharZS 4.3.9) 2.7b he goes to get a branch, 2.8 he gets a palaazazaakhaa or a zamiizaakhaa, 2.9 he cuts an appropriate branch, 2.10 he straightens or touches the branch, 2.11 he brings the branch, 2.12 he drives away at least six calves from the cows, 2.13 the number of the cows is so many as their milk fills a kumbhii, 2.14 he touches one of the cows, 2.15 he releases them to the pasturage, 2.16 a case of a mahendrayaajin, 2.17 he touches one of them with the branch, 2.18 he recites two mantras on the cows released to the pasturage, 2.19 a case of a mahendrayaajin, 3.1 he turns to the house of the yajamaana, 3.2-3 he hides the branch in a cart standing near the fire or in the hut of fire, 3.4 one who knows the house of the adhvaryu possesses a house: he performs ritual acts while he knows clearly up to the fourth ritual act(?). vatsaapaakaraNa vidhi. BharZS 1.2.7-3.4 vratam upaiSyati zaakhaam acchaiti /7/ palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaa /8/ saa yaa praacy udiicii praacii vodiicii vaa bahuparNaa bahuzaakhaapratizuSkaagraasuSiraa taam aachinatti iSe tvaa iti (TS 1.1.1.a(a)) /9/ uurje tvaa iti (TS 1.1.1.a(b)) saMnamayaty anumaarSTi vaa /10/ athainaam aaharati imaaM praaciim udiiciim iSam uurjam abhisaMskRtaam / bahuparNaam azuSkaagraaM haraami pazupaam aham // (TB 3.7.4.8) iti /11/ tayaa SaDavaraardhyaan vatsaan apaakaroti vaayava sthopaayava stha iti (TS 1.1.1.b) /12/ yaavatiinaam ekaa kumbhii dugdhaM saMbharet taavatii paraardhyaa maatraa syaat /13/ ekaM zaakhayopaspRzati /14/ tayaiva gaaH prasthaapayati devo vaH savitaa praarpayatu zreSThatamaaya karmaNa (TS 1.1.1.c) aa pyaayadhvam aghniyaa indraaya devabhaagam iti /15/ mahendraaya iti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii bhavati /16/ ekaaM zaakhayopaspRzati /17/ prasthitaa anumantrayate zuddhaa apaH suprapaaNe pibantiiH zatam indraaya zarado duhaanaaH // rudrasya hetiH pari vo vRNaktu // (TS 1.1.1.f) iti /18/ mahendraaya iti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii bhavati /19//2// dhruvaa asmin gopatau syaata bahviiH iti (TS 1.1.1.g) yajamaanasya gRhaan abhiparyaavartate /3.1/ agniSThe 'nasy agnyagaare vaa purastaat pratiiciiM zaakhaam upaguuhati yajamaanasya pazuun paahi iti (TS 1.1.1.h) /2/ pazcaat praaciim ity ekeSaaM /3/ yo vaa adhvaryor gRhaan veda gRhavaan bhavati / aa caturthaat karmaNo 'bhisamiikSetedaM kariSyaamiidaM kariSyaamiiti / ete vaa adhvaryor gRhaaH / ya evaM veda gRhavaan bhavatiiti vijnaayate /4/ vatsaapaakaraNa contents. ApZS 1.1.8-2.11: 1.8 when the saaMnaayya is offered, he fetches a branch of palaaza or of zamii, characteristics of the branch, 1.9 characteristics of the branch for one whom he wishes that he would become apazu or that he would become pazumat, 1.10a the branch grows to the east or to the north or to the north-east, 1.10b he cuts the branch, 1.11 he cuts the branch and touches it, 2.1 he brings it, 2.2-3 he drives away at least six calves, 2.4 he releases cows to pasturage, 2.5-6 he touches one of the released cows, 2.7 it is to be indicated whether indra is worshipped or mahendra is worshipped in the nigama, 2.8 he recites a mantra on the released cows, 2.9 he turns to the house of the yajamaana, 2.10 he hides the zaakhaa at the anas cart facing to the fire or in the agnyagaara. vatsaapaakaraNa vidhi. ApZS 1.1.8-2.11 saMnayataH palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaaharati bahuparNaaM bahuzaakhaam apratizuSkaagraam asuSiram /1.8/ yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity aparNaaM tasmai zuSkaagraam aahared apazur eva bhavati / yaM kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti bahuparNaaM tasmai bahuzaakhaam aaharet pazumantam evainaM karotiiti vijnaayae (TB 3.2.1.2) /9/ saa yaa praacy udiicii praagudiicii vaa bhavatiiSe tvorje tveti (TS 1.1.1.a) taam aacchinatti /10/ api veSe tvety aacchinatty uurje tveti saMnamayaty anumaarSTi vaa /11/ imaaM praaciim udiiciim iSam uurjam abhisaMskRtaaM bahuparNaam azuSkaagraaM haraami pazupaam aham ity (TB 3.7.4.8) aaharati /2.1/ vaayava sthopaayava stheti (TS 1.1.1.b) tayaa SaDavaraardhyaan vatsaan apaakaroti /2/ darbhair darbhapunjiilair vaa /3/ devo vaH savitaa praarpayatv iti (TS 1.1.1.c) zaakhayaa gocaraaya gaaH prasthaapayati /4/ prasthitaanaam ekaaM zaakhayopaspRzati darbhair darbhapunjiilair vaa /5/ aa pyaayadhvam aghniyaa indraaya devabhaagam ity eke samaamananti / mahendraayety eke /6/ indraM nigameSuupalakSayed indrayaajino mahendram mahendrayaajinaH /7/ zuddhaa apaH suprapaaNe pibantiiH zatam indraaya zarado duhaanaaH // rudrasya hetiH pari vo vRNaktv iti (TS 1.1.1.f) prasthitaa anumantrayate /8/ dhruvaa asmin gopatau syaata bahviir iti (TS 1.1.1.g) yajamaanasya gRhaan abhiparyaavartate /9/ yajamaanasya pazuun paahiity (TS 1.1.1.h) agniSThe 'nasy agnyagaare vaa purastaat pratiiciiM zaakhaam upaguuhati pazcaat praaciiM vaa /10/ yo vaa adhvaryor gRhaan veda gRhavaan bhavati / aa caturthaat karmaNo 'bhisamiikSetedaM kariSyaamiidaM kariSyaamiity ete vaa adhvaryor gRhaaH / ya evaM veda gRhavaan bhavatiiti vijnaayate /11/ vatsaapaakaraNa contents. HirZS 1.2 [75-80]: [75,22] palaazazaakhaa or zamiizaakhaa, [76,4] characteristics of the branch, [76,13] the branch in case of apazukaama, [76,18] in case of pazukaama, [76,22] he cuts a branch, [76,27-28] he brings the branch, [77,7] he drives away six calves with it, [78,3] with darbhas or with the branch together with darbhas, other opinions, [78,11] he touches one of the calves driven away, [78,16] he sends forth cows to the pasturage, [78,20] indra is indicated for an indrayaajin and mahendra for a mahendrayaajin, [79,18] he touches one of the cows sent forth to the pasturage with the branch, [80,1] he turns to the house of the yajamaana, [80.4-5] he hides the branch in the agniSTha anas or agnyagaara. vatsaapaakaraNa vidhi. HirZS 1.2 [75-80] [[75,22] palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaaharati /22 [76,4] praaciim udiiciiM praagudiiciiM vaahiinaaM bahuparNaam azuSkaagraam /4 [76,13] yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity aparNaaM tasmai zuSkaagraam /13 [76,18] yaM kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti bahuparNaaM tasmai bahuzaakhaam azuSkaagraam /18 [76,22] iSe tveti(TS 1.1.1.a(a)) zaakhaam aacchinatty uurje tveti(TS 1.1.1.a(b)) saMnamayaty anumaarSTi vaa /22 [76,27-28] imaaM praaciim udiiciim iSam uurjam abhisaMskRtaam / bahupa27rNaam azuSkaagraaM haraami pazupaam aham ity aaharati /28 [77,7] vaayavaH stheti(TS 1.1.1.b) tayaa SaD vatsaan apaakaroti /7 [78,3] darbhair vaa sadarbhayety ekeSaam /3 [78,11] apaakRtaanaam ekaM zaakhayopaspRzati /11 [78,16] devo va iti (TS 1.1.1.c) gocaram abhi maatRRH prasthaapayati /16 [78,20] indraM nigameSuupalakSayed indrayaajino mahendraM mahendrayaajinaH /20 [79,18] prasthitaanaam ekaaM zaakhayopaspRzati /18 [79,24-25] zuddhaa apaH suprapaaNe pibantiiH zatam indraaya zarado duhaanaaH /24 rudrasya hetiH pari vo vRNaktv iti (TS 1.1.1.f) prasthitaa anumantrayate /25 [80,1] dhruvaa asminn iti (TS 1.1.1.g) yajamaanasya gRhaan abhiparyaavartate /1 [80.4-5] yajamaanasya pazuun paahiity (TS 1.1.1.h) agniSThe 'nasy agnyagaare vaa purastaa4tpratiiciiM zaakhaam upaguuhati pazcaat praaciim ity ekeSaam / vatsaapaakaraNa contents. VaikhZS 3.3 [34,1-9]: [1-3] in case when the saaMnaayya is offered, when the yajamaana enters the vrata, the adhvaryu cuts a branch at the time of saMgava, [3] he touches or straightens the branch, [3] he brings the branch, [4-5] he drives away at least three calves, [5-6] he sends forth at least three cows, [6-7] he looks at the yajamaana, [7-9] he carries the branch to the east of the aahavaniiya and puts it to the west of the gaarhapatya at a cart facing to the fire or on a mekhalaa. vatsaapaakaraNa vidhi. VaikhZS 3.3 [34,1-9] upetavratasya saMnayato 'dhvaryuH saMgava iSe tveti (TS 1.1.1.a(a)) bahuparNaaM1 bahuzaakhaam azuSkaagraaM praaciim udiiciiM vaa palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM2 vaacchinatty uurje tvety (TS 1.1.1.a(b)) anumaarSTi saMnamayati vemaaM praaciim ity (TB 3.7.4.8) aaharati3 vaayavaH stheti (TS 1.1.1.b(a)) tayaa tryavaraan vatsaan apaakaroti sadarbhayaa tayety eke4 darbhair vaa devo va iti (TS 1.1.1.c(a)) tryavaraa vatsamaatRRr gocaram abhi prerayati5 zuddhaa apa iti preritaa anumantrayate dhruvaa asminn iti6 (TS 1.1.1.g) yajamaanam iikSate 'greNaahavaniiyaM pradakSiNaM zaakhaam aahRtyaapareNa7 gaarhapatyaM yajamaanasya pazuun paahiity (TS 1.1.1.h) agniSThe 'nasi mekhalaayaaM vaa8 nidadhaati. vatsaapaakaraNa contents. KatyZS 4.2.1-11: 1-3 when he thinks that the moon will not rise tomorrow or when the moon is not seen, he cuts a branch, 4 characteristics of the branch, 5-6 vratopaayana, 7-8 he causes calves to be with cows and he touches one of the calves, 9-10 he dedicates one of the cows to the deity, 11 he hides the branch in the eastern part of the agnyagaara either of the aahavaniiya or the gaarhapatya. vatsaapaakaraNa vidhi. KatyZS 4.2.1-11 zvo nodetety adRSTe vaa parNazaakhaaM chinatti zaamiiliiM veSe tvety (VS 1.1.a) uurje tveti (VS 1.1.b) vaa /1/ chinadmiiti vobhayoH saakaankSatvaat /2/ saMnamayaamiiti vottare /3/ bahulapalaazaam azuSkaagraaM praagudiiciim anyatamaaM vaa /4/ vratam upaiti /5/ yathoktaM vaa /6/ maatRbhir vatsaant saMsRjya vatsaM zaakhayopaspRzati vaayava stheti (VS 1.1.c) /7/ upaayava stheti caike /8/ devo va iti (VS 1.1.d) maatRRNaam ekaam vyaakRtya /9/ aindraM bhavati maahendraM vaa /10/ yajamaanasya pazuun ity (VS 1.1.e) agnyagaarasyaanyatarasya purastaachaakhaam upaguuhati /11/ vatsaapaakaraNa txt. ManZS 1.7.1.7-8. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. BaudhZS 5.1 [128,9]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. VadhS 4.1 [AO II, P. 158,32]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. BharZS 8.1.10-11. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. ApZS 8.1.9 . (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. HirZS 5.1 [449,13-14]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. VaikhZS 8.3 [81,4-5]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. TB 3.7.1.4-6. (praayazcitta: when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa) vatsaapaakaraNa txt. ApZS 9.1.23-24. (praayazcitta: when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa) (v) vaayu :: payasaH pradaapayitR. TB 3.7.1.5 (praayazcitta: when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa: yavaaguu to vaayu). vatsaapaakaraNa praayazcitta: when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa: yavaaguu to vaayu, vidhi. TB 3.7.1.4-6 oSadhiir vaa etasya pazuun payaH pravizati / yasya haviSe vatsaa apaakRtaa dhayanti /4/ taan yad duhyaat / yaatayaamnaa haviSaa yajeta / yan na duhyaat / yajnaparur antariyaat / vaayavyaaM yavaaguuM nirvapet / vaayur vai payasaH pradaapayitaa / sa evaasmai payaH pradaapayati / payo vaa oSadhayaH / payaH payaH / payasaivaasmai payo 'varundhe /5/ athottarasmai haviSe vatsaan apaakuryaat / saiva tataH praayazcittiH. vatsaapaakaraNa praayazcitta: when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa: yavaaguu to vaayu, vidhi. ApZS 9.1.23-24 yasya haviSe vatsaa apaakRtaa dhayeyus tatsthaane vaayavyaaM yavaaguuM nirvapet /23/ athottarasmai haviSe vatsaan apaakRtvyopavaset /24/ (praayazcitta) vatsadvaadazii txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.1-16. kaarttika, kRSNa, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) vatsagovrata the govatsadvaadaziivrata is called vatsagovrata in bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.73d. vatsalaNDa/vatsalaNDaka a havis in a rite to obtain milk from a miraculous kaamadhenu. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,26-675,2] nityaM ratnatrayopayojyaM bhogaM daatavyam / araNyaM prativizitvaa dazasahasraM japet / zatasahasraM japet / punar api zatasahasraM japet / agarukaaSThapratimaagrataH bhagavataH vatsalaNDakaanaaM madhughRtaaktaanaaM saptasahasraani juhuyaat / kapilaa kaamadhenur aagacchati / yadi naagacchati punar api vatsalaNDaM viMzatisahasraaNi juhuyaat / aagataa ca siddhaa bhavati / puruSasahasrasya kSiiraM dadaati / vatsajnu a form of the veda broom: die Form des Knies eines liegenden Kalbes (Caland's translation, ApZS 1.6.5). vatsajnu a form of the veda broom: he makes the broom (veda, in the form) of the knee of a calf; he twists tufts of grass (of equal length) to the left, (so that they become) directed from the south toward the north, he puts a cord on the tufts, winds it to the right three times round them (so that the windlings lie) one above the other, then ties it. ManZS 1.1.3.1 vedaM karoti vatsajnuM prasavyam aaveSTya tuulair dakSiNottariNaM / tuuleSu zulbaM pratinidhaaya trir aaveSTya saMnahyaty uttaram uttaraM pradakSiNaM /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedakaraNa) vatsajnu 1a he makes the veda of darbha grass, 1b its forms according to kaamas: vatsajnu for a pazukaama, ... . VarZS 1.2.2.1 darbhaaNaaM vedaM karoti vatsajnuM pazukaamasya ... . (darzapuurNamaasa, vedakaraNa) vatsajnu a form of the veda broom. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,14-15] vedaM karoti vatsajnuM pazukaamasya muutakaaryam annaadyakaamasya trivRtaM14 tejaskaamasyordhvaagraM svargakaamasya. vatsajnu a form of the veda broom. HirZS 1.2 [90,23] vatsajnuM muutakaaryaM panktikaaryaM trivRtaM vaa / (darzapuurNamaasa, vedakaraNa, he makes a veda of darbha grass) vatsa of zabalii :: triraatra, see triraatra :: vatsa of zabalii. vatsara see saMvatsara: various names of the year. vatsara in the sense of a day. raajamaartaNDa folio 25a, verse 388 (quoted by Kane 5: 604, n. 906) grahavatsarazuddhiz ca naartaM kaalam apekSate / svasthe sarvam idaM vintyam ity aaha bhagavaan bhRguH // (Kane 5: 604: the correct astrological position of planets and days is not meant for times of distress.) vatsaraajan see raajaanayana. vatsatantii GautDhS 9.52 nopari vatsatantiiM gacchet // snaatakadharma. vatsatantii ApDhS 1.11.31.13 vatsatantiiM ca nopari gacchet // ujjavalaa: vatsaanaaM bandhanarajjur vatsatantii. vatsatantrii manu smRti 4.38a na langhayed vatsatantriiM. vatsatara used to buy soma. KS 24.2 [91,8-9] vatsatareNa ca vatsataryaa ca kriiNanti mithunam evaasya kriiNaati. (agniSToma, somakrayaNa) vatsatara used: soma is bought with ten vatsataras in the dazapeya, raajasuuya. TS 1.8.18.1 dazabhir vatsataraiH somaM kriiNaati. vatsatara used: soma is bought with ten uncastrated vatsataras in the dazapeya, raajasuuya. TB 1.8.2.1-2 dazabhir vatsaraiH somaM kriiNaati / dazaakSaraa viraaT /1/ annaM viraaT / viraajaivaanaadyam avarunddhe / muSkaraa bhavanti / sendratvaaya / vatsatara used. soma is bought with ten uncastrated vatsataras in the dazapeya, raajasuuya. ApZS 18.20.15 dazabhir vatsataraiH saaNDaiH somaM kriiNaati /15/ vatsatara dakSiNaa of the uttara devikaahavis. BaudhZS 12.4 [90,3-4] atha14 navame 'hni puurvaaNi devikaahaviiMSi nirvapaty anumatyai caruM15 raakaayai caruM dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalam ity anvaahaarya16m aasaadya vatsatariiM dadaaty atha dazame 'hny uttaraaNi devikaa90,1haviiMSi nirvapati siniivaalyai caruM kuhvai caruM dhaatra eva2 puroDaaaM dvaadazakapaalam ity anvaahaaryam aasaadya vatsataraM dadaa3ty. (raajasuuya, devikaahavis) vatsatara zabala a dakSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: asi vaalaavRta or vavri vaalapratigrathitaa or baraasii daamabhuuSaa or vatsatara zabala. KS 15.4 [212,2-4] raudro gaaviidhukaz carur akSaavapasya ca goSyacchasya ca gRhe 'si2r vaalaavRto vavrir vaalapratigrathitaa baraasii daamabhuuSaa vatsataro vaa za3balo dakSiNaa. vatsatarii KS 11.2 [146,5-6] yad vatsatarii tena vayo yat paraM vaya aaptaa tena sthaviraa tayaiva sarvaan pazuun avarunddhe. (kaamyeSTi, pazukaama, Caland's no. 170) vatsatarii used to buy soma. KS 24.2 [91,8-9] vatsatareNa ca vatsataryaa ca kriiNanti mithunam evaasya kriiNaati. (agniSToma, somakrayaNa) vatsatarii AB 1.27.2 taam anukRtim askannaaM vatsatariim aajanti somakrayaNiiM tayaa somaM raajaanaM kriiNanti. (agniSToma, somakrayaNa) vatsatarii dakSiNaa to the unnetR. PB 18.9.20 vatsatary unnetuH saaNDaH trivatso graavastuto mithunatvaaya /20/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya). vatsatarii dakSiNaa of the saarasvata caru in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. TS 1.8.17.1 ... saarasvataM caruM vatsatarii dakSiNaa ... /1/ (raajasuuya, saMsRps) vatsatarii dakSiNaa of the puurva devikaahavis. BaudhZS 12.4 [90,1] atha14 navame 'hni puurvaaNi devikaahaviiMSi nirvapaty anumatyai caruM15 raakaayai caruM dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalam ity anvaahaarya16m aasaadya vatsatariiM dadaaty . (raajasuuya, devikaahavis) vatsatarii MS 3.13.6 [169,13]; MS 3.13.10 [170,9] vatsataryo devaanaaM patniibhyaH. (azvamedha, enumeration of sacrificial animals) vatsatarii VS 24.5 vatsataryo devaanaaM patniibhyaH. (azvamedha, enumeration of sacrificial animals) vatsatarii PB 21.14.12 aindraamarutaa ukSaaNo maarutyo vatsataryaH // (ahiina, pancazaaradiiya) vatsatarii the ox is accompanied by vatsatariis, in the vRSotsarga. AzvGPA 26 [257,15] aapohiSThiiyaabhir vaamadaivyena ca vatsatariibhih sahaabhiSicya. vatsatarii the ox is accompanied by eight or four vatsatariis, in the vRSotsarga. KathGS 59.5 tam alaMkRtya catasro 'STau vaa vatsataryas taaz caalaMkRtya. vatsatarii the ox is accompanied by eight or four vatsatariis, in the vRSotsarga. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,6-8] gor jiivatputraayaaH payasvinyaaH sutaM zreSThaM svasya yuuthasyaakuSThinam apRSatam ekahaayanaM dvihaayanaM vaa niilaM babhruM pingalaM lohitaM vaa lakSaNyam ity eke kaamaM kRSNam aalohitaM zvetam aSTabhiH saha vatsatariibhiz catasRbhir vaa. vatsatarii the ox is accompanied by four vatsatariis, in the vRSotsarga. ZankhGS 3.11.12-13 tam alaMkRtya /12/ yuuthe mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryas taaz caalaMkRtya /13/ vatsatarii the ox is accompanied by four vatsatariis, in the vRSotsarga. ParGS 3.9.6 ... tam alaMkRtya yuuthe mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryas taaz caalaMkRtya. vatsatarii the ox is accompanied by four vatsatariis, in the vRSotsarga. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 5 yuuthe ca mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryas taaz caalaMkRtya. vatsatarii the ox is accompanied by four vatsatariis, in the vRSotsarga. BodhGZS 3.16.6 yuuthasya mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryaH snaapya. vatsatarii the ox is accompanied by four vatsatariis, in the vRSotsarga. viSNu smRti 86.12 snaatam alaMkRtaM snaataalaMkRtaabhiz catasRbhir vatsatariibhiH saardham aaniiya. vatsatarii the ox is accompanied by four vatsatariis, in the vRSotsarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.2cd-3ab khaNDaniilaM zankhapaadaM sapauNDraM dhautapuSpakam /2/ gobhiz caturbhiH sahitaM sRjec caiva vidhiM zRNu / bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.8-9ab ekavarNaM dvivarNaM vaa rohitaM zvetam eva vaa / jiivadvatsapayasvinyaaH putraM sarvaangasundaram /8/ catasro vatsataryaz ca taabhiH saardham. vatsatarii the ox is accompanied by four vatsatariis, in the vRSotsarga. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.43-44ab mRtaad anantaraM tasya dhruvaM kaaryo vRSotsavaH / caturvatsatariiyukto yasyotsRjyeta vaa vRSaH /43/ alaMkRto vidhaanena pretatvaM tasya no bhavet / (pretakalpa) vatsatarii the ox is accompanied by four vatsatariis, in the vRSotsarga. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.8cd-9 vatsataryaz catasraz ca taM vRSaM ca naraadhipa /8/ alaMkuryaat tataH pazcaad gandhamaalyaiz ca zaktitaH / kinkiNiibhiz ca ramyaabhis tathaa ciinaaMzukaiH zubhaH // vatsatarii the ox is accompanied by a vatsatarii, in the vRSotsarga. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.10ab ekavarNaM vRSaM caiva sakRd vatsatariiM khaga. vatsatarii a mantra is recited over a vatsatarii when the marking of the ears is performed. AVPZ 18c.1.8 lohitena svadhitineti vatsatariim anumantrayate /8/ (vRSotsarga) vatsatarii karNajapa to them in the vRSotsarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.9cd-10ab taasaaM (vatsatariiNaam) karNe japed vipraH patiM vo balinaM zubham /9/ samitaas tena sahitaaH kriiDadhvaM hRSTamaanasaaH. (vRSotsarga) vauSaT see exclamation. vauSaT see vaSaT. vava a karaNa and its devataa is indra. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.1c vavavaalavakaulavataitilaakhyagaravaNijaviSTisaMjnaanaam / patayaH syur indrakamalajamitraaryamabhuuzriyaH sayamaaH /1/ vava a karaNa and acts to be performed. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.3a kuryaad vave zubhacarasthirapauSTikaani dharmakriyaadvijahitaani ca vaalavaakhye / saMpriitimitravaraNaani ca kaulave syuH saubhaagyasaMzrayagRhaaNi ca taitilaakhye /3/ vavra H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 216: sometimes the hole may represent some sort of hell or underworld. vavri bibl. Kyoko Amano, 2010, "maitraayaNii saMhitaa 4.2.1 (beginning of the gonaamika chapters)," Machikaneyamaronso, 44, Tetsugakuhen, pp. 14-15 (it is an adjective with the meaning of "lurking"). vavri vaalapratigrathitaa a dakSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: asi vaalaavRta or vavri vaalapratigrathitaa or baraasii daamabhuuSaa or vatsatara zabala. KS 15.4 [212,2-4] raudro gaaviidhukaz carur akSaavapasya ca goSyacchasya ca gRhe 'si2r vaalaavRto vavrir vaalapratigrathitaa baraasii daamabhuuSaa vatsataro vaa za3balo dakSiNaa. vayaaMsi :: pakSapravayaaMsi. KS 20.3 [20,21] (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). vayaaMsi :: pakSapravayaaMsi. TS 5.2.5.1 (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). vayaHsthaa DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.4a: vayasthaa(>vayaHsthaa?) braahmii. vayaHsthaa DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.6a: vayaHsthaa guDiicii. vayaHsthaa used to make a taila for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.4 vacaa vayaHsthaa golomii haritaalaM manaHzilaa / kuSThaM sarjarasaz caiva tailaarthe varga iSyate /4/ vayaHsthaa used to make the granthi for a boy suffering from naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.6ab vacaaM vayaHsthaaM golomiiM jaTilaaM caapi dhaarayet / vaya iva :: yajna, see yajna :: vaya iva. vayas see vaya ud-tR-. vayas tryavi is representative of vayas. TS 4.3.3.1 praacii dizaam vasanta Rtuunaam agnir devataa brahma draviNaM trivRt stomaH sa u pancadazavartanis tryavir vayaH kRtam ayaanaam purovaato vaataH saanaga RSiH. vayas one gets aya by vayas and vayas by aya. TS 5.2.10.7 tryavir vayaH kRtam ayaanaam ity aaha vayobhir evaayaan ava runddhe 'yair vayaaMsi (agnicayana, saMyat). vayas an enumeration of various beings which represent vayas and various kinds of chandas. TS 4.3.5.1 basto vayo vivalaM chando vRSNir vayo vizaalaM chandaH puruSo vayas tantraM chando vyaaghRo vayo 'naadhRSTaM chandaH siMho vayas chadiz chando viSTambho vayo 'dhipatiz chandaH kSatraM vayo mayaMdaM chando vizvakarmaa vayaH paramesthii chando murdhaa vayaH prajaapatiz chandaH. vayas see bird. vayas see vayaaMsi. vayas utpatti. JB 2.228 [257,22-25]. (caaturmaasya as an ekaaha) vayas :: 'see `vaya iva ::'. vayas :: agni, see agni :: vayas. vayas :: pakSaMbRhat. MS 3.2.4 [21,2] (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). vayas :: praaNa. AB 1.28.31. vayas the piling up of the agni in antarikSa brings zuc to birds. KS 20.5 [23,6-9] na pRthivyaaM naanta6rikSe na divy agniz cetavyo yat pRthivyaaM cinviitauSadhiiz zucaa nirdahed yad a7ntarikSe vayaaMsi yad divi divam amRtaM hiraNyaM yad rukmam upadadhaaty amRta e8vaagniM cinute // (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). vayas when the agni is piled up in the antarikSa birds do not born. TS 5.2.7.1 brahmavaadino vadanti na pRthivyaaM naantarikSe na divy agniz cetavya iti yat pRthivyaaM cinviita pRthiviiM zucaarpayen nauSadhayo na vanaspatayaH /1/ pra jaayeran yad antarikSe cinviitaantarikSaM zucaarpayen na vayaaMsi pra jaayeran yad divi cinviita divaM zucaarpayen na parjanyo varSed rukmam upa dadhaaty amRtaM vai hiraNyam amRtam evaagniM cinute prajaatyai (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). vayas worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ vayas worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ vayasaaM kSepiSTha :: zyena, see zyena :: vayasaaM kSepiSTha (SB). vayasaaM patiSTha :: zyena, see zyena :: vayasaaM patiSTha (TS). vayasyaa see iSTakaa. vayasyaa txt. TS 4.3.5 vayasyaa bricks (the second citi) (m.), 5.3.1 aazvinii, Rtavyaa, praaNabhRt, apasyaa and vayasyaa bricks (in the second citi). vayasyaa in the second citi. MS 3.2.9 [29,10-14] ('athaitaa apasyaa vayasyaa anuupadhiiyante' is to be added) tasmaat pazavo naanaavrataaH santo 'pa evaabhi sa10vrataaz catasraH purastaad upadadhaati caturvidhaM hi ziraH praaNaz cakSuH zrotraM11 vaaG muurdhanvatiibhiH saadayati muurdhanyo 'saaniiti panca pancaabhitaa12 upadadhaati pazoH saviiryatvaayaatho saayatanatvaaya tasmaat pazuH pazcaad va13riiyaaJ zroNimattaras tasmaad u praaG saMhaanaH. vayasyaa in the second citi. KS 20.10 [30,6-19] ([30,6-12]) apasyaa anu vayasyaa upadadhaati pazavo vai vayasyaa6 yad apasyaa anu vayasyaa upadadhaati tasmaat pazavo naanaamanaso naanaa7vrataa apa evaabhi samanaso 'pasyaa upadhaaya vayasyaa upadadhyaad yaM8 kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti saMjnaanaM vaa etat pazuunaaM yad aapaH pazuunaam eva9 saMjnaane 'gniM cinute pazumaan bhavati vayasyaa upadhaayaapasyaa upada10dhyaad yaM kaamayetaapazus syaad iti pazuunaam evaasaMjnaane 'gniM cinute 'pazu11r bhavati // vayasyaa in the second citi. KS 20.10 [30,6-19] ([30,12-19]) catasraH purastaad upadadhaati tasmaat purastaat pazur aNiiyaaMs tasmaac ca12tvaari cakSuSo ruupaaNi dve zukle dve kRSNe muurdhanvatiis tasmaat purastaat pazuu13naaM muurdhaa panca pancaabhitaH pazos sayatvaaya tasmaat praaG pazuH pravaNo14 basto vaya iti dakSiNata upadadhaati vRSNir vaya ity uttaraad aMsaa evaa15syopadadhaati vyaaghro vaya iti dakSiNe pakSe siMho vaya ity uttarasmin pa16kSayor eva viiryaM dadhaati vyaaghro vaya iti puurvaaM siMho vaya ity aparaaM17 tasmaat puro vyaaghro jaayate pazcaat siMhaH puruSo vaya iti madhye tasmaat pu18ruSaH pazuunaam adhipatiH /10/19 vayasyaa in the second citi. TS 5.3.1.3-5 (3-4) pazavo vai vayasyaa naanaamanasaH khalu vai pazavo naanaavrataas te 'pa evaabhi samanasaH /3/ yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti vayasyaas tasyopadadhaayaapasyaa upadadhyaad asaMjnaanam evaasmai pazubhiH karoty apazur eva bhavati yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad ity apasyaas tasyopadhaaya vayasyaa upa dadhyaat saMjnaanam evaasmai pazubhiH karoti pazumaan eva bhavati vayasyaa in the second citi. TS 5.3.1.3-5 (3-4) catasraH purastaad upa dadhaati tasmaac catvaaricakSuSo ruupaaNi dve zuke dve kRSNe /4/ muurdhanvatiir bhavanti tasmaat purastaan muurdhaa panca dakSinaayaaM zroNyaam upa dadhaati pancottarasyaaM tasmaat pazcaad varziiyaan purastaatpravaNaH pazur basto vaya iti dakSiNe 'Msa upa dadhaati vRSNir vaya ity uttare 'Msaav eva prati dadhaati vyaaghro vaya iti dakSiNe pakSa upa dadhaati siMho vaya ity uttare pakSayor eva viiryaM dadhaati puruSo vaya iti madhye tasmaat puruSaH pazuunaam adhipatiH /5/ vayasyaaH :: pazavaH. KS 20.10 [30,6] (agnicayana, vayasyaa). vayasyaaH :: pazavaH. TS 5.3.1.3 (agnicayana, vayasyaa). vaya ud-tR- it is confirmed that the bride spends life happily in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / uurjaM bibhratii vasuvaniH sumedhaa gRhaan aagaaM modamaanaa suvarcaaH / aghoreNa cakSuSaahaM maitreNa gRhaaNaaM pazyantii vaya uttiraami // ... /3/ (analysis) vayonivezana an aamapaatra containing sarvasurabhicuurNa is tied to a bird's nest in a rite against the possession by tha gandharvas, apsarases and rakSases. KauzS 26.32 maatRnaamnoH sarvasurabhicuurNaany anvaktaani hutvaa zeSeNa pralimpati /29/ catuSpathe ca zirasi darbheNDve 'ngaarakapaale 'nvaktaani /30/ tita'uni pratiipaM gaahamaano vapatiitaro 'vasincati pazcaat /31/ aamapaatra opyaasicya maunje tripaade vayonivezane prabadhnaati /32/ vayonivezana kSiiraudana is cooked with bird's nest in a rite against a possession. KauzS 29.27 aa yaM vizantiiti (AV 6.2.2) vayonivezanazRtaM kSiiraudanam aznaati /27/ vayucaaraa a goddess?, saluted in a mantra for the svaapna. arthazaastra 14.3.36 svaahaa / amile kimile vayucaare prayoge phakke vayuhve vihaale dantakaTake svaahaa /36/ vayuhvaa a goddess?, saluted in a mantra for the svaapna. arthazaastra 14.3.36 svaahaa / amile kimile vayucaare prayoge phakke vayuhve vihaale dantakaTake svaahaa /36/ vayuna ref. Pischel, Vedische Studien, I, p. 297. vayuna dundubhi knows vayunas. AV 5.20.9 saMkrandanaH pravado dhRSNuSeNaH pravedakRd bahudhaa graamaghoSii / zreyo vanvaano vayunaani vidvaan kiirtiM bahubhyo vihara dviraaje /9/ vaza :: nivid, see nivid :: vaza. vaza request of this senaa of triSandhi to be well-placed in my control. AV 11.10.4 antardhehi jaataveda aaditya kuNapaM bahu / triSandher iyaM senaa suhitaastu me vaze /4/ vazaa see ajaa vazaa. vazaa see avi vazaa. vazaa see bahuruupaa vazaa. vazaa see babhru vazaa. vazaa see dviruupaa vazaa. vazaa see kRSNaa vazaa. vazaa see kRSNakarNii vazaa. vazaa see kRSNazabalii vazaa. vazaa see rohiNii vazaa. vazaa see raudrii rohiNii vazaa. vazaa see suutavazaa. vazaa see ukSavaza. vazaa see yamii vazaa. vazaa see zitipRSThaa vazaa. Vazaa see zvetaa vazaa. vazaa bibl. J. Narten, 1971, Acta Orientalia Neerlandica, 1971, p. 127, n. 58. vazaa bibl. H. Falk, 1982, IIJ 24: 175. vazaa bibl. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 258-259: vazaa is usually translated as `barren', but the semantics of this word must be more complex than that, as is shown by a passage like the following: ZB 4.5.2.1 vazaam aalabhante ... anumarzaM garbham eSTavai bruuyaat They take (as sacrificial victim) a vazaa ... (Having killed her and cut her open,) he should tell (them) to seek gropingly for an embryo. One would hardly make such a search in an animal definitely known to be barren. As H. Falk has elegantly shown (note 206: Falk 1982, p. 175.), the vazaa is a cow (or other female domestic animal) that has been bred but has not calved; she may yet calve or she may indeed be barren. vazaa a suukta. AV 10.10: extolling the cow (vazaa). vazaa a suukta dedicated for vazaa: AV 12.4.1-53. vazaa utpatti of various kinds of vazaa. KS 13.8 [190.1-8] chandaaMsi vai yajnam abhyamanyanta sa vaSaTkaaro 'bhyayya gaayatryaaz ziro 'cchinat tato yo raso 'sravat saa vazaabhavad yad vazam asravat tad vazaayaa vazaatvaM yat prathamam asraval lohitaM vaava tad asravat tad bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat saa yaa rohiNii saabhavat tasmaat saa baarhaspatyaa yad dvitiiyam asravat tan mitraavaruNaa upaagRhNiitaaM saa yaa dviruupaa saabhavat tasmaat saa maitraavaruNii yat tRtiiyam asravat tad vizve devaa upaagRhNan saa yaa bahuruupaa saabhavat tasmaat saa vaizvadevii // yad udaukSata tad bRhaspatir abhyagRhNaat sa ukSaabhavat tad ukSNa ukSatvaM yad atyamucyata taaniimaany anyaani ruupaaNi. vazaa utpatti of various kinds of vazaa. MS 2.5.7 [56.4-5] chandaaMsi vai yajnaaya naatiSThanta sa vaSaTkaaro 'bhihRtya gaayatryaaH ziro 'chinat tasmaaJ ziirSNaz chinnaad yo raso 'kSarat taa vazaa abhavaMz tad vazaanaaM vazaatvam atho aahur vazaM vai taa akSaraMs taa vazaa abhavaMs tad vazaanaaM vazaatvam ity atho aahur vasaa vai saasiit tad vasaa vaa etaa iti tato yaH prathamo rasaH praakSarat taM bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat saa rohiNii baarhaspatyaa tato yo 'tyakSarat taM mitraavaruNau saa dviruupaa maitraavaruNii tato yo 'tyakSarat taM vizve devaaH saa bahuruupaa vaizvadevii tato yo'tyakSarat tam agniz ca marutaz ca saa pRznir aagnimaaruty atho aahuH kRSNazabaliity atha yaa vipruSaa aasaMs taaniimaany anyaani ruupaaNi tato yaH prathamo drapsaH paraapatat taM bRhaspatir abhihaayaabhyagRhNaat sa ukSaabhavat tad ukSNa ukSatvam atho aahur devataa anuvyaukSata sa ukSaabhavat tad ukSNa ukSatvam iti. (In the episode of utpatti of various vazaas in the kaamyapazu.) vazaa utpatti of various kinds of vazaa. TS 2.1.7.1-2 vaSaTkaaro vai gaayatriyai ziro echinat tasyai rasaH paraapatat taM bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat saa zitipRSThaa vazaabhavad yo dvitiiyaH paraapatat tam mitraavaruNaav upaagRhNiitaaM saa dviruupaa vazaabhavad yas tRtiiyaH paraapatat taM vizve devaa upaagRhNant saa bahuruupaa vazaabhavad yaz caturthaH paraapatat sa pRthiviiM praavizat taM bRpaspatir abhi /1/ agRhNaad astv evaayaM bhogaayeti sa ukSavazaH sam abhavad yal lohitaM paraapatat tad rusra upaagRhNaat saa raudrii rohiNii vazaabhavat. (In the episode of utpatti of various vazaas in the kaamyapazu.) vazaa utpatti. KS 29.4 [172.5] yajnasya vai ziro 'cchidyata tato yo raso 'sravat saa vazaabhavat. (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa) vazaa utpatti: from the aatman of prajaapati. TS 2.1.4.3-5 devaaz ca vai yamaz caasmin loke espardhanta sa yamo devaanaam indriyaM viiryam ayuvata tad yamasya /3/ yamatvaM te devaa amanyanta yamo vaa idam abhuud yad vayaM sma iti te prajaapatim upaadhaavant sa etau prajaapatir aatmana ukSavazau nir amimiita te devaa vaiSNaavaruNiiM vazaam aalabhantaindram ukSaaNaM taM varuNenaiva graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudantaindreNaivaasye indriyam avRnjata. (kaamyapazu, bhraatRvyavat) vazaa utpatti. AB 3.26.3-4 saa (gaayatrii) patitvaa somapaalaan bhiiSayitvaa padbhyaaM ca mukhena ca somaM raajaanaM samagRbhNaad yaani cetare chandasii akSaraaNy ajahitaaM taani copasamagrbhNaat 4 tasyaa anuvisRjya kRzaanuH somapaalaH savyasya pado nakham achidat tac chalyako 'bhavat tasmaat sa nakham iva yad vazam aasravat saa vazaabhavat tasmaat saa havir iva... , (fetching of soma by gaayatrii) vazaa in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and a RSabha is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [184.4-12] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caasmiMs loka aasaMs te 'suraa devaan anudantaasmaal lokaat te devaaH prajaapataa evaanaathanta sa etaa asRjatarSabhaM ca vazaaM ca yamaM ca yamyaM ca tasmaad yau yamau mithunau jaayete RSabha evaanyo bhavati vazaanyaa sa vaiSNuvaaruNiiM vazaam aalabhataindram RSabhaM tena vai sa taan varuNenaasuraan graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudataathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adadhaad eSu tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavaMs taa etaa evam aalabheta yo bhraatRvyena vyaayaccheta vaiSNuvaaruNiiM vazaam aindram RSabhaM varuNenaiva bhraatRvyaM graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praNudate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (sacrificial animal) vazaa in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and a RSabha is offered to indra. MS 2.5.3 [51.3-11] devaaz ca vai pitaraz caasmiMl loka aasaMs tad yat kiM ca devaanaaM svam aasiit tad yamo 'yuvata te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa prajaapatir etau mithunau pazuu apazyad RSabhaM ca vazaaM ca taa aalabhata vaiSNavavaaruNiiM tu puurvaaM vazaam aalabhata taan vai varuNenaiva graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudataathaidraM deveSv aalabhata tenaiSv indriyaaNi viiryaaNy aaptvaadadhaad yaH sapatnavaan bhraatRvyavaan vaa syaat sa etau mithunau pazuu aalabheta RSabhaM ca vazaaM ca vaiSNavavaaruNiiM tu puurvaaM vazaam aalabheta varuNenaivainaan graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte. (sacrificial animal) vazaa in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and an ukSan is offered to indra. TS 2.1.4.3-5 devaaz ca vai yamaz caasmin loke espardhanta sa yamo devaanaam indriyaM viiryam ayuvata tad yamasya /3/ yamatvaM te devaa amanyanta yamo vaa idam abhuud yad vayaM sma iti te prajaapatim upaadhaavant sa etau prajaapatir aatmana ukSavazau nir amimiita te devaa vaiSNaavaruNiiM vazaam aalabhantaindram ukSaaNaM taM varuNenaiva graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudantaindreNaivaasye indriyam avRnjata / yo bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa spardhamaano vaiSNaavaruNiim /4/ vazaaM aalabhetaindram ukSaaNaM varunenaiva bhraatRvyaM graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praNudata aindrenaivaasyendriyaM vRnkte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (sacrificial animal) vazaa offered to mitra and varuNa, see anuubandhyaa. vazaa dakSiNaa to the maitraavaruNa. MS 4.4.7 [59,5-6] vazaa maitraa5varuNasya vazaM maa nayaad ity. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) vazaa dakSiNaa to the maitraavaruNa. TS 1.8.18.1 vazaaM maitraavaruNaaya. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) vazaa dakSiNaa to the maitraavaruNa. TB 1.8.2.4 vazaaM maitraavaruNaaya / raaSTram eva vazy akaH / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) vazaa dakSiNaa to the maitraavaruNa. PB 18.9.13 vazaa maitraavaruNasya vazaM maa nayaad iti /13/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya) vazaa dakSiNaa to the maitraavaruNa. ZB 5.4.5.22 ... vazaaM maitraavaruNaaya ... /22/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya) vazaa dakSiNaa in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 126) KS 10.8 [134.7-8] vazaa dakSiNaa vazaM maa nayaad iti. vazaa dakSiNaa in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom. (Caland's no. 126) MS 2.2.9 [22.12]vazaa dakSiNaa vazaM maa nayaad iti. vazaa dakSiNaa in a kaamyeSTi for one who wants to prosper in jana. (Caland's no. 127) MS 2.2.8 [22.15] vazaa dakSiNaa vazaM maa nayaad iti. vazaa :: chandasaaM rasa. TS 2.1.7.2 (kaamyapazu, brahmavarcasakaama); TS 2.1.7.3 (kaamyapazu, vRSTikaama); TS 2.1.7.4 (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama), TS 2.1.7.5 (kaamyapazu, annakaama); TS 2.1.7.6 (kaamyapazu, graamakaama); TS 6.6.7.4. vazaa coocked in the samaavartana, and perhaps given to the teacher. BaudhZS 17.39 [319.3] aamadhyaMdinaM bhikSaaM dadyaad apiiha gaaM paced vazaa ced asya syaad. vazaa anuubandhyaa see anuubandhyaa. vazaa anuubandhyaa bibl. Franc,ois Voegeli, 2001, "Du ro^le du pratiprasthaatR dans la version vaadhuula du niruuDhapazubandha a` la question de la `vache ste'rile' (vazaa anuubandhyaa) dans le rituel ve'dique," Acta Orientalia 62, pp. 455-492. vazaakalpa KS 13.8 [190.1-23]. vazaakalpa MS 2.5.7 [56.4-58.2]. vazaakalpa TS 2.1.7. vazaa pRzni :: iyam. ZB 1.8.3.15. vazaazamana a pazubandha. KauzS 44-45. vaziikaraNa see aakarSaNa (the dividing line between aakarSaNa and vaziikaraNa is sometimes difficult to be drawn). vaziikaraNa see karmaaNi. vaziikaraNa see daaragupti. vaziikaraNa see dabdhi. vaziikaraNa see love-spell. vaziikaraNa see priyakaraNa*. vaziikaraNa see siddhi. vaziikaraNa see saMvanana. vaziikaraNa see trailokyavaziikaraNa. vaziikaraNa see trividhaa siddhi. vaziikaraNa see vadhakaama. vaziikaraNa see vaza. vaziikaraNa bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 310-333. vaziikaraNa Bhat, Rgvidhaana, p. 19 n. 51: Cp. saamavidhaana 2.6.11 which lays down the procedure for the vaziikaraNa of prostitues and (Buddhist?) nuns. vezyaa. vaziikaraNa suuktas to secure a woman's love. AV 1.34, AV 2.30, AV 3.25, AV 6.8, AV 6.9, AV 6.89, AV 6.102, AV 6.129, AV 6.130-132, AV 6.139, AV 7.38. (M. Bloomfield, The Atharvaveda, p. 70.) (All of them except AV 1.34 are used by KauzS in rites for vaziikaraNa.) vaziikaraNa this group of rites is also listed among the saaMmamasyaani by Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72. vaziikaraNa cf. upastiin kRNu. AV 3.5.6 ye dhiivaano rathakaaraaH karmaaraa ye maniiSiNaH / upastiin parNa mahyaM tvaM sarvaan kRNv abhito janaan // vaziikaraNa cf. upastiin kRNu. AV 3.5.7 ye raajaano raajakRtaH suutaa graamaNyaz ca ye / upastiin parNa mahyaM tvaM sarvaan kRNv abhito janaan // vaziikaraNa cf. randhaya. AV 4.22.1 imam indra vardhaya kSatriyaM ma imaM vizaam ekavRSaM kRNu tvam / nir amitraan akSNuhy asya sarvaaMs taan randhayaasmaa ahamuttareSu // vaziikaraNa cf. randhaya. AV 4.22.2 evaM bhaja graame azveSu goSu niSTaM bhaja yo amitro asya / varSma kSatraaNaam ayam astu raajendra zatruM randhaya sarvam asmai // vaziikaraNa cf. randhayaasi. AV 6.54.3 sabandhuz caasabandhuz ca yo asmaaM abhidaasati / sarvaM taM randhayaasi me yajamaanaaya sunvate // vaziikaraNa cf. vazaM nii-. AV 4.31.3 mahasva manyo abhimaatim asme rujan mRNan pramRNan prehi zatruun / ugraM te paajo nanv aa rurudhre vazii vazaM nayaasaa ekaja tvam // vaziikaraNa to secure a woman's love. PS 2.17.1-5 (cf. AV 2.30) yathedaM bhuumyaa adhi vaatas tRNaM mathaayati / evaa mathnaami te mano yathaa maam kaamny aso yathaa maam anvaayasi /1/ eyam agan patikaamaa janikaamo 'ham aagamam / azvaH kanikradad yathaa bhagenaahaM sahaagamam /2/ saM cen nayaatho azvinaa kaaminaa saM ca neSathaH / saM vaaM manaaMsy agmata saM cakSuuMSi sam u vrataa /3/ yad antaraM tad baahyaM yad baahyaM tad antaram / kanyaanaaM vizvaruupaaNaaM mano gRbhaayauSadhe /4/ yaasuparnaapakSaNavaanapakSanavaa / atraa ta aarpitaM manaz zalya iva kurmalaM yathaa /5/ vaziikaraNa cf. JB 1.117-118 [50,24-31] taa (prajaaH) enam annaM vividaanaa naapaacaayan / sadhamaadam ivaivaasan / annaM hi zriiH / so 'zocat / sa naamahiiyata / sa aikSata kathaM nv imaa ahaM prajaas sRjeya taa maa sRSTaa naapacaayeyur iti / sa etat saama(aamahiiyava)apazyat / tenaastuta /117/ sa stauSe ity eva nidhanam upait / taa atoSayat / taa asya vazam aayan / toSayati dviSato bhraatRvyaan vazam asya svaa aayanti ya evaM veda / vaziikaraNa a rite to get the love of a woman. KauzS 35.21-28 yathedaM bhuumyaa adhi yathaa vRkSaM vaanca me yathaayaM vaaha iti (AV 2.30, AV 6.8, AV 6.9 and AV 6.102) saMspRSTayor vRkSalibujayoH zakalaavantareSusthakaraanjanakuSThamadughareSmamathitatRNam aajyena saMniiya saMspRzati /21/ ut tudasvety (AV 3.25) angulyopanudati /22/ ekaviMzatiM praaciinakaNTakaan alaMkRtaan anuuktaan aadadhaati /23/ kuudiipraantaani sasuutraaNi /24/ navaniitaanvaktaM kuSThaM trir ahnaH pratapati triraatre /25/ diirghotpale 'vagRhya saMvizati /26/ uSNodakaM tripaade pattaH prabaddhaanguSThaabhyaam ardayan chate /27/ pratikRtim aavalekhaniiM daarbhyuuSeNa bhaangajyena kaNTakazalyayoluukapattrayaasitaalakaaNDayaa hRdaye vidhyati /28/ vaziikaraNa a rite to get a vehement love. KauzS 36.12 bhagena maa nyastikedaM khanaamiiti (AV 6.129, AV 6.139 and AV 7.38) sauvarcalam oSadhivac chuklaprasuunaM zirasy upacRtya graamam pravizati /12/ vaziikaraNa a rite for a woman to get a vehement love of a man. KauzS 36.13-14 rathajitaam iti (AV 6.130) maaSasmaraan nivapati /13/ zarabhRSTiir aadiiptaaH pratidizam abhyasyaty arvaacyaa aavalekhanyaaH /14/ effigy. vaziikaraNa See saaMmanasya: a rite to obtain prasaada. vaziikaraNa KhadGS 4.2.24-25 vazaMgamaav ity etaabhyaam aahutii juhuyaat /24/ yam icched vazam aayaantaM tasya naama gRhiitvaasaav iti vazii haasya bhavati // naamagrahana. vaziikaraNa ApGS 3.9.4-9. vaziikaraNa cf. a rite to prevent the servant from fleeing away. HirGS 1.4.34-37. vaziikaraNa ParGS 3.13.7 etad eva vaziikaraNam // after describing the sabhaapravezana, etc. Cf. Falk, Bruderschaft, 95f. vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNa. AVPZ 36.5.1-3ab braahmaNaM tu vaziikartuM zaalipiSTamayiiM tanum / kRtvaa catuSpathaM gatvaa gRhiitvaa zastram uttamam /5.1/ aSTottarasahasreNa kRtvaa tadabhimantraNam / aSTaangaM tena taaM chittvaa mantrato vazam aanayet /5.2/ aSTottarasahasraM vaa prakRte juhuyaad budhaH / (ucchuSmakalpa) vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNii. AVPZ 36.5.3cd braahmaniiM tu vaziikartuM kuryaan maaSamayiiM tanum /5.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa) vaziikaraNa of a deva by satya. milindapanha 120.5-8 atthi loke saccaM naama saccena bhante naagasena saccavaadino saccakiriyaM katvaa devam vassaapenti aggiM nibbaapenti visaM paTihananti aJJam-pi vividhaM kattabbaM karontiiti. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 23.) vaziikaraNa even of iizvara by using cuurNa. AVPZ 36.2.9 uziiraM tagaraM kuSThaM mustaa tatpattrasarSapaaH / cuurNenaabhihatas tuurNam iizvaro 'pi vazo bhavet /2.9/ (aasuriikalpa) vaziikaraNa of a kanyaa. AVPZ 36.6.1-3 sarpirdadhimadhvaktaanaaM laajaanaam aahuhiiH zubhaaH / kanyaakaamo 'STasahasraM hutvaa kanyaam avaapnuyaat /6.1/ api vaa piSTamayyaaH praag juhuyaat saMdhyayaahutiiH / darbheSiikaaM vaabhimantrya tadgRhe nizcalaaM nyaset /6.2/ taavad udvejayet saa tu vajrabhuutaa hi tadgRham / kanyaayaaH sadhaniiyaayaas/sadhanyaayaas tu yaaval laabhas tato bhavet /6.3/ vaziikaraNa of a masta? AVPZ 36.7.2cd palaaNDulazunaprasthaM hutvaa mastaM na saMzayaH /7.2/ (ucchuSmakalpa) vaziikaraNa of pRthivii. cf. AVPZ 5.5.2 aaziSas te hi daasyanti tuSTaa janapadaa bhuvi / evaM prajaanurajyeta pRthivii ca vazaa bhavet // (puSyaabhiSeka) vaziikaraNa of a pradhaana or a narottama. AVPZ 36.7.1 pradhaanam anyaM vaa kiM cid vaziikartuM narottamam / samidhaH khadiraadiinaam audumbaryaz ca homayet /7.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) vaziikaraNa of prajaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1d raktacandanamayaM gaNapatim anguSThamaatraM kRtvaa bhautikaM baliM dadyaad dadhimadhughRtaahutiinaaM gaNapatim aSTasahasraM juhuyaad aatmapraapikaaM prajaaM vazam aanayati /1d (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) vaziikaraNa of a puruSa*. cf. AVPZ 35.1.14cd-15ab tagaraM kuSThamaaMsii ca tasyaaH pattraaNi caiva hi /14.1/ etaiH zlakSNais tu saMspRSTaH pRThataH paridhaavati / (aasuriikalpa) vaziikaraNa of a puruSa* AVPZ 35.1.15cd-16ab tasyaaH phalaani muulaani surabhiihastimedasaa /1.15/ suukSmaat taddravyasaMsparzaad anudhaavaty acetasaH / (aasuriikalpa) vaziikaraNa of a puruSa* by using an anjana. AVPZ 35.2.2cd-3ab sapuSpaaM taaM samaadaaya anjanaM naagakezaram /2.2/ anenaaktaabhyaam akSibhyaaM yaM yaM pazyet sa kiMkaraH / (aasuriikalpa) vaziikaraNa of a puruSa* by using water in which pallavas of aasurii are thrown. AVPZ 35.2.6cd-7ab, 8cd sahasrajaapaac ca tadvad udake kSiirabhakSiNaH /2.6/ vaaripuurNe 'tha kalaze lokeziipallavaan kSipet / ... pRSThataz caanudhaavanti saMspRSTa udakena tu /2.8/ (aasuriikalpa) vaziikaraNa of a puruSa* by using cuurNa of tulasii, bhuu, aasurii. AVPZ 35.2.10ab tulasiibhuumahaadeviicuurNaspRStas tathaa vazii / (aasuriikalpa) vaziikaraNa of a raajan*/bhuupati, braahmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya and zuudra by using an aakRti made of piSTa of aasurii. AVPZ 35.1.6-9 hantukaamo hi zatruuMz ca vaziikurvaMz ca bhuupatiin / aasuriizlakSNapiSTaajyaM juhuyaad aakRtiM budhaH /1.6/ arkendhanaagniM prajvaalya chittvaastreNaakRtiM tu taam / paadaagrato 'STasahasraM juhuyaad yasya vazyy asau /1.7/ ghRtaaktayaa strii vazinii paalaazaagnau dvijottamaaH / guDaaktayaa kSatriyaas tu vaizyaas tu dadhimizrayaa /1.8/ zuudraas tu lavaNamizrai raajikaaM piSTayed budhaH / aa saptaahaat sarva ete aasuriihomato vazaaH /1.9/ (aasuriikalpa) vaziikaraNa? of a raajan, braahmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya and zuudra? AVPZ 36.7.3-4 ziriiSaangamayiiM raajno balis trimadhureNa tu / braahmaNe paayasamayiiM kSatriyasya viSaaNikaam /7.3/ vaizyasya saadhane homyaaz cuurNaiH surabhisaMskRtaaH / catuSpathe tu zuudrasya padminyutkaraNena tu /7.4/ (ucchuSmakalpa) vaziikaraNa of strii. AVPZ 35.2.1-2ab kusumaani manaHzilaapriyangutagaraani ca / gajendramadasaMyuktaM kiM kurvaaNas tv akRd varam /2.1/ yaaz ca striyo 'bhigacchanti taa vazaaH paadalepataH / (aasuriikalpa) vaziikaraNa of a desired strii. AVPZ 36.3.1-3 abhiiSTaaM vaa striyaM gatvaa dhyaatvaa vaa reta utsRjet / muutraM puriiSaM cotsRjya gokankaalaadhirohaNam /1/ kRtvaa mantraM nizi japed yaavad gozRngataz caret / jvaalaabhangaM tatas tasya karmasiddhiM samaadizet /2/ dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam iti zeSaH /3/ vaziikaraNa of zatru/enemy. AVPZ 31.9.5 kaNThe zuulaarpitaaM kRtvaa taapayet tu dine dine / yaavac chatrur vazaM yaati viliinaayaaM vinazyati // (koTihoma) vaziikaraNa of zatrus/enemies. cf. AVPZ 4.1.13 khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti // (purohitakarmaaNi) vaziikaraNa of kRtyaa. Rgvidhaana 2.42 lakSeNa bhasmahomasya kRtyaa hy uttiSThate jalaat / aadityaabhimukhaH sthitvaa naabhimaatre jale zuciH /42/ (gaayatriividhi) vaziikaraNa Rgvidhaana 2.48ab lavaNaM madhusaMyuktaM hutvaa sarvaM vaziibhavet / (gaayatriividhi) vaziikaraNa Rgvidhaana 2.182cd-183ab yad adya kac cety (RV 8.93.4) udite ravau stutvaa puraMdaram /182/ gRNann apohate ripraM vazyaM vaa kurute jagat / vaziikaraNa vaziikaraNa of a rich vaizya, a kSatriya, a king, a braahmaNa, and a tapasvin after performing this rite for three, four, five, six and seven days respectively. Rgvidhaana 3.79-84ab (3.15.2-16.2ab) yathaa hi paramaM brahma guhyaM paavanam adbhutam / tathaa saMvananaM hRdyaM (RVKh 3.15) na hy asmaad vidyate param /79/ upoSya dvaadazaahaani japann etam RSiM sadaa / tanmanaaH prayataH sa syaad trir ahno 'bhyupayann apaH /80/ ante tu dvaadazaahasya zucau deze samaahitaH / puMsaH pratikRtiM kuryaad bhuumau paaMzumayiiM tathaa /81/ tasyaa hRdayadezaM tu samaakramya japed RSim / amoghaM karma jaaniiyaad ahoraatre gate sati /82/ tryaheNa dhaninaM vaizyaM catuuraatreNa kSatriyam / raajaanaM pancaraatreNa SaDraatreNa dvijottamam /83/ tapasvinaM saptaraatraaj jayed bhunjiita caiva tam / vaziikaraNa of close relatives and friends. Rgvidhaana 3.84cd-87 (3.16.2cd-5) api vopoSitaH snaato japed etat sadaa sthitaH /84/ ya icched aatmanaH kartuM hiinaM tu parivarjayet / sahasrasaMpaatahutaM bilvaanaaM cuurNam aavayet /85/ udapaane vazaM netuM taM janaM kSipram aanayet / maatary aatmani putreSu pitRbhraatRsuhRtsu ca /86/ hRdyam (RVKh 3.15) etat prayunjiita zirasaa dhaarayed gurum / sumitraM tu parizvajya muurdhany aaghraaya caatmajam /87/ vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNa, kSatriya and vaizya by offering a pratikRti made of clay together with ghRta, taila and saarSapa oil respectively. Rgvidhaana 3.88-92ab (3.17.1-5ab) hRdyam etat (RVKh 3.15) etat prayunjiita zaantyarthaaya sukhaaya ca / asaMsiddhe saMvanane paaMsupratikRtiM pathi /88/ prajvaalya juhuyaad agniM ghRtena braahmaNo yadi / kSatriyasya tu tailena saarSapeNa vizaam api /89/ aayasiiM vaa pratikRtim agnimadhye nidhaapayet / taaM ca prajvalitaaM matvaa juhuyaat tanmanaaH zuciH /90/ ugreNa manasaa hanyaat kruddhaz ca juhuyaad ghRtam / yathaa yathaa prajvalite juuyate jaatavedasi /91/ diiptaa pratikRtir vipras tathaa sa vazam eSyati // effigy. vaziikaraNa of a king, a country or a town. Rgvidhaana 3.95cd-96ab (3.18.3cd-4ab) athavaabhicared evaM juhuyaad aatmazoNitam /95/ vazaM nayati raajaanaM kSipraM janapadaM puram / vaziikaraNa of a strii. Rgvidhaana 3.100cd-107 (3.19.3cd-20.5) striyaM ced abhimanyeta tasyaaH saMvananaM mahat /100/ vriihiiNaaM nakhabhinnaanaaM taNDulaant suukSmacuurNitaan / sahasrasaMpaatahutaant svedayet kuzalo 'gninaa /101/ tena pratikRtiM kuryaat taaM dhyaatvaa manasaa striyam / aktaaM sarSapatailena juhuyaad angazaz ca taam /102/ paadau prathamataz chindyaat phaD ity agnau nidhaapayet / atha janghe jaanuni ca uuruu baahuu tataH ziraH /103/ chitvaa hRdayadezaM tu hRdaye sve nivezayet / japann etam RSiM (RVKh 3.15) vipraH strii vazaM saadhigacchati /104/ naitat parigRhiitaasu na saadhviiSu kathaM cana / na dharmavrataziilaasu kurviita dvijasattamaH /105/ kaamaM parigRhiitaasu hiinavarNaasu yaz caret / patim asyaa guNiikuryaat puurvaM pazcaat tu taaM striyam /106/ bhuktvaa vaa paayasaM sadyaH chardayitvaa nidhaapayet / taccuurNaM kRSNajaayaayai deyaM saMvananaM smRtam /107/ effigy, hRdyasuukta (RVKh 3.15). vaziikaraNa to make someone one's friend. Rgvidhaana 3.108-109 (3.21.1-2) mahaavRkSaphalaany evam ayugmaany abhimantrayet (by the mantra of RVKh 3.15: hRdyasuukta) / teSaaM yugmaani bhunjiita svayam ardhaani zeSayet /108/ taani dadyaad yam icchet tu vaziikartuM japan RSim / suhRd bhuutvaasuhRd yasya deyaM saMvananaM smRtam /109/ vaziikaraNa saamavidhaana 2.5.1 [123,2; 13; 124,4-12] (2.5.1-4) athaikamanuSyaaNaam aavartanam / striyaa vaa puMso vaa // zraveNena vratam upetya / puurvaiH proSThapadaiH // paaMsubhiH pratikRtiM kRtvaa praakzirasaM puurvaahNe dakSiNazirasaM madhyaahNe pratyakzirasam aparaahNe 'rdharaatra udakzirasaM tasyaa hRdayadezam adhiSThaayaayanta indrasoma iti braahmaNasyedaM ta ekam iti kSatriyasyaiSa prakoza iti vaizyasya vibhoSTa indra raadhasa iti zuudrasyod vayaM tamasas pariiti vaa sarveSaaM sauvarNiiM pratikRtiM kuryaad braahmaNasya raajatiiM kSatriyasyaudumbariiM vaizyasyaayasiiM zuudrasyaudumbariiM vaa sarveSaam ayam asaav iti praakzirasam agnau pratiSThaapyaudumbareNa sruveNaajyenaabhijuhuyaad acchaa va itiinidhanena guNii haasya bhavati // homa. vaziikaraNa saamavidhaana 2.5.1 [126,9-12] kRSNavriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaanaaM piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa piSTasvedaM svedayitvaa sarSapatailenaabhyajya tasyaaH kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat pra mandina ity etena zeSaM svayaM praazniiyaad itarathaabhaave mriyeta // homa. zatrubali. vaziikaraNa saamavidhaana 2.5.2 [127,9-11; 128,1-6] atha yaH kaamayetaavartayeyam ity ekaraatraM kSurasaMyuktas tiSThet sutaaso madhumattamaa iti varga eteSaam ekam anekaM vaa sarvaaNi vaa prayunjaana ekaraatreNa kuTumbinam aavartayati // dviraatreNa raajopajiivinaM triraatreNa raajaanaM catuuraatreNa graamaM pancaraatreNa nagaraM SaDraatreNa janapadaM saptaraatreNaasurarakSaaMsy aSTaraatreNa pitRpizaacaan navaraatreNa yakSaan dazaraatreNa gandharvaapsaraso 'rdhamaasena vaizravaNaM maasenendraM caturbhiH prajaapatiM saMvatsareNa yat kiM ca jagat sarvaM haasya guNii bhavati /2/ vaziikaraNa of a strii. saamavidhaana 2.6.4 [131,9-10] pari priyaa divaH kavir ity ete yaaM kaamayet taaM zraavayet / kaamayate hainam // vaziikaraNa of a strii. saamavidhaana 2.6.4 [131,14-15] atha yaasya na guNii syaat taaM bruuyaad aacaametiindro vizvasya raajatiity etaabhyaam aacaamet // vaziikaraNa of a strii. saamavidhaana 2.6.4 [132,5-6] padapaaMsuun vaasyaa agnau juhuyaad ye te panthaa adho diva iti // (referred to by T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 301.) vaziikaraNa of a strii. saamavidhaana 2.6.4 [132,12-14] tailaM vainaaM yaacitvaa paaNii parimRdnann agnau prataapayed agna aayaahi viitaya iti dvitiiyena / naanaagataayaaM viramet // vaziikaraNa of a strii. saamavidhaana 2.6.4 [133,8-14; 134,19] gojaraayukam ahastaspRSTaM zoSayitvaa priyangukaaM sahaaM sahadevaam adhyaNDaaM bhuumipaazakaaM sacaaM kaacapuSpiim ity etaa utthaapya tadahaz cuurNaani kaarayed aa no vizvaasu havyam ity etena triH saMpaataaMz cuurNeSu kRtvaa agna aayaahi viitaya iti rahasyena adbhiH saMyuuya taani naazuciH pazyed vopaspRzed vaa tad anulepanam / tenaanulipto yaaM yaam upaspRzate saa sainaaM kaamayate // gamyaaM naasnaata upaspRzet // vaziikaraNa of a strii. saamavidhaana 2.6.4 [135,1-5] utpale buddhe priyangukaa aavapet / yadaa parNaani saMhared athainam utthaapya caturagnulam ubhayataH paricchidya madhyam uddharet / tad anulepanam / tenaanulimped avaaM zaM ca ni tvaa nakSya vizpata ity etenaasya vezasthaaH pravrajitaaz ca vazyaa bhavanti // vaziikaraNa of a kanyaa. saamavidhaana 2.6.5 [136,1-3; 11] kanyaapravahaNa ekaraatropoSito 'maavaasyaayaaM nizi catuSpatha ehy eSu bravaaNi ta ity etenaabhiSincet trir abhiSiktaa pradiiyate // aa te vatsaa iti puMsaH // abhiSeka. vaziikaraNa of pizaacas. saamavidhaana 3.7.3 [196,19-22] athayaH kaamayeta pizaacaan guNiibhuutaan pazyeyam iti saMvatsaraM caturthe kaale bhunjaanaH (caturthakaala) kapaalena bhaikSaM caran praaNaaH zizur (graama 17.10.570.5) ity antyaM sadaa sahasrakRtvaH aavartayan pazyati / vaziikaraNa of bhuutau who give the practitioner five kaarSaapaNas. saamavidhaana 3.7.5 [200,6-10] aSTaraatropoSito 'maavaasyaayaaM mukha aajyaM kRtvaa agniM nara ity etayoH puurvaM manasaanudrutyaante svaahaakaareNaagnau juhuyaad vyuSTaayaaM raatrau bhuutau pazyati / panca haasya kaarSaapaNaa bhavanti / vyayakRtaaz ca punar aayanti / muulam azuunyaM kuryaat // vaziikaraNa a rite to gain the jambhakas. saamavidhaana 3.7.5 [201.8-11] gavaaM pravizantiinaaM yaa pazcaat syaat tasyaaH ziro 'bhyanumRjya puccham anumRjya paaNii saMhRtyaanangamejayas tiSThet sarvaaM raatriM dvitiiyam (graama 3.7.72.2) aavartayan / jambhakaa haasya saarvakaamikaa bhavanti / demon. vaziikaraNa agni puraaNa 302 naanaamantrauSadhayakathana, mantraanuSThaapanii bhRaSTaraajyasya punaaraajyapraaptiH / vaziikaraNamantraaH vaziikarauSadhayaH sukhaaxxlepaaH, gorakSaNamantrakathana. vaziikaraNa agni puraaNa 315.13 anena tilakaM kRtvaa raajaadiinaaM vaziikaram / gardabhasya rajo gRhya kusumaM mRtakasya ca /13/ vaziikaraNa of anyone by using aanjana/kajjala. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.25 vRkSamuule kajjalaM saMgRhya saptabhir mantritaM kRtvaa netraaNy anjayed yaM pazyati sa vazii bhavati /25/ (gaNapatikalpa) vaziikaraNa of anyone by giving something over which mantras are recited. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.26 puSpaM phalaM muulaM caaSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa yasmai dadaati sa vazyo bhavati /26/ (gaNapatikalpa) vaziikaraNa of ten graamas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1e raktakaraviiramuulaanguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kaarayet / raktapuSpagandhopahaarair baliM dadyaat / tilalavaNaghRtenaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / dazagraamaan vazam aanayati /1e (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) vaziikaraNa of a raajan, by using a small pratimaa of gaNapati made of zvetacandana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1c zvetacandanam anguSThamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa puSpagandhaadibhir arcayitvaa zuklacaturthyaam aSTamyaaM vaa baliM kuryaad aSTasahasraM juhuyaad dadhnaa paayasena raajaanaM vazam aanayati /1c/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) vaziikaraNa of a raajan, by using a small pratimaa of gaNapati made of valmiikamRttikaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1l atha vaa valmiikamRttikaanguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kaarayet / kaTukatailena pratimaaM lepayet / unmattakakaaSThenaagniM prajvaalyaahutiinaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat tilasarSapamizreNa sarvadhupaM vadyaat trikaTukena lepayet / agarudhuupaM dadyaad raajaanaM vazam aanayati / pareSaaM ca vallabho bhavati / raktacandanenaatmaanaM dhuupayet subhago bhavati /1l/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) vaziikaraNa of a raajan and amaatyas, by using a small pratimaa of gaNapati made of bilvamuula. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1i bilvamuulamayam anguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa gandhapuSpadhuupaarcitaM kRtvaa trimadhvaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaad raajaamaatyaan vazam aanayati / zirasi dhuupaan dhRtvaa gacched raajadvaaraM vigrahe jayo bhavati /1i/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) vaziikaraNa of a raajan, all janapadas, a kanyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.19cd-20 na yadaa vazyaa bhavati / kRSNatilaahutim aSTasahasraM juhuyaat triraatreNa raajaa vazyo bhavati /19/ tilayavahomena sarve janapadaa vazyaa bhavanti / atiruupavatii kanyaa gacchantam anugacchati /20/ caNataNDulahomenaajito bhavet / nimbapatrasamais tailair vidveSaNaM karoti / (gaNapatikalpa) vaziikaraNa of sarva varNas, by using a small pratimaa of gaNapati made of root of zvetaarka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1b zvetaarkamuulaanguSThamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa dhuupaadibhir arcayitvaa sarvaan varNaan vazam aanayati /1b/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) vaziikaraNa of a vezyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1f zvetakaraviiraanguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa tilapiSTadadhighRtakSiiraharidraamizreNaaSTasahasraM juhuyaad vezyaaM vazam aanayati /1f/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) vaziikaraNa of women, by using a small pratimaa of gaNapati made of hastidantamRttikaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1j hastidantamRttikaamayam angusThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kaarayet / gandhapuSpadhuupaarcitaM kRtvaa kRSNacaturthyaaM nagno bhuutvaabhyarcayet / sapta vaaraaJ japen nityaM naariiNaaM subhago bhavati /1j/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) vaziikaraNa of zatru/enemy. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1g azvatthamuulaangusThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa gandhapuSpadhuupabaliM dattvaa zataM juhuyaac chatruM vazam aanayati /1g/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) vaziikaraNa of zatru/enemy. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1h arkamuulaanguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa gandhapuSpadhuupabaliin dadyaat / tindukaaSTazataM juhuyaac chatruM vazam aanayati /1h/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) vaziikaraNa of a puruSa or a strii by using cooked muula of meSalocana. viiNaazikhatantra 283cd-286ab meSalocanamuulaM tu kambalyaa kSiirasaadhitam /283/ zmazaane saadhayen mantrii raatrau kaaSThais tadudbhavaiH / kapaalair guNDayed angaM raktavaasoparicchadam /284/ udvartano 'bhayo hy eSa vajravat syaankuzopamaH / bhakSayed dezayet kaMcit kaamaankuzavinirgataH /285/ puruSo vazam aayaati strii vaa madanagarvitaa / vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajapatnii. viiNaazikhatantra 159-161 tyaktena tu kusumbhena zatenaaSTottareNa tu / trisaMdhyaM dhaarayed raatrau agnikaaryaM tu kaarayet /159/ saadhyaM tu saadhakaz caiva raktavarNaM vinintayet / homaante tu dhyaayet saadhyaM vihvalaM ca saMmuurchitam /160/ ankuzena hato muurdhni maayaapaazena veSTitam / raajaanaM raajapatniiM vaa saptaahaad vazam aanayet /161/ (nizaakarma) vaziikaraNa of enemies who come near to kill. viiNaazikhatantra 168-169 vaamahastatale candraM dhyaatvaa saMpuurNamaNDalam / biijapancakasaMyuktaM yasya taM darzayet karam /168/ darzanaad vazam aayaanti ye 'pi hantuM samudyataaH / yaM yaM spRzati hastena daasatvam upagacchati /169/ vaziikaraNa viiNaazikhatantra 170 dakSiNe 'py eva vai haste vinyased ravimaNDalam / yaM spRzed darzayed yaM tu vidviSTaaH suhRdaany api // vaziikaraNa of a raajan/nRpati by meditation. viiNaazikhatantra 174-177 yathaatmani tathaa saadhye biijaSoDazakaM nyaset / javaapuSpasamaprakhyau dvaav etau paricintayet /174/ jaatiihingulakapakSau laakSaarasasamaprabhau / padmasaMpuTamadhyasthau ubhau tau saadhyasaadhakau /175/ ankuzaM saadhyaguhye tu daNDaM caatmani guhyataH / kusumbharaktasaMkaazau maayaatantvabhiveSTitau /176/ pancaraatraM triraatraM vaa niHzabdo dhyaayapaaragaH / vazam aanayate kSipraM nRpatiM maanagarvitam /177/ vaziikaraNa viiNaazikhatantra 268cd-269 pratimaaM lavaNamayiiM kRtvaa zataabhimantritaaM budhaH /268/ paadau prabhRti hotavyaM yaavad aSTazataM bhavet / trisaMdhyaam ekacittas tu amoghavazyataaM nayet /269/ vaziikaraNa of anyone/saadhya. viiNaazikhatantra 286cd-289ab vaalmiikamRttikaaM gRhya baliivardaM tu kaarayet /286/ kanyaakartitasuutreNa tasya naasaaM pravedhayet / athavaa padmasuutreNa raktacandanalepitam /287/ raktapuSpaiH samabhyarcya sarvaarNavaM samaanayet / saadhyasya vilikhen naama svaraktena vRSodare /288/ zriivRkSakoTare sthaapya saadhyam evaM vaziikuru / vaziikaraNa of a strii or a puruSa. viiNaazikhatantra 274cd-276 kulaalakaranirmuktamRdaa pratimayiikRtaa /274/ tenaiva kaNTakair viddhvaa svasthaanasthais tu mantriNaH / bhage vaa athavaa linge sanmantraaNy aSTazataani tu /275/ suutrayed ghuyadeze tu gRNan mantraM tu sarvadaa / saptaahaad aanayed vazyaM striyaM vaa puruSam api vaa /276/ vaziikaraNa of trailokya by parakaayapravezaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 163-164 aatmanaH saadhyabiijaM ca pancadevyaa catuSTayam / naaDiimadhyagataM dhyaatvaa ekiikRtya vicakSaNah /163/ naaDiimaargaanusaareNa pravezya saadhyavigraham / anenaiva prayogena trailokyaM vazam aanayet /164/ vaziikaraNa of trailokya by using an effigy made of bee's wax/siktha. viiNaazikhatantra 270-274ab saikthiiM tu pratimaaM kRtvaa tryuuSaNena tu lepayet / pratimaasu susaMpuurNaM kaNTakair madanodbhavaiH /270/ vidarbhya paadau guhyaM ca lalaaTaM ca vicakSaNaH / kucayugme ca deviinaam agrato nikhaneta tu /271/ adhomukhaaM viliptaangaaM raajikaalavaNena tu vaamanaasikaraktena naamamantrair vidarbhitaam /272/ likhitvaa hRdaye kuryaad vahniM prajvaalya copari / raajikaalavaNaM caiva hotavyaaSTazataM budhaH /273/ trisaMdhyaam eva saptaahaat trailokyaM vazam aanayet / vaziikaraNa of anyone by binding a string made of hair of a divyaa kanyaa on the left arm. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,3 vaamapaaNiM badhya yasya spRzati sa vazyo bhaviSyati / aatmanena dhanena ca / (kezasaadhana?) vaziikaraNa of anyone by offering padma while pronouncing the name of the victim. amoghapaazakalparaaja 54b,4-5 [41,6-9] ata vaziikaraNaM kartukaamaH padmam aSTottaravaarazataM (54b,4) parijapya aaryaavalokitezvarahaste daatavyaH / yasya naamnaaM dadaati sa vazyo bhaviSyati. vaziikaraNa of anyone by giving sumanaa flowers in the form of nirmaalya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 54b,5 [41,9-11] sumanaapuSpam aSTottaravaaraa zataM parijapya aaryaavalokitezvarasya nivedayet / punaH saptavaaraa usmaarya nirmaalya copanayet / yasya dadaati sa vazyo bhaviSyati / vaziikaraNa of caaturvaNa loka? by binding a string made of hair of a divyaa kanyaa on the left arm. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,3 vaamabaahuuM?? bandhayec caaturvastrasya(>caaturvarNasya??) lokasya vazagataa tiSThanti / (kezasaadhana*) vaziikaraNa of caaturvarNa loka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,7-44b,1 [59,10-13] zaaliituSaM (7) salavaNam ekanavativaaraaj juhuyaac caaturvarNasya lokasya vazyaa bhavanti / vaziikaraNa of devanaagas by putting a string made of hair of a divyaa kanyaa on the forehead. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,2 lalaaTaantare baddhvaa sarvadevanaagaa vazagataa tiSThanti / (kezasaadhana*) vaziikaraNa of mahaakaala together with maatRs. amoghapaazakalparaaja 28b,3-4 maatRsthaane mahaakaalaM darzayet (3) muurdhazire sthaatavyaM mahaakaalaM samaatRgaNaparivaaraM svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThanti vazagataa bhaviSyanti / sarvakaaryakarmakaraa bhaviSyanti / (maNipaazasaadhanavidhi) vaziikaraNa of a mahaaraaja together with antaHpura and parivaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6-7 [60,21-25] raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM kuryaa (6) zatapuSpazataavariipatangacandanaM sarSapaM yavaghRtaaktaanaam ekaviMzati aahuti trisaMdhya divasaani sapta mahaaraajaaM vaziikaraNaM bhavati saantaHpuruparivaaraa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) vaziikaraNa of a raajan together with all his peoples by binding a string made of hair of a divyaa kanyaa on the right hand. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,3-4 dakSiNapaaNii bandhayet puurveNa nagaradvaareNa triiNi praharaaNi(>praharaNaani??) dadyaad raajaanaM saantaHpuraparivaaraM sanagararaaSTraaraajadhaanistriipuruSadaarakadaarikaa vazagataa tiSThanti / aatmanena dhanena (3) ca / (kezasaadhana*) vaziikaraNa of a raajan together with all what belongs to him. amoghapaazakalparaaja 28b,4-5 raajaanam abhimukhaM darzayet / sasainyavaracaturangaM(>sasainyabalacaturgangaM?) saamaatyagaNa saantaHpuraparivaaraM sahiraNyasuvarNamaNimuktivaiduuryazankhazilaapravaaDarajatajaataruupaM vastraalaMkaaraabharaNavibhuuSaNavimaanaazcarya (4) vazagataa tiSThanti / yaavajjiivena upasthaasyanti / (maNipaazasaadhanavidhi) vaziikaraNa of a raajan together with all what belongs to him. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,7 [59,4-7] vibhiitakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaad raajaa saantaHpuraparivaaraasacaturangabalakaayaM sadhanaM sadhaanyaM sahiraNyaM suvarNaM vazyaa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) vaziikaraNa of a raajan together with his santaHpura and parivaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29b,7-28a,1 yadi vidyaadharasya raajaanaM vaziikartukaamena saantaHpuraparivaaraM paazaM sthaapya sarSapam aSTasahasram (29b,7) amogharaajajaptena taaDayaM tato naagapaazaM gRhya yasyaaM dizi raajagRhe tatra vizeSaa paaza bhraamaya(>bhraamayaM?) raajaanaM saantapuraHparivaaraM vazyaa bhaviSyanti / vaziikaraNa of a raajan, amaatya, graama, nagara, etc. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,1 [58,1-4] aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH puurNamaasyaa zuklapuSpaaNaa gandhapriyangutagaraM kaTukatailaaktaanaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaamaatyasaantaHpuraparivaaraa graamanagaranigamajanapadahastyazvagomahiSyaa vazyaa bhaviSyanti / (aahutividhi) vaziikaraNa of strii, puruSa, daaraka, and daarikaa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,7 [59,7-9] gaurasarSapaM campakapuSpaM padmasahitaM ghRtaaktaanaam aSTottarasahasra juhuyaat sarvaviSaya vaastavyaa striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) vaziikaraNa of sudarzana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19b,5-6 sa mudraakaaraM saha bhraamitamaatreNa vidyaadhara cakravartii bhiSikto bhaviSyati // mahaasiddhiparamo (5) bhaviSyati / sudarzano mahaacakraraajaa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThati / vidyaadharasya paadamuule zirasaa dhayiSyati? / evaM ca vadati vidyaadhara kim aajnaapayasi tat kariSyaamiiti / yad arthaM tat vaktavyaM tat sarvaM kariSyatiiti / daasabhaavena tu bhaviSyati sarvatra kaarikaa bhavati / (cakrapaazavidhi) vaziikaraNa of sudarzana in the phalazruti of ranjana in the praveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 20b,1 sudarzanamahaacakraraajam agrataM dhaavati / sarvazatruun sarvavighnavinaayakaan pramardayati / vinaazayati cchindati / paaTayati viraamayati vidhvaMsayati mathati // vaziikaraNa of tiryagyonigatas and other poisonous animals by binding a string made of hair of a divyaa kanyaa on ??. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,4 anuzas tiryagyonigataa pakSiNacaNDamRgaaziiviSaanyaani saviSapraaNikaa vazagataa tiSThanti / vaziikaraNa of various beings by putting a string made of hair of a divyaa kanyaa on the throat. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,2 kaNThe baddhvaa antardhito bhavati / sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutapizaacakumbhaaNDa(>kuuSmaaNDa?)mahoragamanuSyaa vazagataa tiSThanti / (kezasaadhana*) vaziikaraNa of vighnavinaayakas and duSTayakSaraakSasas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 25b,2 paazaM krodharaajena ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya kRSNacaturdazyaaM kRSNaraatraaM paaza caturdizaM kSeptavyaH saha kSiptamaatreNa sarvavighnavinaayakaa duSTayakSaraakSasaa paazabaddhaa bhavanti vidyaadharasya agrata-m-upatiSThanti / sarvakarmakaraa bhavanti / yaavajjiivena vazagataa tiSThanti / daasabhuutaa iti / (vajrapaazavidhisaadhana) vaziikaraNa of all zmazaananivaasins by binding a string made of hair of a divyaa kanyaa on the left arm. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,5 vaamoru bandhayet mahaazmazaanaM pravizet sarvazmazaananivaasinaa nagnaa(>namraa??) bhaviSyanti / sarve vazagataa tiSThanti / (kezasaadhana*) vaziikaraNa to be skilled in vaziikaraNa, antardhaana and zilaadi prayoga. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,8-9] saktubhakSaH nadyaam aMsamaatram udakam avatiirya lakSaM japet / vaziikaraNa antardhaanaH(>antardhaane??) zilaadiSu prayogeSu susamartho bhavati / vaziikaraNa of various beings according to different number of nights: five nights, a raajan; seven nights, pizaacas; nine nights, yakSaraakSasas; twelve nights, naagaraajan; a half month, gandharva and apsarasaas; twenty-one days, devadaanavaasuragaruDakinnaradivyas; twenty-four nights, sarvagaNas; ?. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,22-25]. vaziikaraNa of the aaryasaMgha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,20-22] aaryasaMghaM vaziikartukaamena arkapuSpaaNaaM paTasyaagrataH aSTasahasraM nivedayet saptaraatram / yad arthaM kuryaat tam anvicchati / vaziikaraNa of an amaatya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,1-2] amaatyavaziikaraNaa gaurasarSapaaM juhuyaat vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of anyone. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,15-16] bhagavato buddhasyaagrataH ye spRzanti te sarve vazyaa bhavanti / vaziikaraNa of anyone. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,24-25] anena vidhinaa kRtena viSamabandhaH yaavantaH sattvaa te tasya vazaa bhavanti / vaziikaraNa of anyone. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,15] puSpam aSTazataabhimantritaM yasya dadaati sa vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of anyone. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [708,5-8]. vaziikaraNa of anyone by giving puSpaphala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,12-13] puSpaphalaM saptaabhimantritaM kRtvaa yasya diiyate sa vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,15-16] astamite vriihituSaaNaaM naamaM gRhiitvaa vaamahastena juhuyaat / saptaraatraM vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahana, a vedikaa is constructed manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,18-680,2] gangaayaamusalazabdarahite(>gangaayaaM musalazabdarahite?) zucau pradeze ubhayakuulamRttikaaM gRhya sacaturazraaM saptahastaaM vedikaaM kRtvaa madhye sahasrapatraM padmaM kRtvaa tasyopari sugatavitastipramaaNaM pancalohitakaM cakraM pratiSThaapya maNDalamadhye paTasyaagrataH saadhayitavyaH gandhapuSpaiH zvetacandanair arcayitvaa mandaarakaraktapuSpamaalaaM datvaa tato gandhaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa ghRtapradiipamaalaa sapta deyaa caturdizaM catvaaro ghRtakumbhaaH prajvaalayitavyaaH / caturdizaM catvaaraH kalazaaH sarvabiijapuurNakaa ratnaani ca prakSipya sthaapayitavyaa / kunduru-agaruzriipiSTakagugguludhuupo deyaH / balividhaanaM kRtvaa caturdizaM puurvoktena dadhibhakto 'puupakaM deyam / dakSiNabhuutakruuraM(>dakSiNe bhuutakruuraM?) udakamizraM deyam / pazcimaayaaM dizi kuranguDakSiirapuurNakaM deyam / uttaraayaaM dizi paayasapuurNakaM balim upaharet / tataH palaazasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya apaamaargasamidhaanaaM saptaabhimantraanaaM ghRtaanaam(>ghRtaaktaanaam?) aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / naamaM grahaaya / vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,19-21] kRSNatilaan paTasyaagrataH aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa yasya naamaM grahaaya bhakSayati sa vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,24-25] padmaM vaa padmapatraM vaa nirdhaameSu angaareSu yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazyo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,26-27] yasya naamaM grahaaya raktazaalayaH juhoti / sa vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,28-683,1] paTasyaagrataH kSiirapaayasaM aSTasahasraaM juhuyaat / yasya naamnaa sa vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,15-16] priyangunaagakesarasamidhaanaaM yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazyo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [705,2-7]. vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,9-11]. vaziikaraNa of anyone one touches with an anguli. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,5-7] evaM divasaani sapta udakaM saptavaaraan parijapya tato 'ngulisiddhaa(>'nguliH siddhaa?) bhavati / tato 'ngulyaam aakarSati / yaM spRzati sa vazyo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of anyone one touches with a sudarzanamuulikaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [703,11-13]. vaziikaraNa of anyone one touches with a cuurNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [705,7-11]. vaziikaraNa of anyone one sees. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,3-5] taam evaaSTamiim aarabhya gorocanaa trisaMdhyaM aSTazatikena japed yaavad ekaadazii / tena tilakaM kRtvaa yaM viikSyati sa vazo bhavati / evaM divasaani sapta udakaM saptavaaraan parijapya tato 'ngulisiddhaa(>'nguliH siddhaa?) bhavati / tato 'ngulyaam aakarSati / yaM spRzati sa vazyo bhavati [693,5-7] / vaziikaraNa of anyone one sees. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [699,13-14]. vaziikaraNa of anyone one sees. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,18-19]. vaziikaraNa of anyone one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,3-8] gangaanadiitiire samudrapuline vaa anupahate maanuSavarjite vaalukaayaaM sugatavitastipramaaNaM stuupaM kRtvaa yathaavibhavato gandhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kuryaat evaM dine dine gandhaadiin dattvaa yaavad aSTottaraM stuupasahasraM puurNam iti paTTabandham avaapnoti tilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yasyecchati sa vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of anyone one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [699,6-10]. vaziikaraNa of anyone one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [705,12-13]. vaziikaraNa of anyone one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,23-24]. vaziikaraNa of anyone one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,23-26]. vaziikaraNa of anyone one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [721,15-17]. vaziikaraNa of apasmaarojehaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,2-3] apasmaarojehaaravaziikaraNe uurNaahutiinaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vazaa bhavanti / vaziikaraNa of an asurakanyaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,8-10]. vaziikaraNa of all baalavRddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,24-26]. vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,16-17] braahmaNavaziikaraNe kSiiraM juhuyaat / sa vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,18-19] braahmaNavaziikaraNe karaNTakapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / saptaraatram / vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,20-21]. vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,12-13] braahmaNiivaziikaraNe paTasyaagrataH bilvakusumaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saa vasaa bhavati / vaziikaraNa of caturvarNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,6-7] caturvarNaM vaziikartukaamaH paayasaM haviSyaannam aaniiya peyakRsaraa ceti juhuyaat / vazyaa bhavanti / vaziikaraNa of a cora. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,10-14] gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa puSpaavatiirNaM(>puSpaavastiirNaM?) lohabhaajanaM bhasmanaa paripuurayitvaa maNDalamadhye sthaapya tuulikaaSTazatavaaraan parijapya tasyopari sthaatavyam / gugguludhuupaM dattvaa mantraM japataa acchoTikaa daatavyaa / yatra coras tatra gacchati bhasmanaa maNDalakaM kRtvaa sa vazyo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of daarakadaarikaas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,5-7] yad icched daarakadaarikaaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH siddhaarthakaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / taasaaM paadapaaMsuM gRhya puttalikaaM kRtvaa yasya naamagrahaNaM karoti sa vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a daasii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,15-16]. vaziikaraNa of devanaagayakSagandharvaasuragaruDakiMnaramahoragas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [715,22-25]. vaziikaraNa of devas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,25-27] devaanaaM vaziikartukaamaH muulapaTasyaagrato 'garusamidhaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat trisaMdhyam ekaviMzatiraatram / vazaa bhavanti / vaziikaraNa of all devas and manuSyas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,7-10] ayomayaM cakraM kRtvaa trizuulaM vaa udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa dakSiNahastena gRhiitvaa paTasyaagrataH paryankopaviSTas taavaj japet yaavad ciTaciTaayati / jvalati / taM gRhiitvaa vidyaadharo bhavati / sarvadevamanuSyaa vazaa bhavanti / vaziikaraNa of kailaasaanucara devas and to become a vidyaadharacakravartin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,15-19] padmaM saadhayitukaamena raktacandanamayaM padmaM kRtvaa paTaM sadhaatuke caitye pratiSThaapya tasyaagrato gRhiitvaa kRtapurazcaraNas taavaj japed yaavaj jvalatiiti gRhiitvaa sarvadidyaadharacakravartii bhavati / kailaasaanucaraa devaaH vazaa bhavanti / sarvavidyaadharaaNaam adhRSyaH / vaziikaraNa of devataTika?. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,11] devanirmaalyahomena devataTikapravrajitaa ca vazyaa bhavanti. vaziikaraNa of a gotra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [705,1-2]. vaziikaraNa of a graama or a nagara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,7-10] pratihaarakapakSe(>praatihaarakapakSe?) zuklatrayodazyaaM gandhapuSpaiH puujaaM kRtvaa vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / bhasmaM(>bhasma?) ca gRhiitvaatmanaH lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa graamaM nagaraM pravizet / sarve vazaa bhavanti / vaziikaraNa of grahas who are mahaadevaanucaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,3-4] ghRtaaktaanaaM guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasram juhuyaat / mahaadevaanucaraa grahaa vazaa bhavanti / vaziikaraNa of a kanyaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,9] kanyaavaziikaraNe tilaaM(>tilaan?) juhuyaat / vaziikaraNa of a kanyaa?. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,24] naagakesaraaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kanyaa (>vazyaa??) bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a knayaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [700,22-25]. vaziikaraNa of kinnaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,24-25] zriivaasakaM paTasyaagrato juhuyaat / kinnaraa vazaa bhavanti / vaziikaraNa of a kSatriya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,17-18] kSatriyasya haviSyaM juhuyaat / vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a kSatriya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,22-23]. vaziikaraNa of a kulapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,17-18] kulapatiM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH arkasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat trisaMdhyaM saptaraatram / kulapatir vaziibhavati / vaziikaraNa of kulastriis. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,10]. vaziikaraNa of a kumaarii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,6-8] kumaariivazyaartham arangaNapuSpaaNaaM aSTasahasreNaaryamanjuzriir hantavyaH / saa vazaa bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a kumaarii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,27-28] kumaariivaziikaraNe kesarapuSpaan juhuyaat / vaziikaraNa of kuuSmaaNDa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,25-26] kuuSmaaNDavaziikaraNe kuuSmaaNDasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / maarim upazamayati(> vazo bhavati??) / vaziikaraNa of a mahaapuruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,22-23] mahaapuruSavaziikaraNe paTasyaagrataH jaapiipuSpaaNi juhuyaat / vaziikaraNa of a mahaasaamanta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,29-720,1]. vaziikaraNa of naagas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,22] naagaanaaM naagapuSpaaNi juhuyaat / vazaa bhavanti / vaziikaraNa of naagas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,9-11] naagasthaane karpaasaasthiM juhuyaat / naagaa vazyaa bhavanti / yaM mRgayati taM labhate / vaziikaraNa of naagas and naaginiis to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,5-8]. vaziikaraNa of naranaariis. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,13] tilahomena naranaariivaziikaraNam / vaziikaraNa of all paadapracaarikas, a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,1-7] raktasuutreNa pariveSTya zaraavasaMputaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhir bhavatiiti / uuSmaayamaane paadapracaarikaM pancayojanazataani gacchati / sarve paadapracaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / caturangulena bhuumiM na spRzet / varSasahasraM jiivati / yojanasahasraM gacchati / dazapuruSabalo bhavati / jvalite kalpatrayaM jiivati / vidyaadharo bhavati / adharSaNiiyaz ca bhavati / vaziikaraNa of all peoples. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,25-26]. vaziikaraNa of pizaacas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,27-28] picaazavaziikaraNe zmazaanacelakaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / pizaacaa vazaa bhavanti / vaziikaraNa of pravrajitaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,11]. vaziikaraNa of pretas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,26-27] pretavaziikaraNe tilapiSTakaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / pretaa vazyaa bhavanti / vaziikaraNa of pretas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,27-28] paTasyaagrataH kundurukaM juhuyaat / pretaa vazaa bhavanti / vaziikaraNa of a purastha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,2-3] piNyaakaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat trisaMdhyaM saptaraatraM / purasthaM vazam aanayati / vaziikaraNa of a purohita or a kSatriya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,4-5] purohitaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrato ghRtaM juhuyaat / kSatriyaM vaahutibhiH / vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-2] aaryamanjuzriyaH paTalasyaagrataH yasyoddizya zvetasarSapaaNaam aSTazataM juhoti sa vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,4-6] apatitagomayena zivalingaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato gomayena trizuulena zvetasarSapaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM saptaahutim juhuyaat / divasatrayaM yasyoddizya sa vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,8-9] madhuucchiSTamayiiM puttalikaaM kRtvaa aatmana uuruu sthaapya aSTasahasraM / yasyoddizya sa vazo bhavati / (This prescription seems to be incomplete.) vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,9-10] paTasyaagrataH zuklapuSpaaNaaM aSTazataM nivedayet / yam icchati sa vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,10-12] zankhanaabhirocanaatagarum ekiikRtya piipayet / aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa annena vaa paanena vaa yasya diiyate sa vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,15-16] caturangulaM kaaSThikaaM aSTasahasraabhimantritaaM tayaa yam aakarSati sa vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,7-9] tato? hastazirasi? kRtaM tasyopari upaviSTa aSTasahasraM japet / evaM divasaani sapta / sa vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,21-23]. vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,5]. vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,16-18]. vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,25-27]. vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,1-3]. vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,19-20] udakaculukam ekaviMzativaaraan parijapya yasya gRhasyaabhimukhaM kSipati divasaani sapta sa vazo bhavati. vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,20-21] udakaculukaM saptaabhimantritaM kRtvaa yasya naamnaa pibati sa vazo bhavati. vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,19-20]. vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,20-21]. vaziikaraNa of a puruSa by dRSTi/seeing. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,21-22]. vaziikaraNa of a puruSa by using a guTikaa and taambuula. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,29-711,4]. vaziikaraNa of a puruSa by using a puSpamaalaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [711,4-5]. vaziikaraNa of a puruSa by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 676,25-26] zuklapratipadam aarabhya niilotpalaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a puruSa by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,27-28] pancakaalakaanaaM trisaMdhyaM aSTasahasraM yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazo bhavati / vaaziikaraNa of a raajagRha. cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,8-9] paTasyaagrataH agarudhuupaM dahataa lakSam ekaM japet / tatas tasya raajagRham svaadhiinaM bhavati. vaziikaraNa of a raajakanyaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,16-17] azokaguTikaavyatimizraiH apaamaargatandulaiH(>apaamaargataNDulaiH?) paTasyaagrataH tryaktaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / naamagrahaNena raajakanyaM(>raajakanyaaM?) labhati maasamaatreNa / vaziikaraNa of a raajakanyaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,3-4] raajakanyaapazyaarthe paTasyaagrato raajikaaM juhuyaat / vaziikaraNa of a raajakanyaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,26-27]. vaziikaraNa of a raajakanyaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,1-2]. vaziikaraNa of a raajamahiSii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,14-16]. vaziikaraNa of a raajamahiSii together all her parivaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,18-20]. vaziikaraNa of a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,2-3] raajavaziikaraNe sarjarasaM juhuyaat / vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,18] raajavaziikaraNe raajasarSapaan juhuyaat / saptaraatram / vaziikaraNa of a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,19-20] atha raajaanaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrato 'rkakaaSThasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,20-22] ghRtaaktaanaaM juhuyaat saptaahaM trisaMdhyam / aSTasahasraM japet / raajaanaM vazam aanayati / vaziikaraNa of a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,27-29]. vaziikaraNa of a raajan/narapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,27-28]. vaziikaraNa of a raajan. cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,18-20]. vaziikaraNa of a raajan by blaming him with a finger-ring. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,11-12] dakSiNahastaad angulim aSTaabhimantritaM kRtvaa raajaanaM tarjayed vazyo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a raajan by using a pratimaa and naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,2-4] raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya lavaNamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa ziraad aarabhya aikakaam(>ekaikaam?) aahutiM saptaabhimantritaaM yaavac caraNaav iti naamaM grahaaya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaa vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,20-22]. vaziikaraNa of a raajan and mantrin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,18-20] raajaanaM samantriNaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH azokasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya azokapuSpaaNaam eva dadhimadhugRtaaktaanaaM daza sahasraaNi juhuyaat / sa mantrii(>samantrii) vazam aagacchati / vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,10-11] raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamaH tasya madhuucchiSTakena pratikRtiM kRtvaa nirdhuumaangaareSu kSipet saptaraatraM sa vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,1-3] raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamena paTasyaagrataH kRSNaaSTamyaam aarabhya puSpaanaam aSTasahasraM nivedayet / lavaNaahutiM caaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / niyataM raajaa vazii bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,3-6] atha raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamo bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM ingudatailaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / caturdaziim aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / anena karMaNaa duHziilasyaapi siddhir bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,1-3] raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrato raajasarSapaaM tailaaktaam aSTasahasram juhuyaat / saptaraatram / vazaa bhavanti / yad ucyanti tat karoti / vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,5-6] paTasyaagrato 'paamaargasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaa vaa raajamaatro vaa vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra and to obtain dravya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,11-14] praatar utthaaya prayataH snaato brahmacaary agniM prajvaalya naagakesarapriyangu?? raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamo 'STasahasraM juhuyaat / trisaMdhyam / trimaasaabhyantareNa viziSTaphalaM praapnoti / dravyaM prabhuutaM ca / vaziikaraNa of all raajans. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,14-17] candragrahe samaanavatsaayaa gor navaniitaM gRhya SaDangulimaatraaM puttalikaaM kRtvaa caturbhaktoSitaH azvatthasaMstaraM kRtvaaSTasahasraM parijapya grasitavyam / sarvaraajaano vazaa bhavanti / vaziikaraNa of a raajapatnii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,3-4] kRSNacaturdazyaaM zvetapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNaaryamanjuzriiH lalaaTe hantavyaH raajapatnii vazaa bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a raajapatnii or a raajamahiSii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,25-26] bilvapatraM madhusaMyuktaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raajapatniiM vaa raajamahiSiiM vaa vaziikaroti / vaziikaraNa of a raajapatnii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,25-26]. vaziikaraNa of a raajapatnii, etc. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,27-28]. vaziikaraNa of a raNDaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,29-678,1] bhagavato 'grataH vibhiitakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM pratidinaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raNDaa vazaa bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a raNDaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,7] raNDaa maaSahomena / vaziikaraNa of a raNDaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,21-22] raNDaa vaikankatasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraatram [686,21-22] / vaziikaraNa of a raNDaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,18]. vaziikaraNa of a raNDaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,3-4]. vaziikaraNa of a saptadviipaadhipa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,19-20]. vaziikarana of sarvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,28-684,1] piNyaakahomena sarvaan vaziikaroti / vaziikaraNa of sarvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,22-23] sadhaatuke caitye rocanaam aSTasahasraabhimantritaaM kRtvaa raajakule gacchet / sarve vazaa bhavanti / vaziikaraNa of sarvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,17-18]. vaziikaraNa of sarvas in a trividhaa siddhi: first vaziikaraNa of sarvas, second to become navanaagasahasrabala, anilajava and to live for five thousand years, and third to become sarvavidyaadharaaparibhuuta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [705,20-29]. vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,15-20] candrasuuryagrahe sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaaM vaa gRhe kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goghRtapalaM gRhya sauvarNabhaajane sthaapya bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa candram apazyataa darzanoparicchaadya taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / phenaayati / jvalati / uuSmaayamaanaM piitvaa sarvasattvavaziikaraNam / phenaayamaanaM piitvaantardhaanaM bhavati / jvalamaanam piitvaakaazena gacchati / vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,11-14] raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya zvetatilaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / pancadazyaaM triraatroSitaH yadi te tilaa dizividizam gacchanti / tataH siddho bhavati / sarvasattvaa vaziikaroti / vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,26] sarvasattvavaziikaraNe priyanguM juhuyaat / vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,7-8] sarvasattvaaM tilatailaakte vaziikaroti / sarveSaam aSTasahasriko homaH saptaraatram / vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,11-12] kadambapuSpaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sarvasattvaa vazaaH / vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,14-16] sarvasattvaastambhanaM manasiikaraNe zuklapuurNamaabhyaaM(>zuklapuurNamaasyaaM?) paTasyaagrato bodhivRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya tilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vazyo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,29-713,1]. vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,1-2]. vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,2]. vaziikaraNa of all sattvas, as one of trividhaa siddhi: vaziikaraNa of all sattvas or to become a raajan of all antardhaanikas and to live for anantakalpa or to become like a devakumaara and to become mahaakalpasthaayin and a vidyaadhararaajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,25-719,4]. vaziikaraNa of a senaapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,12-13]. vaziikaraNa of a strii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,2-3] striivaziikaraNe aSTazataM juhuyaat saa vazaa bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a strii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,13-14] bhasmaanaaM saptajaptena yaaM striyaM cuurNayati saa vazaa bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a strii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,16-18] zvetapuSpaaNaaM aSTazataM aSTasahasraM nivedayet / tatraikaM puSpaM gRhya striyaM dRSTvaa aavartayet / aagacchati sa vazo bhavati / vaziikarana of a strii: she becomes vizalyaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,13-14] goghRtaM aSTasahasraM japtvaa striyaam aadadyaat / vizalyaa bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a strii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,26-27] paTasyaagrato raajaarkasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vazyaa bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a strii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,23-24]. vaziikaraNa of a strii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,14-15]. vaziikaraNa of a strii. cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,4-5]. vaziikaraNa of a strii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,8]. vaziikaraNa of a strii or a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,14-15] striyaa puruSasya vaagrataH sthitvaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat sa vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a strii or a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,3-5] lavaNamayiiM pratikRtiM chittvaa chittvaa juhuyaat aSTasahasram / yam icchati sa vazo bhavati strii vaa puruSo vaa / vaziikaraNa of a strii or a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,3] puruSastriivaziikaraNe evam eva juhuyaat / vaziikaraNa of a strii or a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,25-27] striyaM puruSaM vaa vaziikartukaamo yasya yato bhaage gRham taaM dizaabhimukhaM vikaale 'STasahasraM japtya svapet / darzanaM deyam / evaM divasaani sapta vazo bhavanti / vaziikaraNa of a strii or a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,8-10] guggulugulikaanaaM paTasyaagrataH aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / striipuruSayor yam icchati taM vazam aanayati / vaziikaraNa of a strii or a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,15-18]. vaziikaraNa of a strii or a raNDaa or a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,24-26] striivazyaarthaM paTasyaagrataH lalaaTaaM? madhvaaktaanaam ekaviMzati aahutii juhuyaat trisaMdhyaM saptaraatram / vazyaa bhavanti / evam eva raNDaayaaH puruSasya / vaziikaraNa of all striis. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,6] sarvastriyo vaziikaraNe lavaNahomena / vaziikaraNa of striiprayuktas or puruSaprayukta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,15-17] kunkumatagarataaliisapatraM samRNaalazatapuSpazriiveSTasamaayuktaM vidhinaabhimantritaM raajadvaare vastrasamaalabhaM striipuruSaprayuktavaziikaraNa / vaziikaraNa of a vaizya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,5] vaizyavaziikaraNe kSiiraM juhuyaat / vaziikaraNa of a vaizya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,18-19] vaizyavaziikaraNe yavadadhimizraM haviSyaM caikiikRtya juhuyaat / vazo bhavati / vaziikaraNa of a vaizya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686.19-20] vaizyavaziikaraNe saugandhikapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraatram / vaziikaraNa of a vaizya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,23-24]. vaziikaraNa of vinaayakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,28] sarvarasaM juhuyaat / vinaayakaa vazaa bhavatni / vaziikaraNa of whatever one hears and smells. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [709,4-6]. vaziikaraNa of yakSas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,28-681,2] yakSavaziikaraNe vaTavRkSasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yakSaa vazaa bhavanti / vaziikaraNa of a yakSiNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,23-24] yakSaaNaaM paTasyaagrato guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / trisaMdhyaM saptaraatram azokasamidbhiH / yakSiNii vazaa bhavati / vaziikaraNa of all zatrus. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,26-27] zatruvaziikaraNa poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH trisaMdhyaM raajasarSapaaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaaham / sarvazatravo vazaa bhavanti / vaziikaraNa of a zuudra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,5-6] zuudravaziikaraNe kRsaraaM juhuyaat / vaziikaraNa of a zuudra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,20-21] zuudravaziikaraNe 'STasahasreNaagnau juhuyaat saptaraatram [686,20-21] / vaziikaraNa of a zuudra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,24-25]. vaziSTha see vasiSTha. vaziSTha his birth:3 mitra and varuNa practiced austerities in the neighborhood of the Mt. mandara, 4 in order to disturb it indra sent urvazii, 5 seeing her their minds were excited and ejected semen in a pot, 6 due to the curse of nimi vaziSTha and agastya were born. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.3-6 mitraz ca varuNaz caiva puurvam etau surottamau / mandarasya samiipe tu ceratur vipulaM tapaH /3/ tayoH saMkSobhaNaarthaaya vaasavena varaapsaraaH / urvazii preSitaa tatra ruupaudaaryaguNaanvitaa /4/ tasyaaH saMdarzanaad eva kSubhitau tau surottamau / vikaaraM manaso buddhvaa kumbhe viiryaM sasarjatuH /5/ nimeH zaapaat tatra jaato vaziSTho bhagavaan RSiH / anantaram agastyas tu jaato divyas tapodhanaH /6/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) vazya agni puraaNa 140: vazyaadiyogaaH: bhRngaraajaadyauSadhiinaaM tilakaanjanadhuupaadibhir jaganmohanastriivazyaprakaaraH striivazaMkariizastraadistambhanakaariNii guTikaa. (vaziikaraNa) ve- see weave. ve- W. Rau, 1971, Weben und Flechten im Vedischen Indien, p. 17: (1) RV 10.130.1 yo yajno vizvatas tantubhis tata ekazataM devakarmebhir aayataH / ime vayanti pitaro ya aayayuH pra vayaapa vayety aasate tate // `Das Opfer, das nach allen Seiten mit den Kettfaeden aufgespannt ist, das mit hundert und einem gottes(dienstlichen) Werken ausgestreckt ist, das weben diese Vaeter, die herbaigekommen sind. Sie sitzen bei der Kette und sprechen: "Webe hin, webe her"!' Aus diesem Beleg ergibt sich weiter, dass man beim Einshlagen sprachlich unterscheiden konnte, ob dies hinwarts (pra-ve) oder herwaerts (apa-ve) geschah. Gewoehnlich wird dasselbe durch pra-ve : aa-ve ausgedrueckt (note 6: Etwa VS 32.8; ZB 14.6.6.1sqq. ZB 14.6.8.3sqq.; pra-ve kann auch bedeuten `auf etwas stecken', mit zuule `pfaehlen': mbh 1.57.77: zuule protaH puraaNarSir acoraz corazankayaa / aniimaaNDavya iti vai vikhyaataH saumahaayazaaH //). veda see aagama and veda. veda see apauruSeya. veda see tantra and veda. veda see trayii vidyaa. veda see vedic dialects. veda see vedic elements. veda see vedic literature. veda see vedic mythology. veda see vedic ritual. veda see vedic school. veda see vedic texts. veda see vedokta. veda bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1894, Die Religion des Veda, an article against A. Hillebrandt's review, Deutsche Litteraturzeitung 1895, pp. 72-74, "Zu Mythologie und Cultus des Veda," ZDMG 49, 1895, pp. 172-179. L. v. Schroeder, 1895, "Bemerkungen zu H. Oldenbergs Religion des Veda," WZKM 9, pp. 225-253 (Schluss.) veda bibl. C. Kunhan Raja, 1957, The Vedas: A cultural study, Waltair: Andhra University. veda date. bibl. K. Mylius, 1965, "Beitraege zur Datierungsfrage des veda," Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther-Universitaet Halle-Wittenberg, Gesellschafts- und Sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe XIV. Jg., Heft 7, pp. 509-511. (Das altindische Opfer, pp. 12-17) veda bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1978, gVeda and Dharma,h in The Concept of Duty in South Asia, W.D. OfFlaherty and J.D.M. Deshpande, eds., pp. 80-95, New Delhi: Vikas. veda bibl. J. Bronkhorst, 1989, "veda," ABORI 70: 125-135. veda bibl. Rajesh Kochkar, 2000, The Vedic people: their history and geography, New Delhi: Orient Longman. [K110;185] veda bibl. M. Witzel, 2003, "vedas and upaniSads," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 3. veda AV 7.54.2 RcaM saama yad apraakSaM havir ojo yajur balam / eSa maa tasmaan maa hiMsiid vedaH pRSTaH zaciipate /2/ veda PSO 19.55.j manomayii braahmaNam ainddha sa brahmacaryam avasat sa vedam anvabruuta so 'pa tamo 'hata so 'nnaadyam avaarunddha / apa tamo hate 'nnado bhavati ya evaM veda // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 174f.) veda four vedas: the vedas are identified with stanas which are four in number. KA 2.117 asaa ehiiti pRthivyaa evainaam etad aahvayati brahma vaa etasyaa vatso vedaas stanaa devaa vai brahmaNaa vatsena vacam aduhran. (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xvii with n. 37.) veda the number of the vedas the pupil learns. ManGS 1.22.18 adhiiteha vaa ayam eSaaM vedaanaam ekaM dvau triin sarvaan veti yam evaMvidvaaMsam upanayatiiti zrutiH /18/ (upanayana) veda definition. BodhGS 3.2.63 mantrabraahmaNaM veda ity aacakSate /63/ (sarvavedasaMmita) veda definition. pratijnaasuutra 1.2 mantrabraahmaNayor vedanaamadheyam. H. Falk, 1988, Vedische Opfer im Pali-Kanon, BEI 6, p. 226. veda the eldest son is called veda. mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.17 angaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad abhijaayase / vedo vai putra naamaasi sa jiiva zaradaH zatam /17/ (recited in a rite when the father returns from a journey, GobhGS 2.8.21.) veda see "lost veda" which is to be supposed to have existed in order to establish the authority of the smRtis the prescriptions of which have no direct mentions in the extant vedas. veda various attempts to establish the authority of the veda in the puraaNas. Hazra, Records, p. 238-239. veda interpretation of the veda as a dharmamuula by R. Lingat with which I don't agree. "But in reality, it seems that when a Hindu affirms that dharma rests entirely upon the veda, the word veda does not mean in that connection the veda texts, but rather the totality of Knowledge, the sum of all understanding, of all religious and moral truths, whether revealed or not. These truths are not human entities; they are imposed upon man who must simply submit to them; they exist by themselves and have always existed." R. Lingat, The Classical Law of India, p. 8. veda as the authority of new Hinduistic ideas, see veda: the enlargement of the concept of the veda. veda the enlargement of the concept of the veda, see yajna: as the standard to appreciate other religious acts. veda the enlargement of the concept of the veda, see ekaayana. veda the enlargement of the concept of the veda. bibl. George Chemparathy. 1994. Some Observations on dayaananda sarasvatii's conception of the veda. WZKS 38: 231-250. veda enlargement of the concept of the veda: the itihaasapuraaNa is the fifth veda. ChU 7.1.2 RgvedaM bhagavo 'dhyemi yajurvedaM saamavedam aatharvaNaM caturtham itihaasapuraaNaM pancamaM vedaanaaM vedam. H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 115. veda enlargement of the concept of the veda. mbh 3.149.28-29. The mahaabhaarata ranks sadaacaara at least equal to the veda in antiquity and authority. J. D. M. Derrett, Religion, law and the state of India, p. 157, n. 1. (Lingat, Sources, pp. 29-31.) veda enlargement of the concept of the veda: all statements of manu about dharma are found in the veda. manu smRti 2.7 yaH kaz cit kasya cid dharmo manunaa prakiirtitaH / sa sarvo 'bhihito vede sarvajnaanamayo hi saH /7/ Kane 5: 1258 n. 2045. veda enlargement of the concept of the veda: veda is authority of the opinion that gautamii/godaavarii is most meritorious. brahma puraaNa 75.47 asyaaH parataraM tiirthaM na bhuutaM na bhaviSyati /46/ satyaM satyaM punaH satyaM vede ca pariniSThitam / sarvezaaM gautamii puNyaa ity uktvaantaradhiiyata /47/ (gautamiimaahaatmya) veda enlargement of the concept of the veda: preparation of the linga according to the the veda way. ziva puraaNa 1.20.9. veda enlargement of the concept of the veda. zabara on miimaaMsaasuutra 1.3.2 tathaa pratyupasthitaniyamaanaam aacaaraaNaaM dRSTaarthatvaad eva praamaaNyam / ... tena ye dRSTaarthaas te tata eva pramaaNam / ye tv adRSTaarthaas teSu vaidikazabdaanumaanam iti / Kane 3: 837 n. 1628. veda enlargement of the concept of the veda. According to zabara on miimaaMsaasuutra 6.2.21-22, smRti is eaqual to veda: vedatulyaa hi smRtiH vaidikaa eva padaarthaa smaryanta ity uktam / Kane 5: 1258. veda enlargement of the concept of the veda. laugaakSi quoted in Kane 3: 864 n.1678 zrutismRtivirodhe tu zrutir eva gariiyasii / avirodhe sadaa kaaryaM smaartaM vaidikavat sadaa // aviruddhadharma. veda enlargement of the concept of the veda. medhaatithi on manu smRti 2.6: aacaaraz caiva saadhuunaaM ca zabdena vedavidaam iti saMbadhyate / padadvayena ziSTatvaM lakSyate / ziSTaanaaM ya aacaaraH so 'pi dharme muulam / aacaaro vyavahaaraH anuSThaanaM yatra zrutismRtivaakyaani na santi ziSTaaz ca dharmabuddhyaanutiSThanti tad api vaidikam eva puurvavat pratipattavyam / Kane 3: 859, n. 1666. veda enlargement of the concept of the veda. several bad examples of this practice. Kane 5: 1218-1220. 1: zankara's argument that the saaMkhyas explain vedaanta passages as favourable to their theories and therefore a refutation of their arguments was provided in vedaantasuutra 1.1.5-18. 2. an example of madhvaacaarya who claims to be the third avataara of vaayu on the basis of RV 1.141.1-3. veda from pancavaktraziva brahmaa and viSNu obtains the vedas. ziva puraaNa 2.1.9: pancavaktrazivaad vidhiviSNor vedaadhigamaH. veda destroys the sin, see svaadhyaaya: as a means of the praayazcitta. veda destroys the sin. VasDhS 27.1 yady akaaryazataM saagraM kRtaM vedaz ca dhaaryate / sarvaM tat tasya vedaagnir dahaty agnir ivendhanam // (Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, p. 56.) veda denial of its authority. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.17 janmanaam ayutaM saagraM mama smRtipathaM gatam / utpannajnaanabodhasya vedaiH kiM me prayojanam / nirvedaaH paritoSaaz ca kSayavRddhyudaye rataaH // veda denial of its authority. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.129ab tasmaad utpannabodhasya vedaiH kiM ke prayojanam. veda denial of its authority. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.37-43 aham aasaM puraa vipro nyastaatmaa paramaatmani / aatmavidyaavicaareSu paraaM niSThaam upaagataH /37/ satataM yogayuktasya satataabhyaasasangamaat / ... /38/ ... / aacaaryataaM ca saMpraaptaH ziSyasaMdehahRttamaH /39/ tataH kaalena mahataa aikaantikam upaagataH / ... /40/ utkraantikaalaad aarabhya smRtilopo na me 'bhavat / ... / jnaanadaanaphalaM hy etad yaj jaatismaraNaM mama / na hy etat praapyate taata trayiidharmaazritair naraiH /43/ veda PW. 3. veda m. ein Bueschel starken Grases (kuza, munja) besenfoermig gebunden, zum Fegen, Anfachendes Feuers u.s.w. gebraucht. veda broom, a ritual utensil. veda bibl. Gonda, Grasses, ch. XII. veda txt. KS 32.6 [24,16-22] (yaajamaana). (nirvacana) veda txt. MS 1.4.8 [55,18-56,4] (yaajamaana). (nirvacana) veda txt. TS 1.7.4.6 (yaajamaana). (nirvacana) veda nirvacana. MS 4.1.13 [18,12-13] vedir devebhyo 'paakraamat taaM devaa vedenaavindaM12s tad vedasya vedatvam. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, vedisaMmaarjana with the veda). veda :: kezaaH. MS 4.1.9 [11,16] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he covers the purodaaza on the kapaalas with burning sticks (by means of veda)). veda :: praajaapatya. TB 3.3.2.1 (sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa); TB 3.3.7.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii, he fans the aahavaniiya with the veda); TB 3.3.8.9 (darzapuurNamaasa, caturdhaakaraNa, he carries the portion to the brahman priest with the veda). veda :: prajaapateH zmazruuNi. TB 3.3.9.11 (vedikaraNa, final treatment of the veda, vedastaraNa). veda :: puMs. MS 4.1.13 [18,13] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, vedisaMmaarjana with the veda). veda its form: vatsajnu. ManZS 1.1.3.1 vedaM karoti vatsajnuM prasavyam aaveSTya tuulair dakSiNottariNaM / tuuleSu zulbaM pratinidhaaya trir aaveSTya saMnahyaty uttaram uttaraM pradakSiNaM /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedakaraNa) veda its form: vatsajnu for a pazukaama, trivRt for a brahmavarcasakaama, muutakaarya for an annaadyakaama. VarZS 1.2.2.1-3 darbhaaNaaM vedaM karoti vatsajnuM pazukaamasya trivRtaM brahmavarcasakaamasya muutakaaryam annaadyakaamasya /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedakaraNa) veda its form: vatsajnu for a pazukaama, muutakaarya for an annaadyakaama, trivRt for a tejaskaama and uurdhvaagra for a svargakaama. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,14-15] vedaM karoti vatsajnuM pazukaamasya muutakaaryam annaadyakaamasya trivRtaM14 tejaskaamasyordhvaagraM svargakaamasya. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedakaraNa) veda its form: vatsajnu according to baudhaayana, muutakaarya according to zaaliika, trivRt according to aupamanyava and uurdhvaagra according to aupamanyaviiputra. BaudhZS 20.3 [9,8-10] vedasya karaNa iti // vatsajnuM kuryaad iti baudhaayano8 muutakaaryam iti zaaliikis trivRtam ity aupamanyava uurdhvaagra9m ity aupamanyaviiputraH //10. (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa, vedakaraNa) veda its form: vatsajnu for a pazukaama, muutakaarya for an annaadyakaama and trivRt for a brahmavarcasakaama. BharZS 1.6.5 darbhamayaM vedaM karoti vedo 'si yena tvaM deva veda devebhyo vedo 'bhavas tena mahyaM vedo bhuuyaaH iti /4/ vatsajnuM pazukaamasya muutakaaryam annaadyakaamasya trivRtaM brahmavarcasakaamasya / trivRcchirasam bruvate /5/ veda its form: vatsajnu for a pazukaama, muutakaarya for an annaadyakaama and trivRcchiras for a brahmavarcasakaama. ApZS 1.6.5 vatsajnuM pazukaamasya muutakaaryam annaadyakaamasya trivRcchirasaM brahmavarcasakaamasya /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedakaraNa) veda its form: vatsajnu or muutakaarya or panktikaarya or trivRt. HirZS 1.2 [90,23] vatsajnuM muutakaaryaM panktikaaryaM trivRtaM vaa / (darzapuurNamaasa, vedakaraNa, he makes a veda of darbha grass) veda used to move the angaaras on the kapaalas. ApZS 1.23.6 bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.7.i) vedena kapaaleSv angaaraan adhyuuhya ... /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) veda used to move the angaaras on the kapaalas. HirZS 1.6 [136,4-5] bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyadhvam i4ti (TS 1.1.7.i) vedena kapaaleSv angaaraan adhyuuhati / (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) veda used when the puroDaaza which is to be burnt is covered with bhasma. BaudhZS 1.10 [13,12-14] atha dakSiNaM12 puroDaazaM bhasmanaabhivaasya vedenaabhivaasayati saM brahmaNaa pRcyasva13 saM brahmaNaa pRcyasveti (TS 1.1.8.p) trir athottaram. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) veda used when the puroDaaza which is to be burnt is covered with bhasma. BharZS 1.26.9 saM brahmaNaa pRcyasva iti (TS 1.1.8.p) vedena puroDaaze saangaaraM bhasmaadhyuuhati /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) veda used when the puroDaaza which is to be burnt is covered with bhasma. ApZS 1.24.12 saM brahmaNaa pRcyasveti (TS 1.1.8.p) vedena puroDaaze saangaaraM bhasmaadhyuuhati /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) veda used to sweep the place of the vedi before making it. BaudhZS 1.10 [13,17-14,2] atha vedam aadatte 'yaM vedaH17 pRthiviim anvavindan guhaa satiiM gahane gahvareSu / sa vindatu18 yajamaanaaya lokam acchidraM yajnaM bhuurikarmaa karotv iti (TB 4.7.6.13) vedena19 vediM triH saMmaarSTi vedena vediM vividuH pRthiviiM saa paprathe20 pRthivii paarthivaani / garbhaM bibharti bhuvaneSv antas tato yajno14,1 jaayate vizvadaanir iti (TB 3.3.9.10) /10/2 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) veda used: the yajamaana takes it and recites a mantra. ManZS 1.4.1.18-19 agreNa sruco 'ntarvedi dakSiNaM jaanv aacyaadhyanjalau vedam aadaaya vedo 'si vedo maa aabhareti (MS 1.4.3 [50,17]) japati /18/ tRpto 'haM tRptas tvam iti (MS 1.4.3 [50,17]) pratigRhNaati /19/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, after the haviraasaadana and before the saamidhenii). veda used to sweep the place of the vedi before making it. ApZS 2.1.3 vedena vediM vividuH pRthiviiM saa paprathe pRthivii paarthivaani / garbhaM bibharti bhuvaneSv antas tato yajno jaayate vizvadaanir iti (TB 3.3.9.10) purastaat stambayajuSo vedena vediM triH saMmaarSTy upariSTaad vaa /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) veda used to wipe the offering spoons. ApZS 2.4.2 ghRtaaciir etaagnir vo havayati devayajyaayaa iti sruca aadaaya pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.10.a) aahavaniiye gaarhapatye vaa pratitapyaanizitaa stha sapatnakSayaNiir ity (KS 1.10 [5,15]) abhimantrya vedaagraaNi prativibhajyaaprativibhajya vaa taiH srucaH saMmaarSTi praaciir udiiciir vottaanaa dhaarayamaaNaH /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana) veda used to fan the aahavaniiya. HirZS 2.1 [180,8] vedenaahavaniiyaM trir upavaajayati / (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii) veda used when the adhvaryu carries the portion of the caturdhaakaraNa to the brahman. TB 3.3.8.9-10 vedena brahmaNe brahmabhaagaM pariharati / praajaapatyo vai vedaH / praajaapatyo brahmaa /9/ savitaa yajnasya prasuutyai / atha kaamam anyena / (darzapuurNamaasa, caturdhaakaraNa) veda used when the adhvaryu carries the portion of the caturdhaakaraNa to the brahman and the yajamaana. ApZS 3.3.9 vedena brahmayajamaanabhaagau pariharati /9/ pRthak paatraabhyaam itarayoH /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, caturdhaakaraNa) veda used when the adhvaryu carries the portion of the caturdhaakaraNa to the brahman and the yajamaana. HirZS 2.3 [211,22] vedena brahmayajamaanabhaagau pariharati /[211,22] anyena paatreNa hotre 'nyenaadhvaryave /[211,25]. (darzapuurNamaasa, caturdhaakaraNa) veda used when the adhvaryu carries the portion of the caturdhaakaraNa to the brahman and the yajamaana. VaikhZS 7.2 [70,4-5] brahmayajamaanabhaagaav adhvaryuH pRthag daaru4paatraabhyaam aadaaya vedena pariharaty anyena daarupaatreNa hotre /2/5 (darzapuurNamaasa, caturdhaakaraNa). veda used as upabhRt at the patniisaMyaaja. BaudhZS 1.20 [30,4-6] athaadhvaryur vedam upa4bhRtaM kRtvaa catura aajyasya gRhNaana aaha somaayety upaaMzv anubruu5hiity uccaiH. (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja) veda used as upabhRt at the patniisaMyaaja. ApZS 3.8.7 vedam upabhRtaM kRtvaa juhvaa sruveNa cety eke /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja) veda used at the patniivimocana: he gives the veda to the patnii and she receives it and puts it on her lap, if she is pazukaamaa. ManZS 1.3.5.15-16 patnyai vedaM prayachati // vedo 'si vedo maa aabhareti (MS 1.4.3 [50,17]) japati /15/ tRptaahaM tRptas tvam iti pratigRhNaaty upasthe pazukaamaa nidadhiita /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniivimocana) veda ManZS 1.4.1.18-19 agreNa sruco 'ntarvedi dakSiNaM jaanv aacyaadhyanjalau vedam aadaaya vedo 'si vedo maa aabhareti japati /18/ tRpto 'haM tRptas tvam iti pratigRhNaati /19/ (yaajamaana) veda final treatment of the veda, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 150-160, 162-165. veda final treatment of the veda, txt. KS 31.12 [15,1-5]. veda final treatment of the veda. txt. MS 4.1.13 [18,14-15]. (c) (v) veda final treatment of the veda, txt. TB 3.3.9.11. (c) (v) veda final treatment of the veda, txt. ZB 1.9.2.21-24. veda final treatment of the veda, txt. AzvZS 1.11.1-9. (v) veda final treatment of the veda, txt. ZankhZS 1.15.9-18. 8v9 veda final treatment of the veda, txt. ManZS 1.3.5.19-20. veda final treatment of the veda, txt. VarZS 1.3.7.16-19. veda final treatment of the veda, txt. BaudhZS 1.20 [31,8-10]. veda final treatment of the veda, txt. BharZS 3.9.7-13. veda final treatment of the veda, txt. ApZS 3.10.3-5. (v) veda final treatment of the veda, txt. HirZS 2.5 [227-228]. veda final treatment of the veda, txt. VaikhZS 7.8 [74,8-10], 7.11 [76,10-12]. veda final treatment of the veda, txt. KatyZS 3.7.14-16; 3.8.1-3. veda final treatment of the veda, txt. KS 32.6 [24,22-25,3]. (yaajamaana) veda final treatment of the veda, txt. MS 1.4.8 [56,5-8]. (yaajamaana) veda final treatment of the veda, txt. TS 1.7.4.6. (yaajamaana) veda final treatment of the veda, txt. ManZS 1.4.3.4. (yaajamaana) veda final treatment of the veda. txt. BaudhZS 3.20 [92,6-7]. (yaajamaana) (v) veda final treatment of the veda, txt. BaudhZS 3.29-30 [104,2-105,5]. (hautra, yaajamaana) veda final treatment of the veda, txt. ApZS 4.13.5-6. (yaajamaana) (v) veda final treatment of the veda, txt. HirZS 6.3 [520,4; 6-7]. (yaajamaana) veda final treatment of the veda, txt. HirZS 6.4 [521,10; 12; 14; 16-17; 19-21]. (yaajamaana) veda final treatment of the veda, txt. ApZS 4.16.8-9a. (yaajamaana) (v) veda final treatment of the veda, txt. VaitS 4.12. veda final treatment of the veda: he goes spreading blades (of the veda) continuously up to the aahavaniiya. vidhi. MS 4.1.13 [18,14-15] saMtatam aahavaniiyaat stRNann eti yajnasya saMtatyai taM saMtata14m uttare 'rdhamaase 'bhiyajate. (darzapuurNamaasa, after vedikaraNa!). veda final treatment of the veda, contents. TB 3.3.9.11: 11a he puts the veda on the lap of the patnii, 11b the hotR spreads the veda from the aahavaniiya. veda final treatment of the veda, vidhi. TB 3.3.9.11 atho yad vedaz ca vediz ca bhavataH / mithunatvaaya prajaatyai / prajaapater vaa etaani zmazruuNi / yad vedaH / patniyaa upastha aasyati / mithunam eva karoti / vindate prajaam / vedaM hotaahavaniiyaat stRNann eti / yajnam eva tat saMtanoty ottarasmaad ardhamaasaat / taM saMtatam uttare 'rdhamaasa aalabhate /11/ (final treatment of the veda) veda final treatment of the veda, vidhi. AzvZS 1.11.1-9 ... vedatRNaany agre gRhiitvaavidhunvant saMtataM stRNant savyena gaarhapatyaad aahavaniiyam eti tantuM tanvan rajaso bhaanam anvihiiti /9/ veda final treatment of the veda, contents. ZankhZS 1.15.9-18: ... 17 the aahavaniiya is worshipped, veda final treatment of the veda, vidhi. ZankhZS 1.15.9-18 pra tvaa muncaamiiti(RV 10.85.24) vedaM vimucya yoktram /9/ anjalau patnyaaH kRtvaa vedaM ca muktam /10/ adbhir vedayoktre pariSincan japati /11/ kaamaaya tvaa vedo 'si yena tvaM veda devebhyo vedo 'bhavas tenaasmabhyaM veda edhi / vedo 'si vittir asi videyaM karmaasi karaNam asi kriyaasaM sanir asi sanitaasi saneyam /12/ ghRtavantaM kulaayinaM raayas poSaM sahasriNam / vedo dadaatu vaajinam // iti (TS 1.6.4.y) vede patniiM vaacayati /13/ saa tRNaani pragRhyaantareNoruu nyasyate /14/ tantuM tanvann ity (RV 10.53.6) uttareNa gaarhapatyam aa barhiSaH stiirtvaa /15/ aapRNo 'si saMpRNaH prajayaa maa pazubhir aa pRNeti vedazeSam upasthaaya /16/ etenaagne brahmaNaa (RV 1.31.18) ayaaD yajnaM jaatavedaa antaraH puurvo asmin niSadya / sanvan saniM suvimucaa vi munca dhehy asmabhyaM draviNaM jaatavedaH // ity aahavaniiyam upasthaaya /17/ upaspRzyotsRjyate /18/ veda final treatment of the veda: the hotR goes spreading blades of veda continuously from the gaarhapatya to the aahavaniiya, vidhi. ManZS 1.3.5.19 hotaa vedaM stRNaati gaarhapatyaad adhi saMtatam aahavaniiyaat /19/ veda final treatment of the veda, vidhi. BaudhZS 1.20 [31,8-10] athaitenaiva yathetam etya [vede yajamaanaM8 vaacayati vedo 'si vittir asiity (TS 1.6.4.v) aantaad anuvaakasya (TS 1.6.4.v-y)] hotre vedaM9 pradaaya. veda final treatment of the veda, vidhi. ApZS 3.10.3-5 vedo 'siiti (TS 1.6.4.v-y) hotaa patnyaa upasthe triH praasyati /3/ nir dviSantaM nir araatiM nudetiitaraa praastaM praastaM pratinirasyati /4/ tantuM tanvann iti (TS 3.4.2.e) vedaM hotaa gaarhapatyaat prakramya saMtatam aahavaniiyaat stRNaaty aa vaa vedeH /5/ veda final treatment of the veda, contents. BaudhZS 3.20 [92,6-7] vede yajamaanaM vaacayati vedo 'si vittir asi6 videyety (TS 1.6.4.v) aantaad anuvaaksaya (TS 1.6.4.y). veda final treatment of the veda, contents. BaudhZS 3.29-30 [104,2-105,5]: 29-30 [104,2-8] the hotR(?) puts the veda in the sourthern part of the vedi and causes the yajamaana to recite mantras, yena tvaM deva veda devebhyo vedo 'bhavas tenaasmabhyaM veda4 edhi // BaudhZS 3.30 [104,4-5] (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, final treatment of the veda, the hotR(?) puts the veda in the sourthern part of the vedi and causes the yajamaana to recite it). veda final treatment of the veda, vidhi. BaudhZS 3.29-30 [104,2-105,5] atha dakSiNaardhe2 vedyai vedaM nidhaaya yajamaanaM vaacayati /29/3 yena tvaM deva veda devebhyo vedo 'bhavas tenaasmabhyaM veda4 edhi // vedo 'si vittir asi videya (TS 1.6.4.v) ahaM prajaaM pazuun svargaM lokam /5 karmaasi karuNam asi kriyaasam (TS 1.6.4.w) ahaM puNyaM karma / sanir asi sani6taasi saneyam (TS 1.6.4.x) aham ado ghRtavantaM kulaayinaM raayas poSaM saha7sriNaM vedo dadaatu vaajinam iti (TS 1.6.4.y) patniisaMyaajaan iSTvaa phalii8karaNahome hute vede patniiM vaacayati vedo 'si vittir asi9 videyaaham adaH / karmaasi karuNaam asi kriyaasam aham adaH sanir asi10 sanitaasi saneym aham ado ghRtavanta kulaayina raayaspoSaM11 sahasriNaM vedo dadaatu vaajinam iti visrasya vedam ardhaani12 patnyai prayacchati taani patny antaroruu vaa nyasyati dakSiNena13 voruNopanigRhNiite 'thetaraaNi praaGaavRta stRNann eti tantuM105,1 tanvan rajaso bhaanum anv ihi jyotiSmataH patho rakSa dhiyaa kRtaan (TS 3.4.2.e) a2nulbaNaM vayata joguvaam apo manur bhava janayaa daivyaM janam ity (TS 3.4.2.f) atha3 yaany atiziSyante taani barhiSi saMnyasyaty aapRNo 'si saMpRNa4 prajayaa maa pazubhir aapRNety. veda final treatment of the veda: the yajamaana puts the veda on the vedi and touches it while he thinks on any things of his enemy, vidhi. ApZS 4.13.5-6 antarvedi vedaM nidhaayaabhimRzati vedo 'siiti (TS 1.6.4.v-y) /5/ puraa, videyeti (TS 1.6.4.v(c)) yad yad bhraatRvyasyaabhidhyaayet tasya naama gRhNiiyaat / tad evaasya sarvaM vRnkta iti (TS 1.7.4.6) vijnaayate /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) veda final treatment of the veda, vidhi. ApZS 4.16.8-9a vedam upastha aadhaayaantarvedy aasiino 'tiimokSaaJ japati /8/ atra vedastaraNaM yajamaanabhaagasya ca praazanam eke samaamananti /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) veda final treatment of the veda, txt. AzvZS 3.6.23a. (niruuDhapazubandha) veda made of udumbarapatras or padmapatras. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.46cd-47ab athaudumbarapatraaNaaM vedau dakSiNato nRpa /46/ saMcaye padmapatraaNaam atha vaapi mahiipate / vedaadhyayana see svaadhyaaya. vedaadhyayana txt. GautDhS 1.46-61. vedaadhyayana txt. GautDhS 16. vedaadi try to find it in other CARDs. vedaadi as texts to be recited in the svaadhyaaya. BodhGS 2.9.5 vedaadayaz chandaaMsi kuuzmaaNDaani caadhiiyiita agnim iiLe purohitam iti Rgvedasya iSe tvorje tvaa iti yajurvedasya agna aayaahi viitaye iti saamavedasya zaM no deviir abhiSTaye ity atharvavedasya agnir muurdhaa bhuvaH iti chandaaMsi yad devaa devaheLanam iti kuuzmaaNDyaH. In the panca mahaayajna. vedaadi BharGS 3.15 [6-11] vedaadiin japec chandaaMsi kuuzmaaNDaani caadhiyiitaagnim iile purohitam ity RgvedasyeSe tvorje tveti yajurvedasyaagna aayaahi viitaya iti saamavedasya zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity atharvavedasyaagnir muurcheti chandaaMsi yad devaa devaheDanam iti kuuzmaaNDaH. In the svaadhyaaya. vedaadi used as mantras, in the pitRmedha, before the paatrayoga. VaikhGS 5.4 [75,5-8] tathaagna aayaa5hiiti juhvaa ghRtadaanam iSe tvorje tvety upabhRtaa dadhi deya6m agnim iiDa iti dhruvayaa madhu zaM na ity agnihotrahavaNyaa7 kSiiraM. vedaadi used as mantras in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.7 vaizvadevaM kRtvaapareNaagniM darbheSv aasiino darbhaan dhaarayamaaNaH praaGmukhas saavitriiM sahasrakRtva aavartayec chatakRtvo 'parimitakRtvo vaa dazavaaraM vaa /6/ vedaadiin chandaaMsi kuuSmaaNDyaani(>kuuSmaaNDaani??) caadhiiyiita /7/ vedaadi recited to sanctify the pratisara. BodhGZS 1.15.5 ... udakumbham abhyarcya duurvaabhir darbhaiH praticchaadyottarataH zaalitaNDulasyopari pratisarasuutraM gandhaanuliptaM nidhaaya aacaaryamukhaas triin praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvaa udakumbham anvaarabhya saavitriiM japati tat savitur vareNyam ity etaaM paccho 'rdharcazo 'navaanam uktvaa vedaadiin japati /5/ (pratisarabandha) vedaadi uased as mantras in the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.3.4cd vedaanaam aadibhir mantrair mahaavyaahRtipuurvakaiH // vedaadi a paavana. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,13-16] upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) vedaadi a paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) vedaadi a paavana. VasDhS 22.9 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsaMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii kuuSmaaNaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /9/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) vedaaH worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ vedaaH worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ vedaaH worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // vedaaH worshipped in the rocavrata on vedaroca. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.223.25cd-26ab vedaanaam arcanaM kRtvaa vedaroce samaahitaH /25/ vedaan aapnoti puruSo yajnaan api naraadhipaH / (rocavrata on vedaroca) vedaahuti in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [10,20-11,1] athainaM pazcaad agneH praaGmukham upavezyottarata aacaaryo 'nvaarabdhe juhuyaan mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaa vedaahutibhiz ca saMpaatam aasye bhuur RcaH svaaheti pratimantraM bhuur RcaH svaahaa bhuvo yajuuMsi svaahaa svaH saamaani svaaheti. vedaahuti in the vedavrata. BodhGS 3.2.9 atha vedaahutiir juhoti Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaayaa atharvavedaaya svaahaa atharvaangirobhyas svaahaa itihaasaapuraaNebhyas svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti /9/ vedaahuti in the vedavrata. BodhGS 3.2.22 atha vedaahutiir juhoti Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaayaa atharvavedaaya svaahaa atharvaangirobhyas svaahaa itihaasaapuraaNebhyas svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti /22/ vedaahuti in the vedavrata; zukriyavrata and upaniSadvrata. BodhGS 3.2.34 atha vedaahutiir juhoti Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaayaa atharvavedaaya svaahaa atharvaangirobhyas svaahaa itihaasaapuraaNebhyas svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti /34/ vedaahuti in the vedavrata; upaniSadvrata. BodhGS 3.2.47 atha vedaahutiir juhoti Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaayaa atharvavedaaya svaahaa atharvaangirobhyas svaahaa itihaasaapuraaNebhyas svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti /47/ veda and aayurveda see aayurveda and veda. vedaanta a paavana. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,13-16] upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) vedaanta a paavana. GautDhS 19.12 upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) vedaanta a paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) vedaanta a paavana. VasDhS 22.9 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsaMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii kuuSmaaNaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /9/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) vedaantadezika see devanaayakapancaazat. vedaantaga a vedaantaga or his son is a person to whom a tiladhenu is to be given. AVPZ 9.4.5-6ab maa ca caarabhaTe dadyaan maa ca dadyaat purohite / maa ca kaaNe viruupe ca kuSThivyange tathaiva ca /5/ vedaantagaaya daatavyaa vedaantagasutaaya vaa / (tiladhenuvidhi). vedaantakaustubha Roma Bose, trans., vedaanta-paarijaata-saurabha of nimbaarka and vedaanta-kaustubha of zriinivaasa, 3 vols., Calcutta: Asiatic Society, 1940, 1941, 1943. vedaantapaarijaatasaurabha Roma Bose, trans., vedaanta-paarijaata-saurabha of nimbaarka and vedaanta-kaustubha of zriinivaasa, 3 vols., Calcutta: Asiatic Society, 1940, 1941, 1943. vedaanga six vedaangas are enumerated in muNDaka upaniSad 1.1.5. (Kane 2: 323, n. 775.) vedaanga AVPZ 1.15.1 Rgvedo yajurvedaH saamavedo brahmavedaH zikSaa kalpo vyaakaraNaM niruktaM chando jyotiSam itihaasapuraaNaM vaakovaadya idaavatsaraH parivatsaraH saMvatsaro dazamaM ziitoSNe ekaadazadvaadaze. Tha nakSatrakalpa is later than the establishment of the concept of the six vedaangas. vedaanga ApDhS 2.4.8.10-13 SaDango vedaH /10/ chandaH kalpo vyaakaraNaM jyotiSaM niruktaM zikSaa chandovicitir iti /11/ (Kane 2: 323, n. 775.) vedaanga vedaangas can be studied after the study of the veda. viSNu smRti 28.35-36 evaM vedaM vedau vedaan vaa sviikuryaat /34/ tato vedaangaani /35/ yas tv anadhiitavedo 'nyatra zramaM kuryaad asau sasaMtaanaH zuudratvam eti /36/ (brahmacaaridharma) vedaanga jyotiSa txt. vedaangajyautiSa, ed. and trans., by R. Shamasastry, Mysore, 1936. vedaanga jyotiSa txt. yaajuSajyautiSa and arcajyautiSa, ed. by S. Dvivedi, Benares, 1908. vedabhaaSyakaara bibl. C. Kunhan Raja. 1936. "The chronology of the vedabhaaSyakaaras." JOR 10 (Madras): 256-68. vedabrahmacarya see brahmacaaridharma. vedabrahmacarya AzvGS 1.22.3-20: 3-4 period of the brahmacarya, 5-9 bhaikSa, 10-16 anupravacaniiya, 17 tryahavrata, 18-23 medhaajanana. vedabrahmacarya JaimGS 1.18 [16,7-9] see brahmacaaridharma. vedahiina a person who is excluded from the zraaddha and daana. VadhSm 208 saMnyaasii bahubhakSaz ca vaidyo vaikhaanasas tathaa / garbhavaan vedahiinaz ca daanaM zraaddhaM ca varjayet /208/ vedakaraNa txt. ManZS 1.1.3.1-2. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedakaraNa txt. VarZS 1.2.2.1-3. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedakaraNa txt. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,14-15]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedakaraNa txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 20.3 [9,8-10] vedasya karaNa iti // vatsajnuM kuryaad iti baudhaayano8 muutakaaryam iti zaaliikis trivRtam ity aupamanyava uurdhvaagra9m ity aupamanyaviiputraH //10. vedakaraNa txt. BharZS 1.6.4-9. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedakaraNa txt. ApZS 1.6.4-6. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedakaraNa txt. HirZS 1.2 [90-91]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedakaraNa txt. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,6-8]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedakaraNa txt. KatyZS 1.3.22-23. (paribhaaSaa) (c) (v) ManZS 1.1.3.1 vedaM karoti vatsajnuM prasavyam aaveSTya tuulair dakSiNottariNaM / tuuleSu zulbaM pratinidhaaya trir aaveSTya saMnahyaty uttaram uttaraM pradakSiNaM /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedakaraNa) vedakaraNa contents. (Gelder's translation) ManZS 1.1.3.1-2: 1 he makes the broom (veda, in the form) of the knee of a calf; he twists tufts of grass (of equal length) to the left, (so that they become) directed from the south toward the north, he puts a cord on the tufts, winds it to the right three times round them (so that the windlings lie) one above the other, then ties it. 2 he cuts them off at the distance of a span from the cord; then he throws the roots on the rubbish heat. vedakaraNa vidhi. ManZS 1.1.3.1-2 vedaM karoti vatsajnuM prasavyam aaveSTya tuulair dakSiNottariNaM / tuuleSu zulbaM pratinidhaaya trir aaveSTya saMnahyaty uttaram uttaraM pradakSiNaM /1/ praadezamaatre zulbaat parivaasyotkare muulaani gamayati tuulaani nidadhaati /2/ vedakaraNa contents. VarZS 1.2.2.1-3: 1a he makes the veda of darbha grass, 1b its forms according to kaamas: vatsajnu for a pazukaama, trivRt for a brahmavarcasakaama, muutakaarya for an annaadyakaama, 2 he makes a rope twisting anticlockwise, winds the veda/vatsajnu on the rope, puts the rope on the tip of the veda and winds up the rope towards the tip of the veda clockwise, cuts it at the point of one span from the rope and throws the bottom parts in the utkara. vedakaraNa vidhi. VarZS 1.2.2.1-3 darbhaaNaaM vedaM karoti vatsajnuM pazukaamasya trivRtaM brahmavarcasakaamasya muutakaaryam annaadyakaamasya /1/ prasavyaM zulbaM kRtvaa vatsajnuM niveSTya vedaagre zulbaM nidhaaya trir vedaziraH saMnahyaty uttaram uttaraM pradakSiNam /2/ praadezamaatre zulbaat parivaasyotkare muulaani gamayati /3/ vedakaraNa contents. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,14-15]: 14 he makes a veda or broom, 15-16 like the knee of a calf for a pazukaama, like a muuta/wooven basket for a annaadyakaama, a trivRt/threefold? for a tejaskaama, uurdhvaagra? for a svargakaama. vedakaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,14-15] vedaM karoti vatsajnuM pazukaamasya muutakaaryam annaadyakaamasya trivRtaM14 tejaskaamasyordhvaagraM svargakaamasya. vedakaraNa contents. BharZS 1.6.4-9a: 4 he makes a veda of the darbha blades, 5 for a pazukaama in the form of the knee of a calf, for an annaadyakaama in the form of a basket, for a brahmavarcasakaama a threefold broom: they say it has three heads, 6 the first two alternatives, namely the form of the knee of a calf and the form of a basket are regarded as normal ones, 7 he cuts it off at the distance of a span from the bottom, 8 some say at the distance of a span from the rope, 9a he keeps the tips of the veda in a noticeable way ... . vedakaraNa vidhi. BharZS 1.6.4-9a darbhamayaM vedaM karoti vedo 'si yena tvaM deva veda devebhyo vedo 'bhavas tena mahyaM vedo bhuuyaaH iti /4/ vatsajnuM pazukaamasya muutakaaryam annaadyakaamasya trivRtaM brahmavarcasakaamasya / trivRcchirasam bruvate /5/ nityavat puurvau kalpaav eke samaamananti /6/ athainaM praadezamaatre parivaasayati /7/ zulbaat praadezamaatra ity ekezaam /8/ prajnaataani vedaagraaNi nidhaaya ... /9/ vedakaraNa contents. ApZS 1.6.4-6: 4 he makes a veda of darbha blades, 5 its form is vatsajnu for a pazukaama, muutakaarya for an annaadyakaama and trivRcchiras for a brahmavarcasakaama, 6 he cuts off it at the distance of a span long from the rope and he keeps the rest for the later use (ApZS 2.4.2 sruksaMmaarjana). vedakaraNa vidhi. ApZS 1.6.4-6 tvayaa vediM vividuH pRthiviiM tvayaa yajno jaayate vizvadaaniH / acchidraM yajnam anveSi vidvaaMs tvayaa hotaa saMtanoty ardhamaasaan iti (TB 3.7.4.12) darbhaaNaaM vedaM karoti /4/ vatsajnuM pazukaamasya muutakaaryam annaadyakaamasya trivRcchirasaM brahmavarcasakaamasya /5/ zulbaat praadeze parivaasya vedaparivaasanaani nidadhaati /6/ vedakaraNa contents. HirZS 1.2 [90-91]: [90,18-19] he makes a veda of darbha grass, [90,23] its forms: vatsajnu or the form of a lying calf, muutakaarya, panktikaarya or trivRt, [91,2-3] vatsajnu for a pazukaaa, muutakaarya for an annaadyakaama, panktikaarya for a prajaakaama, trivRt for a brahmavarcasakaama and a trivRcchirasa for any kaama that the yajamaana expresses. vedakaraNa vidhi. HirZS 1.2 [90-91] [90,18-19] vedo 'si yena tvaM deva veda devebhyo vedo 'bhavas tena18 mahyaM vedo bhuuyaa iti darbhaaNaaM vedaM karoti /19 [90,23] vatsajnuM muutakaaryaM panktikaaryaM trivRtaM vaa /23 [91,2-3] vatsajnuM pazukaamasya muutakaaryam annaadyakaamasya panktikaarya prajaa2kaamasya trivRtaM brahmavarcasakaamasya trivRcchirasaM bruvate /3 [91,7] tRNaat praadeze parivaasayati /7 [91,9] idhmapravrazcanaani vedaparivaasanaani ca saha nidadhaati /9. vedakaraNa contents. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,6-8]: [36,6-7] he makes a veda of darbha grass the form of which is that of a lying calf and provided with three tips, [36,7] he cuts off its tip on the point of one span from the tip, [36,7-8] he keeps its tip together the shavings of the idhma wood. vedakaraNa vidhi. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,6-8] vedo 'siiti (TS 1.6.4.v(a)) vatsajnuM6 trivRcchirasaM daarbhaM vedaM kRtvaagraat praadeze parivaasayati pari7vaasitaani vedaagraaNiidhmapravrazcanaiH saha nidadhaaty. vedakaraNa contents. KatyZS 1.3.22-23: 22 he takes out aajya and the yajamaana makes the veda, 23 a handful of kuza blades, twisted conterclockwise, the form of which is that of a lying calf, trivRt or muutakaarya; vatsajaanu for a pazukaama, trivRt for a brahmavarcasakaama, muutakaarya for an annaadyakaama. vedakaraNa vidhi. KatyZS 1.3.22-23 nirupyaajyaM vedo 'siiti (VS 2.21.a) yajamaano vedaM karoti /22/ kuzamuSTiM savyaavRttaM vatsajaanuM trivRtaM muutakaaryaM vaa pazubrahmavarcasaannaadyakaamaa yathaasaMkhyam /23/ vedamaarga see vaidika. vedamaatR see gaayatrii. vedamaatR a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vedamaya see vedic elements. vedamaya SB 4.1.2-3 devaa vai svargakaamaas tapo 'tapyanta teSaaM tapyamaanaanaaM raso 'jaayata pRthivy antarikSaM dyaur iti te 'bhyatapaMs teSaaM tapyamaanaanaaM raso 'jaayata RgvedaH pRthivyaa yajurvedo 'ntarikSaat saamavedo 'muSmaat te 'bhyatapaMs teSaaM tapyamaanaanaaM raso 'jaayata Rgvedaad gaarhapatyo yajurvedaad dakSiNaagniH saamavedaad aahavaniiyas te 'bhyatapaMs teSaaM tapyamaanaanaaM puruSo 'jaayata sahasrasiirSaH sahasraakSaH sahasrapaat /2/ te devaaH prajaapatim upaadhaavan vedazariirair vaa idam amRtazariiraM na ha vaa idaM mRtyoH samaapsyateti ... /3/ vedapraasana see veda: final treatment of the veda. vedapralava see pralava. vedapralava a bundle of stalks of darbha grass of which the veda broom is made. vedapralava used to wipe the sacrificial spoons; split or not. ManZS 1.2.5.2 vedapralavaan prativibhajyaavibhajya vaabhyaahavaM tirazciiH srucaH saMmaarSTy agrair agraaNi muulair daNDaan ... /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana) vedaprapad see prapad. vedaprapad KauzS 3.4 RtaM tvaa satyena pariSincaami jaataveda iti saha havirbhiH paryukSya jiivaabhir aacamyotthaaya vedaprapadbhiH prapadyate oM prapadye bhuuH prapadye bhuvaH prapadye svaH prapadye janat prapadya iti /4/ vedaprazaMsaa manu smRti 12.94-103. vedaprazaMsaa vRddhaatreyasmRti 3 [50,1-14] vedasaMhitaa its recitaion is a praayazcitta. manu smRti 11.259 araNye vaa trir abhyasya prayato vedasaMhitaam / mucyate paatakaH paraakaiH zodhitas tribhiH // vedasaMnyaasa all religious acts are to be abandoned but never the study of vedas. AgnGS 2.7.11 [119,8-12] agnim aaropya vanaad graamaM pravizya kezazmazruuNi8 vaapayitvaa nadiiSu snaayaat zuddhe jalaazaye vaa / apa aacamya9 nadiitiire devagRhe vaa braahmaNaan abhigamyaakrodhano 'dveSaNaH sarvakarmaaNi10 saMnyaset / na vedaM saMnyaset / vedasaMnyaasaac chuudro bhavati / tasmaad11 vedaM na saMnyaset / (saMnyaasavidhi) vedasaMnyaasa manu smRti 6.86. Olivelle, The aazrama system, p. 121. vedasaMnyaasika Olivelle, The aazrama System, pp. 140-142. vedasaMnyaasikas are retired householders who aspire to holiness without resorting to the two types of asceticism described earlier. vedasaMnyaasika HirGZS 1.8.7 [124.12] the saMnyaasin for whom the prescription is given in this passage is called vedasaMnyaasika. vedasaMnyaasika manu smRti 6.86-96. vedasaMnyaasin BauDhS 2.18.24. the meaning is far from clear. Olivelle, The aazrama System, p. 141, n. 29. vedasamaapti in the anupravacaniiya after the upanayana. AzvGS 1.22.16 braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa vedasamaaptiM vaacayiita /16/ vedasmRtii as a river ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.31ab kurubhuumijaaH prabhaasaM vidizaa vedasmRtii mahiitaTajaaH / vedastaraNa see veda: final treatment of the veda. vedastuti bibl. Christopher Minkowski, 2004, "The vedastuti and Vedic Studies: niilakaNTha on bhaagavata puraaNa X.87," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 125-142, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. vedavid see upeta. vedavid see ziSTa. vedavid a person who can be invited to the zraaddha even if he is sapiNDa. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.4 Rco yajuuMSi saamaaniiti zraaddhasya mahimaa / tasmaad evaMvidaM sapiNDam apy aazayet /4/ vedavid a personality ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23ab pauramahaadhanazabdaarthavedaviduSo'bhicaaraniitijnaaH / vedavid an authority of dharma. medhaatithi on manu smRti 2.6 praamaaNyakaaraNaM mukhyaM vedavidbhiH parigrahaH / tad uktaM kartRsaamaanyaad anumaanaM zrutiiH prati // The wording kartRsaamaanyaat is from miimaaMsaasuutra1.3.2 api vaa kartRsaamaanyaat pramaaNam anumaanaM syaat /2/ vedavidita? mbh 3.88.10cd-11 tatra vaivarNyavarNau ca supuNyau manujaadhipa /10/ vedajnau vedaviditau vidyaavedavidaav ubhau / yajantau kratubhir nityaM puNyair bharatasattama /11/ vedavikraya bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.1-4 prakhyaate pratyaye naiva praznapuurvaM pratigrahaH / yajane 'dhyaapane vaade SaDvidho vedavikrayaH /1/ vedavikrayanirdiSTaM striyaa caavarjitam dhanam / na deyaM pitRdevebhyo yac ca kliibaat khagaadhipa /2/ anuyogena yo dadyaad braahmaNaaya pratigraham / sa puurvaM narakaM yaati braahmaNaas tadanantaram /3/ vedaakSaraaNi yaavanti niyujyante 'rthakaaraNaat / taavatyo bhruuNahatyaa vai vedavikrayam aapnuyaat /4/ (braahmaNadharma) vedavikrayakRt skanda puraaNa 4.40.106 vedaakSaraaNi yaavanti niyujyaad arthakaaraNe / taavatiir vai bhruuNahatyaa vedavikrayakRl labhet /106/ (gRhasthadharma) vedavRkSa viSNu puraaNa 3.3.4 vedadrumasya maitreya zaakhaabhedaah sahasrazaH / na zaktaa vistaraad vaktuM saMkSepeNa zRNuSva tam // (Alexis Pinchard, 2011, "Roots and branches: the veda as an inverted tree," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) vedavRkSa viSNu puraaNa 3.4.15-16 so 'yam eko yathaa vedas tarus tena pRthak kRtaH / caturdhaatha tato jaataM vedapaadapakaanam /15/ bibheda prathamaM vipra pailo Rgvedapaadapam / indrapramitaye praadaad bhaaSkalaaya ca saMhite /16/ (Alexis Pinchard, 2011, "Roots and branches: the veda as an inverted tree," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) vedavRkSa viSNu puraaNa 3.6.31cd-32ab sarvamanvantareSv evaM zaakhaabhedaaH samaaH smRtaaH /31/ praajaapatyaa zrutir nityaa tadvikalpaas tv ime dvija / Alexis Pinchard, 2011, "Roots and branches: the veda as an inverted tree," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011. vedavrata see aadityavrata. vedavrata see anaznatpaaraayaNavidhi. vedavrata see anaznatsaMhitaakalpa. vedavrata see antarakalpa. vedavrata see anupravacaniiya. vedavrata see aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmita. vedavrata see aupaniSadavrata. vedavrata see avaantaradiikSaa. vedavrata see brahmacaaridharma. vedavrata see caaturhautRka. vedavrata see godaana. vedavrata see jyeSThasaaman-vrata. vedavrata see kaaraavrata. vedavrata see kaariirivrata. vedavrata see mahaanaamnikavrata. vedavrata see saavitriivrata. vedavrata see sarvavedasaMmita. vedavrata see snaatakavrata. vedavrata see svaadhyaayaaraNyakaniyama. vedavrata see traividyaka. vedavrata see uttamapaTala. vedavrata see varSaazaradika vrata. vedavrata see viSaasahivrata. vedavrata see vrataadeza. vedavrata see vrataadezavisarjana. vedavrata bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, pp. 56-58. vedavrata bibl. W. Caland, 1903, Ueber das rituelle suutra des baudhaayana, pp. 32-33: a list of five kinds of vedavratas and the parts of the TS to be learned during each vrata according to the BodhGS 2.1 (upaakarman) and the aatreyiizaakhaakaaNDaanukrama. See also A.B. Keith, 1914, translation of the TS, pp. xlii-xliv. vedavrata bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 371. vedavrata bibl. Kane 2: 370-373. vedavrata bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, 462-464. vedavrata bibl. Timothy Lubin, 1994, Consecration and Ascetical Regimen: A History of Hindu vrata, diikSaa, upanayana and brahmacarya, PhD thesis, Columbia University, pp. 202-221. vedavrata bibl. M. Fujii, 1997, "Formation of jaiminiiya upaniSad braahmaNa," in M. Witzel, Inside the Texts beyond the Texts, p. 91, c. n. 9. vedavrata bibl. Mieko Kajihara, 2005, "veda gakushuu to seikai," Hanazono University, Zengaku Kenkyu, special issue, pp. 161-175. vedavrata some "observances .. intented to be carried out before the study of special sections of the ritual." Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 329-330 discusses on the basis of ManGS the caaturhautRkii, aagnii and aazvamedhikii. They are called in this text not vratas but diikSaas. vedavrata txt. KauzS 42.9-19. (v) vedavrata txt. ZankhGS 2.11-12. (v) vedavrata txt. ZankhGS 6.1.1-6.16 (for the study of the aaraNyaka). vedavrata txt. KausGS 2.7.1-31. (c) vedavrata txt. GobhGS 3.1.10-2.62. (v) vedavrata txt. KhadGS 2.5.6-37. (v) vedavrata txt. KathGS 42.1-4 (traividyaka), 43.1-11 (caaturhautRka). vedavrata txt. JaimGS 1.16-18 [15,4-16,9]. (v) (c) vedavrata txt. ManGS 1.23.1-27. (v) (c) vedavrata txt. VarGS 7.1-22. vedavrata txt. BodhGS 3.2.1-63. 4: athemaani braahmaNaani saaMvatsarikair vratair adhyeyaani bhavanti hotaaraz zukriyaaNy upaniSado godaanaM saMmitam iti. The inaugurating and finishing ceremmonies consisting mainly of various aahutis of these five vratas are described in a stereotype style. vedavrata txt. VaikhGS 2.9-11 [28,8-29,19] (named paaraayaNavrataaNi). vedavrata txt. AVPZ 46. vedavrata txt. AzvGPA 12 [244,5-9]. vedavrata txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 40.1.2 naazrotriyaaya naacaritavedavrataaya naakRtavapanaaya dadiita // vedavrata an enumeration. GobhGS 3.1.26-27 godaanikavraatikaadityavrataupaniSadajyaiSThasaamikaaH saMvatsaraaH /26/ teSu saayaM praatar udakopasparzanam /27/ (bhaTTanaaraayaNa's commentary on suutra 26: evaM taavad upanayanaM saavitryaa adhyayanaartham uktam / godaanikam aagneyaidrapaavamaanaanaaM vedaparvaNaam / vraatikam aaraNyakasya zukriyavarjasya / aadityavrataM zukriyaaNaam aupaniSadam upaniSadbraahmaNasya / jyeSThasaamavratam aajyadohaanaam adhyayanaartham iti / See also H. Oldenberg's note on his translation of this suutra.) vedavrata an enumeration. KhadGS 2.5.17 godaanavraatikaaadityavratopaniSajjyeSThasaamikaas saMvatsaraaH /17/ vedavrata an enumeration. JaimGS 1.16 [15,4; 15,8-9] gaudaanikavraatikaupaNiSadaaH saMvatsaraas ... vraatike vrataparvaadityavraatike zukriyaaNy aupaniSada upaniSadaM zraavayet // vedavrata vidhi. KauzS 42.9-19 RcaM saamety (AV 7.54) anupravacaniiyasya juhoti /9/ yuktaabhyaaM tRtiiyaam /10/ aanumatiiM (AV 7.20.6) caturthiim /11/ samaavartaniiyasamaapaniiyayoz caiSejyaa /12/ apo divyaa iti (AV 7.89) paryavetavrata udakaante zaantyudakam abhimantrayate /13/ astamite samitpaaNir etya tRtiiyaavarjaM samidha aadadhaati /14/ idaavatsaraayeti vratavisarjanam aajyaM juhuyaat /15/ samidho 'bhyaadadhyaat /16/ idaavatsaraaya parivatsaraaya samvatsaraaya prativedayaam enat / yad vrateSu duritaM nijagmimo durhaardaM tena zamalenaanjmaH // yan me vrataM vratapate lulobhaahoraatre samadhaataaM ma enat / udyan purastaad bhiSag astu candramaaH suuryo razmibhir abhigRNaatv enat // yad vratam atipede cittyaa manasaa hRdaa / aadityaa rudraas tan mayi vasavaz ca samindhataam // vrataani vratapataya upaakaromy agnaye / sa me dyumnaM bRhadyazo diirgham aayuH kRNotu ma iti vratasamaapaniir aadadhaati /17/ triraatram arasaazii snaatavrataM carati /18/ samaavartana? vedavrata vidhi. ZankhGS 2.11.1-13 atha vrataadezanam /1/ tasyopanayanena kalpo vyaakhyaataH /2/ na saavitriim anvaaha /3/ daNDapradaanaantam ity eke /4/ udaganaye zuklapakSe /5/ ahoraatraM brahmacaryam upetyaacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /6/ caturdaziiM parihaapyaaSTamiiM ca /7/ aadyottame caike /8/ yaaM vaanyaaM bhaprazastaaM manyeta tasyaaM zukriye brahmacaryam aadizet /9/ triraatraM brahmacaryaM cared dvaadazaraatraM saMvatsaraM vaa yaavad vaa gurur manyeta /10/ zaakvaraM tu saMvatsaram /11/ vraatikam aupaniSadaM ca /12/ puurNe kaale carite brahmacarye zaMyor baarhaspatyaante vede 'nuukte rahasyaM zraavayiSyan kaalaniyamaM caadezena pratiiyeta /13/ (atha zukriyavratakarma) vedavrata vidhi. ZankhGS 2.12.1-18 kRtapraataraazasyaaparaahNe 'paraajitaayaaM dizi /1/ hutvaacaaryo 'thainaM yaasv eva devataasu pariitto bhavati taasv evainaM pRcchati agnaav indra aaditye vizveSu ca deveSu caritaM te brahmacaryam /2/ caritaM bho3 iti pratyukte /3/ pazcaad agneH purastaad aacaaryasya praaGmukhe sthite 'hatena vaasasaacaaryaH pradakSiNaM mukhaM triH pariveSTya /4/ upariSTaad dazaaH kRtvaa yathaa na saMbhrazyeta /5/ triraatraM samidaadhaanaM bhikSaacaraNam adhaHzayyaaM guruzuzruuSaaM caakurvan vaagyato 'pramatto 'raNye devakule 'gnihotre vopavasasveti /6/ atra haike taan eva niyamaaMs tiSThato raatryaam evopadizanti /7/ aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/ praagudiiciiM dizam upaniSkramya zucau deze praaGmukha aacaarya upavizati /11/ udita aaditye 'nuvaacanadharmeNa vaagyataayoSNiiSiNe 'nvaaha /12/ mahaanaamniiSv evaiSa niyamaH /13/ athottareSu prakaraNeSu svaadhyaayam eva kurvata aacaaryasyetaraH zRNoti /14/ uSNiiSaM bhaajanaM dakSiNaaM gaaM dadaati /15/ tvaM tam ity (RV 1.18.5) uccaa diviiti (RV 10.107.2) ca praNavena vaa sarvam /16/ atra haike vaizvadevaM caruM kurvate sarveSu prakaraNeSu /17/ yathaapariittam iti maaNDuukeyaH /18/ (atha uddiikSaNikaa) vedavrata vidhi. ZankhGS 6.1.1-6.16 (1.1-2.2) athaato brahmaaNaM brahmaRSiM brahmayonim indraM prajaapatiM vasiSThaM vaamadevaM kaholaM kauSiitakiM mahaakauSiitakiM suyajnaM zaankhaayanam aazvalaayanam aitareyaM mahaitareyaM kaatyaayanaM zaaTyaayanaM zaakalyaM babhruM baabhravyaM maNDuM maaNDavyaM sarvaan eva puurvaacaaryaan namasya svaadhyaayaaraNyakasya niyamaan udaahariSyaamo /1/ 'horaatraM brahmacaryam upetyaacaaryo 'maaMsaazy /2/ aamapizitaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanyapahastakadarzanaany anadhyaayakaani /3/ zavaruupaaNaaM ca /4/ yaany aasye na pravizeyur /5/ vaantakRtazmazrukarma /6/ maaMsaazanazraaddhasuutakabhojaneSu /7/ graamaadhyayanaanatarhitaany ahaani /8/ triraatro 'navakLptaH /9/ paraabhimRSTa /10/ upaparvaNaaM ahna uttaraardhaani ca /11/ agnividyutstanayitnuvarSaamahaabhrapraadurbhaavaac ca /12/ vaate ca zarkaraakarSiNi yaavatkaalam /13/ uurdhvaM aaSaaDhyaaz caturo maasaan naadhiiyiita /2.1/ atyantaM zakvarya iti niyamaaH /2/ vedavrata vidhi. ZankhGS 6.1.1-6.16 (2.3-13) praagjyotiSam aparaajitaayaaM dizi puNyam upagamya dezam /3/ anudita udakagrahaNam /4/ maNDalapravezaz caanjanagandhim ity etayarcaa (RV 10.146.6) /5/ maNDalaM tu praagdvaaram udagdvaaraM vaajanaagriiyam asaMpramaaNam asaMbaadham /6/ aavaamadevyam uttarazaantiH /7/ punaHpraadhyeSaNaM ca /8/ bahirmaNDalasthaabhir aacamya /9/ praadhiiyiiran kRtazaantayaH /10/ zaantipaatropaghaate prokSaNaM praayazcittiH /11/ prokSaNaM tu hiraNyavataa paaNinaa darbhapinjuulavataa vaa /12/ iti bhaaSikam /13/ vedavrata contents. ZankhGS 6.1.1-6.16: 1.1 introduction: homage to brahmaa, brahmaRSi, brahmayoni, indra and prajaapati and puurvaacaaryas beginning with vasiSTha, 1.2 vratas imposed on the aacaarya, 1.3-13 an enumeration of things and occasions of the anadhyaaya, 2.1-2 in four months from the new moon day of aaSaaDha the veda is not to be studies, especially zakvariis, 2.3 before the appearance of the morning light he goes to a puNya deza, 2.4 he draws water before sunrise, 2.5 he enters the maNDala, 2.6 its form, 2.7 the uttarazaanti is up to the vaamadevya(?), 2.8 punaHpraadhyeSaNa(?), 2.9-10 he sips water which stands outside the maNDala and learns after performing the zaanti, 2.11-12 praayazcitta when the zaantipaatra is broken, 2.13 so far the bhaaSika, 3.1 they enter the maNDala, 3.2-3 the teacher sits facing the east, pupils sit to the south of him or surroungind him, 3.4 they wait for the sunrise, 3.5-6a when they notice the bright sun, they ask the teacher to teach, 3.6b pupils touch the right foot of the aacaarya with their right hands and his left foot with their left hands to wash his feet, 3.7 they put their hands in the zaantipaatra containing water with duurvaa stalks and they learn when their hands dry up, 3.8-10 the use of the zaantipaatra (unclear), ZankhGS 6.3.7 athaadhaaya zaantipaatre duurvaakaaNDavatiiSv apsv apinvamaanaiH paaNibhiH praadhiiyiiran /7/ eSa vidhir yadi tu glaayerann eka eSaam azuunyaM zaantibhaajanaM kuryaad /8/ adhyaayaadyantayoz ca sarve /9/ tat santatam avyavacchinnaM bhavaty /10/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka) adhiihi bho3H // ZankhGS 6.3.6 (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka, pupils request the teacher). <56>O<153> vedavrata vidhi. ZankhGS 6.1.1-6.16 (3.1-14) atha pravizya maNDalaM /1/ praaGmukha aacaarya upavizaty udaGmukha dakSiNata itare yathaapradhaanam /2/ asaMbhave sarvatomukhaaH /3/ pratiikSerann udayam aadityasya /4/ vijnaaya cainaM diidhitimantam /5/ adhiihi bho3 iti dakSiNair dakSiNaM savyaiH savyaM dakSiNottaraiH paaNibhir upasaMgRhya paadaav aacaaryasya nirNiktaav /6/ athaadhaaya zaantipaatre duurvaakaaNDavatiiSv apsv apinvamaanaiH paaNibhiH praadhiiyiiran /7/ eSa vidhir yadi tu glaayerann eka eSaam azuunyaM zaantibhaajanaM kuryaad /8/ adhyaayaadyantayoz ca sarve /9/ tat santatam avyavacchinnaM bhavaty /10/ atha zaantir /11/ oMkaaro mahaavyaahRtayaH saavitrii rathaMtaraM bRhad vaamadevyaM punaraadaayaM kakupkaaram iti bRhadrathaMtare /12/ dazaitaaH saMpaaditaa bhavati /13/ dazadazinii viraal ity etad braahmaNam /14/3/ vedavrata vidhi. ZankhGS 6.1.1-6.16 (4.1-13) adabdhaM mana iSiraM cakSuH suuryo jyotiSaaM zreSTho diikSe maa maa hiMsiir iti savitaaram iikSante /1/ yuvaM suraamam ity ekaa svasti naH pathyaasv iti ca tisra iti mahaavratasya /2/ zakvariiNaaM tu puurvaM /3/ praty asmai pipiiSate yo rayivo rayintamas tyam u vo aprahaNam iti trayas tRcaa asmaa asmaa id andhasa ity evaa hy asi viirayur ity abhitaH zakvariiNaam /4/ athopaniSadaaM /5/ yaivaM mahaavratasya /6/ saMhitaanaaM tu puurvam RtaM vadiSyaami satyaM vadiSyaamiiti vizeSaH /7/ atha manthasya tat savitur vRNiimahe tat savitur vareNyam iti puurve ca /8/ adabdhaM mana ity aadhikaarikaaH zaantayas tata /9/ ity aahnikam /10/ athotthaanakaale 'pakRzya paapam /11/ nityaaM zaantiM kRtvaa /12/ ud itaH zukriyaM dadha ity aadityam iikSante /13/4/ vedavrata vidhi. ZankhGS 6.1.1-6.16 (5.1-6) tam aham aatmaniity aatmaanam abhinihitaM trir hitam /1/ upa maa zriir juSataam upa yazo 'nu maa zriir juSataam anu yazaH /2/ sendraH sagaNaH sabalaH sayazaaH saviirya ut tiSThaaniity uttiSThati /3/ zriir maa ut tiSThatu yazo maa ut tiSThatv ity utthaaya /4/ idm ahaM dviSantaM bhraatRvyaM paapmaanam alakSmiiM caapa dhuunomiiti vastraantam avadhuuya /5/ apa praaca iti suuktam indraz ca mRlayaati na iti dve yata indra bhayaamaha ity ekaa zaasa itthaa mahaaM asiiti praaciiM svastidaa iti dakSiNaaM dakSiNaavRto vi rakSa iti pratiiciiM vi na indrety udiiciiM savyaavRtopendreti dakSiNaavRto divam udiikSante /6/5/ vedavrata vidhi. ZankhGS 6.1.1-6.16 (6.1-16) savitaa pazcaataat tac cakSur ity aadityam upasthaaya /1/ vyaavartamaanaaz ca pratyaayanty upavizanti /2/ yathaapaH zaantaa iti zaantipaatraad apa aadaaya /3/ pRthivyaam avaniniiya /4/ yathaa pRthiviity asyaabhikarzanty /5/ evaM mayi zaamyatv iti dakSiNe 'Mse nilimpaty /6/ evaM dvitiiyam /7/ evaM tRtiiyaM /8/ kaaNDaat kaaNDaat saM bhavasi kaaNDaat kaaNDaat pra rohasi zivaa naH zaale bhaveti duurvaakaaNDam aadaaya muurdhani kRtvaa /9/ agnis tRpyatu vaayus tRpyatu suuryas tRpyatu viSNus tRpyatu prajaapatis tRpyatu viruupaakSas tRpyatu sahasraakSas tRpyatu sarvabhuutaani tRpyantv iti /10/ sumantujaiminivaizampaayanapailaadyaacaaryaaH /11/ pitRRn pratyaatmikaan /12/ samudraM va ity apo niniiya /13/ vaamadevyaM japitvaa /14/ yathaakaamaM vipratiSThante /15/ yathaagamaprajnaazrutismRtivibhavaad anukraantamaanaad avivaadapratiSThaad abhayaM zaM bhave no astu, namo 'stu devaRSipitRmanuSyebhyaH, zivam aayur vapur anaamayaM zaantim ariSTim akSitim ojas tejo yazo balaM brahmavarcasaM kiirtim aayuH prajaaM pazuun namo namaskRtaa vardhayantu duSTutaad durupayuktaan nyuunaadhikaaz ca sarvasmaat svasti devaRSibhyaz ca brahma satyaM ca paatu maam iti brahma satyaM ca paatu maam iti /16/6/ vedavrata contents. KausGS 2.7.1-31: 2.7.1 the title: vrataadezana, 2.7.2 the procedure of the upanayana is to be followed, 2.7.2 the student does not recite the saavitrii, 2.7.4 according to some opinions it ends with the daNDapradaana, 2.7.5-8 the time of the zukriyabrahmacarya, 2.7.9-11 the dialogue between the teacher and the student, 2.7.12-14 the period of the zukriyabrahmacarya, 2.7.15 the period of the godaanavrata, 2.7.16 the period of the zaakvara, mahaavratika and the aupaniSadaka, 2.7.17 the case of the rahasya, 2.7.18-20 the dialogue after finishing the zukriyabrahmacarya, 2.7.21-22 tryahavrata, 2.7.23 certain things which cause anadhyaaya, 2.7.24-25 special rules for the learning of the mahaanaamniis, 2.7.26 general rules for the learning of other prakaraNas, 2.27.27-31 dakSiNaa for the vedavrata, 2.7 vedavrata (see there), 2.8.1-2 nothing comes between the pupil and the daNDa, 2.8.3-6 praayazcitta when the daNDa or mekhalaa or upaviita is broken, 2.8.7 the disposal of the yajnopaviita, daNDa, mekhalaa and ajina in the water when the vrata is finished, 2.8.9 when the brahmacaarin sets out on a journey. vedavrata vidhi. GobhGS 3.1.8-25 upanayanenaivopanayanaM vyaakhyaatam /8/ na tv ihaahataM vaaso niyuktam /9/ naalaMkaaraH /10/ naacariSyantaM saMvatsarm upanayet /11/ vaarkSaM caasmai daNDaM prayacchann aadizati /12/ aacaaryaadhiino bhavaanyatraadharmacaraNaat /13/ krodhaanRte varjaya /14/ maithunam /15/ upari zayyaam /16/ kauziilavagandhaanjanaani /17/ snaanam /18/ avalekhanadantaprakSaalanapaadaprakSaalanaani /19/ kSurakRtyam /20/ madhumaaMse /21/ goyuktaarohaNam /22/ antargraama upaanahor dhaaraNam /23/ svayam indriyamocanam iti /24/ mekhalaadhaaraNabhaikSacaryadaNDadhaaraNasamidaadhaanodakopasparzanapraatarabhivaadaa ity ete nityadharmaaH /25/ vedavrata vidhi. KhadGS 2.5.6-16 uktam upanayanam /6/ naacariSyantaM saMvatsaram /7/ aniyuktaM tv ahatam /8/ athaalaMkaaraH /9/ adhassaMvezii /10/ amadhumaaMsaasii syaat /11/ maithunakSurakRtyasnaanaavalekhanadantadhaavanapaadadhaavanaani varjayet /12/ naasya kaame reta skandet /13/ na goyuktam aarohet /14/ na graama upaanahau /15/ mekhalaadhaaraNabhaikSaacaraNadaNDasamidaadhaanopasparzanapraatarabhivaadaa nityam /16/ vedavrata contents. JaimGS 1.16-18 [15,4-17,2]: 16 [15,4-6] gaudaanika, vraatika and aupaNiSada, 16 [15,6-8] aadityavraatika (see aadityavrata), 16 [15,8-9] vrataparvan is learned during the vraatika, zukriyas are learned during the aadityavraatika and upaniSad is learned during the aupaniSada, 17 [15,10-16,6] mahaanaamnikavrata (see mahaanaamnika), 18 [16,7-9] vedabrahmacarya (see brahmacaaridharma), 18 [16,9-17,2] godaanakaraNa (see godaana). vedavrata vidhi. JaimGS 1.16-18 [15,4-16,9] (16 [15,4-9]) gaudaanikavraatikaupaNiSadaaH saMvatsaraas teSu saayaM praatar udakopaspa4rzanaM naanupaspRzya bhojanaM praataH saayam upaspRzyaa samidaadhaanaad araNyaa5t samidham aahRtyaadadhyaad aadityavraatikaH saMvatsara ekavaasaa na yuktam aa6rohed aadityaM naantardadhiita chattreNa mahiim aasanazayanaabhyaam upaanadbhyaaM ca7 nordhvaM jaanvor apaH prasnaayaad anyatraacaaryavacanaad vraatike vrataparvaadityavraa8tike zukriyaaNy aupaniSada upaniSadaM zraavayet /16/9 ... /18/17,2 vedavrata contents. ManGS 1.23.1-27: 1-4 caaturhautrikii diikSaa (see caaturhautRka), 5-13 aagnikii diikSaa (see aagnikii diikSaa), 14-20 aazvamedhikii diikSaa, 21-23 rahasya (see rahasya), 24-27 traividyaka (see traividyaka). vedavrata contents. VarGS 7.1-22: 1-3 caaturhautrikii diikSaa (see caaturhautRka), vedavrata vidhi. BodhGS 3.2.1-63 (1-11) aacaaryaprasuutaH karmaaNi karotiiti vijnaayate /1/ aacaaryo vai brahmeti /2/ kaaNDe kaaNDe ca vratacaryaa /3/ athemaani braahmaNaani saaMvatsarikair vratair adhyeyaani bhavanti hotaaraz zukriyaaNy upaniSado godaanaM saMmitam iti /4/ hotRSu pradhaanakaaleSv atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa yathopadezaM pradhaanaahutiir juhoti yaajnikiibhyo devataabhyo hotRbhyas svaahaa saaMhitiibhyo devataabhyo hotRbhyas svaahaa vaaruNiibhyo devataabhyo hotRbhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyo hotRbhyas svaahaa iti /5/ atha kaaNDaRSiM juhoti prajaapataye kaaNDaRSaye svaahaa iti /6/ atha sadasaspatiM juhoti sadasaspatim adbhutaM priyam indrasya kaamyam / saniM medhaam ayaasiSaM svaahaa iti /7/ atha saavitriiM juhoti tat savitur vareNyam ity etaam /8/ atha vedaahutiir juhoti Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaayaa atharvavedaaya svaahaa atharvaangirobhyas svaahaa itihaasaapuraaNebhyas svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti /9/ atha paalaaziiz catasras samidha aardraas sapalaazaas saprarohaaH praadezamaatraa aparizuSkaagraa ghRtaanvaktaa abhyaadhaapayan vaacayati /10/ yaajniikaanaaM vaa vRkSaaNaam anyatamasya /11/ vedavrata vidhi. BodhGS 3.2.1-63 (12-23) agne vratapate hotaaraM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyam tan me raadhyataam svaahaa vaayo vratapate hotaaraM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyam tan me raadhyataam svaahaa aaditya vratapate hotaaraM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyam tan me raadhyataam svaahaa vrataanaaM vratapate hotaaraM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyam tan me raadhyataam svaahaa iti /12/ jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenupradaanaat /13/ saMvatsaram etad vrataM caret saMvatsaraM hi vrataM naatiityaitasmiMs tv evaitat saMvatsare 'dhiiyiita /14/ yady u vaitasmin saMvatsare naadhiiyiita yaavad adhyayanam etad vratam caret /15/ atha saMvatsare paryavete 'dhyaapayate zraavayate vaa /16/ atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaathaavratyapraayazcittaM juhoti yan ma aatmano mindaabhuut punar agniz cakSur adaatiti dvaabhyaam /17/ yathopadezaM pradhaanaahutiir juhoti yaajnikiibhyo devataabhyo hotRbhyas svaahaa iti catasRbhiH /18/ atha kaaNDaRSiM juhoti prajaapataye kaaNDaRSaye svaahaa iti /19/ atha sadasaspatiM juhoti sadasaspatim iti /20/ atha saavitriiM juhoti tat savituH ity etaam /21/ atha vedaahutiir juhoti Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaayaa atharvavedaaya svaahaa atharvaangirobhyas svaahaa itihaasaapuraaNebhyas svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti /22/ atha paalaaziiz catasras samidha aardraas sapalaazaas saprarohaaH praadezamaatraa aparizuSkaagraa ghRtaanvaktaa abhyaadhaapayan vaacayati /23/ vedavrata vidhi. BodhGS 3.2.1-63 (24-26) yajnikaanaaM vaa vRkSaaNaam anyatamasya /24/ agne vratapate hotaaraM vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me raadhi svaahaa vaayo vratapate hotaaraM vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me raadhi svaahaa aaditya vratapate hotaaraM vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me raadhi svaahaa vrataanaaM vratapate hotaaraM vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me raadhi svaahaa iti /25/ jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenupradaanaat /26/ vedavrata vidhi. zukriyavrata, upaniSadvrata. BodhGS 3.2.1-63 (27-40) atha zukriyaaNi /28/ teSaam uktaa vratacaryaa /28/ athopaniSatsu /29/ atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa yathopadezaM pradhaanaahutiir juhoti yaajnikiibhyo devataabhya upaniSadbhyas svaahaa iti catasraH /30/ atha kaaNDaRSiM juhoti vizvebhyo devebhyaH kaaNDaRSibhyas svaahaa iti /31/ atha sadasaspatiM juhoti sadasaspatim iti /32/ atha saavitriiM juhoti tat savitur vareNyam ity etaam /33/ atha vedaahutiir juhoti Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaayaa atharvavedaaya svaahaa atharvaangirobhyas svaahaa itihaasaapuraaNebhyas svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti /34/ atha paalaaziiz catasras samidha aardraas sapalaazaas saprarohaaH praadezamaatraa aparizuSkaagraa ghRtaanvaktaa abhyaadhaapayan vaacayati /35/ yaajnikaanaaM vaa vRkSaaNaam anyatamasya /36/ agne vratapata upaniSadaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam svaahaa vaayo vratapata upaniSadaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam svaahaa aaditya vratapata upaniSadaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam svaahaa vrataanaaM vratapata upaniSadaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam svaahaa iti /37/ jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenupradaanaat /38/ saMvatsaram etad vrataM caret saMvatsaraM hi vrataM naatiityaitasmiMs tv evaitat saMvatsare 'dhiiyiita /39/ yady u vaitasmin saMvatsare naadhiiyiita yaavad adhyayanam etad vratam caret /40/ vedavrata vidhi. upaniSadvrata. BodhGS 3.2.1-63 (41-51) atha saMvatsare paryavete 'dhyaapayate zraavayate vaa /41/ atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaavratyapraayazcittaM juhoti yan ma aatmanaH punar agniz cakSur adaat iti dvaabhyaam /42/ atha yathopadezaM pradhaanaahutiir juhoti yaajnikiibhyo devataabhya upaniSadbhyas svaahaa iti catasraH /43/ atha kaaNDaRSiM juhoti vizvebhyo devebhyaH kaaNDaRSibhyas svaahaa iti /44/ atha sadasaspatiM juhoti sadasaspatim iti /45/ atha saavitriiM juhoti tat savitur vareNyam ity etaam /46/ atha vedaahutiir juhoti Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaayaa atharvavedaaya svaahaa atharvaangirobhyas svaahaa itihaasaapuraaNebhyas svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti /47/ atha paalaaziiz catasras samidha aardraas sapalaazaas saprarohaaH praadezamaatraa aparizuSkaagraa ghRtaanvaktaa abhyaadhaapayan vaacayati /48/ yaajnikaanaaM vaa vRkSaaNaam anyatamasya /49/ agne vratapata upaniSadaM vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me raadhi svaahaa vaayo vratapata upaniSadaM vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me raadhi svaahaa aaditya vratapata upaniSadaM vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me raadhi svaahaa vrataanaaM vratapata upaniSadaM vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me raadhi svaahaa iti /50/ jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /51/ vedavrata vidhi. praajaapatyavrata. VaikhGS 2.9 [28,3-14] atha paaraayaNavrataani caturthe pancame saptame vaa puNye puMnaamni nakSatre ziSyam aacaantaM puNyaahaM vaacayitvaagniM paristiirya praaGmukham upavezayati tasyottare maataa brahmacaarii vaasiita dhaataadipuurvaM saavitravratasuuktam agne vaayav indraaditya vrataanaam ity uuhitvaacaariSaM visarjayaamiiti saavitravratavisargaM hutvaa puurvaaNi suutradaNDaadiiny apsu visRjya snaataaya navaany upaviitaadiini puurvavad dattvaa tam adbhir abhyukSya dakSiNe nivezya dhaataadipuurvaM prajaapataye kaaNDarSaye sadasapatiM prajaapate na tvad rayiiNaaM patiM prajaapate tvaM nidhipaas taveme lokaaH prajaapatiM prathamaM yo raaya ity agnyaadiSu pancasu praajaapatyam ity ubhayatrohitvaa vaarSikaM praajaapatyavratabandhaM hutvaa ziSyeNa vrataM bandhayati varSe varSe tathaiva vratavisargaM hutvaa tat tad vrataM visRjyaad yad vrataM badhnaati /9/ vedavrata vidhi. saumyavrata, aagneyavrata, vaizvadevavrata, braahmavrata. VaikhGS 2.10 [28,15-29,8] somaaya kaaNDarSaye sadasaspatiM somo dhenum aSaaDhaM tvaM soma kratubhir yaa te dhaamaani haviSaa tvam imaa oSadhiir yaa te dhaamaani diviiti suuktaM saumyavratasyaagnyae kaaNDarSaye sadasaspatim agne naya pra vaH zukraayaacchaa giro 'gne tvam asmad agne tvaM paaraya pra kaaravo mananeti suuktam aagneyavratasya vizvebhyo devebhyaH kaaNDarSaye sadasaspatim aa no vizve zaM no devaa ye savitur agne yaahi dyauH pitar vizve devaaH zRNuteti suuktaM vaizvadevavratasya brahmaNe brahmaNe kaaNDarSaye sadasaspatiM brahma jajnaanaM pitaa viraajaaM brahma devaanantarasmin brahman devaaz catasra iti suuktaM braahmavratasya RtaM ca satyam ca devakRtasya yan me garbhe taratsa mandiiti praajaapatye vasoH pavitraM pavasva vizvacarSaNa iti saumye jaatavedasa ity aagneye viSNor nu kaM sahasraziirSaa tvam agne rudraa tvaahaarSam iti vaizvadeva ekaakSaraM tv akSariteti braahme tat tad vratadaivatyaM svaadhyaayasuuktaM tat tat kaaNDaM caadhiiyiita /10/ vedavrata zukriyavrata. VaikhGS 2.11 [29,9-19] tathaiva dhaataadivratavisargam hutvaa braahmavrataM visRjya navaa9ny upaviitaadiini puurvavad dattvaa pravargyadevataabhyaH kalpayaami saamraajyai10 kalpayaami mahaaviiraaya kalpayaami pRthivyai kalpayaami svaahe11ty uttare somaaya kalpayaami pitRbhyaH kalpayaami pitRbhyo12 mantrapatibhyaH kalpayaami rudraaya kalpayaami rudraaya rudrahotre13 kalpayaami svaaheti dakSiNe caahutiir etaa hutvaagne vratapate14 zukriyavrataM bandhayaamiiti zukriyavrataM SaaNmaasikaM traimaasikaM vaa15 badhniiyaac citaH stha paricitaH sthety aadinaanuvaakena ziro 'hatena16 vaasasaaveSTayed yathainam ahaH suuryo naabhitapen mukham asya tasmaad rephaa17yati striizuudraabhyaam anabhibhaaSya zukriyabraahmaNaaruNanaaraayaNaa18dyaaraNyakaaNDam adhiiyiita iti vratapaaraayaNaM vijnaayate /11/19 vedavrata bibl. Kane 5: 416-417. HV II.827-28 (from viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.141.1-7). (tithivrata) vedavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.141.1-7. four paaraNas, the first paaraNa in caitra, vaizaakha and jyeSTha, for twelve years, worship of vedaatman vaasudeva: worship of the Rgveda, yajurveda and saamaveda. maasavrata. (tithivrata) (This is the fifth example of the fifteen caturmuurtivratas in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137-151.) vedavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.141.1-7: 1ab introduction, 1cd by a vidyaakaama, 2-4 the first paaraNa: Rgvedavrata (2ab puujaa of the Rgveda, 2cd listening to the Rgveda in three months from caitra to jyeSTha, 3ab nakta, 3cd-4 dakSiNaa), 5ab yajurvedavrata, 3cd saamavedavrata, 5 sarvavrata: worship of the three vedas, 7ab for twelve years, 7cd effects. vedavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.141.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / vidyaakaamena kartavyaM nareNa suvipazcitaa /1/ bahiH snaanaM naraH kRtvaa kRta'RgvedapuujanaH / RgvedaM zRNuyaan nityaM maasamaatram atandritaH /2/ caitraad aarabhya dharmajnaH nityaM naktaazano dvijaH / yasmaac chrutaM dvijaat tasya jyeSThasya carame 'hani /3/ vaasoyugaM hiraNyaM ca tathaa dhenuM payasviniim / ghRtapuurNaM kaaMsyapaatraM sahiraNyaM ca dakSiNaa /4/ aaSaaDhaadiSu maaseSu yajurvedavrataM bhavet / aazvinaadiSu maaseSu saamavedavrataM bhavet /5/ tathaa sarvavrataM naama pauSaadiSu vidhiiyate / sarveSu sarvaM kartavyam Rgvedavratakiirtitam /6/ vedaatmano vaasudevasya puujaaM kRtvaa naro dvaadazavatsaraaNi / viSNor lokaM yaati lokair viziSTaM yas taM praaptaH sarvadukhaM jahaati /7/ vedavyaasa viSNu puraaNa 3.2.18 kRte yuge paraM jnaanaM kapilaadisvaruupadhRk / dadaati sarvabhuutaanaaM sarvabhuutahite rataH / cakravartisvaruupeNa tretaayaam api sa prabhuH / duSTaanaaM nigrahaM kurvan paripaati jagattrayam / vedam ekaM caturbhedaM kRtvaa zaakhaazatair vibhuH / karoti bahulaM bhuuyo vedavyaasasvaruupadhRk / vedaaMs tu dvaapare vyasya, etc. (Quoted by Muir 3: 37). vedavyaasa viSNu puraaNa 3.3.4ff. quoted by Muir 3: 37. vedavyaasa viSNu puraaNa 3.4.1ff. quoted by Muir 3: 38. vedhadiikSaa L. Silburn, 1983, La kuNDalinii ou l'e'nergie des profonduers, Paris, pp. 107-126. vedhya see operation. vedhya yogyaa of the vedhya. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4 c mRtapazusiraasuutpalanaaleSu ca vedhyasya c . vedi PW. 2. vedi und vedii (nach-vedisch) f. 1) Opferbett, Opferbank, ein oberflaechlic ausgegrabener und dann mit Streu belegter Raum in dem Opferhofe, die Stelle des Altars vertretend. vedi see aahaaryapuriiSaa vedi. vedi see antarvedi and bahirvedi. vedi see barhis. vedi see grahavedi. vedi see idhmaprokSaNa, vediprokSaNa, barhiHprokSaNa. vedi see karSuu. vedi see kheyaa vedi. vedi see mahaavedi. vedi see parigRhyaa vedi. vedi see parigrahaNa. vedi see sthaNDila. vedi see uttaravedi. vedi see vedii. vedi see vedikaa. vedi see vedikaraNa (the construction of the vedi). vedi see vedilakSaNa. vedi see vediprokSaNa. vedi see vedisrakti. vedi see vedizroNi. vedi see vedyaa aatman. vedi see vedyaMsa. vedi var. prajaapater vedii (a tiirtha). vedi var. vedii (a tiirtha). vedi var. vRddhavedikaa (a tiirtha). vedi bibl. Ganesh Umakant Thite, 1975, Sacrifice in the braahmaNa-Texts, pp. 110-112. vedi plan of the vedi, A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 191<215> vedi as "maiden who has four braids" in RV 10.114.3 catuSkapardaa yuvatiH supezaa ghRtapratiikaa vayunaani vaste / tasyaaM suparNaa vRSaNaa ni Sedatur yatra devaa dadhire bhaagadheyam // (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 142, n. 3.) vedi nirvacana. KS 25.6 [109,3-4] yad vaa asuraaNaaM vittam aa3siit tad devaa vedyaavindanta tad vedyaa veditvaM. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) vedi nirvacana. TS 6.2.4.2-3 yajno devebhyo nilaayata viSNuu ruupaM kRtvaa sa pRthiviim praavizat tam devaa hastaant saMrabhyaichan tam indra upary upary aty akraamat so 'braviit ko maayam upary upary aty akramiid ity ahaM durge hantety atha kas tvam ity ahaM durgaad aaharteti so 'braviid durge vai hantaavocathaa varaaho 'yaM vaamamoSaH /2/ saptaanaaM giriiNaam parastaad vittaM vedyam asuraaNaam bibharti taM jahi yadi durge hantaasiiti sa darbhapunjiilam udvRhya sapta giriin bhittvaa tam ahant so 'braviid durgaad vaa aahartaa 'vocathaa etam aa hareti tam ebhyo yajna eva yajnam aaharad yat tad vittaM vedyam asuraaNaam avindanta tad ekaM vedyai veditvam. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) vedi nirvacana: devas found sva of asuras with vedi. MS 3.8.3 [96,9-10] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta tad yat kiM caasuraaNaaM9 svam aasiit tad devaa vedyaavindanta tad vedyaa veditvaM, (agniSToma, devayajana) vedi nirvacana: a salaavRkii goes round three times. MS 3.8.3 [96,1-4] asuraaNaaM vaa iyam agra aasiid yaavan niSadya paraapazyaMs tad devaanaaM te1 devaaH salaavRkiim abruvan yaavad iyaM triH samantaM paryeti tad asmaakam iti2 saa vaa imaaM triH samantaM paryait tad vai devaa imaam avindanta tad vedyaa vedi3tvaM. (agniSToma, devayajana) vedi nirvacana: indra becomes a salaavRkii and goes round three times. TS 6.2.4.3-4 asuraaNaam /3/ vaa iyam agra aasiid yaavad aasiinaH paraapazyati taavad devaanaaM te devaa abruvann astv eva no 'syaam apiiti kiyad vo daasyaama iti yaavad iyaM saalaavRkii triH parikraamati taavan no datteti sa indraH salaavRkii ruupaM kRtvemaaM triH sarvataH pary akraamat tad imaam avindanta yad imaam avindanta tad vedyai veditvam /4/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi) vedi nirvacana: viSNu is a vaamana and strides three steps. MS 3.8.3 [96,4-6] viSNuM vai devaa aanayan vaamanaM kRtvaa yaavad ayaM trir vikramate ta4d asmaakam iti sa vaa idam evaagre vyakramataathedam athaadas tad vai devaa iha maa5m avindanta tad vedyaa veditvaM () vedi nirvacana. ZB 1.2.5.7. vedi :: devakSetra. KS 28.1 [152,9] (dhruvagraha). vedi :: dhaa (mantra: TS 1.1.9.v). BaudhZS 1.11 [15,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa). vedi :: iyaM sarvaa. MS 3.8.3 [96,6] (agniSToma, mahaavedi). vedi :: iyaM sarvaa. TS 6.2.4.5 (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring). vedi :: iyam. ZB 7.3.1.15 (agnicayana, logeSTakaa); ZB 7.3.1.27 (agnicayana, uttaravedi); ZB 7.5.2.31 (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). vedi :: pRthivii, mystically represents the whole earth. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 142f. n. 3. vedi :: pRthivii. cf. KS 25.4 [106,13] (agniSToma, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) = KS 25.5 [109,8-9] (agniSToma, vedikaraNa, parigrahaNa) = KS 29.8 [177,8] = KS 37.16 [97,2-3] etaavatii pRthivii yaavatii vediH. vedi :: pRthivii. cf. MS 3.8.6 [101.15]; [102.2] etaavatii vaa iyaM pRthivii yaavatii vediH. vedi :: pRthivii, cf. TB 3.2.9.12 (iSTi, vedikaraNa) etaavatii vai pRthivii / yaavatii vediH / vedi :: pRthivii. cf. ZB 1.3.3.9 = ZB 3.7.2.1 yaavatii vai vediH taavatii pRthivii. vedi :: pRthivii. KS 25.5 [107.20] (barhisstaraNa); KS 31.12 [12.8]. vedi :: pRthivii. MS 4.1.13 [17.9]. vedi :: pRthivii. TS 2.6.4.1 etaavatii vai pRthivii yaavatii vedis (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa); TS 2.6.4.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, uttara parigraaha).. vedi :: pRthivii. TB 3.3.6.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa); TB 3.3.6.8 (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana). vedi :: pRthivii. cf. ZB 3.7.2.1 yaavatii vai vedis taavatii pRthivii (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu). vedi :: pra'uga (yad kastambhiim), see pra'uga (yad kastambhiim) :: vedi (ZB). vedi :: RkSaa alomakaa amedhyaa. TS 2.6.5.1. vedi :: sarvaa.iyaM pRthivii. MS 3.8.3 [96.6]. vedi :: strii. MS 4.1.13 [18,13] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, vedisaMmaarjana with the veda). vedi :: svadhaa (mantra: TS 1.1.9.v). BaudhZS 1.11 [15,16] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa). vedi :: urvii (mantra: TS 1.1.9.w) BaudhZS 1.11 [15,16] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa). vedi :: vasvii (mantra: TS 1.1.9.w) BaudhZS 1.11 [15,16] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa). vedi :: yajamaanasya aayatana. TS 1.7.5.3 (praNiitaanaaM vimocana). vedi :: yoSaa. ZB 1.3.3.9. vedi its form, see vedikaraNa: note, the form of the vedi. vedi the diikSaa takes place on a place which is provided with the vedi. MS 3.6.1 [59.12-15]. vedi in an abhicaara as a kaamyeSTi only the half part of vedi is dug out and covered with barhis. (Caland's no. 43) TS 2.2.10.5 somaaraudraM caruM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta sve 'smaa aayatane bhraatRvyaM janayeyam iti vedim parigRhyaardham uddhanyaad ardhaM naardhaM barhiSaa stRNiiyaad ardhaM naardham idhmasyaabhyaadadhyaad ardhaM na sva evaasmaa aayatane bhraatRvyaM janayati. vedi like a woman. ZB 1.2.5.16 saa vai pazcaad variiyasii syaat / madhye saMhvaaritaa punaH purastaad urvy evam iva hi yoSaaM prazaMsanti pRthuzroNir vimRSTaantaraaMsaa madhye saMgraahyeti. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 157, n. 1. vedi in the niruuDhapazubandha. VarZS 1.6.1.18 idhmaabarhiH saMnahya vedaM kRtvaa rathamaatriiM vediM karoti zamyaamaatriim uttaravedim /18/ vedi in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.3.7-9 rathamaatrii niruuDhapazubandhasya vediH /7/ akSasaMmitaa pazcaat tiryagiiSayaa praacii vipathayugena purastaad yaavataa vaa baahye chidre /8/ aratnibhir vaa caturbhiH pazcaat SaDbhiH praacii tribhiH purastaat /9/ vedi the vedi and the barhis of the diikSaNiiyeSTi are used in the praayaNiiyeSTi. ApZS 10.21.4 yaaH kRtaayaaM vedyaaM codyante saiva taasaaM vediH / yaaH stiirNe barhiSi tad eva taasaaM barhiH /6/ (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) vedi two vedis in the sautraamaNii. Kane 2: 1224, 1227. vedi constructed with clay of varaahavihita in a rite before the battle. KauzS 15.2 varaahavihitaad raajaano vediM kurvanti /2/ (yuddhakarma) vedi in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.4, 8 atha zucau same deze vediM kurvanti puruSamaatraam aparimitaaM vaa /4/ tasyaaH puurvaardhe sthaNDilaM kalpayitvodumbarazaakhaam apratizuSkaagraaM nihatya darbhair bhagavate dhuurtaaya pratikRtiM kRtvaapareNodumbarazaakhaaM pratisareNa saha zaakhayaa parivyayante /5/ ... aparaardhe vedyaas sthaNDilaM kRtvollekhanaprabhRty aa paryukSaNaat kRtvaa vediM stRNaat anatidRznam /8/ uttareNaagniM praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dvaMdvaM nyanci paatraaNi saadayitvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaani paatraaNi kRtvaa visrasyedhmaM tris sarvaabhiH prokSya darbheSu dakSiNato braahmaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM nidhaaya ... /9/ vedi in the vaahanaanaam abhayaM karmn: dvaadazamitaa. AVPZ 17.2.1 atha navamyaam aparaahNe vaahanaani snaapayitvaa ahatavaasaa brahmaa dvaadazamitaaM vediM kRtvaa / tantram ity uktam /1/ vedi in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.3.3cd dakSiNe pazcime vaapi bhaage vediH prazasyate /3/ vedi in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.2 [153.18-20] athaasya saMbhaaraa hastamaatraavaraM caturasraM kuNDaM sthaNDilaM vaa saMskRtya tata iizaaNyaaM18 kuNDavadaayataaM caturasraaM caturasradvyangulaucchritaaM vistRtaaM tribhuumikaaM grahavediM kuryaa19t tasyaaM ca zuklavriihitaNDulaiH sakarNikam aSTadalam ambujam ullikhya. vedi a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. GobhGS 2.1.3-8 tadabhaave piNDaan /3/ vedyaaH siitaayaa hradaad goSThaac catuSpathaad aadevanaad aadahanaad iiriNaat sarvebhyaH saMbhaaryaM navama /4/ samaan kRtalakSaNaan /5/ paaNaav aadhaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayed Rtam eva prathamam RtaM naatyeti kaz canarta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam asau bhuuyaad iti tasyaa naama gRhiitvaiSaam ekaM gRhaaNeti bruuyaat /6/ puurveSaaM caturNaaM gRhNantiim upayacchet /7/ saMbhaaryam api tv eke /8/ vedi a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. ManGS 1.7.9-10 vijnaanam asyaaH kuryaad aSTau loSTaan aaharet siitaaloSTaM vediloSTaM duurvaaloSTaM gomayaloSTaM phalavato vRkSasyaadhastaal loSTaM zmazaanaloSTam adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTam iti /9/ devaagaare sthaapayitvaatha kanyaaM graahayet yadi zmazaanaloSTaM gRhNiiyaad adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTaM vaa nopayamet /10/ vedi of brahmaa: Kane 4: 682 n. 1547: According to vaamana puraaNa 22.18-20 there are five vedis of brahmaa viz. samantapancaka (uttaraa), prayaaga (madhyamaa), gayaaziraH (puurvaa), virajaa (dakSiNaa), puSkara (pratiicii). vedi matsya puraaNa 93.126cd-127 vedii ca koTihome syaad vitastiinaaM catuSTayam /126/ caturasraa samantaac ca tribhir vaprais tu saMyutaa / vaprapramaaNaM puurvoktaM vediinaaM ca tathocchrayaH /127/ In the koTihoma. See sthaNDila. vedi R.P. Kulkarni, 1998, Engineering Geometry of yajna-kuNDas and yajna-maNDapas, p. 13 mentions four type of vedis namely svastika, padminii, zriidharii and sarvatobhadra, and gives their details. (R.C. Gupta, 2002, "agni-kuNDas," Indian Journal of History of Science, 38, p. 14, n. 10.) vedi in a rite to obtain mahaanidhaana or a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,1-7] sadhaatuke caitye puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklapratipadam aarabhya vediH puurvottaraagrair darbhair vistaarya bilvasamidhaabhir agniM prajvaalya vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / agaruturuSkakundurukazriipiStakena ca dhuupo deyaH / kSiiradadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat / vighnaanaaM sarvabhautikaM baliM deyaa / ... / vedi damages caused by a defective vedi. AVPZ 24.1.8-9. In the vedilakSaNa. vedi bhayas caused by defective conditions of the vedi. bRhadyaatraa 18.1-2 grahayajnam ato vakSye tatra nimittaani lakSayed vedyaam / bhango maanonaayaaM digbhraSTaayaam asiddhiz ca /1/ nagarapurohitadeviisenaapatipaarthivakSayaM kurute / praagdakSiNaaparottaramadhyamabhaageSu yaa vikalaa /2/ vedi worshipped by the yajamaana by reciting two mantras when barhis is spread on the vedi. ApZS 4.6.2 catuHzikhaNDaa yuvatiH supezaa ghRtapratiikaa vayunaani vaste / saa stiiryamaaNaa mahate saubhagaaya saa me dhukSa yajamaanaaya kaamaan // (TB 3.7.6.5-6) zivaa ca me zagmaa caidhi syonaa ca me supadaa caidhy uurjasvatii ca me payasvatii caidhi / iSam uurjaM pinvasva brahma tejo me pinvasva kSatram ojo me pinvasa zivaM puSTiM me pinvasvaayur annaadyaM me pinvasva prajaaM pazuun me pivasveti (TB 3.7.6.6) stiiryamaaNaam /2/ vedi worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.14ab vedipaarzve tato gatvaa vedim aavaahya puujayet / aasanaM kalpayitvaa tu saamaanyaarghyaM vidhaaya ca /14/ aizaane kalaze vidyud brahmaaNaM ca tathaa grahaan / svaiH svair mantrair gandhapuSpair naivedyaiz ca pRthagvidhaiH /15/ vedic accent bibl. Michael Witzel, 1974, "On some unknown systems of marking the vedic accents," Vishvabandhu Commemoration Volume = Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal 12, pp. 472-502. vedic culture bibl. Heinrich Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben. vedic culture bibl. Masato Fujii, 2007, "veda jidai no shukyo, seiji, shakai," Sekai Rekishi Taikei Minami Ajiashi 1: Senshi, Kodai, Tokyo: Yamakawa Shuppan, pp. 57-85. vedic dialects see dialect. vedic dialects bibl. M. Witzel, 1989, "Tracing the vedic dialects," in C. Caillat, ed. Dialectes dans les litte'ratures indo-aryennes, = Publications de l'Institute de Civilisation Indienne, Serie in-8, Fasc. 55, Paris, pp. 97-265. vedic dialects bibl. M. Witzel, 1990, "Notes on Vedic dialects, (1)," ZINBUN: Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University 25, pp. 31-70. vedic elements see vedamaya. vedic elements Rc, saaman. AV 7.54.1 RcaM saama yajaamahe yaabhyaaM karmaaNi kurvate / ete sadasi raajato yajnaM deveSu yacchataH /1/ vedic elements Rc, saaman, yajus. AV 7.54.2 RcaM saama yad apraakSaM havir ojo yajur balam / eSa maa tasmaan maa hiMsiid vedaH pRSTaH zaciipate /2/ vedic elements Rc, saaman, bheSaja, yajus. AV 11.6.14 yajnaM bruumo yajamaanam RcaH saamaani bheSajaa / yajuuMSi hotraa bruumas te no muncantv aMhasaH // vedic elements Rc, yajus, saaman. ZB 10.5.2.21 sa eSatriiSTako 'gniH / Rg ekaa yajur ekaa saamaikaa ... . vedic elements Rc, yajus, saaman, zaanta, ghora. GB 1.2.21 [58,5-7] tasya takSaaNas tanuuM jyeSThaaM dakSiNaaM niramimata taaM pancasv apazyad Rci yajuSi saamni zaante 'tha ghore. vedic elements Rc, yajus, saaman, zaanta, ghora. GB 1.5.10 [125,7-8] yaa vede vyaSTir aasiit taaM pancasv apazyann Rci yajuSi saamni zaante 'tha ghore. vedic elements yajus, saaman, uktha, yaatu. ZB 10.5.2.20 tam etam agnir ity adhvaryava upaasate / yajur ity eSa hiidaM sarvaM yunakti saameti chandogaa etasmin hiidaM sarvam samaanam uktham iti bahvRcaa eSa hiidaM sarvam utthaapayati yaatur iti yaatuvida etena hiidaM sarvaM yatam ... . vedic elements AB 1.22.14-15 yat payas tad retas tad idam agnau devayonyaaM prajanane retaH sicyate 'gnir vai devayoniH so 'gner devayonyaa aahutibhyaH saMbhavati /14/ Rgmayo yajurmayaH saamamayo vedamayo brahmamayo 'mRtamayaH sambhuuya devataa apyeti ya evaM veda yaz caivam vidvaan etena yajnakratunaa yajate /15/ vedic elements ZB 4.3.4.5 taa vaa etaaH / Rtvijaam eva dakSiNaa anyaM vaa eta etasyaatmaanaM saMskurvanty etaM yajnam RGmayaM yajurmayaM saamamayam aahutimayaM so 'syaamuSmiM loka aatmaa bhavati. (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 41.) vedic elements ZBK 5.4.1.4 tad vaa Rtvijaam eva dakSiNaa naanRtvijaam etan nvaa anyam evaatmaanaM saMskurvanty Rtvijo yajamaanasya yam etad yajnaM saMskurvanty RGmayaM yajurmayam aahutimayaM saamamayaM so 'syaamuSmiMl loka aatmaa bhavati. (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 41, n. 23.) vedic elements ZB 10.5.1.5 saa vaa eSaa vaak tredhaavihitaa / Rco yajaaMSi saamaani maNDalam evaarco 'rciH saamaani puruSo yajuuMSy athaitad amRtaM yad etad arcir diipyata idaM tat puSkaraparNaM tad yat puSkaraparNam upadhaayaagniM cinoty etasminn evaitad amRta RGmayaM yajurmayaM saamamayam aatmaanaM saMskurute so 'mRto bhavati // (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 48.) vedic elements ZB 11.2.6.13 tad aahuH / aatmayaajii zreyaa3n devayaajii3 ity aatmayaajiiti ha bruuyaat sa ha vaa aatmayaajii yo vededaM me 'nenaangaM saMskriyata idaM me 'nenaangam upadhiiyata iti sa yathaahis tvaco nirmucyetaivam asmaan martyaac chariiraat paapmano nirmucyate sa RGmayo yajurmayaH saamamaya aahutimayaH svargaM lokam abhisaMbhavati // (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 42.) vedic elements Rc, yajus, saaman. JB 1.2 [3,34-35] so 'ta aahutimayo manomayaH praaNamayaz cakSurmayaz zrotramayo vaaGmaya RGmayo yajurmayas saamamayo brahmamayo hiraNmayo 'mRtas saMbhavati. vedic elements Rc, yajus, saaman. JB 2.427-428 [345,7-14; 17-18] puruSaM vaavaitad aasate yat saMvatsaram / puruSo vai prajaapatiH prajaapatis saMvatsaraH / tam evaitad iipsanta aasata aatmaanaM yajnaM kRtvaa / tasya paadaav eva praayaNiiyo 'tiraatraH / tayor yad adhastaac chuklaM tad ahno ruupaM yad upariSTaad kRSNam tad raatrer nakhaany eva nakSatraaNaam imaany eva carvaary uurvaSThii vaanyaarambhaNiiyam ahar ayam abhiplavo 'yaM pRSThyo 'yam ito 'rvaaciino 'bhijid ayaM vizvajid ime traya svarasaamaana ime trayo 'yaM viSuvaan idaM mahaavratiiyam ahar ayam udayaniiyo 'tiraatraH / idam ahno ruupam idaM raatrer nakhaany eva nakSatraaNaam / tam etaM puruSaM prajaapatiM saMvatsaram aapnuvanty aatmaanam eva yathaangam /427/ te manomayaaH praaNamayaaz cakSurmayaaH zrotramayaa vaaGmayaa RGmayaa yajurmayaas saamamayaa brahmamayaa hiraNmayaa amRtaas saMbhavanti / vedic elements Rc, yajus, saaman. JB 3.339-340 [493,5-11; 14-15] prajaapatir vaavedam agra aasiit / so 'kaamayata bahu syaaM prajaayeya bhuumaanaM gaccheyam iti / sa tapo 'tapyata / sa etaM vyuuDhachandasaM dvaadazaahaM yajnam apazyat / tam aaharat / tenaayajata / taM vyauhat / yad vyauhad angaany eva tad vyauhat / tasya yaani zariiraaNy aasaMs taa evemaa martyaH prajaa abhavan / athaatmaa manomayas samabhavat / tasya manaz zariiraM praaNaa samavizan / sa vyuuDha ivaasiit / sa devaan abraviit zariiraM ma icchateti / kathaM ta icchaama iti / samuuDhachandasaa dvaadazaahena yaajayateti / tatheti / taM samuuDhachandasaa dvaadazaahenaayaajayan / tad yat samauhann angaany evaasya tat samauhan /339/ sa manomayaH praaNamayaz cakSurmaya zrotramayo vaaGmaya RGmayo yajur mayas saamamayo brahmamayo hiraNmayo 'mRtaH prajaapatis samabhavat / vedic elements Rc, yajus, saaman: the pitRs, pitaamahas and prapitaamahas are satisfied by the Rc, yajus and saaman respectively. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.82-83 yady ekaM bhojayec chraaddhe chandogaM tatra bhojayet / Rco yajuuMSi saamaani traividyaM tatra tiSThati /82/ Rgbhis tu pitaraH priitaa yajurbhis tu pitaamahaaH / saamabhis prapitaamahaas tasmaat taM tatra bhojayet /83/ vedic Hinduism bibl. S. Jamison & M. Witzel, "Vedic Hinduism," in A. Sharma, ed., 2003, The Study of Hinduism, Columbia SC: University of South Carolina Press, pp. 65-113. [K17;1320] vedic literature see vedic texts. vedic literature bibl. Jan Gonda, 1975, Vedic Literature (saMhitaas and braahmaNas), Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. vedic literature bibl. Jan Gonda, 1977, The Ritual suutras, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. vedic mantra bibl. Andreas Bock-Raming, 1992, "Zum Gebrauch vedischer mantras in den Schlusskapiteln der ahirbudhnyasaMhitaa," WZKS 36. vedic mantra bibl. G.P. Mahulikar, 1997, "Vedic mantras: Are they arbitrary in the puraaNic context," Purana 39,2: 46-54. vedic mantra ritual employment. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 4: The ritual practice does not need the whole correspondence with the content of the concerned mantra for ritualists. It is satisfied rather with partial or sporadic correspondence with the mantra such as a deity referred to or an offering. Note 7: He refers to Gonda, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 505. vedic mantra not used in the description of the pratiSThaa in the somazaMbhupaddhati 4. Brunner-Lachaux, somazaMbhupaddhati IV, p. xxxviif. vedic mantra popular perception of vedic mantras as fearful weapons, a passages from zuunya puraaN quoted by David Cashin, 1995, The Ocean of Love, p. 42. vedic mantra the image of suurya/aaditya is set up by reciting seven vedic verses as seven biija mantras. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.56-59 udyann adya citramahaH (RV 1.50.11a) prathamam akSaraM japet / dvitiiyaM puujayed devi zukeSu me harimeti (RV 1.50.12a) vai /56/ ud agaad ayam aadityo (RV 1.50.13a) hy anenaapi tRtiiyakam / tat savitur vareNyeti (RV 3.62.10a) caturthaM parikiirtitam /57/ mahaahivomahaayeti (?) pancamaM parikiirtitam / hiraNyagarbhaH samavartata (RV 10.121.1a) SaSThaM biijaM prakiirtitam /58/ savitaa pazcaataat savitaa (RV 10.36.14a) saptamaM varavarNini / evaM biijaani vinyasya aadityaM sthaapayec chubhe /59/ (suuryapuujaa in the vaidika way) vedic mantra anganyaasa is performed by using vedic verses as angamantras. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.60-65ab aadityaM sthaapayitvaa tu pazcaad angaani vinyaset /60/ aagneyyaaM hRdayaM nyasya aizaanyaaM tu ziro nyaset / nairRtyaaM tu zikhaaM caiva kavacaM vaayugocare /61/ astraM dizaasu vinyasya svabiijena tu karNikaam / amo 'si praaNiteneti (AV 2.9.10a?) anena hRdayaM yajet /62/ ziras tu puujayed devi aayuSyaM varcaseti (RVKh 10.128.2a?) vai / gaayatryaa tu zikhaaM puujya nairRtyaaM vyavasthitaam /63/ jiimuutasyeva bhavati pratyekaM(>pratiikaM??) (RV 6.75.1a) kavacaM yajet / dhanvanaa gaa dhanvaneti (RV 6.75.2a) anenaastraM sadaarcayet /64/ netraM tu puujayed devi azvinaa tejaseti (VS 20.80a) ca / (suuryapuujaa in the vaidika way) vedic mythology bibl. Alfred Hillebrandt, 1927, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, 2 vols., Nreslau. vedic mythology bibl. J.R. Joshi, 1977, Minor Vedic Deities, Pune: Deccan College Postgraduate and Research Institute. vedic recension see caraNavyuuha. vedic recension Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, 1987, "Validity or tha Puranic view about the nature or Vedic recensions," Purana. 29: 185-195. puraaNa. zaakhaa. vedic ritual see gRhya ritual. vedic ritual see vaidika and taantrika. vedic ritual see yajna. vedic ritual see zrauta ritual. vedic ritual and the mahaabhaarata, see mahaabhaarata and vedic ritual. vedic ritual bibl. Hillebrandt, Alfred, 1898, Ritual-Litteratur: Vedische Opfer und Zauber, Strassburg: Karl J. Truebner (Reprint: Graz: Akademische Druck- u. Verlagsanstalt, 1981). vedic ritual bibl. Hermann Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, Stuttgart (Reprint: Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1970), pp. 307-522, Dritter Abschnitt: Der Kultus. vedic ritual bibl. Arthur Berriedale Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, Cambridge, Mas.: Harvard University Press (Reprint: Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1970), pp. 252-402, Part III: Vedic Ritual. vedic ritual bibl. Thite, Ganesh Umakant, 1975. Sacrifice in the braahmaNa-Texts, Poona: University of Poona. vedic ritual bibl. Madeleine Biardeau, 1976, Le Sacrifice dans l'Inde ancienne. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. vedic ritual bibl. Smith, Brian K. 1985. Gods and Men in Vedic Ritualism: Toward a Hierarchy of Resemblance. History of Religions 24,4: 291-307. vedic ritual bibl. K. Paramesvara Aithal, 1996, "paaNini's aSTaadhyaayii and Vedic Ritual Literature," in Dieter B. Kapp, ed., naanaavidhaikataa: Festschrift fuer Hermann Berger, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 1-7. vedic ritual bibl. Klaus Mylius, 2000, Das altindische Opfer: ausgewaehlte Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, Wichtrach: Institut fuer Indologie. vedic ritual bibl. H.G. Ranade, 2006, Illustrated dictionary of vedic rituals, New Delhi: Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts, Aryan Books International. [K17:1470] vedic ritual its classification, see yajna: classification. vedic ritual and Buddhism. bibl. P.R. Barua, 1956, "The Brahmin Doctrine of Sacrifice and Rituals in the paali Canon," JASP 1, pp. 87-108. vedic ritual and Buddhism. bibl. H. Falk, 1988, "Vedische Opfer im Pali-Kanon," BEI 6: 225-254. vedic ritual and Buddhism. bibl. Junko Sakamoto-Goto, 2001, "saamaJJaphalasutta to veda saishiki," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2: (83)-(88). vedic school bibl. Louis Renou, 1947, Les e'coles ve'diques et la formation du veda, Paris: Imprimerie nationale. vedic school bibl. L. Renou, 1950, "The vedic schools and the epigraphy," in Vishva Bandhu, ed., siddha-bhaaratii or the Rosary of Indology, part 2, Hoshiarpur: Vishveshvaranand Vedic Research Institute, pp. 214-221. vedic school bibl. M. Witzel, 1981, "Materialien zu den vedischen Schulen, I. Uber die caraka-zaakhaa," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, 7, pp. 109-132. vedic school bibl. M. Witzel, 1982, "Materialien zu den vedischen Schulen, I. Uber die caraka-zaakhaa," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, 8/9, pp. 171-243. vedic school bibl. M. Witzel, 1985, "Regionale und ueberregionale Faktoren in der Entwicklung vedischer Brahmanengruppen im Mittelalter (Materialien zu den vedischenSchulen, 5)," in H. Kulke and D. Rothermund, eds., Regionale Tradition in Suedasien, Beitraege zur Suedasienforschung Bd. 104, Stuttgart: F. Steiner Verlag, pp. 37-76. vedic school bibl. Witzel, Michael. 1987, On the localisation of vedic texts and schools (Materials on Vedic zaakhaas. 7) in India and the Ancient world, ed. by Gibert Pollet = Prof. P.H.L. Eggermont Jub. Vol. (Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 25), Leuven: Dpt. Ori. vedic texts see vedic liteture. vedic texts see aaraNyaka (for different texts try to find with 'var.'). vedic texts see braahmaNa (for different texts try to find with 'var.'). vedic texts see dharmasuutra (for different texts try to find with 'var.'). vedic texts see gRhyapariziSTa (for different texts try to find with 'var.'). vedic texts see gRhyasuutra (for different texts try to find with 'var.'). vedic texts see pitRmedhasuutra (for different texts try to find with 'var.'). vedic texts see saMhitaa (for different texts try to find with 'var.'). vedic texts see upaniSad (for different texts try to find with 'var.'). vedic texts see zrautasuutra (for different texts try to find with 'var.'). vedibhaajana see bhaajana. vedibhaajana ZB 2.4.2.13 ... atha dakSiNenaanvaahaaryapacanaM sakRd ullikhati tad vedibhaajanaM sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaras tasmaat sakRd ullikhati /13/ vedii see devii (a tiirtha). vedii a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.42 atha vediiM samaasaadya naraH paramadurgamaam / azvamedham avaapnoti gacchec cauzanasiiM gatim /42/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vedii a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.11cd-12ab atha vediiM samaasaadya naraH paramadurgamaam /11/ azvamedham avaapnoti gacchec cauzanasiiM gatim / (tiirthayaatraa) vedii a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.41b kalazyaaM vaapy upaspRzya vedyaaM ca bahuzojalaam / agneH pure naraH snaatvaa vizaalaayaaM kRtodakaH / devahrada upaspRzya brahmabhuuto viraajate /41/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) vedii in zuurpaaraka, a tiirtha. mbh 3.86.9ab vedii zuurpaarake taata jagadager mahaatmanaH / (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) vedii see vedi. vedii see vedikaa. vedii matsya puraaNa 58.6-10 : padma puraaNa 1.27.5cd-10ab. a description of vedii in the taDaagaadividhi: praagudakpraNave deze taDaagasya samiipataH / caturhastaaM zubhaaM vediiM caturasraaM caturmukhaam /6/ tathaa SoDazahastaH syaan maNDapaz ca caturmukhaH / vedyaaz ca parito gartaa ratnimaatraas trimekhalaaH /7/ nava saptaatha vaa panca naatiriktaa nRpaatmaja / vitastimaatraa yoniH syaat SaTsaptaangulivistRtaa / gartaaz ca tatra sapta syus triparvocchritamekhalaaH / sarvatas tu savarNaaH syuH pataakaadhvajasaMyutaaH /9/ azvatthodumbaraplakSavaTazaakhaakRtaani tu / maNDapasya pratidizaM dvaaraaNy etaani kaarayet /10/ vedii matsya puraaNa 262 vediiprakaarakathana. vedikaa see vedi, vedii. vedikaa there is no vedikaa when an fixed image of a deity is established. BodhGZS 2.21.2cd acalapratiSThito yatra devas tatra na vedikaa. (devasnapanavidhi) vedikaa AzvGPZ 4.4 [176,15-18] tanmadhye caturasraaM tatparimaaNasaMkhyaam ekahastocchritaaM vedikaaM kaarayet tathaa praagaadikuNDaany uktalakSaNaani hastamaatraaNi caturasraani vaasayonimekhalaani syuH pancacaturekakuNDavidhaanena vaa / (pratiSThaavidhi) vedikaa naarada puraaNa 1.114.35cd-36ac bhaadrasya zuklapancamyaaM puujayed RSisattamaan /34/ praatar nadyaadike snaatvaa kRtvaa nityam atandritaH / gRham aagatya yatnena vedikaaM kaarayen mRdaa /35/ gomayenopalipyaatha kRtvaa puSpopazobhitaam / tatraastiirya kuzaan vipra RSiin sapta samarcayet /36/ (saptarSivrata*) vedikaa skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.94 vedikaaM caturasraaM ca hastamaatraayataaM zubhaam / tathopavedikaaM kRtvaa vedikaagre /94/ (dhaatriihoma) vedikaa constructed on the bank of gangaa in a vaziikaraNa of anyone. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,18-28] gangaayaamusalazabdarahite(>gangaayaaM musalazabdarahite?) zucau pradeze ubhayakuulamRttikaaM gRhya sacaturazraaM saptahastaaM vedikaaM kRtvaa madhye sahasrapatraM padmaM kRtvaa tasyopari sugatavitastipramaaNaM pancalohitakaM cakraM pratiSThaapya maNDalamadhye paTasyaagrataH saadhayitavyaH gandhapuSpaiH zvetacandanair arcayitvaa mandaarakaraktapuSpamaalaaM datvaa tato gandhaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa ghRtapradiipamaalaa sapta deyaa caturdizaM catvaaro ghRtakumbhaaH prajvaalayitavyaaH / caturdizaM catvaaraH kalazaaH sarvabiijapuurNakaa ratnaani ca prakSipya sthaapayitavyaa / kunduru-agaruzriipiSTakagugguludhuupo deyaH / balividhaanaM kRtvaa caturdizaM puurvoktena dadhibhakto 'puupakaM deyam / dakSiNabhuutakruuraM(>dakSiNe bhuutakruuraM?) udakamizraM deyam / pazcimaayaaM dizi kuranguDakSiirapuurNakaM deyam / uttaraayaaM dizi paayasapuurNakaM balim upaharet / vedikaraNa see mahaavedi (construction). vedikaraNa see parigraaha. vedikaraNa see stambayajurharaNa. vedikaraNa bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 44-56. vedikaraNa txt. KS 31.14 [16,12-23] (mantra) [16,12-13] he takes the veda, [16,14-15] barhiHstaraNa, [16,16-17] paridhiparidhaana, [16,18-19] cutuzzikhaNDii ..., [16,20-21] vedisaMmaarjana, [16,22-23] two vidhRtis are placed on the vedi. vedikaraNa txt. TS 1.1.9 (mantra). (darzapuurNamaasa) vedikaraNa txt. KS 31.8 [9,11-11,2]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedikaraNa txt. MS 4.1.10 [12,13-14,11]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedikaraNa txt. MS 4.1.13 [18,12-14]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (vedisaMmaarjana) (c) (v) vedikaraNa txt. TS 2.6.4.1-4 (braahmaNa). (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedikaraNa txt. TB 3.2.9.1-14: 9.1-6 stambayajurharaNa, 9.6-8 puurva parigraaha, 9.8-12 the form of the vedi, 9.12-14 uttara parigraaha. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedikaraNa txt. TB 3.3.9.10-11. (darzapuurNamaasa, before the final treatment of the veda) (c) (v) vedikaraNa txt. ZB 1.2.3.1-1.2.5.19. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) vedikaraNa txt. ManZS 1.1.3.3, ManZS 1.2.4.4-22. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedikaraNa txt. VarZS 1.2.2.4, 1.3.1.30-2.5a. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedikaraNa txt. BaudhZS 1.10-11 [13,17-15,18]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedikaraNa txt. BharZS 2.1.1-3.10. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedikaraNa txt. ApZS 2.1.1-3.10. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedikaraNa txt. HirZS 1.6 [145-153]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedikaraNa txt. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,8-9] eke: after vedakaraNa on amaavaasyaa vedikaraNa up to barhiraaharaNa. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) vedikaraNa txt. VaikhZS 4.11-5.2 [50,1-53,1]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedikaraNa txt. KatyZS 2.6.1-32. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedikaraNa txt. VaitS 2.4-5. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) vedikaraNa txt. BaudhZS 3.24 [96,8-11]. (brahmatva, uttara parigraaha) (v) vedikaraNa txt. ApZS 3.19.3b. (brahmatva, uttara parigraaha) (v) vedikaraNa txt. KatyZS 2.2.12. (brahmatva, uttara parigraaha) vedikaraNa txt. KS 32.4 [22,21-23,2]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (see parigraaha, yaajamaana) vedikaraNa txt. MS 1.4.11 [60,9-11]. (parigraaha). (yaajamaana) (v) vedikaraNa txt. ManZS 1.4.1.14. (yaajamaana) vedikaraNa txt. VarZS 1.1.2.19-20. (yaajamaana) vedikaraNa txt. BharZS 4.6.4-7.2. (yaajamaana) vedikaraNa txt. ApZS 4.5.1-5c. (yaajamaana) (c) (v) vedikaraNa txt. HirZS 6.2 [510,18-511,22]. (yaajamaana) vedikaraNa txt. KauzS 137.2-16. (aajyatantra) vedikaraNa contents. KS 31.8 [9,11-11,2]: [9,11-12] he takes a sphya, [9,12-13] he sharpens it, [9,13-14] he recites KS 1.9 [4,11a], [9,14-16] he recites KS 1.9 [4,11b], [9,16] he recites KS 1.9 [4,12a], [9,16-10,2] he recites KS 1.9 [4,12b], [10,2-3] he recites KS 1.9 [4,13], [10,3-4] he recites KS 1.9 [4,15-16], [10,4-7] he strikes the earth, [10,7-13] mythical explanation of stambayajurharaNa: indra expeled araru, an asura, from the earth and from the sky, [10,13-18] parigraaha: agni found the east, vasus found the south, rudras found the west and the aaditya found the north, [10,18-21] the vedi inclines towards the east and the north, [10,21-22] the position of the eastern line and the aahavaniiya and the western line and the gaarhapatya, [10,22-11,2] he does not cut the roots of grass with his nails, but with the sphya. vedikaraNa vidhi. KS 31.8 [9,11-11,2] ([9.11-10.3]) devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (KS 1.9 [4,9]) sphyam aadatte savitRprasuuta evainaM11 devataabhir aadatta, indrasya baahur asi dakSiNas sahasrabhRSiz zatatejaa iti (KS 1.9 [4,10]) va12jro vai sphyo vajram eva saMzyati bhraatRvyaaya prahariSyan, pRthivi devayaja13ny oSadhyaas te muulaM maa hiMSiSam ity (KS 1.9 [4,11]) oSadhiinaam ahiMsaayai, vrajaM gaccha go14sthaanam iti (KS 1.9 [4,11]) chandaaMsi vai vrajo gosthaanaz chandaaMsy evaasmai vrajaM gosthaanaM15 karoti, varSatu te dyaur iti (KS 1.9 [4,12]) vRSTim eva ninayati, badhaana deva savitaH16 paramasyaaM pRthivyaaM zatena paazair iti (KS 1.9 [4,12]) dvau vai puruSasya bhraatRvyau yaM ca17 dveSTi yaz cainaM dveSTi taa evaasya badhnaati paramasyaaM pRthivyaaM zatena paazai10,1r, drapsas te dyaaM maa skaan iti (KS 1.9 [4,13]) yo vaa asyaa rasas sa drapsas tam imaaH prajaa2 upajiivanti tam evaasyaaM yacchati tasyaaskandaaya vedikaraNa vidhi. KS 31.8 [9.11-11,2] ([10.3-13]) ararur dyaam maa paptad iti3 (KS 1.9 [4,15-16]) bhraatRvyo vaa ararur bhraatRvyam eva svargaal lokaat pratinudate, 'rarur vai naamaasura4 aasiit so 'bibhed yajnena no devaa abhibhaviSyantiiti sa pRthiviiM viSe5Naalimpad amedhyaaM kurvann indro vai vRtram ahaMs tasyemaaM lohitam anuvyadhaavat ta6d amedhyaabhavad yad uddhanti yad evaasyaa amedhyam ayajniyaM tad apahanty, ararur vai naamaa7sura aasiit so 'bibhed devaa maa pRthivyaa notsyanta iti sa pRthiviim upa8mrucyaazayat tam indro 'caayat tam "apaararum adevayajanaM pRthivyaa devayajanaaj ja9hiiti (KS 1.9 [4,18]) pRthivyaa apaahan sa divam apatad ararur dyaaM maa paptad iti (KS 1.9 [4,15-16]) taM divaH10 pratyanudata tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavan yasyaivaM viduSas stambayajur hri11yate yasyaivaM vidvaan haraty ebhya eva lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM nirbhajati bhavaty aa12tmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati vedikaraNa vidhi. KS 31.8 [9.11-11,2] ([10.13-11.2]) asuraaNaaM vaa iyaM pRthivy aasiit te devaa abru13van datta no 'syaa iti te vai svayaM bruudhvam ity abruvan so 'gnir eva praaciiM14 dizam udajayad vasavo dakSiNaaM rudraaH pratiiciim aaditya udiiciiM te devaa15 imaam asuraaNaam avindanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavan ya evaM vi16dvaan etaabhir devataabhir vediM parigRhNaatiimaam eva bhraatRvyasya vindate bhava17ty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvya bhavati // pRthivyaa vai medhyaM caamedhyaMca vyuda18kraamat praaciinam udiiciinaM medhyam udakraamat pratiiciinaM dakSiNaamedhyaM praaciim u19diiciiM vediM pravaNaaM kuryaan medhyaam evainaM yajniyaaM karoty atho medhyasya caa20medhyasya ca vyaavRttyai, praancau baahuu unnayaty aahavaniiyam eva parigRhNaati21 pratiicii zroNii gaarhapatyam eva parigRhNaati, muulaM vai rakSaaMsy anuutpibanti22 na nakhena cchindyaad yan nakhena cchindyaat kunakhii syaat sphyena cchinatti va11,1jro vai sphyo vajreNaiva rakSaaMsi hanti /8/2. vedikaraNa contents. MS 4.1.10 [12,13-14,11]: [12,13-14] he takes (a sphya), [12,14-15] he recites MS 1.1.10 [5,12], [12,15-16] he recites MS 1.1.10 [5,13], [12,16-13,2] he recites MS 1.1.10 [5,13-14], [13,2] he recites MS 1.1.10 [5,14], [13,2-4] he recites MS 1.1.10 [5,14-15], [13,5-6] he recites MS 1.1.10 [5,15-16], [13,6-7] he recites MS 1.1.10 [6,3], [13,7-12] he carries away stambayajus: a story of araru, [13,12-14] he does it three times with manta and silently the fourth time, [13,14-14,4] parigraaha: devaas expeled asuras from the pRthivii, [14,4-8] the vedi inclines towards the north-east, [14,8-9] he brings two arms of the vedi to the east of the aahavaniiya, thus he draws a line around, he brings two buttocks of the vedi to the west of the gaarhaptya, thus he draws a line around(?), [14,9-11] he cuts roots of grass with the sphya. vedikaraNa vidhi. MS 4.1.10 [12,13-14,11] ([12,13-13,7]) devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam aadadaa13 iti (MS 1.1.10 [5,11]) savitRprasuuta evainaM devataabhir aadatte, sahasrabhRSTiH zatatejaa iti14 (MS 1.1.10 [5,12]) vajraM vaa etat saMzyati bhraatRvyaaya prahariSyan, pRthivi devayajani maa15 hiMsiSaM taa oSadhiinaaM muulam ity (MS 1.1.10 [5,13]) oSadhiinaam ahiMsaayai, vrajaM gacha16 gosthaanam iti (MS 1.1.10 [5,13-14]) chandaaMsi vai vrajo gosthaanaz chandaaMsy evaasmai vrajaM13,1 gosthaanaM karoti, varSatu te parjanyaa iti (MS 1.1.10 [5,14]) parjanyaad eva vRSTiM vanute, badhaana2 deva savitaH zatena paazaiH paramasyaaM paraavatiiti (MS 1.1.10 [5,14-15]) dvau vaava puruSasya3 bhraatRvyau yaM dveSTi yaz cainaM dveSTi taa eva badhnaati, paramasyaaM paraavati yo4 asmaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tam atra badhaana so 'to maa mociity (MS 1.1.10 [5,15-16]) aa5ziSam evaazaaste, drapsas te divaM maa skaan iti (MS 1.1.10 [6,3]) yo vaa asyaa rasaH sa6 drapsas tam imaM prajaa upajiivanti tam asyaaM yachaty askandaaya // vedikaraNa vidhi. MS 4.1.10 [12,13-14,11] ([13,7-14]) ararus te7 dyaaM maa paptat // ity ararur vai naamaasura aasiit sa pRthiviim upamrucyaazayat ta8m indro 'caayat tam apaararuM pRthivyaa adevayajam ity (MS 1.1.10 [6,7]) apaahant sa divam a9pipatiSat tam // ararus te dyaaM maa paptat // iti divaH pratyanudata ya evaM10 vidvaaM stambayajur haraty ebhyo vaa etal lokebhyo yajamaano bhraatRvyaM nirbhaja11ti, triH kRtvo harati trayo vaa ime lokaa ebhya eva lokebhyo12 bhraatRvyaM nirbhajati tuuSNiiM caturthaM harati yo loko nirukto 'pa13rimitas tasmaad bhraatRvyam nirbhajati vedikaraNa vidhi. MS 4.1.10 [12,13-14,11] ([13,14-14,11]) asuraaNaaM vaa iyaM pRthivy aasiit te devaa14 abruvan datta no 'syaaH pRthivyaa iti te vai svayam eva bruudhvam iti tato15 vai vasavaH praaciiM dizam udajayan rudraa dakSiNaam aadityaaH pratiiciiM marutaa16 udiiciiM tato vai devaa imaam asuraaNaam avindanta tato devaa asuraa14,1n ebhyo lokebhyo nirabhajaMs tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yad evam etaa2bhir devataabhir vediM parigRhNaatiimaaM vaa eatad yajamaano bhraatRvyasya vRnkte3 'syaa bhraatRvyaM nirbhajati bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati, pRthivyaa4 vai medhyaM caamedhyaM ca vyudakraamat praaciinam udiiciinaM medhyam udakraamad da5kSiNaaM pratiiciinam amedhyaM praaciim udiiciiM vediM pravaNaaM kuryaan medhyaan enaan ya6jniyaan karoty atho yad evaasyaa udghnantaH kruuram akraMs tad akruuram akas taJ zamayaty a7tho medhyasya caivaamedhyasya ca vyaavRttyai, praancau baahuu nayaty aahavaniiyaM8 tena parigRhNaati pratiicii zroNii gaarhapatyaM parigRhNaati, muulaM vai9 rakSaaMsy anuutpibanti yan nakhena chindyaat kunakhii syaat sphyena chinatti10 vajro vai sphyo vajreNaiva rakSaaMsi hanti /10/11. vedikaraNa contents. MS 4.1.13 [18,12-14] vedisaMmaarjana with the veda. vedikaraNa vidhi. MS 4.1.13 [18,12-14] vedir devebhyo 'paakraamat taaM devaa vedenaavindaM12s tad vedasya vedatvaM strii vediH pumaan vedo yad vedena vediM saMmaarSTi13 mithunatvaaya. vedikaraNa contents. TS 2.6.4.1-4: 1a he takes a sphya, 1b he sharpens the sphya, 1c-3a stambayajurharaNa (1c-2a he carries three times; 2b he carries silently at the fourth time, 2c he digs up, 2d he cuts off roots of grass, 2e-3a he does not digs too deep, 3b he digs upto the solid level, 3c he makes the southern side wider, 3d he makes the soil mixed with puriiSa), 3e uttara parigraaha, 3f-4a he flattens the surface of the vedi. vedikaraNa vidhi. TS 2.6.4.1-4 devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (TS 1.1.9.a(a)) sphyam aa datte prasuutyaa azvinor baahubhyaam ity (TS 1.1.9.a(b)) aahaazvinau hi devaanaaM adhvaryuu aastaam puuSNo hastaabhyaam ity (TS 1.1.9.q(c)) aaha yatyai / zatabhRSTir asi vaanaspatyo dviSato vadha ity aaha vajram eva tat saM zyati bhraatRvyaaya prahariSyant / stambayajur haraty etaavatii vai pRthivii yaavatii vedis tasyaa etaavata eva bhraatRvyaM nir bhajati /1/ tasmaan naabhaagaM nir bhajanti / trir harati traya ime lokaa ebhya evainaM lokebhyo nir bhajati / tuuSNiiM caturthaM haraty aparimitaad evainaM nir bhajaty / ud dhanti yad evaasyaa amedhyaM tad apa hanty / ud dhanti tasmaad oSadhayaH paraa bhavanti / muulaM chinatti bhRaatRvyasyaiva muulaM chinatti / pitRdevatyaatikhaateyatiiM khanati prajaapatinaa /2/ yajnamukhena sammitaam / aa pratiSThaayai khanati yajamaanam eva pratiSThaaM gamayati / dakSiNato varSiiyasiiM karoti devayajanasyaiva ruupam akaH / puriiSavatiiM karoti prajaa vai pazavaH puriiSam prajayaivainam pazubhiH puriiSavantaM karoty / uttaram parigraaham pari gRhNaaty etaavatii vai pRthivii yaavatii vedis tasyaa etaavata eva bhraatRvyaM nirbhajyaatmana uttaram parigraaham pari gRhNaati / kruuram iva vai /3/ etat karoti yad vediM karoti dhaa asi svadhaa asiiti (TS 1.1.9.v) yoyupyate zaantyai / vedikaraNa contents. TB 3.2.9.1-14: 1-6 stambayajurharaNa (1a he takes a sphya with TS 1.1.9.a, 1b mantra TS 1.1.9.b, mantra TS 1.1.9.c), 6-8 puurva parigraaha, 8-12 the form of the vedi, 12-14 uttara parigraaha azvinau (mantra) :: devaanaam adhvaryuu. TB 3.2.9.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, he takes a sphya with TS 1.1.9.a(b) azvinor baahubhyaam). TB 3.2.9.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa vidhi. TB 3.2.9.1-14 (9.1-3) devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (TS 1.1.9.a(a)) sphyam aadatte prasuutyai / azvinor baahubhyaam ity (TS 1.1.9.a(b)) aaha / azvinau hi devaanaam adhvaryuu aastaam / puuSNo hastaabhyaam ity (TS 1.1.9.a(c)) aaha yatyai / aadada, (TS 1.1.9.a(d)) indrasya baahur asi dakSiNa ity (TS 1.1.9.b(a)) aaha / indriyam eva yajamaane dadhaati / sahasrabhRSTiH zatatejaa ity (TS 1.1.9.b(b)) aaha / ruupam evaasyaitan mahimaanaM vyaacaSTe /, vaayur asi tigmatejaa ity (TS 1.1.9.c) aaha / tejo vai vaayuH /1/ teja evaasmin dadhaati /, viSaad vai naamaasura aasiit / so 'bibhet / yajnena maa devaa abhibhaviSyantiiti / sa pRthiviim abhyavamiit / saamedhyaabhavat / atho yad indro vRtram ahan / tasya lohitaM pRthiviim anu vyadhaavat / saa medhyaabhavat / pRthivi devayajaniity (TS 1.1.9.d(a)) aaha /2/ medhyaam evainaaM devayajaniiM karoti / oSadhyaas te muulaM maa hiMsiSam ity (TS 1.1.9.d(b)) aaha / oSadhiinaam ahiMsaayai / vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam ity (TS 1.1.9.f) aaha / chandaaMsi vai vrajo gosthaanaH / chandaaMsy evaasmai vrajaM gosthaanaM karoti / varSatu te dyaur ity (TS 1.1.9.g) aaha / vRSTir vai dyauH / vRSTim evaavarundhe / vedikaraNa vidhi. TB 3.2.9.1-14 (9.3-6) badhaana deva savitaH paramasyaaM paraavatiity aaha /3/ dvau vaava puruSau / yaM caiva dveSTi / yaz cainaM dveSTi / taav ubhau badhnaati paramasyaaM paraavati zatena paazaiH / yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tam ato maa maug ity aahaanimruktyai / ararur naamaasura aasiit / sa pRthivyaam upamlupto 'zayat / taM devaa apahato 'raruH pRthivyaa iti pRthivyaa apaaghnan / bhraatRvyo vaa araruH / apahato 'raruH pRthivyaa iti yad aaha /4/ bhraatRvyam eva pRthivyaa apahanti / te 'manyanta / divaM vaa ayam itaH patiSyatiiti / tam ararus te divaM maa skaan iti divaH paryabaadhanta / bhraatRvyo vaa araruH / ararus te divaM maa skaan iti yad aaha / bhraatRvyam eva divaH paribaadhate / stambayajur harati / pRthivyaa eva bhraatRvyam apahanti / dvitiiyaM harati /5/ antarikSaad evainam apahanti / tRtiiyaM harati / diva evainam apahanti / tuuSNiiM caturthaM harati / aparimitaad evainam apahanti / vedikaraNa vidhi. TB 3.2.9.1-14 (9.6-8) asuraaNaaM vaa iyam agra aasiit / yaavad aasiinaH paraapazyati / taavad devaanaam / te devaa abruvan / astv eva no 'syaam apiiti /6/ kyaM no daasyatheti / yaavat svayaM parigRhNiitheti / te vasavas tveti dakSiNataH paryagRhNan / rudraas tveti pazcaat / aadityaas tvety uttarataH / te 'gninaa praanco 'jayan / vasubhir dakSiNaa / rudraiH pratyancaH / aadityair udancaH / yasyaivaM viduSo vediM parigRhanti /7/ bhavaty aatmanaa / paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati / devasya savituH sava ity aaha prasuutyai / karma kRNvanti vedhasa ity aaha / iSitaM hi karma kriyate / pRthivyai medhyaM caamedhyaM ca vyudakraamataam / praaciinam udiiciinaM medhyam / pratiiciinaM dakSiNaamedhyam / praaciim udiiciiM pravaNaaM karoti / medhyaam evainaaM devayajaniiM karoti /8/ praancau vedyaMsaav unnayati / aahavaniiyasya parigRhiityai / pratiicii zroNii / gaarhapatyasya parigRhiityai / atho mithunatvaaya / vedikaraNa vidhi. TB 3.2.9.1-14 (9.8-12) uddhanti / yad evaasyaa amedhyam / tad apahanti / uddhanti / tasmaad oSadhayaH paraabhavanti /9/ muulaM chinatti / bhraatRvyasyaiava muulaM chinatti / muulaM vaa atitiSThad rakSaaMsy anuutpipate / yad dhastena chindyaat / kunakhiniiH prajaaH syuH / sphyena chinatti / vajro vai sphyaH / vajreNaiva yajnaad rakSaaMsy apahanti / pitRdevatyaatikhaataa / iyatiiM khanati /10/ prajaapatinaa yajnamukhena saMmitaam / vedir devebhyo 'nilaayata / taaM caturangule 'nvavindan / tasmaac caturangulaM kheyaa / caturangulaM khanati / caturangule hy oSadhayaH pratitiSThanti / aa pratiSThaayai khanati / yajamaanam eva pratiSThaaM gamayati / dakSiNato varSiiyasiiM karoti / devayajanasyaiva ruupam akaH /11/ puriiSavatiiM karoti / prajaa vai pazavaH puriiSam / prajayaivainaM pazubhiH puriiSavantaM karoti / vedikaraNa vidhi. TB 3.2.9.1-14 (9.12-14) uttaraM parigraahaM parigRhNaati / etaavatii vai pRthivii / yaavatii vediH / tasyaa etaavata eva bhraatRvyaM nirbhajya / aatmana uttaraM parigraahaM parigRhNaati / Rtam aspRta sadanam aspRta zriir asiity aaha / yathaayajur evaitat /12/ kruuram iva vaa etat karoti / yad vediM karoti / dhaa asi svadhaa asiiti yoyupyate zaantyai / urvii caasi vasvii caasiity aaha / urviim evainaaM vasviiM karoti / puraa kruurasya visRpo virapsinn ity aaha medhyatvaaya / udaadaaya pRthiviiM jiiradaanur yaamair ayan candramasi svadhaabhir ity aaha / yad evaasyaa amedhyam / tad apahatya / medhyaaM devayajaniiM kRtvaa /13/ yad adaz candramasi medhyam / tad asyaam erayati / taaM dhiiraaso anudRzya yajanta ity aahaanukhyaatyai / vedikaraNa contents. TB 3.3.9.10-11: 10 he sweeps the vedi with the veda, 11 final treatment of the veda: 11a he puts the veda on the lap of the patnii, 11b the hotR spreads the veda from the aahavaniiya. vedikaraNa vidhi. TB 3.3.9.10-11 vedir devebhyo nilaayata / taaM vedenaanvavindan / vedena vediM vividuH pRthiviim / saa paprathe pRthivii paarthivaani / garbhaM bibharti bhuvaneSv antataH / tato yajno jaayate vizvadaanir iti purastaat stambayajuSo vedena vediM saMmaarSTy anuvittyai /10/ atho yad vedaz ca vediz ca bhavataH / mithunatvaaya prajaatyai / prajaapater vaa etaani zmazruuNi / yad vedaH / patniyaa upastha aasyati / mithunam eva karoti / vindate prajaam / vedaM hotaahavaniiyaat stRNann eti / yajnam eva tat saMtanoty ottarasmaad ardhamaasaat / taM saMtatam uttare 'rdhamaasa aalabhate /11/ vedikaraNa vidhi. ZB 1.2.3.1-1.2.5.26 (3.1-2) caturdhaavihito ha vaa agre 'gnir aasa / sa yam agre 'gniM hotraaya praavRNata sa praadhanvad yaM dvitiiyaM praavRNata sa praivaadhanvad yaM tRtiiyaM praavRNata sa praivaadhanvad atha yo 'yam etarhy agniH sa bhiiSaa nililye so 'paH praviveza taM devaa anuvidya sahasaivaadbhya aaninyuH so 'po 'bhitiSThevaavaSThyuutaa stha yaa aprapadanaM stha yaabhyo vo maam akaamaM nayantiiti tata aaptyaaH sambabhuuvus trito dvita ekataH /1/ ta indreNa saha ceruH / yathedaM braahmaNo raajaanam anucarati sa yatra triziirSaaNaM tvaaSTraM vizvaruupaM jaghaana tasya haite 'pi vadhyasya vidaaM cakruH zazvad dhainaM trita eva jaghaanaaty aha tad indro 'mucyata devo hi saH /2/ indrasya baahur asi dakSiNaH sahasrabhRSTiH zatatejaa vaayur asi tigmatejaa dviSato badha // ZB 1.2.4.6-7 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa, he mutters it after he takes a sphya). vedikaraNa vidhi. ZB 1.2.3.1-1.2.5.26 (4.1-7) indro ha yatra vRtraaya vajraM prajahaara / sa prahRtaz caturdhaabhavat tasya sphyas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa yuupas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa rathas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaatha yatra praaharat tac chakalo 'ziiryata sa patitvaa zaraabhavat tasmaac charo naama yad aziiryataivam u sa caturdhaa vajro 'bhavat /1/ tato dvaabhyaaM braahmaNaa yajne caranti dvaabhyaaM raajanyabandhavaH saMvyaadhe yuupena ca sphyena ca braahmaNaa rathena ca zareNa ca raajanyabandhavaH /2/ sa yat sphyam aadatte / yathaiva tad indro vRtraaya vajram udayachad evam evaiSa etaM paapmane dviSate bhraatRvyaaya vajram udyachati tasmaad vai sphyam aadatte /3/ tam aadatte / devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam aadade 'dhvarakRtaM devebhya iti (VS 1.24.a and b) savitaa vai devaanaaM prasavitaa tat savitRprasuuta evainam etad aadatte 'zvinor baahubhyaam ity azvinaav adhvaryuu tat tayor eva baahubhyaam aadatte na svaabhyaaM vajro vaa eSa tasya na manuSyo bhartaa tam etaabhir devataabhir aadatte /4/ aadade 'dhvakRtaM devebhya iti (VS 1.24.b) / adhvaro vai yajno yajnakRtaM devebhya ity evaitad aaha taM vasye paaNau kRtvaa dakSiNenaabhimRzya japati saMzyaty evainam etad yaj japati /5/ sa japati / indrasya baahur asi dakSiNa ity (VS 1.24.c(a)) eSa vai viiryavattamo ya indrasya baahur dakSiNas tasmaad aahendrasya baahur asi dakSiNa iti sahasrabhRSTiH zatatejaa iti (VS 1.24.c(b)) sahasrabhRSTir vai sa vajra aasiic chatatejaa yaM taM vRtraaya praaharat tam evaitat karoti /6/ vaayur asi tigmatejaa iti (VS 1.24.c(c)) etad vai tejiSTham tejo yad ayaM yo 'yaM pavata eSa hiimaaMl lokaaMs tiryaGG anupavate saMzyaty evainam etad dviSato badha iti (VS 1.24.c(d)) yadi naabhicared yady u abhicared amuSya badha iti bruuyaat tena saMzitena naatmaanam upaspRzati na pRthiviiM ned anena vajreNa saMzitenaatmaanaM vaa pRthiviiM vaa hinasaaniiti tasmaan naatmaanam upaspRzati na pRthiviim /7/ vedikaraNa vidhi. ZB 1.2.3.1-1.2.5.26 (4.8-14a) devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca / ubhaye praajaapatyaaH paspRdhire te ha sma yad devaa asuraan jayanti tato ha smaivainaan punar upottiSThanti /8/ te ha devaa uucuH / jayaamo vaa asuraaMs tatas tv eva naH punar upottiSThanti kathaM nv enaan anapajayyaM jayemeti /9/ sa haagnir uvaaca / udanco vai naH palaayya mucyanta ity udanco ha smaivaiSaaM palaayya mucyante /10/ sa haagnir uvaaca / aham uttarataH paryeSyaamy atha yuuyam ita upasaMrotsyatha taant saMrudhyaibhiz ca lokair abhinidhaasyaamo yad u cemaaMl lokaan ati caturthaM tataH punar na saMhaasyanta iti /11/ so 'gnir uttarataH paryait / athaima ita upasamarundhaMs taant saMrudhyaibhiz ca lokair abhinyadadhur yad u cemaaMl lokaan ati caturthaM tataH punar na samajihata tad etan nidaanena yat stambayajuH /12/ sa yo 'saav agniid uttarataH paryeti / agnir evaiSa nidaanena taan adhvaryur eveta upasaMruNaddhi taant samrudhyaibhiz ca lokair abhinidadhaati yad u cemaaMl lokaan ati caturthaM tataH punar na saMjihate tasmaad apy etarhy asuraa na saMjihate yena hy evainaan devaa avaabaadhanta tenaivanaan apy etarhi braahmaNaa yajne 'vabaadhante /13/ ya u eva yajamaanaayaaraatiiyati yaz cainaM dveSTi tam evaitad ebhiz ca lokair abhinidadhaati yad u cemaaMl lokaan ati caturtham vedikaraNa contents. ZB 1.2.3.1-1.2.5.26: 3.1 utpatti of aaptyas, 3.2 slay of vizvaruupa tvaaSTra by indra, 1.2.4.1-21 stambayajurharaNa (4.1-2 utpatti of sphya, yuupa, ratha and zara, 4.3-5 he takes a sphya with VS 1.24.a and b, 4.6-7 he mutters VS 1.24.c, 4.8-12 mythical explanation of stambayajus, 4.13-14a what the aagniidhra and the adhvaryu do (?), ), ... vedikaraNa vidhi. ZB 1.2.3.1-1.2.5.26 (4.14b-16) asyaa eva sarvaM haraty asyaaM hiime sarve lokaaH pratiSThitaaH kiM hi harad yad antarikSaM haraami divaM haraamiiti haret tasmaad asyaa eva sarvaM harati /14/ atha tRNam antardhaaya praharati / ned anena vajreNa saMzitena pRthiviiM hinasaaniiti tasmaat tRNam antardhaaya praharati /15/ sa praharati / pRthivi devayajany oSadhyaas te muulaM maa hiMsiSam ity uttaramuulaam iva vaa enaam etat karoty aadadaanas taam etad aahauSadhiinaaM te muulaani maa hiMsiSam iti vrajaM gaccha goSThaanam ity abhinidhaasyann evaitad anapakrami kurute tad dhy anapakrami yad vraje 'ntas tasmaad aaha vrajaM gacha goSThaanam iti varSatu te dyaur iti yatra vaa asyai khanantaH kruuriikuranty apaghnanti zaantir aapas tad adbhiH zaantyaa zamayati tad adbhiH saMdadhaati tasmaad aaha varSatu te dyaur iti badhaana deva savitaH paramasyaaM pRthivyaam iti devam evaitat savitaaram aahaandhe tamasi badhaaneti yad aaha paramasyaaM pRthivyaam iti zatena paazair ity amuce tad aaha yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tam ato maa maug iti yadi naabhicared yady u abhicared amum ato maa maug iti bruuyaat /16/ vedikaraNa vidhi. ZB 1.2.3.1-1.2.5.26 (4.17-19) atha dvitiiyaM praharati / apaararuM pRthivyai devayajanaad badhyaasam ity ararur ha naamaasurarakSasam aasa taM devaa asyaa apaaghnata tatho evainam etad eSo 'syaa apahate vrajaM gacha goSThaanaM varSatu te dyaur badhaana deva savitaH paramasyaaM pRthivyaaM zatena paazair yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tam ato maa maug iti /17/ tam agniid abhinidadhaati / araro divaM maa papta iti yatra vai devaa ararum asurarakSasam apaaghnata sa divam apipatiSat tam agnir abhinyadadhaad araro divaM maa papta iti sa na divam apat tatho evainam etad adhvaryur evaasmaal lokaad antareti divo 'dhy agniit tasmaad evaM karoti /18/ atha tRtiiyaM praharati / drapsas te dyaaM maa skann itya ayaM vaa asyai drapso yam asyaa imaM rasaM prajaa upajiivanty eSa te divaM maa paptad ity evaitad aaha vrajaM gacha go- ... maug iti /19/ vedikaraNa vidhi. ZB 1.2.3.1-1.2.5.26 (4.20-21) sa vai tri yajuSaa harati / trayo vaa ime lokaa ebhir evainam etal lokair abhinidadhaaty addhaa vai tad yad ime lokaa addho tad yad yajus tasmaat trir yajuSaa harati /20/ tuuSNiiM caturtham / sa yad imaaMl lokaan ati caturtham asti vaa na vaa tenaivaitad dviSantaM bhraatRvyam avabaadhate 'naddhaa vai tad yad imaaMl lokaan ati caturtham asti vaa na vaanaddho tad yat tuuSNiiM tasmaat tuuSNiiM caturtham /21/ManZS 1.2.4.4-14 vedikaraNa contents. ManZS 1.1.3.3, ManZS 1.2.4.4-22: 1.1.3.3 in the new moon sacrifice he constructs the vedi up to the uttara parigraaha on the previous day after making the veda, 1.2.4.4-22: 4 he takes the veda, 5 he wipes the vedi towards the east, 6 he takes a sphya, 7 he wipes the spbhya with a grass, but not its tip, 8 the aagniidhra sits with cupped hands on the place of the utkara situated one step north to the lines (of the vedi), 9 he puts a blade of grass at the end of the line of the vedi obliquely, 10 he cuts it obliquely with a sphya, 11 he takes earth with the blade, 12 he looks at the yajamaana and the vedi, 13 he pours the earth with the blade on the cupped hands of the aagniidhra, 14 he repeats it more two times with mantras and fourth time silently, 15 puurva parigraaha: with the sphya he draws a line around the vedi in the south, in the west and in the north, 16 he digs up the earth in the depth of two angulas or four angulas, 17 the aagniidhra three times carries the dug up earth, 18 he cuts the roots with the sphya and carries the earth with blades of grass, 19 a mantra recited when the vedi is formed and the forms of the vedi, for a pazukaama the vedi is made with puriiSa brought hither, 20 he washes the sphya without touching its edge, 21 uttara parigraaha, 22 he smooths the vedi with the sphya towards the west, making a track. vedikaraNa vidhi. ManZS 1.1.3.3, ManZS 1.2.4.4-22 (4-15) vedaM kRtvaa vediM karoti puurvedyur amaamaasyaayaam ottarasmaat parigrahaat /1.1.3.3/ ... ayaM vedaH pRthiviim anvavindad guhaahitaaM nihitaaM gahvareSu / sa mahyaM lokaM yajamaanaaya vindatv achidraM yajnaM bhuurir etaaH kRNotu // iti vedam aadatte /4/ vedena vediM vividuH pRthiviiM saa paprathe pRthivii paarthivaaya / garbhaM bibharti bhuvaneSv antas tato yajnas taayate vizvadaaniim // iti vedena vediM praaciiM triH samunmaarSTi /5/ uttarato gaarhapatyasya devas tvaa savituH prasava iti (MS 1.1.10 [5,12]) sphyam aadatte /6/ indrasya baahur asiity (MS 1.1.10 [5,12]) oSadhyaanumaarSTi / naagraM pratyabhimRzati /7/ uttarato lekhaanaam aagniidhraH prakramamaatra utkare paaNikoSThaM kRtvopavizati /8/ pRthivyaa varmaasiiti lekhaante tRNaM tiryag nidadhaati /9/ pRthivi devayajaniiti (MS 1.1.10 [5,13]) sphyena tiryak chinatti /10/ vrajaM gacha gosthaanam iti (MS 1.1.10 [5,13-14]) satRNaan paaMsuun apaadatte /11/ varSatu te parjanya iti (MS 1.1.10 [5,14]) vediM yajamaanaM ca prekSate /12/ badhaana deva savitar iti (MS 1.1.10 [5,14-16]) paaNikoSThe nivapati /13/ maa vaH zivaa oSadhaya iti (MS 1.1.10 [5,16-6,3]) dvitiiyaM drapsas ta iti (MS 1.1.10 [6,3-5]) tRtiiyaM / smaanam anyat tuuSNiiM caturtham /14/ sphyena vediM parigRhNaati vasavas tvaa parigRhNantv iti (MS 1.1.10 [6,5-6]) dakSiNato rudraas tveit (MS 1.1.10 [6,6]) pazcaad aadityaas tvety (MS 1.1.10 [6,6-7]) uttarataH /15/ vedikaraNa vidhi. ManZS 1.2.4.4-22 (16-22) apaararuM pRthivyaa iti (MS 1.1.10 [6,7]) khanati dvyangulaM caturangulaM vaa /16/ uddhataad aagniidhras trir harati /17/ devasya savituH save karma kRNvanto maanuSaaH / maa hiMsiis tvam oSadhiiH zivaaH // iti sphyena muulaani chinatti / satRNaan paaMsuun harati /18/ imaaM naraH kRNuta vedim etad devebhyo juSTaam adityaa upasthe / imaaM devaa ajuSanta vizve raayas poSaaya yajamaanaM vizantu // iti karoti madhye saMnataaM praagudakpravaNaaM zlakSNaaM saadhukRtaam aMzaabhyaam aahavaniiya parigRhNaati zroNibhyaaM gaarhapatyam, aahaaryapuriiSaaM pazukaamasya /19/ sphyaM prakSaalayaty apratimRzann agram /20/ avokSya vediM brahmaaNam aamantryottaraM parigraahaM parigRhNaati satyasad asiiti (MS 1.1.10 [6,7]) dakSiNata Rtasad asiiti (MS 1.1.10 [6,7-8]) pazcaad gharmasad asiity (MS 1.1.10 [6,8]) uttarataH /21/ puraa kruurasyeti (MS 1.1.10 [6,9-10]) sphyena vedim pratiiciim anumaarSTi vartma kurvan /22/ vedikaraNa contents. VarZS 1.2.2.4, 1.3.1.30-2.5a: 1.2.2.4 after making the vede on the new moon day, on the full moon day all ritual acts are performed on the same day, ... 1.3.1.31 he takes a serrated sphya made of khadira with a mantra of savitR, 1.32 he wipes it with a darbha grass, he puts the darbha grass on the eastern third point in the vedi and cuts it along the east-west direction three or four times, 1.33 he takes tips of grass cut together with loose soil, 1.34 he looks at the vedi, 1.35 he takes away loose soil together with grass, 1.36 the aagniidhra stretches his arms aroung the utkara with husks and the root of grass from which the veda was made, 1.37 he throws down the loose soil on the palms of the aagniidhra, 1.38 he adds the last half to the mantra MS 1.1.10 [5,14-15], when at the time of the abhicaara, 1.39 he cuts the darbha grass put on the eastern third point in the vedi, the second time, 1.40 he cuts the darbha grass put on the eastern third point in the vedi, the third time, 1.41 in this way he carries the stambayajus for the fourth time without reciting the mantras, 1.42 he covers the utkara with the sphya, 1.43 ritual acts corresponding to the puurva parigraaha and the size of the vedi, 44 mantras of ritual acts corresponding to the puurva parigraaha, 45-46 kheyaa vedi for a pratiSThaakaama by digging the ground as deep as two angulas, 47 aahaaryapuriiSaa vedi for a pazukaama, 2.1a he strokes the vedi, 2.1b the form of the vedi: the shoulders are elevated towards the east, the buttocks are elevated towards the west, the vedi inclines towards the north-east, it is contracted in the middle, and antikajaghanaa(?), 2.2 he makes the vedi up to this point, 2.3 he washes his hands and the sphya but not the tip of it, 4 uttara parigraaha, 5 he flattens the vedi with the sphya and puts it stretching from the south to the north at the westernmost third point of the vedi. vedikaraNa vidhi. VarZS 1.2.2.4, 1.3.1.30-2.5a atraivaamaavaasyaayaaM vediM karoti sarvaM sadyaH paurNamaasyaam /4/ ... vediM karoti /30/ khaadiraM sphyaM bhRStilam aadatte saavitreNa (MS 1.1.10 [5,11]) /31/ indrasya baahur asiiti (MS 1.1.10 [5,12]) darbheNa saMmRjya pRthivyaa varmaasiiti puurvasmin veditRtiiye darbhaM nidhaaya sphyena tiryak chinatti tricaturthaM pRthivi devayajaniiti (MS 1.1.10 [5,13]) /32/ vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam iti (MS 1.1.10 [5,13-14]) tRNaagram aadatte paaMsuuMz caakhaatvaa /33/ varSatu te parjanya iti (MS 1.1.10 [5,14]) vedim avekSate /34/ badhaana deva savitar iti (MS 1.1.10 [5,14-15]) sphyena satRNaan paaMsuun harati /35/ uttarata aagniidhras tuSaan vedamuulaaniity utkaraM parigRhNaati /36/ idaM tasmai harmyaM karomi yo vo devaaz carati brahmacaryam / medhaavii dikSi manasaa tapasvy antar duutaz carati maanuSeSu // iti (TB 3.7.6.3-4) tasya paaNikoSThe nivapati /37/ yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma ity (MS 1.1.10 [5,15-16]) abhicaran /38/ maa vaH zivaa oSadhaya iti (MS 1.1.10 [5,16-6,3]) dvitiiyam /39/ drapsas ta iti (MS 1.1.10 [6,3-5]) tRtiiyam /40/ etena dharmeNa trir yajuSaa harati tuuSNiiM caturtham /41/ apabaaDhaM rakSo 'pabaaDho 'ghazaMso 'pabaaDhaa yaatudhaanaa iti sphyenotkaram apidhatte /42/ agreNa gaarhapatyam apareNaahavaniiyaM sphyena vediM parigRhNaati yajamaanamaatraaM praaciiM yathaa haviiMSy aasannaani saMbhaveyus taavatiiM tirazciim /43/ satyasad asiiti (MS 1.1.10 [6,7]) pazcaardhaad udiiciiM lekhaaM likhati / Rtasad asiiti (MS 1.1.10 [6,7-8]) dakSiNaardhaat praaciim / gharmasad asiity (MS 1.1.10 [6,8]) uttaraardhaat praaciim /44/ kheyaaM pratiSThaakaamasya kuryaat /45/ apaararum iti (MS 1.1.10 [6,7]) dvyangulaM khaatvaa sphyena muulaany uddhatyotkare nivapati /46/ aahaaryapuriiSaaM pazukaamasya kuryaat /47/ imaaM naraH kRNuta vedim etya devebhyo juSTaam adityaa upasthe / taaM vizve devaa ajuSanta sarve raayaspoSaa yajamaanaM saMvizantu // iti saMmRSTaam aahavaniiyalakSmyai(?) praancaav aMsaav unnayati pratiicii zroNii praagudakpravaNaaM saMnatamadhyaam antikajaghanaam /2.1/ etadantaM puurvedyuH karoti /2/ paaNii prakSaalya sphyaM prakSaalayaty apratimRzann agram /3/ vedim avokSya brahmann utttaraM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyaamiity aamantrya parigRhNaati vasavas tveti (MS 1.1.10 [6,5-6]) pazcaad rudraas tveti (MS 1.1.10 [6,6]) dakSiNata aadityaas tvety (MS 1.1.10 [6,6-7]) uttarataH /4/ dhaa asi svadhaa asi // urvii caasi vasvii caasi rantii caasi // puraa kruurasyeti (MS 1.1.10 [6,9-10]) ca sphyena vediM saMmRjyaaparasmin veditRtiiye tiryancaM sphyaM stabdhvaa ... /5/ vedikaraNa contents. BaudhZS 1.10-11 [13,17-15,18]: 10 [13,17-19] he takes the veda, 10 [13,19-14.2] vedisaMmaarjana with the veda, 11 [14,3-7] he takes the sphya and sharpens it with a barhis, [14,7-8] he puts a barhis-grass within the vedi, the first turn ([14,8-9] he strikes it with the sphya, [14,9-10] he takes loose soil, [14,10] he carries it, [14,10-11] he looks at the vedi, [14,11] he carries it, [14,11-13] he throws it on the utkara), the second turn ([14,13-14] he strikes the barhis-grass put on the vedi with the sphya, [14,14-15] he takes loose soil, [14,15] he carries it, [14,15-16] he looks at the vedi, [14,16-18] he throws it on the utkara), the third turn ([14,18-19] he strikes the barhis-grass put on the vedi with the sphya, [14,19-20] he takes it, [14,20] he carries it, [14,20-15,1] he looks at the vedi, [15,1-4] he throws it on the utkara, [15,4] he carries the loose soil together with the barhis-grass without mantra, [15,4-7] puurva parigraaha, [15,7-10] japa of a mantra called karaNa, [15,10-11] he digs up the surface of the vedi with the sphya, [15,11-12] he orders the aagniidhra and the aagniidhra takes away loose soil from the vedi, [15,12-15] uttara parigraaha, [15,15-18] he flattens the surface of the vedi. vedikaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 1.10-11 [13,17-15,18] (10-11 [13,17-14,13]) atha vedam aadatte 'yaM vedaH17 pRthiviim anvavindan guhaa satiiM gahane gahvareSu / sa vindatu18 yajamaanaaya lokam acchidraM yajnaM bhuurikarmaa karotv iti (TB 4.7.6.13) vedena19 vediM triH saMmaarSTi vedena vediM vividuH pRthiviiM saa paprathe20 pRthivii paarthivaani / garbhaM bibharti bhuvaneSv antas tato yajno14,1 jaayate vizvadaanir iti (TB 3.3.9.10) /10/2 atha jaghanena vedyai tiSThan sphyam aadatte devasya tvaa savituH3 prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam aadada ity (TS 1.1.9.a) aadaayaabhi4mantrayata indrasya baahur asi dakSiNaH sahasrabhRSTiH zatatejaa5 ity (TS 1.1.9.b) athainaM barhiSaa saMzyati vaayur asi tigmatejaaH (TS 1.1.9.c) zatabhRSTir asi6 vaanaspatyo dviSato vadha ity (TS 2.6.4.1) athaantarvedy udiiciinaagraM barhir nidadhaati7 pRthivyai varmaasi varma yajamaanaaya bhaveti tasmin sphyena praharati8 pRthivi devayajany oSadhyaas te muulaM maa hiMsiSam ity (TS 1.1.9.d) apahato 'raruH9 pRthivyaa ity (TS 1.1.9.e) aadatte vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam iti (TS 1.1.9.f) vediM10 pratyavekSate varSatu te dyaur iti (TS 1.1.9.g) hRtvotkare nivapati badhaana deva11 savitaH paramasyaaM paraavati zatena paazair yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca12 vayaM dviSmas tam ato maa maug iti (TS 1.1.9.h) vedikaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 1.10-11 [13,17-15,18] (11 [14,13-15,7]) dvitiiyaM praharati pRthivi13 devayajany oSadhyaas te muulaM maa hiMsiSam ity (TS 1.1.9.d) apahato 'raruH pRthivyai14 devayajanyaa ity (TS 1.1.9.i) aadatte vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam iti (TS 1.1.9.k) harati vediM15 pratyavekSate varSatu te dyaur iti (TS 1.1.9.l) hRtvotkare nivapati badhaana deva16 savitaH paramasyaaM paraavati zatena paazair yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca17 vayaM dviSmas ato maa maug iti (TS 1.1.9.m) tRtiiyaM praharati pRthivi deva18yajany oSadhyaas te muulaM maa hiMsiSam ity (TS 1.1.9.d) apahato 'raruH pRthivyaa19 adevayajana ity (TS 1.1.9.n) aadatte vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam iti (TS 1.1.9.o) harati vediM20 pratyavekSate varSatu te dyaur iti (TS 1.1.9.p) hRtvotkare nivapati badhaana deva15,1 savitaH paramasyaaM paraavati zatena paazair yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca2 vayaM dviSmas tam ato maa maug (TS 1.1.9.q) ararus te divaM maa skaan ity (TS 1.1.9.r) atraanu3vartayati tuuSNiiM caturthaM harati saha barhiSaatha puurvaM parigraahaM4 parigRhNaati vasavas tvaa parigRhNantu gaayatreNa chandaseti5 (TS 1.1.9.s(a)) dakSiNato rudraas tvaa parigRhNantu traiSTubhena chandaseti (TS 1.1.9.s(b)) pazcaad aadi6tyaas tvaa parigrhNantu jaagatena chandasety (TS 1.1.9.s(c)) uttarato vedikaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 1.10-11 [13,17-15,18] (11 [15,7-18]) 'tha karaNaM7 japatiimaaM naraaH kRNuta vedim etya vasumatiiM rudravatiiM aaditya8vatiiM varSman divo naabhaa pRthivyaa yathaayaM yajamaano na riSye9d ity (TB 3.7.7.13-14) atha praaciiM sphyena vedim uddhanti devasya savituH save karma10 kRNvanti vedhasa ity (TS 1.1.9.t) athaagniidhram aahaagniid itas trir hareti tatas tri11r aagniidhro harati yadaagniidhras trir haraty atha saMpraiSam aaha brahmann uttaraM12 parigraahaM parigrahiiSyaamiiti prasuuta uttaraM parigraahaM pari13gRhNaaty Rtam asiiti (TS 1.1.9.u(a)) dakSiNata Rtasadanam asiiti (TS 1.1.9.u(b)) pazcaad Rtazriir asii14ty (TS 1.1.9.u(c)) uttarato 'tha pratiiciiM sphyena vediM yoyupyate dhaa asi15 svadhaa asy (TS 1.1.9.v) urvii caasi vasvii caasi (TS 1.1.9.w) puraa kruurasya visRpo16 virapzinn udaadaaya pRthiviiM jiiradaanur yaam airayaJ candramasi svadhaa17bhis taaM dhiiraaso anudRzya yajanta ity (TS 1.1.9.x). vedikaraNa contents. BharZS 2.1.1-3.10: 1.1 he takes the sphya and sharpens it with a blade of grass, 1.2-3 the position and the form of the vedi, 1.4 he sweeps the vedi with the veda three times either before the stambayajurharaNa or after it, 1.5-2.1a stambayajurharaNa (1.5 he carries the stambayahus from the easternmost third part of the vedi, 1.6 he puts a blade of darbha on the vedi and strikes it with the sphya, 1.7 he takes loose soil with grass from the vedi and carries it to the north, 1.8 he looks back at the vedi, 1.9 he throws loose soil to the north (to the place of the utkara), 1.10 that place is the utkara, 1.11 the aagniidhra grasps it, 1.12 he reapts these acts two more times, 1.13-14 the aagniidhra grasps loose soil two more times, 2.1a he carries loose soil without mantras, 2.1b-4 puurva parigraaha, 2.5 all acts on the vedi is done with the sphya, 2.6 saMpraiSa, 2.7 he digs the surface of the vedi and carries to the utkara, 2.8 he digs up the vedi into various depts: two angulas or three angulas or four angulas deep, as deep as the furrow or as deep as he rut of a ratha or as deep as the white part of the heel, 2.9 he cuts roots of grass, 2.10 he digs up to the hard ground, 2.11 he raises two shoulders of the vedi directing to the east towards the aahavaniiya, he raises two buttocks of the vedi directing to the west towards the gaarhapatya, 2.12 it is contracted in the middle, it slopes towards the north-east, the eastern side is narrower and the western side is broader, and the southern side is longer, it has puriiSas, 2.13 he throws away surplus puriiSa in the utkara, 2.14 he cuts remaing grass and root with the sphya, not with his nails, 3.1 for a pazukaama puriiSa is brought from outside, for a prajaakaama puriiSa dug out at the spot is used, 3.2 one opinion is that he takes out the earth and pours out other earth, another opinion is that he pours out other earth on the place not yet dug out (and digs up the place of the vedi), 3.3 in the second case mantras of digging out is used when the place is dug out, 3.4-7 the time of the vedikaraNa: in the full moon sacrifice the vedi is made when the puroDaaza is put on the kapaalas (see BharZS 1.25.9-10), in the new moon sacrifice before the barhiraaharaNa on the previous day (see BharZS 1.4.3-5.1). and when he does before the uttara parigraaha he does the upavasatha (see BharZS 4.1.2-4.4.4), 3.8-9 uttara parigraaha, 3.10 he levells the surface of the vedi. vedikaraNa vidhi. BharZS 2.1.1-3.10 (1.1-14) devasya tvaa savituH prasave iti (TS 1.1.9.a) sphyam aadaaya tRNena saMzyati zatabhRSTir asi vaanaspatyo dviSato vadhaH (TS 2.6.4.1) sahasrabhRSTiH zatatejaa vaayur asi tigmatejaaH iti /1/ apareNaahavaniiyaM vedir bhavati yajamaanamaatry aparimitaa vaa praacii /2/ yathaa haviiMSy aasannaani saMbhaved evaM tirazcii /3/ vedena vediM vividuH pRthiviiM saa paprathe pRthivii paarthivaani / garbhaM bibharti bhuvaneSv antas tato yajno jaayate vizvadaaniH iti (TB 3.3.9.10) purastaat stambayajuSo vedena vediM triH saMmaarSTy upariSTaad vaa /4/ puurvaardhaad vitRtiiyadezaad vedeH stambayajur harati /5/ pRthivyai varmaasi ity (VSK 1.9.2) antarvedi praagagram udagagraM vaa darbhaM nidhaaya tasmin sphyena praharati pRthivi devayajany oSadhyaas te muulaM maa hiMsiSam iti (TS 1.1.9.d) /6/ apahato 'raruH pRthivyai iti (TS 1.1.9.e) sphyena satRNaan paaMsuun apadaaya harati vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam iti (TS 1.1.9.f) /7/ varSatu te dyauH iti (TS 1.1.9.g) vediM pratyavekSate /8/ uttarato nivapati badhaana deva savitaH paramasyaaM paraavati zatena paazair yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tam ato maa bhauk // (TS 1.1.9.h) ararus te divaM maa skaan iti (TS 1.1.9.r) /9/ sa utkaro bhavati /10/ tam aagniidhro gRhNaati araro divaM maa paptaH iti (VS 1.26.e) /11/ evam eva dvitiiyaM haraty evaM tRtiiyam /12/ apahato 'raruH pRthivyai devayajanyai iti (TS 1.1.9.i) dvitiiyam apaadatte /13/ apahato 'raruH pRthivyaa adevayajanaH iti (TS 1.1.9.n) tRtiiyam /14//1/ vedikaraNa vidhi. BharZS 2.1.1-3.10 (2.1-14) tuuSNiiM caturthaM hRtvaa sphyena vediM parigRhNaati /1/ vasavas tvaa pari gRhNantu gaayatreNa chandasaa iti (TS 1.1.9.s) dakSiNataH /2/ rudraas tvaa iti (TS 1.1.9.s) pazcaat /3/ aaidtyaas tvaa ity (TS 1.1.9.s) uttarataH /4/ sphyena vai sarvaM vedikarma kriyate /5/ tataH saMpreSyati imaaM naraaH kRNuta vedim etya vasumatiiM rudravatiim aadityavatiim / varSman divo naabhaa pRthivyaa yathaayaM yajamaano na riSyet / (TB 3.7.7.13-14) eta devebhyo juSTaam adityaa upasthe / imaaM devaa ajuSanta sarve / raayas poSaa yajamaanaM vizantu iti /6/ athaasyaa uttamaaM tvacaM samuddhatyotkaraM gamayati /7/ athainaaM khanati dvyangulaM tryangulaM caturangulaM vaa siitaamaatriiM rathavartmamaatriiM vaa yaavat paarSNyaaH zvetaM taavatiiM vaa devasya savituH save karma kRNvanti vedhasaH iti (TS 1.1.9.t) /8/ muulaM chinatti /9/ aa pratiSThaayai khanati /10/ praancau vedyaMsaav unnayaty abhita aahavaniiyaM pratiicii zroNii abhito gaarhapatyam /11/ madhye saMnataaM praaciim udiiciiM pravaNaaM purastaad aMhiiyasiiM pazcaat prathiiyasiiM dakSiNato varSiiyasiiM puriiSavatiiM karoti /12/ yat puriiSam atizeta utkaraM tad gamayati /13/ yat tRNaM muulaM vaatizete sphyena tac chinatti na nakhena /14//2/ vedikaraNa vidhi. BharZS 2.1.1-3.10 (3.1-10) aahaaryapuriiSaaM pazukaamasya vediM kuryaat khananapuriiSaaM prajaakaamasyeti vijnaayate /1/ udupya nityam anyad aavaped ity ekam / akhaataayaam evaanyad aavaped ity aparam /2/ yatra khanet tatra khananamantraM japet /3/ adhizriteSu haviHSu paurNamaasyaaM vediM kuryaat /4/ puurvedyuH praag barhiSa aaharaNaad amaavaasyaayaam /5/ yat praag uttarasmaat parigraahaat tat kRtvopavasati /6/ samaanam itarat /7/ brahmaaNam aamantrayate brahmann uttaraM parigraahaM parigrahiSyaami iti /8/ prasuuto brahmaNaa sphyena vediM parigRhNaati / Rtam asi iti (TS 1.1.9.u(a)) dakSiNataH Rtasadanam asi iti (TS 1.1.9.u(b)) pazcaat Rtazriir asi ity (TS 1.1.9.u(c)) uttarataH /9/ athainaaM sphyena pratiiciiM yoyupyate dhaa asi svadhaa asi ity anuvaakazeSeNa (TS 1.1.9.v-x) /10/ vedikaraNa contents. ApZS 2.1.1-3.10: 1.1-2 he takes a sphya and makes the vedi, 3 vedisaMmaarjana with the veda before the stambayajurharaNa or after it, 2.1.4-2.2 stambayajurharaNa (1.4 he carries the stambayajus from the easternmost third part of the vedi, 1.5a he puts a darbha, 1.5b he strikes it with a sphya, 1.5c he takes loose soil with grasses from the vedi, 1.5d he carries the loose soil, 1.5e he looks at the vedi or the yajamaana, 1.6 he throws the loose soil in the north in the easternmost third part from the vedi in the distance of three steps or unlimited distance, 1.7 that is the place of utkara, 1.8 the aagniidhra covers the loose soil with his anjali, 1.9 it is repeated two times with mantra, 10 at the fourth repetion without mantra he carries away the rest of darbha, 2.1a mantras recited at the second and third turn of the praharaNa with the sphya, 2.1b mantras recited at the second and third turn of the taking of loose soil, 2.2 mantras recited at the second, third and fourth turn of throwing loose soil on the utkara), 2.3 he looks at the place in the vedi from which the soil is taken out and draws line with the sphya around the vedi (puurva parigraaha), 2.4 he digs up the upper surface, 2.5 the aagniidhra throws the dug up soil in the utkara three times, 2.6 saMpraiSa to make the vedi, 2.7a he digs up the earth, 2.7b-8 various accounts of the depth of the soil to be dug, 2.9 the south side side is higher and it inclines towards the east or north-east, 3.1 the east shoulders and the west buttocks are elevated, 3.2 the west side is narrower, the east side is broader and the middle is contracted, 3.3 remaining roots are cut off, 3.4 remaing puriiSa is thrown into the utkara, 3.5-6 for a pazukaama the vedi is made by using puriiSa brought from other places, 3.7-8 uttara parigraaha, 3.9 he flattens the surface of the vedi, 10 he looks over the vedi. vedikaraNa vidhi. ApZS 2.1.1-3.10 (1.1-5) devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (TS 1.1.9.a) sphyam aadaayendrasya baahur asi dakSiNa ity (TS 1.1.9.b) abhimantrya haras te maa pratigaam iti darbheNa saMmRjyaapareNaahavaniiyaM yajamaanamaatriim aparimitaaM vaa praaciiM vediM karoti /1/ yathaasannaani haviiMSi saMbhaved evaM tirazciim /2/ vedena vediM vividuH pRthiviiM saa paprathe pRthivii paarthivaani / garbhaM bibharti bhuvaneSv antas tato yajno jaayate vizvadaanir iti (TB 3.3.9.10) purastaat stambayajuSo vedena vediM triH saMmaarSTy upariSTaad vaa /3/ puurvaardhaad veder vitRtiiyadezaat stambayajur harati /4/ pRthivyai varmaasiiti (VSK 1.9.2) tatrodagagraM praagagraM vaa darbhaM nidhaaya pRthivi devayajaniiti (TS 1.1.9.d) tasmin sphyena prahRtyaapahato 'raruH pRthivyaa iti (TS 1.1.9.e) sphyena satRNaan paaMsuun apaadaaya vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam iti (TS 1.1.9.f) harati / varSatu te dyaur iti (TS 1.1.9.g) vediM pratyavekSate yajamaanaM vaa /5/ vedikaraNa vidhi. ApZS 2.1.1-3.10 (1.6-2.3) badhaana deva savitar ity (TS 1.1.9.h) uttarataH purastaad vitRtiiyadeza udag dvipade 'parimite vaa veder nivapati /6/ sa utkaraH /7/ ararus te divaM maa skaan iti (TS 1.1.9.r) nyuptam aagniidhro 'njalinaabhigRhNaati /8/ evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca harati /9/ tuuSNiiM caturthaM haran sarvaM darbhazeSaM harati /10/ apaararum adevayajanaM pRthivyaa iti (cf. KS 1.9) dvitiiya praharaNo 'rarur dyaaM maa paptad iti (KS) tRtiiye / apahato 'raruH pRthivyai devayajanyaa iti (TS 1.1.9.i) dvitiiye 'paadaano 'pahato 'raruH pRthivyaa adevayajana iti (TS 1.1.9.n) tRtiiye /2.1/ avabaaDhaM rakSa iti dvitiiye nivapana aagniidhro 'bhigRhNaaty avabaaDho 'ghazaMsa iti tRtiiye 'vabaaDhaa yaatudhaanaa iti caturthe /2/ drapsas te dyaaM maa skaan iti (MS or VS) khaniM pratyavekSya sphyena vediM parigRhNaati vasavas tvaa parigRhNantu gaayatreNa chandaseti (TS 1.1.9.s) dakSiNato rudraa iti (TS 1.1.9.s) pazcaad aadityaa ity (TS 1.1.9.s) uttarataH /3/ vedikaraNa vidhi. ApZS 2.1.1-3.10 (2.4-9) apaararum adevayajanaM pRthivyaa adevayajano jahiiti (cf. KS 1.9) sphyenottamaaM tvacam uddhanti /4/ samuddhatasyaagniidhra utkare trir nivapati /5/ imaaM naraaH kRNuta vedim eta devebhyo juSTaam adityaa upasthe / imaaM devaa ajuSanta vizve raayaspoSaa yajamaanaM vizantv iti saMpreSyati /6/ devasya savituH sava iti (TS 1.1.9.t) khanati dvyangulaaM tryangulaaM caturangulaaM yaavat paarSNyaaH zuklaM taavatiiM pRthamaatriiM rathavartmamaatriiM siitaamaatriiM praadezamaatriiM vaa puriiSavatiim /7/ naitaa maatraa atikhanati /8/ dakSiNato varSiiyasiiM praakpravaNaaM praagudakpravaNaaM vaa /9/ vedikaraNa vidhi. ApZS 2.1.1-3.10 (3.1-10) praancau vedyaMsaav unnayati pratiicii zroNii /1/ purastaad aMhiiyasii pazcaat prathiiyasii madhye saMnatataraa bhavati /2/ yan muulam atizete sphyena tac chinatti na nakhena /3/ yat puriiSam atizeta utkare tan nivapati /4/ aahaaryapuriiSaaM pazukaamasya kuryaat /5/ yat praak khananaat tat kRtvaa yad aaharet tan mantreNa (TS 1.1.9.t) khanet /6/ brahmann uttaraM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyaamiiti brahmaaNam aamantrya sphyena vediM parigRhNaaty Rtam asiiti (TS 1.1.9.u(a)) dakSiNataH / Rtasadanam asiiti (TS 1.1.9.u(b)) pazcaat / Rtazriir asiity (TS 1.1.9.u(c)) uttarataH /7/ vipariitau parigraahaav eke samaamananti /8/ dhaa asi svadhaa asiiti (TS 1.1.9.v, w) pratiiciiM vediM sphyena yoyupyate /9/ udaadaaya pRthiviiM jiiradaanur iti (TS 1.1.9.x(bd)) vedim anuviikSate /10/ vedikaraNa vidhi. HirZS 1.6 [145-153] (145,16]-[149,23]) [145,16] apareNaahavaniiyaM yajamaanamaatriiM vediM karoti /16 [145,20] yaavadarthaaM tirazciim /20 [145,25-27] vedena vediM vividuH pRthiviiM saa paprathe pRthivii paarthi25vaani / garbhaM vibharti bhuvaneSv antas tato yajno jaayate vizvadaan26ir iti (TB 3.3.9.10) purastaat stambayajuSo vedena vediM triH saMmaarSTi /27 [146,7] puurvaardhaad veder vitRtiiyadeze stambayajur harati /7 [146,18] devasya tveti (TS 1.1.9.a) sphyam aadaaya /18 [146,22] indrasya baahur asiity (TS 1.1.9.b) abhimantrayate /22 [146,27] pRthivyai varmaasiiti (VSK 1.9.2) praagagram udagagraM vaa darbhaM nidadhaati /27 [147,1] pRthivi devayajaniiti (TS 1.1.9.d) tasmin sphyena praharati /1 [147,4-5] apahato 'raruH pRthivyaa iti (TS 1.1.9.e) sphyena satRNaa4n paaMsuun apaadatte 'paararuM vadhyaasam iti vaa /5 [147,8] vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam iti (TS 1.1.9.f) harati /8 [147,10-11] varSatu te dyaur iti (TS 1.1.9.g) vediM pratyavekSate10 varSatu te parjanya iti (MS 1.1.10 [5,14]) yajamaanam /11 [147,13-14] namo dive namaH pRthivyaa ity (TS 1.2.11.c(b)) uttarata13 uttaanau hastau kRtvaagniidhra upavizati /14 [147,16] prakrame veder badhaaneti (TS 1.1.9.h) tasmaa upanivapati /16 [148,5] sa utkaro bhavati /5 [148,9] avabaaDho durasyur ity (KS 2.11 [16,14-18]) aagniidhra utkaram abhigRhNaaty anjalinaa /9 [148,22] parigRhyaaste /22 [148,24] evaM dvitiiyaM haraty evaM tRtiiyam /24 [148,29] maa vaH zivaa oSadhayo muulaM hiMsiSam iti (MS 1.1.10 [5,16]) dvitiiyaM praharati /29 [149,1] apahato 'raruH pRthivyai devayajanyaa iti (TS 1.1.9.i) dvitiiyam apaadatte /1 [149,5] avabaaDhaa devayajanyaa yaatudhaanaa iti dvitiiyam abhigRhNaati /5 [149,9] drapsas te divaM maa skaan iti (MS 1.1.10 [6,3]) tRtiiyaM praharati /9 [149,11] apahato 'raruH pRthivyaa adevayajana iti (TS 1.1.9.n) tRtiiyam apaadatte /11 [149,14] avabaaDho 'ghazaMsa iti tRtiiyam abhigRhNaati /14 [149,17] tuuSNiiM caturtham /17 [149,20] sarvaM darbhaM harati /20 [149,23] ararus te divaM maa skaan iti (TS 1.1.9.r) caturtham abhigRhNaati /23 vedikaraNa contents. HirZS 1.6 [145-153]: [145,16] he makes the vedi to the west of the aahavaniiya as long as the yajamaana, the length from the north to the south is as necesary, [145,25-27] he sweeps the place of the vedi three times with the veda, [146,7]-[149,23] stambayajurharaNa ([146,7] he carries the stambayajus from the easternmost third part of the vedi, [146,18; 22] he takes a sphya and recites a mantra, [146,27; 147,1] he puts a darbha grass and strikes it with the sphya, [147,4-5; 8] he takes loose soil with grass and carries it, [147,10-11] he looks at the vedi and the yajamaana, [147,13-14; 16; 148,5] the aagniidhra sits down to the north of the vedi while spreading his two hands, the adhvaryu throws loose soil one step to the north of the vedi near the aagniidhra, that place becomes the utkara, [148,9; 22] the aagniidhra touches the utkara with anjali and sits there while covering it, [148,24-149,23] he repeats these acts more three times, two times with mantras and the fourth time without mantras, [149,25-150,7] puurva parigraaha, [150,9-10] the form of the vedi, [150,17-21] two mantras as saMpraiSa, [150,28-29] he digs up the upper surface and throws it in the utkara, [151,1-3] he digs up the earth of the vedi, [151,5-6; 10] various accounts of the depth of the soil to be dug, [151,15] the form of the vedi, [151,24] he cuts off remaining roots, [151,26] he removes remaining puriiSa, [151,29 and 152,2] for a pazukaama puriisa is to be brought from other place, [152,6] in this sequence, namely after the puroDaazazrapaNa, the vedi is made in the full moon sacrifice, [152,12 and 17] in the new moon sacrifice on the preceding day before the barhiraaharaNa (HirZS 1.2 [85-87]), [152,22-23] in the new moon day the vedi is made up to the ritual acts before the uttara parigraha, [152,27] he addresses to the brahman for the uttara parigraaha, [152,29] contrary to us some lay down the puurva parigraaha with mantras and the uttara parigraaha with yajus(?), [153,15-16] uttara parigraaha, [153,19] he flattens the surface towards the west, [153,21] he recites a mantra on the vedi. vedikaraNa vidhi. HirZS 1.6 [145-153] (149,25]-[153,21]) [149,25] sphyena vediM parigRhNaati /25 [149,29] vasavas tvaa parigRNantv iti (TS 1.1.9.s(a)) dakSiNataH praaciiM lekhaaM likhati /29 [150,4] rudraas tveti (TS 1.1.9.s(b)) pazcaad udiiciim /4 [150,7] aadityaas tvety (TS 1.1.9.s(c)) uttarataH praaciim /7 [150,9-10] praancau vedyaMsaav unnayaty abhita aahavaniiya pratiicii9 zroNii abhi gaarhapatyaM madhye saMnataa bhavati /10 [150,17-21] imaaM naraaH kRNuta vedim etya vasumatiiM rudravatiim aa17dityavatiiM varSman divo naabhaa pRthivyaa yathaayaM18 yajamaano na riSyaad (TB 3.7.7.13-14) eta devebhyo juSTaam a19dityaa upastha imaaM devaa ajuSanta sarve20 raayas poSaa yajamaanaM vizantv iti saMpreSyati /21 [150,28-29] apahato 'raruH pRthivyaa aa devayajanaM vaheti28 sphyenottamaaM tvacam uddhatyotkare nivapati /29 [151,1-3] devasya savituH sava iti (TS 1.1.9.t) khanati devasya1 savituH save karma kRNvanto maanuSaa maa vaH2 zivaa oSadhayo muulaM hiMsiSam iti vaa /3 [151,5-6] dvyangulaaM tryangulaaM caturangulaaM siitaamaatriiM ratha5vartmamaatriiM yaavat paarSNiyai zvetaM taavatiiM vaa /6 [151,10] naitaa maatraa atikhanati /10 [151,15] dakSiNato varSiiyasiiM puriiSavatiiM praaciim uiiciiM pravaNaaM karoti /15 [151,24] yan muulam atizete sphyena tac chinatti /24 [151,26] yat puriiSam atiricyata utkaraM tad gamayati /26 [151,29] aahaaryapuriiSaaM pazukaamasya /29 [152,2] yat praak khananaat tat kRtvaa mantreNa puriiSaM khaatvaa harati /2 [152,6] atra paurNamaasyaaM vediM karoti /6 [152,12] puurvedyur amaavaasyaayaam /12 [152,17] purastaad barhiSa aaharaNaat /17 [152,22-23] yat praag uttarasmaat parigrahaat tat puurvedyuH22 karoti saha vottareNa parigraaheNa /23 [152,27] brahmann uttaraM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyaamiity aamantrya parigRhNaati /27 [152,29] vipariitam eka samaamananti mantraiH puurvaM parigraahaM yajurbhir uttaram /29 [153,15-16] Rtam asiiti (TS 1.1.9.u(a)) dakSiNata Rtasadanam a15siiti (TS 1.1.9.u(b)) pazcaad Rtazriir asiity (TS 1.1.9.u(c)) uttarataH /16 [153,19] dhaa asi svadhaa asiiti (TS 1.1.9.v) sphyena pratiiciiM saMmaarSTi /19 [153,21] puraa kruurasyety (TS 1.1.9.x) abhimantrya /21. vedikaraNa according to some after vedakaraNa on amaavaasyaa vedikaraNa up to barhiraaharaNa. vidhi. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,8-9] atraamaavaasyaayaaM8 vediM kRtvedhmaabarhir aahared ity eke. vedikaraNa contents. VaikhZS 4.11-5.2 [50,1-53,1]: 4.11 [50,1-2] he makes the vedi to the west of the aahavaniiya, as long as the yajamaana, or of indefinite length, the width being as wide as necessary, 4.11 [50,2-3] the yajamaana touches the place of the vedi, 4.11 [50,3-5] the adhvaryu takes the veda and sweeps the vedi, and the yajamaana recites a mantra, 4.11-12 [50,5-51,1] stambayajurharaNa (4.11 [50,5-6] the adhvaryu carries the stambayajur from the easternmost third part of the vedi, 4.11 [50,6-7] he takes the sphya, recites a mantra on it and sharpens the tip of it with a darbha blade, 4.11 [50,8-11] he puts a darbha blade, beats it with the sphya, takes loose soil together with the root of grass, and carries it, 4.11 [50,11-16] utkara ([50,11-12] he looks at the vedi and the yajamaana, [50,12-14] the aagniidhra sits down on the place to the north of the vedi while spreading his two hands, [50,14-15] he throws the loose soil with roots of darbha grass in the hands of the aagniidhra, [50,15-16] the aagniidhra throws the loose soil on a sthaNDila and presses it down, it is the utkara), 4.11 [50,16-19] the adhvaryu carries the loose soil, the aagniidhra takes it and presses it the second time, 4.12 [51,1-3] the adhvaryu carries the loose soil, the aagniidhra takes it and presses it the third time, this is repeated the fourth time silently, 4.12 [51,3] he takes away all weeds, 4.12 [51,3-4] he presses the utkara for the fourth time, 4.12 [51,4-8] puurva parigraaha ([51,5] in the southern side of the vedi he draws a line towards the east with a sphya, [51,6] yajamaana's anumantraNa, [51,6-7] in the west towards the north, [51,7-8] in the north towards the west, [51,8] reference to TB 3.2.9.7), 4.12 [51,8-10] the form of the vedi, 5.1 [52,1] saMpraiSa, 5.1 [52,1-4] he digs up the upper surface as deep as two angulas or four angulas or rut of a chariot, 5.1 [52,4-6] the form of the vedi, 5.1 [52,6-7] he cuts off the remaining roots, 5.1 [52,7] he carries the remainingn puriiSa to the utkara, 5.1 [52,7-9] for a pazukaama puriiSa is brought hither, 5.1 [52,9] the yajamaana recites a mantra when the vedi is made completely, 5.1-2 [52,10-13] uttara parigraaha, 5.2 [52,13-53,1] he flattens the surface of the vedi. vedikaraNa vidhi. VaikhZS 4.11-5.2 [50,1-53,1] (4.11 [50,1-19]) apareNaahavaniiyaM yajamaanaayataam aparimitaaM vaa vediM50,1 karoti yaavadarthavistaaraaM, yajamaana idaM tasmai harmyaM karomiiti2 (TB 3.7.6.3-4) vedidezam abhimRzaty, adhvaryur ayaM veda iti (TB 3.7.6.13) vedam aadaaya vedena vediM3 vividur iti (TB 3.3.9.10) vediM purastaat triH saMmaarSTi catuHzikhaNDeti4 (TB 3.7.6.4) yajamaanaH saMmRjyamaanaam anumantrayate, 'dhvaryuH puurvaardhaad veder vi5tRtiiyadezaat stambayajur harati devasya tveti (TS 1.1.9.a) sphyam aadaayendrasya6 baahur asiity (TS 1.1.9.b) abhimantrya vaayur asiiti (TS 1.1.9.c) tasya darbheNaagraM tiikSNiikRtya7 pRthivyai varmaasiiti (VSK 1.9.2) praagagram udagagraM vaa darbhaM nidhaaya pRthivi8 devayajaniiti (TS 1.1.9.d) tasmin sphyena prahRtyaapahato 'rarur iti (TS 1.1.9.e) sphyena9 sadarbhamuulaan paaMsuun apaadaaya vrajaM gaccheti (TS 1.1.9.f) harati yo maa hRdeti10 (TB 3.7.6.4-5) yajamaano hriyamaaNam abhimantrayate, varSatu te dyaur ity (TS 1.1.9.g) adhvaryu11r vedim avekSate varSatu te parjanya iti (MS 1.1.10 [15,14]) yajamaanaM ca namo diva12 ity aagniidhra uttarataH prakrame 'parimite vottaanau hastau kRtvopa13vizati tasyaanjalaav adhvaryur badhaana deva savitar iti (TS 1.1.9.h) sadarbha14muulaan paaMsuun nivapaty apahato 'rarur pRthivyaa ity (TS 1.1.9.i) aagniidhro nyuptaM15 sthaNDile nikSipyaabhigRhNaati sa utkaro bhavaty, evaM dvitiiya16m idam aapaH zivaa iti dvitiiyaM prahRtyaapahato 'raruH pRthivyai17 devayajanyaa ity (TS 1.1.9.i) aadaayaapahataa yaatudhaanaa ity abhigRhNaati18 dvitiiyam /11/19 vedikaraNa vidhi. VaikhZS 4.11-5.2 [50,1-53,1] (4.12 [51,1-10]) drapsas te divaM maa skaan iti tRtiiyaM prahRtyaapahato 'raruH51,1 pRthivyaa adevayajana ity (TS 1.1.9.n) aadaayaapahato 'ghazaMsa ity abhi2gRhNaati tRtiiyaM, tuuSNiiM caturthaM, sarvaM tRNaM haraty ararus te divaM3 maa skaan iti (TS 1.1.9.r) caturtham abhigRhNaati, vedeH puurvaM parigraahaM pari4gRhNaati vasavas tveti (TS 1.1.9.s(a)) sphyena dakSiNataH praaciiM lekhaaM likhati5 yajnasya tveti parigRhyamaanaaM yajamaano 'numantrayate rudraa6s tvety (TS 1.1.9.s(b)) adhvaryuH pazcaad udiiciiM lekhaaM likhaty aadityaas tvety (TS 1.1.9.s(c)) uttarataH7 praaciiM te 'gninaa praanco 'jayann ity uktaM (TB 3.2.9.7), praancau vedyaMaa8v unnayaty abhita aahavaniiyaM pratiicii zroNii abhito gaarhapatyaM9 madhye saMnataa vedir vediH /12/10 vedikaraNa vidhi. VaikhZS 4.11-5.2 [50,1-53,1] (5.1-2 [52,1-53,1]) imaaM naraaH kRNuteti (TB 3.7.7.13-14), saMpreSya devasya savituH sava iti (TS 1.1.9.t) vedeH52,1 sphyenottamaaM tvacam uddhanti yad udghnanta iti yajamaana udghanya2maanaam anumantrayate dvyangulaaM caturangulaaM rathavartmamaatriiM praadeza3maatriiM vaitaa iyatiir naatikhanet "pitRdevatyaatikhaatety (reference to TS 2.6.4.2) uktaM, dakSNato4 varSiiyasiiM puriiSavatiiM praaciinapravaNaam udiiciinapravaNaaM praaguda5kpravaNaaM vaa vediM karoti, yan muulam atiriktaM sphyena tac chinatti6 na nakhena, yat puriiSam atiriktam utkaraM tad gamayaty, aahaaryapuriiSaaM7 pazukaamasya vediM karoti yat praak khaanaat tat kRtvaa yad aahare8t tan matreNa khaned, bhuumir bhuutveti (TB 3.7.6.4) yajamaanaH kRtaaM vedim anumantrayate9, 'dhvaryur brahmann uttaraM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyaamiity aamantrya bRhaspate10 pari gRhaaNa vedim iti tena prasuuta Rtam asiiti (TS 1.1.9.u(a)) tribhiH puurvavad vediM11 parigRhNaati /1/12 vipariitau parigraahaav eke, dhaa asiiti (TS 1.1.9.v) vediM sphyena13 pratiiciiM yoyupyeta ... .53,1. vedikaraNa contents. KatyZS 2.6.1-32: 1 he digs up the vedi to the west of the aahavaniiya, 2 he digs up three angulas deep, 3 the length of the west line is a vyaama, 4-5 the length towards the east is three aratnis of indifinite, 6 it inclines towards the east or the north, 7 it is contracted in the middle, 8 the two shoulders of the vedi face the fire/aahavaniiya, 9-10 he works up the cutting of roots of grass and he gives order to cut them, 11 for a pazukaama the vedi is made of puriiSa brought hither, 12 the aagniidhra makes the utkara in the north of the vedi in the distance of one third of the length of the vedi, 13 he takes a sphya with a blade of grass and recites a mantra, 14 he should not touch the earth and himself with the sphya before he uses it for stambayajurharaNa, 15 he puts a tRNa with its tip pointing north on the vedi, 16 he beats the tRNa put on the vedi, 17 he takes puriiSa, 18 he looks at the vedi, 19 he throws puriiSa in the utkara, 20 he throws the rest of the soil beaten by the sphya in the utkara, because its treatment is not mentioned specially; this is an alternative opinion, 21 he repeats the acts beginning with beating the tRNa the second time, 22 the aagniidhra presses down the utkara, 23 he repeats the acts beginning with beating the tRNa the third time, 24 he repeats the acts the fourth time silently, 25 the puurva parigraaha/parigraha in the south, in the west and in the north with sphya, 26 he draws three lines and orders, 27 the aagniidhra takes away loose soil and strokes the lines, 28 thus in the pitRyajna and the agnicayana, 29 and 30 ???, 31 uttara parigraaha/parigraha, 32 he strokes the vedi. vedikaraNa vidhi. KatyZS 2.6.1-32 apareNaahavaniiyaM vediM khanati /1/ tryangulakhaataam /2/ vyaamamaatriiM pazcaat /3/ tryaratniM praaciim /4/ aparimitaaM vaa /5/ praakpravaNaam udag vaa /6/ madhyasaMgRhiitaam /7/ agnim abhito 'Msau /8/ aa muulocchedanaad oSadhiinaam /9/ oSadhiinaaM muulaany ucchettavai bruuyaat /10/ aahaaryapuriiSaaM pazukaamasya /11/ vediM parisamuhya vitRtiiye 'gniid uttarata utkaraM karoti /12/ devasya tveti (VS 1.24.a) sphyam aadaaya satRNaM savye kRtvaa dakSiNenaalabhya japatiindrasya baahur iti (VS 1.24.c) /13/ nopaspRzet pRthivyaatmaanau tena stambayajur hariSyan /14/ vedyaaM tRNaM nidadhaaty udak pRthivyai varmaasiiti (VSK 1.9.2) /15/ pRthivi devayajaniiti (VS 1.25.a) tRNe 'ntarhite praharati /16/ vrajaM gacheti (VS 1.25.b) puriiSam aadatte /17/ varSatu ta iti (VS 1.25.c) vediM prekSate /18/ badhaanety (VS 1.25.d) utkare karoti /19/ praharaNazeSo vaavizeNodadezaat /20/ apaararum iti (VS 1.26.a) dvitiiyaM praharaNaadi /21/ abhinyasyaty agniid utkaram araro divam iti (VS 1.26.e) /22/ drapsas ta iti (VS 1.26.f) tRtiiyam /23/ tuuSNiiM caturthaM satRNam /24/ puurvaM parigrahaM parigRhNaati dakSiNataH pazcaad uttarataz ca sphyena gaayatreNeti (VS 1.27.a) pratimantram /25/ vedyaaM trir ullikhyaaha hara trir iti /26/ hRtvaagniil lekhaaH saMmRzati /27/ pitRyajnaagnicityayoH /28/ vaa tatradarzanaad atra /29/ vedikaraNaM yathoktam /30/ uttaraM parigrahaM parigRhNaati sukSmaa (VS 1.27.d) syonaa (VS 1.27.e) uurjasvatiiti (VS 1.27.f) pratimantraM puurvavat /31/ puraa kruurasyety (VS 1.28.a) anumaarSTi /32/ vedikaraNa contents. VaitS 2.4-5: 4 the aagniidhra puts wood on the anvaahaaryapacana, sweeps round the vedi, puts a litter on the utkara; when the loose soil is carried second time to the utkara, he presses it, 5 anumantraNa by the brahman at the parigraaha. vedikaraNa vidhi. VaitS 2.4-5 aagniidhro 'nvaahaaryaadhizrayaNaad vediM parisamuhyotkaradeze nidadhaati / stambayajuSaa dvitiiyapuriiSe prahRte 'vastabhnaati ca araro divaM maa paptaH iti /4/ bRhaspate parigRhaaNa iti vediM parigRhyamaaNaam anumantrayate /5/ vedikaraNa contents. BharZS 4.6.4-7.2: 6.4 when the adhvaryu touches the place of the vedi, 6.5 when the stambayajur is carried away, 6.6 when the utkara is touched, 6.7 puurva parigraaha and and uttara parigraaha, 7.1 when the upper surface is dug out, 7.2 when the vedi is made comspletely. (yaajamaana) vedikaraNa vidhi. BharZS 4.6.4-7.2 vediM saMmRjyamaanaam abhimantrayate catuHzikhaNDaa yuvatiH supezaa ghRtapratiikaa bhuvanasya madhye / marmRjyamaaaa mahate saubhagaaya mahyaM dhukSva yajamaanaaya kaamaan iti (TB 3.7.6.4) /6.4/ stambayajur hriyamaaNam abhimantrayate yo maa hRdaa manasaa yaz ca vaacaa yo brahmaNaa karmaNaa dveSTi devaaH / yaH zrutena hRdayeneSNataa ca tasyendra vajreNa ziraz chinadmi iti (TB 3.7.6.4-5) /6.5/ utkaram abhimRzyamaaNam abhimantrayate idaM tasmai harmyaM karomi yo vo devaaz carati brahmacaryam / medhaavii dikSu manasaa tapasvy antar duutaz carati maanuSiiSu iti (TB 3.7.6.3-4) /6.6/ parigraahaM puurvaM cottaraM caabhimantrayate yajnasya tvaa pramayaabhimayaa pratimayonmayaa parigRhNaami // bRhaspate pari gRhaaNa vediM svagaa vo devaaH sadanaani santu / tasyaaM barhiH prayataaM saadhv antar ahiMsraa NaH pRthivii devy astu // iti /6.7/ /6/ tvacam uddhanyamaanaam abhimantrayate yad udghnanto jihiMsima pRthiviim oSadhiir apaH / adhvaryavaH sphykRtaH sphyenaantarikSaM moru paatu tasmaat // yad udghnanto jihiMsima kruuram asyaa vediM cakRmaa manasaa devayantaH / maa tena heDa upagaama bhuumyaaH zivaa no vizvair bhuvanebhir astu // iti /7.1/ kRtaam anumantrayate bhuumir bhuutvaa mahimaanaM pupoSa tato devii vardhayate payaaMsi / yajniyaa yajnaM vicayanti zaM cauSadhiir aapa iha zakvariiz ca // (TB 3.7.6.4) iti /7.2/ vedikaraNa vidhi. MS 1.4.11 [60,9-11] yajnasya tvaa pramayaabhimayaa parimayonmayaa pari9gRhNaami // iti gaayatrii vai yajnasya pramaa triSTub abhimaa jagatii10 parimaanuSTub unmaitaani vai chandaaMsi yajnaM vahanti tair evainaM parigRhNaati. (parigraaha). (yaajamaana)(darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, vedikaraNa, parigraaha) vedikaraNa contents. ApZS 4.5.1-5c: 1 when the adhvaryu touches the place of the vedi, 2 when the stambayajur is carried away, 3 when the utkara is touched, 4 when the three sides of the vedi are surrounded, 5ab when the vedi is dug out, 5c when the vedi is formed. (yaajamaana) vedikaraNa vidhi. ApZS 4.5.1-5c catuHzikhaNDaa yuvatiH supezaa ghRtapratiikaa bhuvanasya madhye / marmRjyamaaaa mahate saubhagaaya mahyaM dhukSva yajamaanaaya kaamaan iti (TB 3.7.6.4) vediM saMmRjyamaanaam /1/ yo maa hRdaa manasaa yaz ca vaacaa yo brahmaNaa karmaNaa dveSTi devaaH / yaH zrutena hRdayeneSNataa ca tasyendra vajreNa ziraz chinadmiiti (TB 3.7.6.4-5) stambayajur hriyamaaNam /2/ idaM tasmai harmyaM karomi yo vo devaaz carati brahmacaryam / medhaavii dikSu manasaa tapasvy antar duutaz carati maanuSiiSv ity (TB 3.7.6.3-4) utkaram abhimRzyamaaNam /3/ yajnasya tvaa pramayaabhimayaa pratimayonmayaa parigRhNaamiiti vediM parigRhyamaaNam /4/ yad udghnanto jihiMsima pRthiviim oSadhiir apaH / adhvaryavaH sphyakRtaH sphyenaantarikSaM moru paatu tasmaat // yad udghnanto jihiMsima kruuram asyaa vediM cakRmaa manasaa devayantaH / maa tena heDa upagaama bhuumyaaH zivo no vizvair bhuvanebhir astv ity uddhanyamaanaam // bhuumir bhuutvaa mahimaanaM pupoSa tato devo vardhayate payaaMsi / yajniyaa yajnaM vicayanti zaM cauSadhiir aapa iha zakvariiz ceti (TB 3.7.6.4) kriyamaaNaam // ... /5/ (yaajamaana) vedikaraNa note, the time of the making of the vedi: after the idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, vedakaraNa and before the piNDapitRyajna. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,15-16] (vedaM karoti vatsajnaM pazukaamasya muutakaaryam annaadyakaamasya trivRtaM14 tejaskaamasyordhvaagaM svargakaamasya) vediM karoti paag uttaraat pari15graahaad (athaaparaahNe piNDapitRyajnena carati) /2/. (darzapuurNamaasa) vedikaraNa note, the time of the making of the vedi: in the full moon sacrifice when dough of the puroDaaza is put on the kapaalas, in the new moon sacrifice before the barhiraaharaNa on the previous day. BharZS 2.3.4-6 adhizriteSu haviHSu paurNamaasyaaM vediM kuryaat /4/ puurvedyuH praag barhiSa aaharaNaad amaavaasyaayaam /5/ yat praag uttarasmaat parigraahaat tat kRtvopavasati /6/ vedikaraNa note, the time of the making of the vedi: HirZS 1.6 [152,6; 12; 17; 22-23]: [152,6] in this sequence, namely after the puroDaazazrapaNa, the vedi is made in the full moon sacrifice, [152,12 and 17] in the new moon sacrifice on the preceding day before the barhiraaharaNa (HirZS 1.2 [85-87]), [152,22-23] in the new moon day the vedi is made up to the ritual acts before the uttara parigraha. HirZS 1.6 [152,6; 12; 17; 22-23] [152,6] atra paurNamaasyaaM vediM karoti /6 [152,12] puurvedyur amaavaasyaayaam /12 [152,17] purastaad barhiSa aaharaNaat /17 [152,22-23] yat praag uttarasmaat parigrahaat tat puurvedyuH22 karoti saha vottareNa parigraaheNa /23 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the position of the vedi: it is constructed between the aahavaniiya and the gaarhapatya: he brings two arms of the vedi to the east of the aahavaniiya, thus he draws a line around, he brings two buttocks of the vedi to the west of the gaarhaptya, thus he draws a line around(?). KS 31.8 [10,21-22] praancau baahuu unnayaty aahavaniiyam eva parigRhNaati21 pratiicii zroNii gaarhapatyam eva parigRhNaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the position of the vedi: it is constructed between the aahavaniiya and the gaarhapatya: he brings two arms of the vedi to the east of the aahavaniiya, thus he draws a line around, he brings two buttocks of the vedi to the west of the gaarhaptya, thus he draws a line around(?). MS 4.1.10 [14,4-8] praancau baahuu nayaty aahavaniiyaM8 tena parigRhNaati pratiicii zroNii gaarhapatyaM parigRhNaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the position of the vedi: it is constructed between the aahavaniiya and the gaarhapatya. ManZS 1.2.4.19 ... aMzaabhyaam aahavaniiya parigRhNaati zroNibhyaaM gaarhapatyam, /19/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the position of the vedi: it is constructed to the west of the aahavaniiya. BharZS 2.1.2a apareNaahavaniiyaM vedir bhavati /2/ vedikaraNa note, the position of the vedi: it is constructed to the west of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 2.1.1 devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (TS 1.1.9.a) sphyam aadaayendrasya baahur asi dakSiNa ity (TS 1.1.9.b) abhimantrya haras te maa pratigaam iti darbheNa saMmRjyaapareNaahavaniiyaM yajamaanamaatriim aparimitaaM vaa praaciiM vediM karoti /1/ vedikaraNa note, the position of the vedi: it is constructed to the west of the aahavaniiya. HirZS 1.6 [145,16] apareNaahavaniiyaM yajamaanamaatriiM vediM karoti /16. vedikaraNa note, the position of the vedi: it is constructed to the west of the aahavaniiya and the two shoulders of the vedi face the fire/aahavaniiya. KatyZS 2.6.1, 8 apareNaahavaniiyaM vediM khanati /1/ ... agnim abhito 'Msau /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: the length of the vedi from the west to the east is as long as the yajamaana and the length of the vedi from the south to the north is as long as the oblations can be placed. BharZS 2.1.2a yajamaanamaatry aparimitaa vaa praacii /2/ yathaa haviiMSy aasannaani saMbhaved evaM tirazcii /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: the length of the vedi from the west to the east is as long as the yajamaana or indefinite and the length of the vedi from the south to the north is as long as the oblations can be placed. ApZS 2.1.1-2 devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (TS 1.1.9.a) sphyam aadaayendrasya baahur asi dakSiNa ity (TS 1.1.9.b) abhimantrya haras te maa pratigaam iti darbheNa saMmRjyaapareNaahavaniiyaM yajamaanamaatriim aparimitaaM vaa praaciiM vediM karoti /1/ yathaasannaani haviiMSi saMbhaved evaM tirazciim /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: the length of the vedi from the west to the east is as long as the yajamaana and the length of the vedi from the south to the north is as necessary. HirZS 1.6 [145,16; 20] yajamaanamaatriiM vediM karoti /16 yaavadarthaaM tirazciim /20. vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: the length of the vedi from the west to the east is as long as the yajamaana and the length of the vedi from the south to the north is as necessary. VarZS 1.3.1.43 agreNa gaarhapatyam apareNaahavaniiyaM sphyena vediM parigRhNaati yajamaanamaatraaM praaciiM yathaa haviiMSy aasannaani saMbhaveyus taavatiiM tirazciim /43/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: the length of the west line is a vyaama, the length towards the east is three aratnis of indifinite. KatyZS 2.6.3-4 vyaamamaatriiM pazcaat /3/ tryaratniM praaciim /4/ aparimitaaM vaa /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: six zayas from the west to the east, four zayas in the western side and three zayas in the eastern side. ManZS 1.7.3.13 piSTalepaM nidhaayaagreNaahavaniiyaM triSu prakrameSv aparimite vaavakaaze pRSThyaazankuM nihatya vedaadaanaprabhRti vediM vidadhaati SaTzayaaM praaciiM catuHzayaaM pazcaat trizayaaM purastaat /13/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: the length of the two vedis from the west to the east is the same, the width of them is as wide as the offerings are placed. ManZS 1.7.3.26 pratiprasthaataa dakSiNaaM vediM karoty ottarasmaat parigrahaad aratnimaatram antaraa /25/ same praacii bhavato / yathaa haviiMSi saMbhaveyus tathaa tirazcii /26/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the size of the vedi: the vedi is to be made as large as possible. MS 3.8.3 [96,6-9] iyaM mekhala6m iti tv evaasyaa yajamaanaH parigRhNiite yaavad yaavad vai yajamaano7 vedyaaH kurute taavattaat taavattaat pRthivyaa jayati tasmaan mahatii kaaryaa8 jyaayasii jyaayasii. (agniSToma, devayajana) vedikaraNa note, various accounts of depth of digging up of the earth. ManZS 1.2.4.16 apaararuM pRthivyaa iti (MS 1.1.10 [6,7]) khanati dvyangulaM caturangulaM vaa /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, various accounts of depth of digging up of the earth: for a pratiSThaakaama two angulas. VarZS 1.3.1.45-46 kheyaaM pratiSThaakaamasya kuryaat /45/ apaararum iti (MS 1.1.10 [6,7]) dvyangulaM khaatvaa sphyena muulaany uddhatyotkare nivapati /46/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, various accounts of depth of digging up of the earth. BharZS 2.2.8 athainaaM khanati dvyangulaM tryangulaM caturangulaM vaa siitaamaatriiM rathavartmamaatriiM vaa yaavat paarSNyaaH zvetaM taavatiiM vaa devasya savituH save karma kRNvanti vedhasaH iti (TS 1.1.9.t) /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, various accounts of depth of digging up of the earth. ApZS 2.2.7-8 devasya savituH sava iti (TS 1.1.9.t) khanati dvyangulaaM tryangulaaM caturangulaaM yaavat paarSNyaaH zuklaM taavatiiM pRthamaatriiM rathavartmamaatriiM siitaamaatriiM praadezamaatriiM vaa puriiSavatiim /7/ naitaa maatraa atikhanati /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, various accounts of depth of digging up of the earth. HirZS 1.6 [151,5-6; 10] dvyangulaaM tryangulaaM caturangulaaM siitaamaatriiM ratha5vartmamaatriiM yaavat paarSNiyai zvetaM taavatiiM vaa /6 naitaa maatraa atikhanati /10. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, various accounts of depth of digging up of the earth. VaikhZS 5.1 [52,2] dvyangulaaM caturangulaaM rathavartmamaatriiM praadeza3maatriiM vaitaa iyatiir naatikhanet "pitRdevatyaatikhaatety (reference to TS 2.6.4.2) uktam. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, depth of digging up of the earth: three angulas. KatyZS 2.6.2 tryangulakhaataam /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: the south side is higher. ApZS 2.2.9a dakSiNato varSiiyasiiM /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: the south side is higher. HirZS 1.6 [151,15] dakSiNato varSiiyasiiM karoti / (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: the south side is higher. VaikhZS 5.1 [52,4-5] dakSNato4 varSiiyasiiM . (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: it inclines towards the north-east. KS 31.8 [10,18-21] pRthivyaa vai medhyaM caamedhyaMca vyuda18kraamat praaciinam udiiciinaM medhyam udakraamat pratiiciinaM dakSiNaamedhyaM praaciim u19diiciiM vediM pravaNaaM kuryaan medhyaam evainaM yajniyaaM karoty atho medhyasya caa20medhyasya ca vyaavRttyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: it inclines towards the north-east. MS 4.1.10 [14,4-8] pRthivyaa4 vai medhyaM caamedhyaM ca vyudakraamat praaciinam udiiciinaM medhyam udakraamad da5kSiNaaM pratiiciinam amedhyaM praaciim udiiciiM vediM pravaNaaM kuryaan medhyaan enaan ya6jniyaan karoty atho yad evaasyaa udghnantaH kruuram akraMs tad akruuram akas taJ zamayaty a7tho medhyasya caivaamedhyasya ca vyaavRttyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: it inclines towards the north-east. ManZS 1.2.4.19 ... praagudakpravaNaaM /19/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: it inclines towards the north-east. VarZS 1.3.2.1 praagudakpravaNaaM /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: it inclines towards the north-east. HirZS 1.6 [151,15] praaciim uiiciiM pravaNaaM karoti / (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: it inclines towards the east or north-east.BharZS 2.2.12 praaciim udiiciiM pravaNaaM /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: it inclines towards the east or north-east. ApZS 2.2.9b praakpravaNaaM praagudakpravaNaaM vaa /9/ vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: it inclines towards the east or north or north-east.VaikhZS 5.1 [52,5] praaciinapravaNaam udiiciinapravaNaaM praaguda5kpravaNaaM vaa vediM karoti. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: it inclines towards the east or the north. KatyZS 2.6.6 praakpravaNaam udag vaa /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: the shoulders are elevated towards the east and the buttocks are elevated towards the west. VarZS 1.3.2.1 praancaav aMsaav unnayati pratiicii zroNii /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: the shoulders are elevated towards the east and the buttocks are elevated towards the west. BharZS 2.2.11 praancau vedyaMsaav unnayaty abhita aahavaniiyaM pratiicii zroNii abhito gaarhapatyam /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: the shoulders are elevated towards the east and the buttocks are elevated towards the west. ApZS 2.3.1 praancau vedyaMsaav unnayati pratiicii zroNii /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: the shoulders are elevated towards the east facing the aahavaniiya and the buttocks are elevated towards the west facing the gaarhapatya. HirZS 1.6 [150,9-10] praancau vedyaMsaav unnayaty abhita aahavaniiya pratiicii9 zroNii abhi gaarhapatyaM. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: the shoulders are elevated towards the east and the buttocks are elevated towards the west. VaikhZS 4.12 [51,8-9] praancau vedyaMaa8v unnayaty abhita aahavaniiyaM pratiicii zroNii abhito gaarhapatyaM9. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: like a woman, it is broader on the west side, contracted in the middle and broad on the east side. ZB 1.2.5.16 saa vai pazcaad variiyasii syaat / madhye saMhvaaritaa punaH purastaad urvy evam iva hi yoSaaM prazaMsanti pRthuzroNir vimRSTaantaraaMsaa madhye saMgraahyeti. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 157, n. 1. vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: it is contracted in the middle. ManZS 1.2.4.19 ... madhye saMnataaM /19/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: it is contracted in the middle. VarZS 1.3.2.1 saMnatamadhyaam /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: it is contracted in the middle, narrow on the east and wide in the west. BharZS 2.2.12 madhye saMnataaM purastaad aMhiiyasiiM pazcaat prathiiyasiiM dakSiNato varSiiyasiiM /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: it is narrow on the east, wide in the west and contracted in the middle. ApZS 2.3.2 purastaad aMhiiyasii pazcaat prathiiyasii madhye saMnatataraa bhavati /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: it is contracted in the middle. HirZS 1.6 [150,10] madhye saMnataa bhavati /. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: it is contracted in the middle. VaikhZS 4.12 [51,10] madhye saMnataa vedir vediH /12/10. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, the form of the vedi: it is contracted in the middle. KatyZS 2.6.7 madhyasaMgRhiitaam /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, it is provided with puriiSa. BharZS 2.2.12 purastaad aMhiiyasiiM pazcaat prathiiyasiiM dakSiNato varSiiyasiiM> puriiSavatiiM karoti /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, it is provided with puriiSa. HirZS 1.6 [151,15] puriiSavatiiM karoti / (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, it is provided with puriiSa. VaikhZS 5.1 [52,5] puriiSavatiiM . (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, for a pazukaama the vedi is made of puriiSa brought hither. ManZS 1.2.4.19 ... aahaaryapuriiSaaM pazukaamasya /19/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, for a pazukaama the vedi is made of puriiSa brought hither. VarZS 1.3.1.47 aahaaryapuriiSaaM pazukaamasya kuryaat /47/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, for a pazukaama the vedi is made of puriiSa brought hither. BharZS 2.3.1 aahaaryapuriiSaaM pazukaamasya vediM kuryaat khananapuriiSaaM prajaakaamasyeti vijnaayate /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, for a pazukaama the vedi is made of puriiSa brought hither. ApZS 2.3.5 aahaaryapuriiSaaM pazukaamasya kuryaat /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, for a pazukaama the vedi is made of puriiSa brought hither. HirZS 1.6 [151,29 and 152,2] aahaaryapuriiSaaM pazukaamasya /29 yat praak khananaat tat kRtvaa mantreNa (TS 1.1.9.t) puriiSaM khaatvaa harati /2 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, for a pazukaama the vedi is made of puriiSa brought hither. VaikhZS 5.1 [52,7-9] aahaaryapuriiSaaM7 pazukaamasya vediM karoti yat praak khaanaat tat kRtvaa yad aahare8t tan matreNa khanet. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, for a pazukaama the vedi is made of puriiSa brought hither. KatyZS 2.6.11 aahaaryapuriiSaaM pazukaamasya /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa note, antikajaghanaa(?) VarZS 1.3.2.1 praancaav aMsaav unnayati pratiicii zroNii praagudakpravaNaaM saMnatamadhyaam antikajaghanaam /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa txt. BaudhZS 4.1-2 [108,13-18]. (niruuDhapazubandha) vedikaraNa bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 76-85. vedikaraNa txt. KS 36.7 [74,11-75,2]. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, of two vedis) vedikaraNa txt. MS 1.10.13 [152,18-153,9]. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, of two vedis) vedikaraNa txt. TB 1.6.4.2-3. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, of two vedis) vedikaraNa txt. ZB 2.5.2: ... 2.5.2.5-6 vedikaraNa, vedikaraNa txt. ZankhZS 3.14.15 vedikaraNa. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, of two vedis) vedikaraNa txt. ManZS 1.7.3.12-31. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, of two vedis) (c) (v) vedikaraNa txt. VarZS 1.7.2.6-16. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, of two vedis) vedikaraNa txt. BaudhZS 5.5 [133,13-16]. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, of two vedis) vedikaraNa txt. BharZS 8.5.7-16. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, of two vedis) vedikaraNa txt. ApZS 8.5.4-21. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, of two vedis) vedikaraNa txt. HirZS 5.2 [456,7-460,18]. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, of two vedis) vedikaraNa txt. VaikhZS 8.9 [85,7-15]. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, of two vedis) vedikaraNa txt. KatyZS 5.3.9-37. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, of two vedis) vedikaraNa contents. ManZS 1.7.3.12-31: 12 it is performed up to the covering of the puroDaaza with ashes (ManZS 1.2.3.30), 13 he leaves piSTalepa for a while (ManZS 1.2.3.12), he fixes the pRSThyaazanku in three steps to the east of the aahavaniiya or in an indifinite distance, and he takes the veda (ManZS 1.2.4.4) and so on, thus he makes the vedi; the size of the vedi is six zayas from the west to the east, four zayas in the western side and three zayas in the eastern side, 14-24 uttaravedi (see there!!), 25 the pratiprasthaatR makes the southern vedi, up to the uttara parigraaha/parigraha, distance between the two vedis is one aratni, 26 the form of the vedi: the length of the two vedis from the west to the east is the same, the width of them is as wide as the offerings are placed, 27 there is one utkara, 28 stambayajurharaNa is done from the west of the northern vedi, 29-31 uttaravedi (see there!!). there are two vedis, but there is only one utkara. ManZS 1.7.3.28 pratiprasthaataa dakSiNaaM vediM karoty ottarasmaat parigrahaad aratnimaatram antaraa /25/ same praacii bhavato / yathaa haviiMSi saMbhaveyus tathaa tirazcii /26/ eka utkaraH /27/ apareNottaraaM stambayajur harati /28/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, vedikaraNa) vedikaraNa vidhi. ManZS 1.7.3.12-31 siddham aabhivaasanaat /12/ piSTalepaM nidhaayaagreNaahavaniiyaM triSu prakrameSv aparimite vaavakaaze pRSThyaazankuM nihatya vedaadaanaprabhRti vediM vidadhaati SaTzayaaM praaciiM catuHzayaaM pazcaat trizayaaM purastaat /13/ puurvaardhe vedyaa vitRtiiyamaatre 'ratnimaatriiM caturdiSTim uttaravediM vidadhaati /14/ agreNotkaraM prakramamaatre veder uddhatyaavokSya caatvaalaM zamyayaa parimimiite taptaayanii me 'siiti dakSiNato vittaayanii me 'siiti pazcaad avataan maa naathitam ity uttarato 'vataad vyathitam iti purastaat /15/ agne angira iti purastaat pratyaGmukhaz caatvaalaM sphyenaabhihanti /16/ aayunaa naamnehiiti paaMsuun paaNau kurute /17/ vasavas tvaa harantv itiprabhRtibhiH praaGmukha uttaravedyaaM nivapati // yo dvitiiyasyaam iti dvitiiyaM yas tRtiiyasyaam iti tRtiiyaM / samaanaman yat tuuSNiiM caturtham /18/ vider agne nabho naama yat ta iti jaanudaghnam RjuM caturasraM khaatvottaravedyaaM nivapati /19/ siMhiir asi mahiSiir asiity uttaravediM karoti /20/ tasyaaM madhye praadezamaatriiM caturasraaM naabhiM karoti /21/ devebhyaH zundhasvety adbhir avokSate /22/ devebhyaH zumbhasveti sikataabhiH prarocayati /23/ aapo ripraM nirvahateti naabher adhi praagudiiciir apo niHsaarayati /24/ pratiprasthaataa dakSiNaaM vediM karoty ottarasmaat parigrahaad aratnimaatram antaraa /25/ same praacii bhavato / yathaa haviiMSi saMbhaveyus tathaa tirazcii /26/ eka utkaraH /27/ apareNottaraaM stambayajur harati /28/ prokSaNiiH saMskRtyendraghoSaas tvaa purastaad vasubhiH paantv itiprabhRtibhiH praaGmukha uttaravediM prokSati pradakSiNam uttarair anuparikraaman /29/ pratiparikramya pitRRNaaM bhaagadheyiiH stheti zeSaM dakSiNata uttaraveder ninayati /30/ hiraNyam antardhaaya pancagRhiigRhiitena naabhiM vyaaghaarayati siMsiih asi sapatnasaahii svaahetiprabhRtibhir dakSiNe 'Mse savyaayaaM zroNau dakSiNaayaaM zroNau savye 'Mse madhye pancamam /31/ vedikaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 5.5 [133,13-16] dve vedii tayoH paazu14bandhikiivottaraa daarzapaurNamaasikiiva dakSiNaa te pazcaat same15 purastaad viSame pRthamaatraad vedii asaMbhinne bhavataH. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, of two vedis) vedilakSaNa txt. AVPZ 24. See L.P. van den Bosch, 1978, atharvaveda-pariziSTa Chapters 21-29. Introduction, Translation and Notes, Groningen. vedilakSaNa txt. linga puraaNa 2.25.32-36. vediprokSaNa see prokSaNa. vedisaMmaarjana BharZS 4.6.4 vediM saMmRjyamaanaam abhimantrayate catuHzikhaNDaa yuvatiH supezaa ghRtapratiikaa bhuvanasya medhye / marmRjyamaanaa mahate saubhaagyaaya mahyaM dhukSva yajamaanaaya kaamaan // iti (TB 3.7.6.4) /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, vedikaraNa) vedism bibl. K. Bhattacharya, 1967, "Le <> de certains texts Hindouistes," JA, 255: 199-222. vedisrakti southern vedisrakti: a place where the stotra is chanted, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. PB 9.8.2 etad anyat kuryur abhiSutyaanyat somam agRhiitvaa grahaan yaasau dakSiNaa sraktis tad vaa stuyur maarjaaliiye vaa /2/ vedisrakti the southeastern corner of the vedi is a place where the saarparaajnii verses are sung in the yaama saaman in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. KatyZS 25.13.31 etat kRtvaa raajaanam abhiSutyaagRhiitvaa grahaan dakSiNapuurvasyaaM vedisraktyaaM yaamena stuviiran /31/ tisRSu paraakSu saarparaajniiSu /32/ maarjaaliiye vaa /33/ vedistaraNa see barhiHstaraNa. vedistaraNa he strews the vedi with blades of grass, but not the rims. ManZS 1.2.6.28 vediM stRNaaty anadhistRNann antaan /28/ pazcaad dhotre tridhaatuupastRNaati dakSiNaatuulaan madhye /29/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana) vedizroNi two zankus of the vedizroNis, see zroNi zanku. vedizroNi two zankus of the vedizroNis: fixed in a spot to the south of the zaalaamukhiiya zanku in fifteen steps and to the north of it in fifteen steps. BaudhZS 6.22 [181,17-18] zaalaamukhiiyaac chankoH pancadaza dakSiNaa prakramaan prakraamati panca17dazodiicas tac chankuu nihanti te zroNii. (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) vedizroNi two zankus of the vedizroNis: fixed in a spot in fifteen steps to the south and to the north of the pazcaardhya zanku. BharZS 12.4.14-15 pazcaardhyaac chankoH pancadaza dakSiNaa prakramaan prakramya pancadazottaratas tac chankuM nihanti /14/ te zroNii bhavataH /15/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) vedizroNi two zankus of the vedizroNis: fixed in a spot to the south of the prathamanihata zanku in fifteen steps and to the north of it in fifteen steps. ApZS 11.4.11 praagvaMzasya madhyamaal lalaaTikaat triin praacaH prakramaan prakramya zankuM nihanti /12/ tasmaat pancadazasu dakSiNataH / evam uttarataH / te zroNii // prathamanihataac chankoH ... /13/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi) vedizroNi the south-western vedizroni is a place where the asthikumbha of a diikSita is placed and the other priests go round it, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ZankhZS 13.11.2-3 abhiSutya vaa raajaanam agRhiitvaa grahaan dakSiNaaparasyaaM vedizroNyaam asthikumbhaM nidhaaya tasmin deze saarparaajniibhiH paraaciibhiH stuvate /2/ maarjaaliiyadeze vaa /3/ (pitRmedha of a diikSita) vedizroNi the cooked vapaa is placed on the plakSazaakhaa put on the southern vedizroNi. ApZS 7.20.4 alohiniiM suzRtaaM kRtvaa supippalaa oSadhiiH kRdhiiti dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaaM barhiSi plakSazaakhaayaam aasaadya prayutaa dveSaaMsiiti vapaazrapaNii pravRhya nidhaaya ... /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) vedizroNi the cooked vapaa is placed on the plakSazaakhaa put on the southern vedizroNi. HirZS 4.4.33 [428] zyeniiM suzRtaaM kRtvaa supippalaa oSadhiiH kRdhiiti dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaaM plaksazaakhaayaaM nidadhaati /33/ (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) vedizroNi the cooked vapaa is placed on the plakSazaakhaa put on the southern uttaravedizroNi. VaikhZS 10.16 [114,17-115,2] zyeniiM suzRtaaM vapaaM kRtvaa supippalaa oSadhiiH kRdhii17ty uttaravedizroNyaaM dakSiNasyaaM barhiSi plakSazaakhaayaaM nidhaaya115,1 prayutaa dveSaaMsiiti vapaazrapaNyau pravRhati. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) vedizroNi the southern vedizroNi is the place where the cooked animal is carried to and placed on. ApZS 7.23.11 antaraa yuupam aahavaniiyaM ca dakSiNaatihRtya pancahotraa SaDDhotraa vaa dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaam aasaadya catasRSuupastRNiite juhuupabhRtor vasaahomahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaam iti /11/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) vedizroNi the southern vedizroNi is the place where the asthikumbha is placed and the udgaatRs sing a stotra of the three sarparaajnii verses, in the pitrmedha of a diikSita. HirZS 15.5.33-34 dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaam asthikumbhaM nidadhaati /33/ tisRbhiH saarparaajniibhir abhipratihRtaabhir udgaataaraH stuviiran /34/ vedizroNi the southern vedizroNi is the place where the asthikumbha is placed and the udgaatRs sing a stotra of the three sarparaajnii verses, in the pitrmedha of a diikSita. VaikhZS 21.8 [327,5-7] dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaam asthikumbham upanidhaayaayaM gauH pRzni5r akramiid iti tisRbhir apratihRtaabhiH sarparaajniibhir udgaataaraH stuviira6n vedizroNi the southern vedizroNi is a place where the remnants of the drawn somas in the pitRmedha of a diikSita are poured. AzvZS 6.10.21 saMcitya tiirthena prapaadya yathaasanam aasaadayeyuH /20/ bhakSeSu praaNabhakSaan bhakSayitvaa dakSiNe maarjaaliiye ninayeyuH / dakSiNasyaaM vaa vedizroNyaaM /21/ vedokta see ukta + see. vedokta what taught by veda in general. AVPZ 23.14.4-6 niSkaamo vaa sakaamo vaa vedoktaM yaH samaacaret / niSkaamasya tu muktiH syaat sakaamaH phalam aznute /4/ niSkaameNa tu yat kiM cit kartavyam iti vaidikam / tat sarvaM muktidaM jneyaM paraaparaparaM sukham /5/ na zokas tasya no vyaadhir na mRtyur na jaraa tathaa / na kSudhaa na pipaasaa ca amRtaatmaa sa tiSThati /6/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) vedokta of balidaana. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.57.37a kalpaantare puujitaa saa surathena mahaatmanaa / raajnaa ca medhaziSyeNa mRnmayyaaM ca sarittaTe /35/ meSaadibhiz ca mahiSaiH kRSNasaaraiz ca maNDakaiH / chaagair ikSusukuuSmaaNDaiH pakSibhir balibhir mune /36/ vedoktaaMz caiva dattvaivam upacaaraaMs tu SoDaza / (durgaapuujaa performed by suratha and medhaziSya) vedokta of balidaana: not a hiMsaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.12b balidaanena viprendra durgaapriitir bhaven nRNaam / hiMsaajanyaM na paapaM ca labhate yajnakarmaNi /10/ utsargakartaa daataa ca cchettaa poSTaa ca rakSakaH / agre pazcaan nibaddhaa ca saptaite 'vadhakaariNaH /11/ yo yaM hanti sa taM hanti neti vedoktam eva ca / (durgaapuujaa) vedokta of bhakSyaabhakSya. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.3c zriibhagavaan uvaaca // bhakSyaabhakSyaM caturNaaM ca varNaanaaM ca yathocitam / vedoktaM zruuyataaM taata saavadhaanaM nizaamaya /3/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vedokta of mantra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.121c vedoktamantrai raajendra kuzodakasamanvitam /121/ tataH prabhaatasamaye snaatvaa saMtarpya devataaH / (brahmakuurcavrata) vedokta of mantra. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.61a saMkalpo gRhiNaaM caiva kRtapaatakanaazakaH / vipraH kRtvaa tu saMkalpaM mRdaM gaatre pralepayet /60/ vedoktamantreNa dehazuddhikRte naraH / azvakraante rathakraante viSNukaante vasuMdhare /61/ mRttike hara me paapaM yan mayaa duSkRtaM kRtam / (cf. TA 10.1.8) (aahnika) vedokta of mantra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.48.5ab muulamantraiz ca vedoktair bhaktaanaaM vaaMchitapradaH / (manasaapuujaa) vedokta of mantra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.13.53ab puujayiSyanti vedoktamantrair naamajapais tathaa / (deviipuujaa by viSNu) vedokta of mantra. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.35b piiThapuujaaM puraa kRtvaa sthaapayet tama?? taM vibhum / muulamantraiz ca vedoktaiH puurvoktair api SaNmukha /35/ (gaNezacaturthii) vedokta of mantra. naarada puraaNa 1.110.18a abhyukSyaakSatatoyena mantreNetthaM kSamaapayet /16/ karaviira vRSaavaasa namas te bhaanuvallabha / dambholimRDadurgaatidevaanaaM satataM priya /17/ aa kRSNeneti (RV 1.35.2) vedoktamantreNetthaM kSamaapayet / evaM bhaktyaa samabhyarcya dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaam /18/ pradakSiNaM tataH kuryaat pazcaat svabhavanaM vrajet / (karaviiravrata) vedokta of mantra. padma puraaNa 6.93.14cd striizuudraaNaaM na vedoktair mantrais teSaaM puraaNajaiH /14/ (kaarttikasnaanavidhi) vedokta of mantra. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.12cd anye ca mantraaH proktaa ye vedoktaaH puraaNasaMbhavaaH 12/ (aahnika) vedokta of mantra: mantras used here are almost vedic. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.5 aaraadhanavidhiM tasya bhaaskarasya mahaatmanaH / kathayaami mahaadevi vedoktair mantravistaraiH / taM zRNuSva varaarohe sarvavaapapraNaazanam /5/ (suuryapuujaa) vedokta of puujaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.79da upavizyaasane brahmaJ chucir aacamya saadhakaH / puujaaM kuryaat tu vedoktaaM bhaktiyukto hi saMyataH /79/ (aahnika) vedokta of puujaa. ziva puraaNa 1.20.4-5 vedoktavidhinaa samyak saMpuurNaphalasiddhaye / puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa paarthivaM lingam uttamam /4/ nadiitiire taDaage ca parvate kaanane 'pi ca / zivaalaye zucau deze paarthivaarcaa vidhiiyate /5/ (paarthivalingapuujaa) vedokta of ritual acts: snaana, japa. naarada puraaNa 2.61.51-52 vedoktaM triSu varNeSu snaanaM japyam udaahRtam /51/ striizuudrayor varaarohe vedoktavidhivarjitam / tato vrajen mandirasthaM bhaktyaa zriipuruSottamam /52/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) vedokta of ritual acts: upaakarmaadi, tarpaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.11-12 snaanaM kurviita matimaaJ zrutismRtividhaanataH / tato devaan pitRRMz caiva tarpayet paramaambhasaa /11/ upaakarmaadi vedoktam RSiiNaaM caiva tarpaNam / kuryuz ca braahmaNaaH zraaddhaM devam uddizya zaktitaH /12/ (rakSaabandhana) vedokta of suutra text. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.103b kRtvaa kRtii sa vihared krama eSa zrutau zrutaH /102/ iti te kathitaM sarvaM vedoktaM suutram uttamam / aahnikasya ca vipraaNaaM kiM bhuuyaH zrotum icchasi /103/ (aahnika) vedopaakaraNa see upaakaraNa. vedyaMsa two zankus of the vedyaMsas: fixed in a spot in twelve steps to the south and to the north of the yuupaavaTiiya zanku. BaudhZS 6.22 [181,18-182,1] yuupaavaTiiyaac chankor dvaadaza18 dakSiNaa prakramaan prakraamati dvaadazodiicas tac chankuu nihanti19 taav aMsau. (agnisToma, mahaavedi, measuring) vedyaMsa two zankus of the vedyaMsas: fixed in a spot in twelve steps to the south and to the north of the yuupaavaTya zanku. BharZS 12.4.16-17 yuupaavaTyaac chankor dvaadaza dakSiNaa prakramaan prakramya dvaadazottaratas tac chankuM nihanti /16/ taav aMsau bhavataH /17/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) vedyaMsa two zankus of the vedyaMsas: fixed in twelve steps in the south and in the north from the second zanku fixed in thirty-six steps from the first zanku. ApZS 11.4.12-13 praagvaMzasya madhyamaal lalaaTikaat triin praacaH prakramaan prakramya zankuM nihanti /12/ ... prathamanihataac chankoH SaTtriMzatiH purastaat / tasmaad dvaadazasu dakSiNataH / evam uttarataH / taav aMsau /13/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) vedyanta :: bhuumyanta. TB 1.5.10.1 (agniSToma, caatvaala). vedyaa aatman :: utkara, see utkara :: vedyaa aatman (JB). vegavatii a river. ziva puraaNa 1.12.33-34 taamraparNii vegavatii brahmalokaphalaprade / tayos tiire hi santy eva kSetraaNi svargadaani ca /33/ santi kSetraani tanmadhye puNyadaani ca bhuurizaH / tatra tatra vasan praajnaas taadRzaM ca phalaM labhet /34/ vegetable see zaaka. vehat H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 228f.: The meaning `a cow which miscarries, casts her calf' is established for vehat by the context at TS 2.1.5.3 oSadhiibhyo vehatam aalabheta prajaakaama oSadhayo vaa etaM prajaayai paribaadhante yo 'laM prajaayai san prajaaM na vindata oSadhayaH khalu vaa etasyai suutum apighnanti yaa vehad bhavaty oSadhiir eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa evaasmai svaad yoneH prajaaM prajanayanti vindate prajaam. vehat H. Falk, 1982, IIJ 24: 176. vehat in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakama a vehat is offered to oSadhis. KS 13.4 [184.12-16] oSadhibhyo vehatam aalabheta prajaakaamaoSadhiinaaM vaa eSaa priyaa taa etaaM suutoH paribaadhante tasmaad eSaa sarveSaaM pazuunaaM priyaapa oSadhaya aapo 'sat khananti taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai prajaaM khananti yaavantas taaM vaazitaam anvaadhaavanti te dakSiNaa samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) vehat in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakama a vehat is offered to oSadhis. MS 2.5.4 [51,15-52,1] oSadhiibhyo vehatam aalabheta prajaakaamaa oSadhiinaaM vaa eSaa priyaitaa vaa etaaM suutoH paribaadhanta oSadhayaH khalu vaa etasya prajaam apaguuhanti yo 'laM prajaayai san prajaaM na vindate taa eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa asmai prajaaM punar dadaty aapo vai oSadhayaa aapo ha tv evaasat khananti taa asmai prajaaM khananti. (sacrificial animal) vehat in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama a vehat is offered to oSadhis. TS 2.1.5.2-3 oSadhiibhyo vehatam aalabheta prajaakaama oSadhayo vaa etaM prajaayai paribaadhante yo 'laM prajaayai san prajaaM na vindata oSadhayaH khalu vaa etasyai suutum apighnanti yaa vehad bhavaty oSadhiir eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa evaasmai svaad yoneH prajaaM prajanayanti vindate prajaam aapo vaa oSadhayo esat puruSa aapa evaasmaa asataH sad dadati tasmaad aahur yaz caivaM veda yaz ca naapas tvaava esataH sad dadatiiti. (sacrificial animal) vehat it is slaughtered for the sake of a king or an honorable person who comes. AB 1.15.6 agnim manthanti some raajany aagate tad yathaivaado manuSyaraaja aagate 'nyasmin vaarhaty ukSaaNaM vaa vehataM vaa kSadanta evam evaasmaa etat kSadante yad agnim manthanty agnir hi devaanaam pazuH. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthana) vehicle see yaana. velaajnaana bRhajjaataka 26.4d bhaagaiz ca velaaH kramazo vikalpyaaH /4/ utpala hereon [359,24-35] evaM dinaraatrivibhaage24 jnaate velaajnaanam aaha / bhaagaiz ca velaaH kramazo vikalpyaaH /25 yasmin dine puruSasya janmajnaanaM tasmin dine aadityo vijnaataH26 tatas tasya puruSasya yadi divaa janma tadaa tasmaad aadityaad dina27pramaaNaM kaaryam / atha raatrau janma tadaa raatripramaaNam / tatra23 praznalagnasya tasmin kaale yaavantaz caSakaa bhuktaas tair anupaataH29 kaaryaH / yadi puruSasya divaa janma tadaa dinapramaaNena /30 yadaa raatrau tadaa raatripramaaNena tatkaalalagnabhuktacaSakaaNaaM31 gaNanaaM kRtvaa tasyaiva lagnasya svadezaraazyudayapramaaNena32 bhaagam apahRtyaavaaptaaM velaaM taavataa kaalena gatena dinasya33 raatrer vaa janma vaktavyam / evaM lagnabhaagaiH kramazaH paripaaThyaa34 velaa samayaH vikalpyaa vikalpaniiyaa. veNa see pRthu. veNa bibl. P. N. K. Venkatesam, 1938-1939, "The legend of vena and the atharva veda," The Quarterly Journal of the Mythic Society. veNa the story of veNa who was killed by the sages for his neglect of the varNaazramadharma. viSNu puraaNa 1.13, vaayu puraaNa 62.103-126, bhaagavata puraaNa 4.14; and so on. Hazra, Records, p. 234. veNa Aloka Parasher, 1991, mlecchas in Early India, p. 200. The well-known connection of the niSaadas with mleccha is established in more than one puraaNa and also, in the Mbh, when the story of King veNa is related (note 157). Note 157: The story is related in the various puraaNas with variations. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.36, 158-73; brahma puraaNa 4.60-68; matsya puraaNa 10.4-10; viSNu puraaNa 1.13.37; vaayu puraaNa 1.120-22; bhaagavata puraaNa 4.14.42-46; Mbh 12.59.101-103. veNa-pRthu episode Kirfel, pancalakSaNa, XXXIV. skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.68-175ab. veNa-pRthu matsya puraaNa 10. veNa-pRthu viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.108. veNaa see veNNaa. veNaa a river belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.12 kankaTakankaNavanavaasizibikaphaNikaarakonkaNaabhiiraaH / aakaraveNaavartakadazapuragonardakeralakaaH /12/ veNaa a river ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.9cd nirvindhyaa vetravatii sipraa godaavarii veNaa /9/ veNaa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.30cd-31ab tato veNaaM samaasaadya tarpayet pitRdevataaH /30/ mayuurahaMsasaMyuktaM vimaanaM labhate naraH / (tiirthayaatraa) veNaasaMgama a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.32cd veNNaayaaH saMgame snaatvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet/ (tiirthayaatraa) veNaataTa a country belonging to the southeastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.4 khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/ veNii *g a river, find also veNyaa. veNNaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.83.29 tato veNNaaM samaasaadya tarpayet pitRdevataaH / mayuurahaMsasaMyuktaM vimaanaM labhate naraH /29/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) veNNaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.86.3 veNNaa bhiimarathii cobhe nadyau paapabhayaapahe / mRgadvijasamaakiirNe taapasaalayabhiiSite /3/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) veNNaasaMgama a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.31ab veNNaayaaH saMgame snaatvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) veNu see bamboo. veNu see kalmaaSaveNu. veNu see veNuyava. veNu is homologized to a womb, because of its hollownes (cf. e.g. TS 5.1.1.4; MS 3.1.2 [2: 18]; ZB 6.3.1.31-32. Jamison, Sacrificed Wife, Sacrificer's Wife, 276, n. 132. veNu :: aagneya. TS 5.2.5.2 (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). veNu :: phalagrahi. TS 5.1.1.4 (agnicayana, ukhaa). veNu :: tejas. TA 5.2.4. veNu :: vanaspatiinaaM phalagrahitamaH. MS 3.1.2 [2,20-21] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.4 [20,19-20] (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). veNu :: vanaspatiinaaM viiryavattamaH. MS 3.1.2 [2,21] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.4 [20,19-20] (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). veNu :: yoni agneH. ZB 6.3.1.32 (agnicayana, ukhaa). veNu a place on which the remaining ekakapaalas are hung up. ZB 2.6.2.17 taan dvayor muutakayor upanahya / veNuyaSTyaaM vaa kupe vobhayata aabadhyodaG paretya yadi vRkSaM vaa sthaaNuM vaa veNuM vaa valmiikaM vaa vindet tasminn aasajaty ... /17/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) veNu abhri made of veNu is used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. KS 19.1 [1,7-11] kalmaaSiiM vaiNaviiM su7SiraaM kuryaad agnir vai devebhyo 'paakraamat sa veNuM praavizat sa etaani varmaa8Ny anahyata yaani paruuMSy etaM lokam anvacarad yat suSiras sa yatra yatraavasat ta9n niradahat tat kalmaaSam abhavad yat kalmaaSii vaiNavii suSiraa bhavati saa hy aagne10yiitamaa samRddhyai. veNu abhri made of veNu is used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. MS 3.1.2 [2,16-19] yatra vaa ado 'gnir hotraad bhii16Saapaakraamat sa sarveSu bhuuteSv avasad yaaM vanaspatiSv avasat taaM veNaa a17vasat sa yatra niradahat taani kalmaaSaaNy abhavan yena samacarat tat suSiraM yatraavasat tat parva yad vaiNavy abhrir bhavati svenaivainaM yoninaa saMbharati. veNu abhri made of veNu is used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. TS 5.1.1.5 agnir devebhyo nilaayata sa veNuM praavizat sa etaaM uutim anu sam acarad yad veNoH suSiraM suziraabhrir bhavati sayonitvaaya sa yatra-yatraavasat tat kRSNam abhavat kalmaaSii bhavati ruupasamRddhyaa ... yo vanaspatiinaam phalagrahiH sa eSaaM viiryaavaan phalagrahir veNur vaiNavii bhavati viiryasyaavaruddhyai /4/ veNu abhri made of veNu is used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. ZB 6.3.1.31 saa vaiNavii syaat / agnir devebhya udakraamat sa veNuM praavizat tasmaat sa suSiraH sa etaani varmaaNy abhito 'kuruta parvaaNy ananuprajnaanaaya yatra-yatra nidadaaha taani kalmaaSaaNy abhavan /31/ veNu a veNu as long as an uurdhvabaahu puruSa is used as measure in the agnicayana. MS 3.2.4 [20,16-21] yaa16vaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavataa veNunaa vimimiita etaavad vai puruSe viiryaM17 viiryeNaiva vimimiite 'tho etaavaan vai puruSe mahimaa mahimno 'va18ruddhyai yo vai vanaspatiinaaM phalagrahitamaH sa eSaaM viiryavattamo veNur vai19 vanaspatiinaaM phalagrahitamaH sa eSaaM viiryavattamo 'nnaM vai phalam annam a20rko 'rko 'gnir arkeNa vaa etad annam arkam agniM vimimiite. veNu a veNu as long as an uurdhvabaahu puruSa is used as measure in the agnicayana. KS 20.3 [20,17-20] yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavataa veNunaa vimimiita etaavad vai puruSe17 viiryaM viiryeNaivainaM vimimiite triin puruSaan praancaM mimiite caturas tiryancaM18 tasmaat sapta puruSaan abhy agnicid annam atti triin parastaat triin avastaad aatmaa sapta19mo. veNu a veNu is used to measure the ritual ground in the agnicayan. TS 5.2.5.2 veNunaa vi mimiita aagneyo vai veNuH sayonitvaaya. veNu a zuurpa made of veNu is used. BharZS 1.22.1 uttarataH zuurpam upohati vaiNavaM aiSiikaM nalamayaM vaa varSavRddham asi iti (TS 1.1.5.r) /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) veNu a zuurpa made of veNu is used. . AVPZ 23.1.5 kuzasyaamrasya vaa parNair veNor vaa balbajasya vaa / catuSkoNaardhaviitaM ca loke zuurpaM tad ucyate /5/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) veNu a zuurpa made of veNu is used. . karmapradiipa 2.5.16d zuurpaM vaiNavam eva ca. veNu a bow (daarbhyuuSa) made of veNu is used in a rite for bhaiSajya. KauzS 32.8-10 apacitaam iti (AV 7.74) vaiNavena daarbhyuuSeNa kRSNorNaajyena kaalabundai stukaagrair iti mantroktam /8/ veNu a daNDa made of veNu is used in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.8.15 veNur asi vaanaspatyo 'si sarvato maa paahiiti vaiNavaM daNDam /15/ veNu a new daNDa made of veNu is taken in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [18,1-2] gandharvo 'si vizvaavasuH sa maa paahi sa maa gopaayeti vaiNavaM daNDam upaadatte. venu a daNDa made of veNu is carried by the snaataka. KathGS 3.11 vaiNavadaNDadhaarii nityaM chattradhaary apanthadaayii /11/ veNu a yaSTi made of paraabhuutaveNu is used in an abhicaara. KauzS 47.24 paraabhuutaveNor yaSTyaa baahumaatryaalaMkRtayaahanti /24/ veNu a kaTaka made of veNu is used for the baliharaNa in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.2.2-4 vaiNavaM kaTakaM avasthaapyaadadhyaat /2/ dvaipavaiyaaghraanaDuccarma paristiirya /3/ tato yaa syaad adhidevataa tasyai baliM dattvaa piNDaani ca dadyaat /4/ veNu a daNDa made of the veNu is prepared for the protection of elephants in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.5 hastinaaM rakSaNe daNDaH kartavyo vaiNavo navaH / SoDazaaratnimaatras tu caaruparvamanoramaH /5/ veNu one of the materials of zuurpa. AVPZ 23.1.5 kuzasyaamrasya vaa parNair veNor vaa balbajasya vaa / catuSkoNaardhaviitaM ca loke zuurpaM tad ucyate /5/ veNu the indradhvaja is made of veNu. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.7 uparacarasyaamarapo vasor dadau cedipasya veNumayiim / yaSTiM taaM sa narendro vidhivat taMpuujayaam aasa /8/ veNu one of the recommended trees fom the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.8b arjunasyaajakarNasya priyakasya vacasya ca /6/ suradaaruNaz ca tathaa tathaivodumbarasya ca / candanasyaatha vaa raama padmakasyaatha vaa yadi /7/ alaabhe sarvakaaSThaanaaM yaSTiM kurviita vaiNaviim / veNu a paatra for the zraaddha and good results by using it. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.24ab puSTiM prajaaM ca nyagrodhe buddhiM prajnaaM dhRtiM smRtim /20/ rakSoghnaM ca yazasyaM ca kaazmiirya(>kaarSmarya??)paatram ucyate / saubhaagyam uttamaM loke madhuuke samudaahRtam /21/ phaalgunapaatre tu kurvaaNaH sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / paraaM dyutim athaarke tu praakaazyaM ca vizeSataH /22/ bilve lakSmiiM tapo medhaaM nityam aayuSyam eva ca / kSetraaraamataDaageSu sarvapaatreSu caiva hi /23/ varSaty ajasraM parjanye veNupaatreSu kurvataH / eteSaaM labhyae puNyaM suvarNai rajatais tathaa /24/ (zraaddha) veNu sound of it is an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.30 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ veNukaaNDa used to fill the pierced holes of the ears in the karNavedha. BodhGZS 1.12.9 suutreNa vaa veNukaaNDena vaa vardhayati /9/ veNudaNDa an arkaparNa is bound on the top of a veNudaNDa, from which a stream of oblation flows. VaikhZS 19.6 [291.9] uttarasya pakSasya caramaayaam iSTakaayaam upari8 vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaaM vaa veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) veNudhamanii raamezvara, parazuraama kalpasuutra, Baroda edition, p. 249, l. 7: prajvaalanaM veNudhamanyaa. (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 422, n. 45 on parazuraama kalpasuutra 9.13 ... iti prajvaalya /13/.) veNupaatra see vaMzapaatra. veNupaatra sixteen veNupaatra are used to offer to devii and as paatras of dakSiNaa. naarada puraaNa 1.112.27c veNupaatraiH SoDazabhiH pakvaannaparipuuritaiH /27/ samarcya devyai naivedyaM dvijeSv etan nivedayet / vaayanaM ca tataH pazcaad dadyaat saMbandhibandhuSu /28/ (svarNagauriivrata). veNupaatra a veNupaatra among various vessels is used to give dakSiNaa. naarada puraaNa 1.112.31c tatas tu kaancane paatre raajate caapi taamrake / vaiNave mRnmaye vaapi vinyasyaannaM sadakSiNam /31/ saphalaM ca savastraM ca dvijaaya pratipaadayet / (haaritaalakavrata) veNuparNa hutazeSa is placed on veNuparNas put to the east of the fire in the karNavedha. BodhGZS 1.12.5 athaagreNaagniM veNuparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati samudraaya vayunaaya sindhuunaaM pataye namaH iti (TS 4.6.2.6) /5/ veNumatii a river belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.23 veNumatii phalgulukaa guluhaa marukuccacarmarangaakhyaaH / ekavilocanazuulikadiirghagriivaasyakezaaz ca /23/ veNusuutra used to bind on the pierced ears in the karNavedha. BodhGZS 1.12.7 athaaziSo vaacayitvaa lohitasuucyaa vaa kaNThakena vaa dakSiNaM karNam aatRnatti gaayatrii triSTub iti / dvipadaa ity uttaram /6/ atha lohitasuutreNa vaa veNusuutreNa vaa karNau badhnaati varuNasya skambhanam asi iti (TS 1.2.8.2) /7/ veNuyaSTi used in the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya: when the ekakapaalas are carried to the place where they are disposed. ZB 2.6.2.17 taan dvayor muutakayor upanahya / veNuyaSTyaaM vaa kupe vobhayata aabadhyodaG paretya yadi vRkSaM vaa sthaaNuM vaa veNuM vaa valmiikaM vaa vindet tasminn aasajaty ... /17/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) veNuyaSTi used in the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya: when the ekakapaalas are carried to the place where they are disposed. KatyZS 5.10.21-22 muutayoH kRtvaa veNuyaSTyaaM kupe vaasajyobhayata sthaaNuvRkSavaMzavalmiikaanaam anyatamasminn utkSepaNavad aasajaty etat ta iti (VS3.61) /21/ kRttivaasaa iti (VS 3.61) /22/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) veNuyava see aaraNyaa oSadhayaH. veNuyava the aagrayaNa of veNuyava. KB 4.13 [17,8; 10-11] saumyaz caruH ... atha vasanta aagate pakveSu veNuyaveSu veNuyavaan uddhartavaa aaha tayaa10 etad eva parvaitat tantram eSaa devataiSaa dakSiNaa. veNuyava the aagrayaNa of veNuyava. ZankhZS 3.12.2 saumii zyaamaakeSTiH /1/ vaiNuyavii ca /2/ veNuyava the aagrayaNa of veNuyava. ManZS 8.9.1-4 vasante veNuyavaanaaM saumyaM caruM nirvapet /1/ graamyaa vaa anyaa oSadhaya aaraNyaa anyaaH /2/ yady oSadhayo na pacyerann api vaa naveSu gaam utsRjya tasyaaH payasaagnihotraM juhuyaat /3/ saa dakSiNaa vatso vaa prathamajaH /4/ veNuyava the aagrayaNa of veNuyava. ApZS 6.31.10 veNuyavaanaam iSTim eke samaamananti /8/ veNuyaveSu pakveSu veNuyavaan uddhartavaa iti saMpreSyati /9/ tasyaa etad eva tantram eSaa devataa /10/ aagneyii maitraavaruNii praajaapatyaa vaa /11/ sa pratnavad iti dve dhaayye catasra aajyabhaagayor daza haviSaaM dve sviSTakRtaH /12/ (aagrayaNa) veNuyava the aagrayaNa of veNuyava. HirZS 3.8 [388,13; 390,8] saumyaM zyaamaakaM caruM dyaavaapRthivyam ekakapaalam /[388,13] ... veNuyavaanaaM zyaamaakam eke samaamananti /[390,8] (aagrayaNa) veNuyava the aagrayaNa of veNuyava/veNu. VaikhZS 8.2 [79,18] yathartu veNupriyanguniivaaraiH zyaamaakavad yajeta. (aagrayaNa) veNvangaara used to be mixed with the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. ManZS 6.1.2.3 mitraH saMsRjyeti dvaabhyaaM pancabhiH saMbhaaraiH saMsRjaty ajalomabhiH kRSNaajinasya tribhiz cuurNiikRtaiH zarkaraabhir veNvangaarair armakapaalaiH sikataabhiz ca /3/ saMsRSTaaM vasubhir iti tisRbhir abhimantrya patnyai prayacchati /4/ vena see veNa. vena bibl. R.N. Dandekar, 1965, "The vena-suukta in the atharvaveda (AV 2.1)," Vasudev Vishnu Mirashi Feliciation Volume, Nagpur, pp. 24-29. vena bibl. Bettina Baeumer, 1987, "vena: a mystical hymn of the atharva veda," navonmeSa: Gopinath Kaviraj Commemoration Volume, Varanasi, Part IV, pp. 289-91. vena vena suukta. PS 2.6.1-5 (cf. AV 2.1.1-5) venas tat pazyat paramaM padaM yatra vizvaM bhavaty ekaniiLam / idaM dhenur aduhaj jaayamaanaas svarvido abhy anuuSata vraaH /1/ pra tad voced amRtaM nu vidvaan gandharvo dhaama paramaM guhaa yat / triiNi padaani nihitaa guhaasya yas taani veda sa pituS pitaasat /2/ sa no bandhur janitaa sa vidhartaa dhaamaani veda bhuvanaani vizvaa / yatra devaa amRtam aanazaanaas samaane dhaamann abhy airayanta /3/ pari vizvaa bhuvanaany aayam upaatiSThe prathamajaa Rtasya / vaacam iva vaktari bhuvaneSThaa dhaasyur nv eSa nanv eSo agniH /4/ pari dyaavaapRthivii sadya aayam Rtasya tantuM vitataM dRze kam / devo devatvam abhirakSamaaNas samaanaM bandhuM vy aprcchad ekaH /5/ vena manu smRti 9.66-67. venkaTaacalamaahaatmya txt. garuDa puraaNa 3.23-27. venkaTezvara, tiirtha. venkaTaacalamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.1-40. venkaTaacalamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.16-18 venkaTaacalamaahaatmya (2.1.16 venkaTaadrau jaladaanaprazaMsaa, 2.1.17 venkaTaacalakSetraadivarNana, 2.1.18 zriivenkaTezvaravaibhavavarNana) (venkaTaacalamaahaatmya) venkaTaacalamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.27 venkaTaacalasya sarvapuNyatiirthaadhaaratvavarNana. (venkaTaacalamaahaatmya) venkaTaacalamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.37-38. (venkaTaacalamaahaatmya) venkaTaadri see venkaTaacala. venkaTaadri Kane 2: 673 n. 1604 dvaaravatyudbhavam gopiicandanaM venkaTodbhavam / saantaraalaM prakurviita puNDraM haripadaakRtim // zraaddhakaale vizeSeNa kartaa bhoktaa ca dhaarayet / vRddhahaariita 8.67-68. venkaTaadri padma puraaNa 6.225.29 aadaaya parayaa bhaktyaa venkaTaadrau hrade mRdam / dhaarayed uurdhvapuNDraaNi harisaayujyasiddhaye // (uurdhvapuNDramaahaatmya) venkaTaadri padma puraaNa 6.225.37-38 zriivenkaTaadrau ca zriikuurme dvaarake zubhe / prayaage naarasiMhaadrau vaaraahe tulasiivane /37/ gRhiitvaa mRttikaaM bhaktyaa viSNupaadajalaiH saha / dhRtvaa puNDraaNi caangeSu viSNusaayujyam aapnuyaat /38/ (uurdhvapuNDramaahaatmya) venkaTezvara see tirupati. venkaTezvara bibl. Nanditha Krishna, Balaji-Venkateshwara, Lord of Tirumala-Tirupati, An Introduction, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. venkaTezvara Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 56; no. 20, p. 80; no. 21, p. 99; no. 33, p. 54; no. 38, p. 84. venkaTezvara Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 42. A large number of villagers consider venkaTezvara as their family deity. vepana dhvaja, bow, vepana and ruukSa are ominous appearances of the sun which indicate saMgraama. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32ab dhvajacaapanibhe yuddhaani bhaaskare vepane ca ruukSe ca / kRSNaa rekhaa savitari yadi hanti tato nRpaM sacivaH /32/ vepana an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates sasyanaaza. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.16] ... paruSo vepanaH sasyanaazanaH / ... . vepathu (mantra) :: azvattha (mantra), see azvattha (mantra) :: vepathu (mantra) (BaudhZS). vernacular see apabhraMza. vernacular see gloss. vernacular see laukika. vernacular see maataraa. vernacular bibl. B.P. Mahapatra, ed., 2002, Linguistic survey of India, Kolkata: Language Division Office of the Registrar General (Special studies/Linguistic Survey of India). vernacular bibl. Kane 2: 355: In E. C. vol. III. T. N. 27 there is a grant made by the minister Prumal under the Hoysala king viiranarasiMhadeva in 1200 A.D. which provided that ... the teacher who taught the boys to read naagara, kannada, tiguLa (Tamil) and aarya (Marathi) was to receive the same salary (i.e. the salary of six gadyaaNakas of gold a year). inscription. vernacular a rite not to speak dialect but to speak Sanskrit. Rgvidhaana 2.183cd-184ab yad vaag iti (RV 8.100.10-11) dvRcenaitya gauriiM yo 'rcati suvrataH /183/ tasya naasaMskRtaa vaaNii mukhaad uccarate kva cit / vernacular is looked down upon by the Brahmins. aSTaadaza puraaNaani raamasya caritaani ca / bhaaSaayaaM maanavaH zrutvaa rauravaM narakaM vrajet // a verse quoted in A. Roy, 1999, "Muslim Literature and the Process of Islamisation," in R.P. Das, ed., 1999, Essays on Middle Bengali Literature, p. 179, n. 4. vernacular Bengali was despised by the Muslim elites and the middle Bengali writers had a feeling of sin to write their works in Bengali. A. Roy, 1999, "Muslim Literature and the Process of Islamisation," in R.P. Das, ed., 1999, Essays on Middle Bengali Literature, pp. 182ff. vernacular bibl. Sheldon Pollock, 1996, "The Sanskrit Cosmopolis, 300-1300: Transculturation, Vernacularization, and the Question of Ideology," J.E.M. Houben, ed., Ideology and Status of Sanskrit, pp. 197-247. vernacular language bibl. Sheldon Pollock, 1998, "The cosmopotian vernacular," The Journal of Asian Studies 57: 6-37. vernacular language bibl. Sheldon Pollock, 1998, "India in the Vernacular Millennium: Literary Culture and Polity, 1000-1500," Daedalus, 27, pp. 41-74. vernacular language ref. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 163, n. 3. vernacular language provisions for teaching vernacular. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 181, n. 1 and 2. vernacular language viSNu's praises composed in a vernacular language. padma puraaNa 5.95.107d satkathaaM zraavayaJ chRNvan muhuurtaM kSaNiko bhavet / stavair uccaavacaiH stotraiH pauraaNaiH praakRtair api /107/ stutvaa prasiida bhagavann iti vandeta daNDavat / (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) vernacular language padma puraaNa 6.198.26ab paThitvaarthaH prakartavyo vaakyam adhyaayam eva vaa / This is an allusion of the translation of the sanksrit text of the bhaagavata puraaNa into the vernacular language after reciting some parts of it. In the bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNavidhaana. vernacular language skanda puraaNa 7.4.26.33cd-34ab saMskRtaiH praakRtaiH stotrair anyais ca vividhais tathaa /33/ priitiM karoti devezo dvaadazyaaM jaagare sthitaH. vernacular language skanda puraaNa 7.4.30.34-35ab ke cit tu zatanaamaani japanti munayaH pathi / anye sahasranaamaani lakSanaama tathaapare /34/ ke cil laukikagiitaani harinaamaani harSitaaH. vernacular can be used by a guru in his teaching. zivadharmottara, chap. 2, fol. 43a: saMskRtaiH praakRtair vaakyair yaH ziSyam anuruupataH / dezabhaaSaadyupaayaiz ca bodhayet sa guruH smRtaH // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 180. Note 343: This verse has been quoted and ascribed to the viSNudharmottara in raghunandana's vyavahaaratattva and to the viSNudharma in mitramizra's viiramitrodaya, vyavahaaraprakaaza, p. 54.) (Kane 2: 349, c. n. 847.) vernacular can be used by a guru in his teaching. two verses from the nandi puraaNa: saMskaaraiH saMskRtaaM vidyaaM praakRtaiH praakRtaam api / aalaapamaatrair vyaakhyaanair yaz ca ziSyaan prabodhayet // dezaabhidhaanavinyaasair bodhayec caapi yo guruH / sa guruH sa pitaa maataa sa ca cintaamaNiH smRtaH // These verses are referred to by lakSmiidhara, kRtyakalpataru, V, p. 218, aparaarka on yaajnavalkya smRti, p. 400, hemaadri, caturvarga cintaamaNi, I, p. 552. and so on. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 181, n. 344.) vernacular an example: yaamala is written as jaamala. ziva puraaNa 2.1.7.24d prabuddhyotthaaya zayanaat samaasiinaH kSaNaM vazii / dadarza nidraaviklinnajaamalalocanaH // vernacular an example. DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.37d: kRkalaasaH kaNTikaayaa iti loke puurvadeziiyaas tu girigiTam aacakSate. vernacular an example. DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttarasthaana 27.18: abhyajya baalaM cupaaTitvaa; cf. Hindii: cupaDanaa. vernacular an example. DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.3a: kapotavankaa kabaDavanketi loke prasiddhaa brahmasuvarcalaaparaparyaayaa. vernacular an example. DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.6d: ciiralliH `cilla' iti loke. vernacular an example: vaagulii. R.P. Kangle's note 1 on his translation of arthazaastra 14.3.1: vaagulii appears to be a praakRtism for valgulii, the flying fox. vernacular mantra H. P. Alper, A Woring Bibliography for the Study of mantras, p. 366. vernacular mantra kaaliivilaasatantra 15 contains a mantra of subjugation in a Bengali dialect. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 83.) venus bibl. D. Pingree, 1987, "Venus Omens in India and Babylon," in F. Rochberg-Halton, ed., Language, Literature and History: Philological and Historical Studies Presented to E. Reiner, New Haven, pp. 293-315. veSaNaa in the praayazcitta for the adharma sthuula comitted by the snaataka. ManGS 1.3.6 evam adharma aacaryaasthuulam /5/ sthuule veSaNayaa vihared avastro lomatvagaacchaado 'gnim aarohet saMgraame vaa ghaatayed api vaagnim indhaanaM tapasaatmaanam upayojayiita /6/ veST- see aa-veST-. veST- see ni-veST-. veST- caus. T. Goto, 1987, Die "I. Praesensklasse" im Vedischen, p. 300, n. 715: aa-viSTita- `umhuellt mit etw. (: Instr.)' (aus `sich mit etw. gewickelt habend') ferner AV 5.18.3, TS 3.4.1.4 (- KS 13.10 [192.8] aa-veSTita-). Das seit YS (p) haeufige VAdj. veSTita- (auch mit anu-, aa-, upa-, ni-) gehoert zum Kaus. Das Kaus. ist von AV am sehr produktiv und dazu gehoerig sind weiterhin Abs. -veSTya (ni- KS-KapS, ZBK, anu- JB, aa- ZB) und Pass. ni-veSTyamaanaa MS 3.6.8 [70.8], a-ni-veSTyamaana- KB- KB 18.4 [80.14] in tad yathaa pratighaatenaaniveSTyamaano dhaavayed evaM ta (nach Sarma: KB 18.3.24; Ed. Lindner und Ed. H. Bhattacharya lesen dhaapayed statt dhaavayed) 'So, wie einer [einen Wagen] faehrt, ohne durch ein Hindernis verwickelt zu sein, so ist das (Keith "not being covered"). veSTa a veSTa of the bride is loosened when she takes a bath in the vivaaha. KauzS 75.23 pra tvaa muncaami (varuNasya paazaad yena tvaabadhnaat savitaa suzevaaH / Rtasya yonau sukRtasya loke syonaM te astu sahasaMbhalaayai //) iti (AV 14.1.19) veSTaM vicRtati /23/ veSTana of a kadalii planted at the end of the aaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.73cd-74 nizaasuutreNa saMveSTya kadaliiviTapaM nyaset /73/ veSTayet kSiiradhaaraaM ca paatayed ghRtadhaarayaa / toyaanvitaM gucchayuktaM veSTayet svagRhaM vrajet /74/ veSTana of a kuupa in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.17a veSTayed raktasuutraiz ca dadyaad yuupaM samutsRjet / dakSiNaaM vidhivad dadyaad vipraan saMpuujayet tataH /17/ veSTana of a maNDapa in the maNDapapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.43ac tatas triguNasuutreNa sutraamaaNeti vai Rcaa / saptadhaa veSTayitvaa tu dakSiNaaM saMprakaazya ca /43/ veSTana of a pond at the end of the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.36ab suutreNa veSTayet praajno raktena ca catuSkramaat / pathi saMtoSayed diinaan saMtoSya ca gRhaM vrajet /36/ veSTana of a pot for the saamaanyaarghya in the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.4bc sitasuutraiz ca veSTayec candanasya ca /4/ (See bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.4bc in the taDaagaadividhi.) veSTana of a pot placed on the top of the maNDapa in the maNDapapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.11 tataH zvetaghaTaM dadyaan maNDapopari sattamaaH / triguNena nizaaktair vaa veSTayed vaaridhaarayaa /11/ veSTana of a puSpaaraama? in the puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.4a vidhivad yuupam aaropya godhuumaan secayed gurau /3/ veSTayed raktasuutraiz ca pradadyaac ceti dakSiNaam / veSTana of a tree in the beginning of the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.2ab vRkSaM saMsthaapayet puurvaM suutreNa pariveSTayet / brahmaaNaM kalazebhyaz ca somaM viSNuM vanaspatim /2/ veSTana (of a tree) in the raatripratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.19c hunet pancaahutiis tatra yuupaM dadyaat samutsRjet /18/ baliM ca paayasenaiva prakuryaat karNavedhanam / veSTayet kSiiratoyena dhaanyaM dhenuM ca dakSiNaam /19/ dadyaad arghyaM hunet puurNaM bhojayed dvijadaMpatii /20/ veSTana of a tree in the adhivaasana in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.23d zubhe 'hni viprakathite grahanakSatrasaMyute /22/ pataakaalaMkRtaM vRkSaM puurvedyur adhivaasayet / raktavastraiH samaacchaadya raktasuutreNa veSTayet /23/ piSTaatakenaavakiret sarvauSadhyaa ca paadapam / veSTana of trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 70.12ab pratiSThaaM paadapaanaaM ca vakSye 'haM bhuktimuktidaam / sarvauSadhyudakair liptaan piSTaatakavibhuuSitaan /1/ vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir abhiveSTayet / suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam /2/ veSTana of trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.29c nizaaranjitasuutreNa saMveSTya sacuurNakam /29/ pradadyaad dohakaM caiva vRkSaaNaaM vidhipuurvakam / praazayec caiva taan vRkSaan imaM mantram udaaharet /30/ vRkSaagraat patitasyaapi aarohaat patitasya ca / maraNe vaasthibhange vaa kartaa paapair na lipyate /31/ (vRkSaaropaNa) veSTana of a tulasii in the tulasiipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.6cd-7ab sakuzaiH piitasuutraadyair veSTayet kSiiradhaarayaa /6/ zatadhaaraajalenaiva veSTayet svagRhaM vrajet / vesara as an animal ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.19cd vratacaarirasaayanakuzalavesaraaz canraputrasya /19/ vessabhu see vizvabhuu. vessabhu is called nahaataka. DN 3.9 (aaTaanaatiiyasutta) 3. (Tsuchida, Ryuutaro. 1991. Two Categories of Brahmin in the Early Buddhist Period. The Memoirs of the Toyo Bunko, vol.49, p. 71.) vessantara jaataka translation. Margaret Cone & Richard F. Gombrich, The perfect generosity of prince vesaantara: xv-xlvii, Oxford: Clarendon Press. vessantara jaataka bibl. Ludwig Alsdorf, 1957, "Bemerkungen zum vessantara-jaataka," WZKSO 1, pp. 1-70. vessantara jaataka bibl. Richard Gombrich, 1985, "The vessantara jaataka, the raamaayaNa and the dasaratha jaataka," JAOS 1985, pp. 427-437. vessantara jaataka bibl. Jinah Kim, 2009, "Illustrating the perfection of wisdom: The use of the vessantara jaataka in a manuscript of the aSTaasaahasrikaa prajnaapaaramitaa suutra," in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. II, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 261-272. vessel see paatra. veT see vaSaT. veT veT is used instead of vaSaT. KS 21.7 [46,14] nRSade veD iti (KS 17.17 [261,12(a)]) pratiSThityai. (agnicayana, ascending and descending, he sprinkles aajya over the agniciti traversingly) The mantra of KS 17.17 [261,12] reads nRSade veD vanRSade veD apsuSade veD barhiSade veT svarvide veT // vetaaDa see demon: an enumeration. vetaala try to find it with vetaaDa. vetaala see bhuutatantra. vetaala see utthaapana: of vetaala. vetaala see vaitaaliiya. vetaala see vetaaDa. vetaala an enumeration of six names of vetaalas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.57 angado niilakarNo 'sau vasaMto yaavakas tathaa / ghoraruupaa mahaakaayaa vetaalaaz ca prakiirtitaaH /57/ In the taDaagaadividhi. vetaala padma puraaNa 6.243.47ab bhuutavetaalakRtyaabhir grahaiz caapi na baadhyate. In the prazaMsaa of a stotra of raama and siitaa as a mantra. vetaala a description and an enumeration of vetaalas who protect kaazii. skanda puraaNa 4.72.74-100 catuHSaSTis tu vetaalaa mahaabhiiSaNamuurtayaH / ruNDamuNDasrajaH sarve kartriikharparapaaNayaH /94/ zvavaahanaa raktamukhaa mahaadazmSTraa mahaabhujaaH / nagnaa vimuktakezaaz ca pramattaa rudhiraasavaiH /95/ naanaaruupadharaaH sarve naanaazaastraastrapaaNayaH / tadaakaariaz ca tadbhRtyaiH koTizaH parivaaritaaH /96/ vidyujjihvo lalajjihvaH kruuraasyaH kruuralocanaH / ugro vikaTadaMSTraz ca vakraasyo vakranaasikaH /97/ jaMbhako jRmbhaNamukho jvaalaanetro vRkodaraH / gartanetro mahaanetras tucchanetro 'ntramaNDanaH /98/ jvalatkezaH kaMbuziraaH kharvagriivo mahaahanuH / mahaanaaso lambakarNaH karNapraavaraNo 'nasaH /99/ ity aadayo mune kSetraM durvRttarudhirapriyaaH / traasayanto duraacaaraan rakSanti paritaH sadaa /100/ guardian demon. vetaala bRhatsaMhitaa 68.37 maNDalakalakSaNam ato rucakaanucaro 'bhicaaravit kuzalaH / kRtyaavetaalaadiSu karmasu vidyaasu caanurataH // bhaTTotpala: zaavazariirasyotkRSTasya mantraiH punar utthaapanaM vetaalaH. (Hans-Georg Turstig, 1985, "The Indian Sorcery called abhicaara," WZKS 29, p. 75, n. 21.) vetaala harSacarita, ed. Fuehrer, p. 161, ll. 11-14 (the words of bhairavaacaarya): bhagavato mahaakaalahRdayanaamno mahaamantrasya kRSNasragambaraanulepanenaakalpena kalpakathitena mahaazmazaane japakoTyaa kRtapuurvasevo 'smi tasya ca vetaalasaadhanaavasaanaa siddhiH. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 13, n. 11.) vetaala worshipped in various acts performed by the citizens to avert the death of harSa's father described in the harSacarita (trans. E.B. Cowell and F.W. Thomas, pp. 135-136, ed. P.V. Kane, part II, text p.21): Young nobles werebruning themselves with lamps to propitiate the Mothers [maatRkaas]. In one place a Dravidian was ready to solicit the Vampire [vetaala] with the offering of a skull. In another an Andhra man was holding up his arms like a rampart to conciliate caNDikaa. Elsewhere young servants were pacifying mahaakaala by holding melting gum [guggulu] on their heads. In another place a group of relatives was intent on an oblation of their own flesh, which they severed with keen knives. Elsewhere, again, yound courtiers were openly resorting to the sale of human flesh. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 17.) vetaala a description of the corpse which is used in a rite for the vetaala. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 246). vetaalaa in nagara. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.31-32 nagare halahastaa mahocchuSmaangasaMbhavaa / vetaaleti mahaavidyaa sarvaviiravarapradaa /31/ tasmin sthaane sthitaa bhadraa vetragartanivaasinii / romajangha iti khyaataH kSetrapaalo mahotkaTaH /32/ vetaalaantaka a dvaarapaala of ekajaTaa: naraantaka, tripuraantaka, devaantaka, yamaantaka, vetaalaantaka, durdharaantaka, gaNaantaka, zramaantaka. kaalikaa puraaNa 40.42b naratripuradevaadiyamavetaaladurdharaaH / gaNazramety antakaantaa dvaarapaalaaH prakiirtitaaH /42/ etaaMs tu puujayet samyaG maNDalasyaaSTadikSu vai / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, ekajaTaa) vetaalapancaviMzatikaa bibl. A.H. Francke, "Zwei Erzaehlungen aus der tibetischen vetaalapacaviMzatikaa," ZII 6: 244-255. vetaalasaadhana in kRSNayamaaritantra, chap. 10 describes how the saadhaka goes to the zmazaana, obtains a corpse, makes an image of yamaari, and visualises the utpatti of the devataas of the maNDala. (R. Tanemura, 2003, "The Meaning of pratiSThaa in Indian Buddhist Tantrism: abhayaakaragupta's Remarks on the Nine Kinds of abhiSeka to be Bestowed on Images," Tohogaku, no. 106, p. 113, n. 26.) vetaalasaadhana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,7-18]. vetaalasaadhana* one obtains a khaDga from the toungue of a vetaala and finally becomes a vidyaadhararaajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,19-25] vetaaDaM puurvaabhimukhaM khadirakiilakaiH vaalaazallakaiH sumantritaM kRtvaa suprayatnataz caturdikSu dizaasu khaDgahastaan puruSaaMs sthaapya vetaaDasya hRdaye upavizya aayasena sruveNa lohacuurNaM juhuyaat / tasyaa mukhaaj jihvaa niHsarati / taaM tiikSNena zastreNa cchidya niilotpalasaMnikaazaM khaDgaM bhavati / tena gRhiitena saparivaara utpatati / vidyaadhararaajaa bhavati / ekaadazavarSakoTiiM jiivati / kaalaM gataz ca deveSuupapadyate [691,19-25] / vetaalavaradatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.8-9. (setumaahaatmya) vetana viSNu smRti 86.18ab ayaskaarasya daatavyaM vetanaM manasepsitam. (vRSotsarga) vetasa it denotes the willow (Salix L.), since vetasa is a tree with twigs, growing on wet sites. vetasa :: apaaM puSpa. KS 21.7 [46,3]. vetasa :: apaaM puSpa. MS 3.3.6 [38,17]. vetasa :: apaaM puSpa. TS 5.4.4.2. vetasa :: apsuja. TS 5.3.12.2. vetasa :: apsuja. TB 3.8.4.3 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, prokSaNa of the horse); TB 3.8.20.4. vetasa :: apsuja. ZB 13.2.2.19. vetasa :: apsuyoni. ZB 12.8.3.15. vetasa :: vanaspatiinaam anupajiiyaniiyatama. ZB 9.1.2.24 tasmaad vetaso vanaspatiinaam anupajiivaniiyatamo yaatayaamaa hi saH. (K. Klaus' paper presented at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas at Austin on 24 May, 2007.) vetasa a kaTa made of vetasa is used when the animals of the azvamedha are cut. TS 5.3.12.2 vaitasaH kaTo bhavaty apsuyonir vaa azvo 'psujo vetasaH sva evainaM yonau pratiSThaapayati. vetasa a kaTa made of vetasa is used the upastaraNa of the horse in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.14 [218,12-13] ekaM12 vaitasaM kaTaM kurutaazvasyopastaraNaayety. vetasa iTasuuna made of vetasa is used when the azva of the azvamedha is cut off. ZB 13.2.2.19 ... vaitasa iTasuuna uttarato 'zvasyaavadyanty aanuSTubho vaa azva aanuSTabhaiSaa dik svaayaam evainaM tad dizi dadhaaty atha yad vaitasa iTasuune 'psuyonir vaa azvo 'psujaa vetasaH svayaivainaM yonyaa samardhayati // vetasa the idhma made of vetasa is used. ApZS 20.2.2 ye te panthaanaH savitar iti (TS 7.5.24.a) puurvayaa dvaaraa praagvaMzaM pravizyaahavaniiye vaitasam idhmam abhyaadhaayaikaadaza puurNaahutiir juhoti / hiraNyagarbhaH samavartataagra ity (TS 4.1.8.n-u) aSTau / devaa deveSu paraakramadhvam iti (TB 3.7.5.1) tisraH /2/ (azvamedha, puurNaahuti) vetasa the idhma made of vetasa is used. ManGS 1.23.15 vaitasam idhmam upasamaadhaaya navamenaanuvaakena (MS 3.12.9) hutvaa SaSThena (MS 3.12.6) upasthaapya vrataM pradaayaadita ekaviMzaty anuvaakaan (MS 3.12.1-21) anuvaacayet /15/ (vedavrata, aazvamedhikii diikSaa) vetasa in the kaariiriiSTi the idhma is made of vetasa. ManZS 5.2.6.3 vaitasam idhmam aajyaM madhu kariirasaktuun kRSNaajine pazcaad aahavaniiyasyopasaadayati /3/ vetasa in the kaariiriiSTi the idhma and barhis are made of vetasa. BaudhZS 13.37 [145,14] kaariiryaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa upakalpayate kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNatuuSaM kRSNam azvaM kRSNaM saMdaanaM kRSNaajinaM kRSNamadhu kariirasaktuun kRSNaaM kumbhiim aamapakvaaM kRSNam anas trigadhaM kRSNaam aviM kRSNaM varSaahuustambaM vaitasam idhmaabarhir iti. vetasa ten thousand samidhs made of vetasa are used in the parjanyakalpa as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.10 [89,2] vRSTikaamasya saMbhaaraan (upakalpayate)/ kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaazvaH kRSNatuuSaM kRSNor abhraH kRSNaajinaM ca kRSNavriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaH kariirasaktavaz ca varSaabhuuNaaM srajas triiNi ca puSkaraparNaai dazasahasraM vaitasamidhaam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti. vetasa a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH // vetasa a camasa made of vetasa is used in a remedy rite of a tRSNaagRhiita. KauzS 27.9-13 paarthivasyety (AV 2.29) udyati pRSThasaMhitaav upavezayati /9/ praaGmukhaM vyaadhitaM pratyaGmukham avyaadhitaM zaakhaasuupavezya vaitase camasa upamanthaniibhyaaM tRSNaagRhiitasya zirasi mantham upamathyaatRSitaaya prayacchati /10/ tasmiMs tRSNaaM saMnayati /11/ uddhRtam udakaM paayayati /12/ savaasinaav iti (AV 2.29.6cd) mantroktam /13/maa tvaa vRkSau saMbaadhethaaM maa maataa pRthivii mahii /15 vaivasvataM hi gacchaasi yamaraajye viraajasi // (TA 6.7.2.i) BaudhPS 1.15 [25,13-14] (loSTaciti). vetasa paridhis of parNamaya and vaaraNa are placed in the east and north, paridhis of vaitasa and zamiimaya are placed in the west and south in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [25,12-17] atha caturo12 naanaavRkSiiyaan paridhiin paridadhaati maa tvaa vRkSau saMbaadhiSTaaM maa maataa13 pRthivi tvaM / pitRRn hy atra gacchaasy edhaasaM yamaraajya iti (TA 6.7.2.h) parNamayavaaraNau14 purastaac cottaratas ca maa tvaa vRkSau saMbaadhethaaM maa maataa pRthivii mahii /15 vaivasvataM hi gacchaasi yamaraajye viraajasiiti (TA 6.7.2.i) vaitasazamiimayau pazcaac ca16 dakSiNataz ca. vetasa vetasasamidh as havis in a rite for a vRSTikaama. AVPZ 36.22.1. samidhaaM vaitasiinaaM tu agnaav arkendhanaad dhute / ahoraatrikahomaat syaat parjanyo bahuvarSadaH / lakSatrayaM bhaikSaahaaro japtvaa karmaitad aarabhet // (ucchuSmakalpa) vetasa samidhs made of vetasa are offered in a rite for a vRSTikaama. Rgvidhaana 2.91cd hutvaayutaM vaitasiinaaM kSiiraaktaanaaM hutaazane /91/ vetasa decoction of vetasa, aamra and kapittha is used for pariSecana to pacify zakunii. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.3cd vetasaamrakapitthaanaaM niSkvaathaH pariSecane /3/ vetasa a tree recommended to be planted on the bank of paalii/vaapii. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.119 kakubhavaTaamraplakSakadambaiH saniculajambuuvetasaniipaiH / kurabakataalaazokamadhuukair bakulavimizraiz caavRtatiiraam /119/ vetasa a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.10a jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/ vetasapattra a havis in a lakSahoma for a vRSTikaama. AVPZ 65.3.6-8 aindriiM vaa vaaruNiiM vaapi mahaazaantiM vidhaanataH / varSaadau tu prayunjiita avRSTes tu vinaazaniim /6/ vRSTer yaani nimittaani taany apratihataani tu bhavanti vRSTikaayiini sasyavRddhikaraaNi tu /7/ vaitasaanaaM tu pattraaNaaM lakSaM kSiirasamaayutam / vrataante bhaargavo juhvad avarSaasv api varSayed iti /8/ (sadyovRSTilakSaNa.) vetasapattra a havis in a lakSahoma for a vRSTikaama. Rgvidhaana 2.41 (9.2) hutvaa vetasapatraaNi ghRtaaktaani hutaazane / lakSaad varSaapayed devaM saarvabhaumaM na saMzayaH /41/ (gaayatriividhi) vetasazaakhaa used in the agnicayana to draw over the agniciti. KS 21.7 [46,2-4] avakayaa ca vetasazaakhayaa ca vikarSaty apaaM vaa etac charo yad avakaapaam etat puSyaM yad vetasa aapaz zaantaaz zaantaabhir evaasya zucaM zamayati. vetasazaakhaa used in the agnicayana to draw over the agniciti. TS 5.4.4.2-3 apaaM vaa etat puSpaM yad vetaso 'paam /2/ zaro 'vakaa vetasazaakhayaa caavakaabhiz ca vikarSaty aapo vai zaantaaH zaantaabhir evaasya zucaM zamayati. vetasazaakhaa ZB 9.1.2.20. vetasazaakhaa ApZS 17.12.7. vetasazaakhaa a vetasazaakhaa is bound on an uduuha made of iSiikaa. TB 3.8.4.3 aiSiika uduuho bhavati / aayur vaa iSiikaaH / aayur evaasmin dadhati / amRtaM vaa iSiikaaH / amRtam evaasmin dadhati / vetasazaakhopasaMbaddhaa bhavati / apsuyonir vaa azvaH / apsujo vetasaH / svaad evainaM yoner nirmimiite / (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, prokSaNa of the horse) vetasazaakhaa a vetasazaakhaa is bound on an uduuha made of iSiikaa which is used to hold the horse at its prokSaNa in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.3.16-18 aaharanty aiSiikam uduuhaM varatrayaa vibaddham /16/ tasminn aardraa vetasazaakhopasaMbaddhaa bhavati /17/ taM dve zate dakSiNato dhaarayataH / dve uttarataH /18/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) vetasazaakhaa ApZS 20.17.18. vetasazaakhaa used to wipe off the footprint wiped off after the old fire of the dead father is thrown away, in the agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni. ManGS 2.1.13 somo raajaa vibhajatuubhaagnir vyabhaajayan / ihaivaastu havyavaahano 'gniH kravyaadaM nudasva // iti kaTe kRtaayaaM vaagniM samaaopya prahiNoti /7/ ... dhaamno dhaamna iti tisRbhiH (MS 1.2.18 [28,5-11]) parogoSThaM maarjayante /11/ anapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti /12/ nalair vetasazaakhayaa vaa padaani lopayante mRtyoH padaani lopayante yad etad draaghiiya aayuH pratiraM dadhaanaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanena zuddhaaH puutaa bhavantu yajniyaasaH /13/ vetasazaakhaa used in the zuulagava to sprinkle the rest of water on cows. BodhGS 2.7.24 sthaaliisaMkSaalanam aajyazeSam udakazeSaM ca paatryaaM samaaniiya vetasazaakhayaavoksan sarvataH triH pradakSiNaM gaaH paryeti aa gaavo agmann uta bhadyam akran ity etena suuktena /24/ vetasazaakhaa used in the zuulagava to sprinkle the rest of water on cows. AgnGS 2.5.8 [87,19-88,1] sthaaliisaMkSaalanam aajyazeSam udakazeSaM ca paatryaaM samaaniiya vetasa19zaakhayaavokSya triH pradakSinaM gaaH paryeti aa gaavo agmann uta20 bhadram akran ity etena suuktena / mahat svastyayanam aacakSate / vetasazaakhaa used in the asthisaMcayana, pitRmedha to sprinkle water on burnt bones. BaudhPS 1.11 [16,7-8] athaitasmin sate kSiiraM codakumbhaM ca7 niSicya vetasazaakhayaavokSan saMpaadayaty aprakvaathayaJ chariiraaNi. vetasikaa a tiirtha of brahmaa/pitaamaha. mbh 3.82.50 atha vetasikaaM gatvaa pitaamahanisevitaam / azvamedham avaapnoti gacchec cauzanasiiM gatim /50/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vetasikaa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.21 atha vetasikaaM gatvaa pitaamahanisevitaam / azvamedham avaapnoti gatiM ca paramaaM vrajet /21/ (tiirthayaatraa veterinary medicine see pazucikitsaa. veterinary medicine see pazupaalana. veterinary medicine see azvacikitsaa. veterinary medicine see gajacikitsaa. veterinary medicine see gocikitsaa. veterinary medicine bibl. Gerrit Jan Meulenbeld, 1990, "Conformities and divergences of basic aayurvedic concepts in veterinary texts," Journal of the European aayurvedic Society, 1, pp. 1-6. veterinary medicine bibl. Mukta Biswas, 1992, "Veterinary science in the puraaNas," Vishveshvarananda Indological Journal, 30: 133-136. veterinary medicine garuDa puraaNa 1.203 catuSpadaadiinaaM naanauSadhaprayogavidhiniruupaNam. veterinary medicine its education. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 191, for texts, see note 2. vettaalii see gauryaadidevii. vetravatii *g. a river, modern Betwa. vetravatii viSNu smRti 85.48 vetravatyaam. a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. tiirthaa. vetravatii as a river ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.9cd nirvindhyaa vetravatii sipraa godaavarii veNaa /9/ vetravatii padma puraaNa 6.134 (1-31). maahaatmya, tiirtha, nadii. 2: vRtreNa ca kRtaH kuupo mahaagambhiirasaMjnakaH / kuupaat saa niHsRtaa devii mahaapaapaughanaazinii /2/ 5-15ab kathaa: a bad raajaa in campakanagara, called vidaaruNa, became sick of kuSTha, once roamed in a forest and drank water of vetravatii and was released from kuSTha. 17cd-18ab kaarttikasnaana and maaghasnaana. prazaMsaa. veza Zehnder's note on PS 2.14.3c: veza- m. muss etwa `Knecht, Untergegebener' bedeuten, vgl. jav. vaeesa- `Knecht'; Bartholomae (1904) 1328; Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 49. vezantii see irrigation. vezantii a lake. AV 1.3.7b pra te bhinadmi mehanaM vartraM vezantyaa iva. vezas Zehnder's note on PS 2.14.3c: Einzige Belege fuer den s-Stamm vezas- neben dem gelaeufigen a-Stamm; vgl. dazu Ai.Gr. III, 286. PS 2.14.3c (cf. AV 2.32.4ab+5ab) hato raajaa krimiiNaam utaiSaaM sthapatir hataH / hataaso asya vezaso hataasaH parivezasaH /3/ vezman a place of the vaizvadeva: vizve devaaH. ManGS 2.12.11 vizvebhyo devebhya iti vezmani /11/ vezi PW. (aus dem griech. phadis) Bez. des zweiten Hauses von demjennigen, in welchem die Sonne steht. vezi the raazi which is 2nd from the raazi occupied by the sun in a horoscope is called vezi (Kane 5: 584). bRhajjaataka 1.20d dinakarayutaad bhaad dvitiiyaM ca veziH /20/ vezyaa see death of the vezyaa. vezyaa see gaNikaa. vezyaa see prostitution. vezyaa see puMzcalii. vezyaa see raamaa. vezyaa see ruupaajiivaa. vezyaa bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1930, Sexual Life in Ancient India, pp. 264-275. vezyaa bibl. P. Thieme, 1937, = Kl. Schrif., 296ff. vezyaa bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1940, Records: 254. The poverty of the priestly braahmaNas seems further to be indicated by their acceptance of gifts and food offered by prostitutes in the anangadaanavrata (matsya 70.42-45). According to yaajnavalkya (1.215) such gifts are always to be rejected. vezyaa bibl. P.K. Gode, 1969, Studies in Indian Cultural History, Vol. III, pp. 103-114, "The Role of the Courtezan in the Early History of Indian Painting." vezyaa bibl. Gonda, J. 1961. "Ascetics and courtesans." Adyar Library Bulletin, pp. 78-102 [= Selected Studies IV, pp. 223-47]. vezyaa bibl. P.V. Kane 2 (1974): 637-639. vezyaa among the mangalas of which sights are auspicious. matsya puraaNa 243.15-25. Kane 5: 778. vezyaa ? cf. ZB 14.9.4.7 zriir ha vaa eSaa striiNaam / yan malodvaasaas tasmaan malodvaasasaM yazasviniim abhikramyopamantrayeta saa ced asmai na dadyaat kaamam enaam apakriiNiiyaat sa ced asmai naiva dadyaat kaakam enaaM yaSTyaa vaa paaNinaa vopahatyaatikraamed indriyeNa te yazasaa yaza aadada ity ayazaa eva bhavati // vezyaa vaziikaraNa of the vezyaa. saamavidhaana 2.6.4 [135,1-5] utpale buddhe priyangukaa aavapet / yadaa parNaani saMhared athainam utthaapya caturagnulam ubhayataH paricchidya madhyam uddharet / tad anulepanam / tenaanulimped avaaM zaM ca ni tvaa nakSya vizpata ity etenaasya vezasthaaH pravrajitaaz ca vazyaa bhavanti // vezyaa indumatii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.53.7-27. In the vratakathaa of the acalaasaptamii. vezyaa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.71.40 tataH striilakSaNair yuktaa vezyaa vaatha kulaanganaa / ziirSopari narendrasya bhraamayed daarupaatrikaam. in the niiraajanavrata. vezyaa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.17cd-18 tatropavized raajaa saamaatyaH sapurohitaH sasuhRt /17/ vezyaajanenasahito mangalazabdaiH suhasitaiz cihnaiH. In the rakSaabandhana. vezyaa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.25-26 prekSaNiiyair mahaadaanair narTair diitaiH kathaanakaiH / cakradolaadharotsargaiH karkeTair mallayodhanaiH /25/ vezyaanganaanarair hRSTair dyuutakriiDaamahotsavaiH / karpuuravastradaanaiz ca saMmaanaiz ca parasparam /26/ In the description of an utsava at the time of the indradhvaja. vezyaa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.31 vezyaa vilaasinii saardhaM svastimangalakaariNii / gRhaad gRhaM vrajantii ca paadaabhyangapradaayinii /31/ In the diipaavalii. vezyaa deviipuraaNa 12.27 paTupaTahaninadaaMz ca vezyaaH zankhadvijaatayaH / mangalair vedaghoSaiz ca nayeyur yatra cocchrayaH. in the description of the indradhvaja. (hemaadri, CVCM, vrata 21 [406]2-3]. vezyaa kaalikaa puraaNa 59.89cd-90ab naTanartakasanghaiz ca vezyaabhiz caiva bhairava /89/ nRtyagiitaiH sa mudito jaagaraM kaarayen nizi. In the pavitraaropaNa. vezyaa skanda puraaNa 2.2.41.16 caamaraandolavyagraasu vezyaasu ruciraasu ca. In the puSyasnaana. vezyaa daana of many vezyaa for the sake of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.67 vezyaakadambakaM yas tu dadyaat suuryaaya bhaktitaH / sa gacchet paramaM sthaanaM yatra tiSThati bhaanumaan /67/ (suuryapuujaa) vezyaadharma bhaviSya puraaNa 4.111.22cd-31ab. In the vratakathaa of the kaamadaanavezyaavrata. vi-aa-cakS- PW. 1) hersagen, recitiren. vi-aa-cakS- to recite the devapatnii verses. GB 2.2.9 agniid devapatniir vyaacakSva subrahmaNya subrahmaNyaam aahvaya // (agniSToma, upasad, a saMpraiSa to recite the devapatnii verses). vi-aa-hR- PW. 1) aussprechen, sprechen, reden. vi-aa-hR- see abhi-vi-aa-hR-. vi-aa-hR- see vyaahRti. vi-ati-saj- see saaman. vi-ati-saj- H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 232, n. 43 on JB 1.102 [44,20-22]: Cf. CH, 178, n. 37; SaDvB 2.1.8; 2.2.9; LatyZS 7.12.4. This refers to the transpostion of the last syllable of the second paada and the first syllable of the third one of RV 9.11.2; SV 2.2; JS 3.1.4. Insted of .. azizrayur / devam ... the verse now runs .. azizrade / yur vam ... (azizradeyur vam). vi-ati-saj- JB 1.102 [44,20-22] gaayatriiM gaayati / praaNo vai gaayatrii / tasyai dve akSare vyatiSajati / praaNaapaanaav20 eva tad vyatiSajati / tasmaat praaNaapaanau vyatiSaktau prajaa anusaMcarata aa ca paraa caayaata21yaamaanau / (bahiSpavamaana, dhur) vi-ati-saj- ZB 6.3.3.17 yad v evaite aahutii juhoti / mRdaM ca tad apaz ca priiNaati te iSTvaa priitvaathiane saMbharati vyatiSaktaabhyaaM juhoti mRdaM ca tad apas ca vyatiSajati /17/ KatyZS 16.2.21 upavizya mRdam abhijuhoty aa tvaa jigharmiiti vyatiSaktaabhyaam Rgbhyaam (VS 11.23-24) aahutii sruveNaazvapade /21/ Comm. hereon [900,8-9] vyatiSangaz ca ekasyaaH puurvaardha itarasyaa uttaraardhaH itarayor apy evam eva. (Ranade's note in his translation: the first half connected with the second half of the latter and the 2nd half of the first uttered after the first half of the latter.) vi-ava-an- see breathing. vi-ava-an- one should not take breath while chinting the gaayatra. PB 7.1.9 praaNo gaayatraM na vyavaanyaat praaNasyaavicchedaaya yadi vyavaaniti pramaayuko bhavati yadi na vyavaaniti sarvam aayur eti /9/ (agniSToma, gaayatra) vi-ava-an- if one should take breath, one should take breath in the middle of the verse. PB 7.1.10 yadi vyavaanyaan madhya Rco vyavaanyaat praaNo vai gaayatraM praaNaH svaraH praaNam eva tan madhyata aatman dadhaati sa sarvam aayur eti /10/ (agniSToma, gaayatra) vi-ava-lok- suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 65.15-66.3 te vayaM bhadanta bhagavamz catvaaro mahaaraajaana aSTaaviMzatibhiz ca mahaayakSasenaabhir anekaiz ca yakSazatasahasraiH saardhaM satatasamitaM sarvajambudviipaM divyena cakSaSaa vizuddhenaatikraantamaanuSyakena vyavalokayiSyaama aarakSayiSyaamaH paripaalayiSyaamaH. vi-cikits- PW. vi-cit-, desid. 2) ueberlegen, zweifeln, in Ungewissheit ueber Etwas sein. vi-cikits- he hesitated whether to offer the haariyojana or not. TS 6.5.9.1 sa haariyojano 'bhavat taM vy acikitsaj juhavaanii3 maa hauSaam iti. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha) vi-baadh- M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 17. vibhaagamantra A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und vollmondsopfer, p. 41 with note 2.HirZS 1.6 [138,15] vibhaagamantra BharZS 1.24.7 ... vibhajate yathaabhaagaM vyaavartethaam iti ... /7/ vibhaagamantra ApZS 1.24.5 ... ythaabhaagaM vyaavartethaam iti vibhajya ... /5/ vibhaagamantra HirZS 1.6 yathaabhaagaM vyaavartethaam iti vibhajati [138,15] devo vaaM savitaa vibhajatu bhago vaaM savitaa vibhajatu puuSaa vaaM savitaa vibhajatu vaayur vaaM savitaa vibhajatu janayatyai tvaa vibhajaamiiti vaa [138,18-20]. (Einoo, 1988, caaturmaasya, p. 18, n. 130.) vibhaagamantra VaikhZS 4.10 [49,2] ythaabhaagaM vyaavartethaam iti vibhajati. vibhaavasu a donor of the azvarathadaana enjoys happiness in the jyotirloka as long as vibhaavasu is. AVPZ 15.1.9 ya evaM vidhinaa dadyaad viduSu 'zvarathaM sudhiiH / jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM ca saamraajyaM prajaanaam iha gacchati /8/ sapatnaanaaM lokaanaam ante jyotirlokam anaamayam / gatvaa sa paramaanandaM bhunkte yaavad vibhaavasuH /9/ (azvarathadaanavidhi) vibhaavasu a devataa worshipped to get victory. Rgvidhaana 2.111 acchaa na ity Rcaa (RV 6.2.11) diiptam upatiSThed vibhaavasum / prajnaaM praapya jayec chatruuMs tarate duritaani ca // vibhaavasu an epithet of agni. mbh 13.2.32 : 6bc: dazaazvo naama bhaarata / maahiSmatyaam abhuud raajaa. 12cd duryodhano naama mahaan raajaasiid . 18ac: taM narmadaa devanadii puNyaa ziitajalaa zivaa / cakame 19 tasya jajne tadaa nadyaaM kanyaa .. naamnaa sudarzanaa .. . 21ac: taam agniz cakame .. bhuutvaa ca braahmaNaH .. . 32 tataH saaMnidhyam adyaapi maahiSmatyaaM vibhaavasoH / dRSTaM hi .. . vibhaavasu an epithet of agni, in the aavaahanamantra of agni before the aahuti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.17d aavaahayaamy ahaM devaM devadevaM hutaazanam / jagato 'sya samutpattisthitisaMhaarakaarakam /16/ vedamuurtiM tadaadhaaraM sarvadevamukhaM vibhum / pingekSaNaM pingajaTaM dhuumaketuM vibhaavasum /17/ (grahanakSatrapuujaa) vibhaavasu an epithet of the sun. BodhGZS 1.17.53 yasmaat tvaM chaaga yajnaanaam angatvena vyavasthitaH / yaanaM vibhaavasor nityam ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /53/ (navagrahapuujaa) vibhaavasu an epithet of the sun, in a stotra of the sun. brahma puraaNa 32.16b namas tubhyaM paraM suukSmaM supuNyaM bibhrate 'tulam / dhaama dhaamavataam iizaM dhaamaadhaaraM ca zaazvatam /12/ jagataam upakaaraaya tvaam ahaM staumi gopate / aadadaanasya yad ruupaM tiivraM tasmai namaamy aham /13/ grahiitum aSTamaasena kaalenaambumayaM rasam / bibhratas tava yad ruupam atitiivraM nataasmi tat /14/ saMdhyayor ubhayor yat tad rajasaa saMyutaM sa me / sametam agnisomaabhyaaM namas tasmai guNaatmane / yad ruupam RgyajuHsaamnaam aikyena tapate tava /15/ vizvam etat trayiisaMjnaM namas tasmai vibhaavaso / yat tu tasmaat paraM ruupam om ity uktvaabhisaMhitam / asthuulaM sthuulam amalaM namas tasmai sanaatana /16/ vibhaavasu an epithet of the sun, in an enumeraion of twelve names of the sun. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.39.8 bhaanur arko ravir brahmaa suuryaH zukro hariH zivaH / zriimaan vibhaavasus tvaSTaa varuNaH priiyataam iti /8/ (kamalaSaSThiivrata/phalaSaSThiivrata) vibhaavasu an epithet of the sun, in an enumeration of the twelve names of the sun. padma puraaNa 1.21.253cd-54ab bhaanur arko ravir brahmaa suuryaH zakro hariH zivaH /253 zriimaan vibhaavasus tvaSTaa varuNaH priiyataam / vibhaavasu an epithet of the sun, in an enumeration of seventy names of the sun. skanda puraaNa 4.9.77 haMso bhaanuH sahasraaMzas tapanas taapano raviH / vikartano vivasvaaMz ca vizvakarmaa vibhaavasuH /77/ vibhaavasu an epithet of the sun, in a stotra of indra used in the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.157,19d sraSTaa tvam eva lokaanaaM saMhartaa caaparaajitaH / tvaM jyotiH sarvalokaanaaM tvam aadityo vibhaavasuH /19/ vibhaavasu one of the two brothers of kazyapa, in the kSiirakuNDamaahaatmya. skanda puraaNa 3.1.38: kadruu-vinataa, garuDa's eating of zabaras and kazpaya's two brothers, vibhaavasu and supratiika. garuDa's bringing of the sudhaa or amRta. vibhaavasu's son see razmiketu. vibhakti cases of the declension in the mantras used in the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.38 dattveti bhuuyo akSayyaasanayoH SaSThii dvitiiyaavaahane smRtaa / annadaane caturthii syaac cheSaaH saMbuddhayaH smRtaaH /38/ (zraaddha) vibhava a group of thirty-eight gods beginning with paataalazayana, ending with padmanaabha, see saattvata saMhitaa 9.77-84cd. vibhiidaka see vibhiitaka. vibhiidaka bibl. R. Roth, 1896, "Vom Baum vibhiidaka," gurupuujaakaumudii: Festgabe zum fuenfzigjaehrigen Doktorjubilaeum Albrecht Weber, Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 1-4. vibhiidaka idhma used in an abhicaara is made of vibhiidaka wood. MS 2.1.6 [7,15-16] vaibhiidaka idhmaH vibhittyai vaibhiidaka idhmaH. vibhiidaka a half of idhma used in an abhicaara is made of vibhiidaka wood. MS 2.1.6 [7,19-20] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvaped udazvity avicitaanaaM vriihiiNaaM yaH kaamayete dvitiiyam asya loke janeyam iti saumiir vaa imaaH prajaaH dvitiiyam evaasya loke janayati nemaM zaramayaM barhir bhavati nemam azaramayaM nemo vaibhiidaka idhmo nemo 'vaidhiidakaH. (Caland's no. 43.) vibhiidaka in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara the idhma is made of vibhiidaka. TS 2.1.5.7 braahmaNaspatyaM tuuparam aalabhetaabhicaran brahmaNas patim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tasmaa evainam aavRzcati taajad aartim aarcchati tuuparo bhavati kSurapavir vaa eSaa lakSmii yat tuuparaH samRddhyai / sphyo yuupo bhavati vajro vai sphyo vajram evaasmai praharati zaramayaM barhiH zRNaaty evainaM vaibhiidaka idhmo bhinatty evainam /7/ vibhiidaka in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara the idhma is made of vibhiidaka. TS 2.1.7.7 raudriiM rohiniim aalabhetaabhicaran rudram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tasmaa evainam aavRzcati taajag aartim aarchati rohiNii bhavati raudrii hi eSaa devatayaa samRddhyai sphyo yuupo bhavati vajro vai sphyo vajram evaasmai praharati zaramayaM barhiH zRNaaty evainaM vaibhiidaka idhmo bhinatty evainam. vibhiidaka in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara the idhma is made of vibhiidaka. TS 2.1.8.2-3 braahmaNaspatyaaM babhrukarNiim aalabhetaabhicaran vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM purastaan nirvaped varuNanaiva bhraatVryaM graahayitvaa brahmaNaa stRNute babhrukarNii bhavaty etad vai brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai sphyo yuupo bhavati vajro vai sphyo vajram evaasmai praharati zaramayaM barhiH zRNaati /2/ evainaM vaibhiidaka idhmo bhinatty evainam. vibhiidaka in the abhicaaras the yuupa is made of vibhiidaka wood. ZankhZS 14.22.15 vaibhiidako yuupaH /15/ vibhiidaka in the jayahoma idhma is made of vibhiidaka. BaudhZS 14.16 [180,13-14, 15] jayaan hoSyan upakalpayate baadhakaM12 sruvaM ca sruca va baadhakaan paridhiin charamayaM barhir vaibhiidakam idhma13m ity atha vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya zaramayaM barhi stiirtvaa baadhakaa14n paridhiin paridhaaya vaibhiidakam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya15 baadhakena sruveNopaghaataM juhoti. (jayahoma) vibhiidaka idhma for the zyena is made of vibhiidaka wood. KatyZS 22.3.10 idhmo vaibhiidakaH /10/ vibhiidaka a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. GobhGS 1.5.16 khaadirapaalazaalaabhe vibhiidakatilvakabaadhakaniivanimbaraajavRkSazaalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavanaspatiinaam idhmo yathaarthaM syaat /16/ (paarvaNahoma) vibhiiSaNa PW. 2) m. b) N. pr. eines edlen raakSass, Bruders des kubera und raavaNa, der von raama nach raavaNa's Vertreibung als Beherrscher von lankaa eingesetzt wurde. vibhiiSaNa brahmaa will become vibhiiSaNa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 37.12-15. vibhiiSaNasacivavinirmitatiirthacatuSTayamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.42. vibhiiSaNasaromaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.8. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) vibhiiSaNatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.42. vibhiitaka see akSa. vibhiitaka see triphalaa. vibhiitaka see vibhiidaka. vibhiitaka see vaibhiitaka taila. vibhiitaka PW. (spaetere Form fuer vibhiidaka) m. f. (ii, nicht zu belegen) und n. Trik. 3.5.23. Terminalia Bellerica Roxb. (ein grosser Baum), n. die als Wuerfel gebrauchte Nuss; die Kerne berauschen, die Bluethe riecht widerlich. vibhiitaka in an abhicaara idhma is made of vibhiitaka wood. KS 11.5 [150,10-11] vaibhiitaka idhmo vibhittyai. vibhiitaka in an abhicaara one half of idhma is made of vibhiitaka wood. KS 11.5 [150,113] ardhaM vaibhiitakam idhmasyaardham anyasya vRkSasya. (Caland's no. 43.) vibhiitaka in the zyena idhma is made of vibhiitaka wood. SB 3.8.21 vaibhiitaka idhma vibhittyai /21/ See also ApZS 22.4.21 vaibhiitaka idhmaH /21/ vibhiitaka in the zyena idhma is made of vibhiitaka wood. ManZS 9.3.2.26 zaramayaM barhir vaibhiitaka idhma /26/ vibhiitaka in the zyena idhma is made of vibhiitaka wood. ApZS 22.4.21 vaibhiitaka idhmaH /21/ vibhiitaka in the abhicaaras idhama is made of vibhiitaka wood. HirZS 22.1.3 sarveSv aabhicaarikeSu zaramayaM barhir vaibhiitaka idhmo lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti /3/ general rules for the kaamyapazu. (Caland's note 1 to KauzS 47.1.) vibhiitaka to be used in the uccaaTana. AVPZ 26.5.3 kakubhaM kaTabhaM vRkSaM kauviraalaM tu kauhakam / vaMzaM vibhiitakaM zigruM vidyaad uccaaTane hitaan // vibhiitaka used as indhana/prajvaalana in a maaraNa. Rgvidhaana 3.93ab (3.18.1ab) vaibhiitakedhme jvalite lohapratikRtiM nyaset / vibhiitaka used as idhma/prajvaalana in a rite to obtain dhana by killing one who hates. Rgvidhaana 4.52-53ab (4.10.4-5ab) vaibhiitakedhmo bailvakiir juhuyaad ardhamaasabhuk / dviSaddveSeNa (RV 1.50.13cd) tasyaante suuktam etat (RV 10.141) prayojayet /52/ dviSantaM dhaninaM hatvaa dviSato vindate dhanam / vibhiitaka a sruva made of vibhiitaka is used in a rite for maaraNa. saamavidhaana 3.6.3 [193,9-13] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya vaibhiitakena sruveNa sarSapatailenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat saMmiilyena yatra vRScazabdah syaat (aa.gaa. 2.7.51.6) / tatra puruSaH zuulahasta uttiSThati / taM bruuyaad amuM jahiiti / hanty enam / aamagarbhasya (effigy) vaa kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat kakSavargaadyaiz caturbhiH sapatnaM manasaa dhyaayant sadyo na bhavati /3/ vibhiitaka sruc for raahu is made of vibhiitaka (vaibhiita). bRhadyaatraa 18.21ab vaibhiitasruksamidho raahor home 'thavaa bhaved duurvaa / mantraz ca kayaa naz citrapuurvako 'rcaa ca naagamayii /21/ (grahayajna) vibhiitaka a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9-11] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas tadalaabhe vibhiitakatilvakabaadha9kanimbaraajavRkSazalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavana10spatiinaam idhmaH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) vibhiitaka a tree which is not to be planted in the udyaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.12cd-13ab zaalmaliM kovidaaraM ca varjayitvaa vibhiitakam /12/ asanaM devadaaruM ca palaazaM puSkaraM tathaa / vibhiitaka a tree to be avoided for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.27 zleSmaatako naktamaalyaH kapitthaH zaalmalii tathaa / nimbo vibhiitakaz caiva zraaddhakarmaNi garhitaaH /27/ (zraaddha). vibhiitaka the planting of vibhiitaka brings pretatva. padma puraaNa 1.28.26cd pretatvaM jaayate puMso ropayed yo vibhiitakam /26/ (vRkSaaropaNa) vibhiitakakaaSTha for prajvaalana in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan together with all what belongs to him. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,7 [59,4-7] vibhiitakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaad raajaa saantaHpuraparivaaraasacaturangabalakaayaM sadhanaM sadhaanyaM sahiraNyaM suvarNaM vazyaa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) vibhiitakaphala to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.175cd-177ab alaabuM tiktaparNaaM ca kuuSmaaNDaM kaTukatrayam /175/ vaartaakaM zivajaataM ca lomazaani vaTaani ca / kaaliiyaM raktavaaNaam ca balaakaa lakucaM tathaa /176/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani vibhiitakaphalaM tathaa / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) vibhraaTa a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.34 himavannikaTe zailo vibhraaTaH sa mahaadyutiH / yasmin vasati bhuuteSaH sadaa bhairavaruupadhRk /34/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vibhraatRvya see bhraatRvya. vibhraatRvya between manuSyas and sarpas. ZB 4.4.5.3 maahir bhuumaa pRdaakur iti / asau vaa RjiiSasya svagaakaaro yad enad apo 'bhyavaharanty athaiSa evaitasya svagaakaaro rajjur iva hi sarpaaH kuupaa iva hi sarpaaNaam aayatanaany asti vai manuSyaaNaaM ca sarpaaNaaM ca vibhraatRvyam iva net tad ataH saMbhavad iti tasmaad aaha maahir bhuumaa pRdaakur iti /3/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) vibhramaa a yakSiNii worshipped in the yakSiNiisaadhana. kakSapuTatantra 17.6c japel lakSadvayaM mantrii mazaane nirbhayo manum / dazaaMzaM guggulaM saajyaM hutvaa tuSyati vibhramaa / pancaazan maanuSaaNaaM ca datte saa bhojanaM sadaa /7/ oM hriiM vibhramaruupe vibhrame kuru kuru ehy ehi bhagavati svaahaa // (Chieko Yamano, 2013, "The yakSiNii-saadhana in the kakSapuTa-tantra: introduction, critical edition, and translation," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, 17, p. 82,6-9). vibhramaa a yakSiNii worshipped in the yakSiNiisaadhana. uDDaamarezvaratantra, chap. 9: lakSadvayaM japen mantraM zmazaane nibhRto nizi / vibhramaa toSam aayaati pancaazan maanuSaiH samam / dadaati bhojanaM dravyaM pratyahaM zaMkaro 'braviit // oM hriiM vibhrame vibhramaangaruupe vibhramaM kuru rahiM rahiM bhagavati svaahaa // (Chieko Yamano, 2013, "The yakSiNii-saadhana in the kakSapuTa-tantra: introduction, critical edition, and translation," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, 17, p. 104, n. 9). vibhramaa a yakSiNii worshipped in the yakSiNiisaadhana. kaamaratnatantra, chap. 15: vibhramaasaadhanaM vakSye prathamaM zRNu vallabhe / vibhramaayaaM prasannaayaaM vaanchitaarthaan prayacchati / pancaazan maanuSaaNaaM ca dadaati bhojanaM sadaa // oM hriiM vaaM vibhramaruupe ehi ehi bhagavati svaahaa // (Chieko Yamano, 2013, "The yakSiNii-saadhana in the kakSapuTa-tantra: introduction, critical edition, and translation," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, 17, p. 104, n. 9). vibhuu pravaahaNa (mantra) :: aagniidhra, see aagniidhra :: vibhuu pravaahaNa (mantra) (BaudhZS). vibhuuti a female deity worshipped together with suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.52cd citraM devaanaam udeti bhadraaM deviiM sadaarcayet / vibhuutim arcayen nityaM yenaa paavaka cakSasaa /52/ vi dyaam eSi rajas pRthv ity anena vimalaaM sadaa / amoghaaM puujayen nityaM mantreNaanena suvrate /53/ sapta tvaa harito 'nena siddhidaaM sarvakarmasu / vidyutaam arcayed devaM sapta tvaa haritena ca /54/ navamiiM puujayed deviiM satataM sarvatomukhiim / mantreNaanena vai devi udyantam itiiha vai /55/ (suuryapuujaa) vibhuuti see viSNuvaibhava. vibhuuti see vizvamuurti. vibhuuti bibl. G. Ch. Tripathi, vaamana-Legende, p. 77, p. 79, n. 11. Mbh 5.129, 14.54.5-8. Cf. Mbh 3.192.12-13. Cf. puraaNapancalakSaNa 515.73.1-13. harivaMza 3.43.1-17. skanda puraaNa 2.2.3. vibhuuti bibl. T.G. Mainkar, 1965, "The early antecedents of the vibhuuti yoga in the bhagavadgiitaa cf. X," in S.N. Gajendragadkar and S.A. Upadhyaya, eds., H.D. Velankar Commemoration Volume, pp. 72-75, Bombay: Wilson College. vibhuuti bibl. Gupta, Suresh Prasad, 1978, "vibhuutis of viSNu in the Epic and the puraaNas," Purana 20: 131-135. bhagavadgiitaa, zankaragiitaa, bhaagavata puraaNa. vibhuuti bibl. Doniger, Wendy O'Flaherty. 1980. "Inside and Outside the Mouth of God: The Boundary between Myth and Reality." Daedalus 109(2): 93-125. vibhuuti/vizvaruupa. vibhuuti bibl. James W. Laine. 1989. Visions of God, Narratives of Theophany in the mahaabhaarata. Publications of the de Nobili Research Library, ed. by G. Oberhammer, vol. 16. Vienna. tiirthayaatraa, pariikSaa. Review: Hara, Hokkebunkakenkyu 21, pp. 1-2. 1995. vibhuuti bibl. Gerhard Oberhammer, 2000, "Zur Lehre von der vibhuuti Gottes in der Fruehzeit viSNuitischer Theologie," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 437-446. vibhuuti bibl. Andre Couture, 2007, La vision de maarkaNDeya et la manifestation du lotus: histoires anciennes tirees du harivaMza (ed. cr. appendice I no. 41), Introduction, traduction annotee et texte sanscrit, Geneve: Droz. vibhuuti maarkaNDeya sees the whole world in the body of a small boy who is kRSNa, hari and govinda. mbh 3.186.81-121. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 126.) vibhuuti seen by yazodaa in the mouth of baby kRSNa. bhaagavata puraaNa 10.8.37-39 saa tatra dadRze vizvaM jagat sthaasnu ca khaM dizaH / saadridviipaabdhibhuugolaM savaayvagniindutaarakam /37/ jyotizcakraM jalaM tejo nabhasvaan viyad eva ca / vaikaarikaaNiindriyaaNi mano maatraa guNaas trayaH // etad vicitraM sahajiivakaalasvabhaavakarmaazayalingabhedam / suunos tanau viikSya vidaaritaasye vrajaM sahaatmaanam avaapa zankaam /39/ ("Traces of saaMkhya Doctrines in the zriimadbhaagavata," IHQ 35-4 (1959), p. 327.) vibhuuti of viSNu. padma puraaNa 1.36.88cd-143. maarkaNDeya sees the universe in the body of naaraayaNa. Cf. matsya puraaNa 167.13-67. Yokochi, Indo no yume Indo no Ai, pp. 123-132. vibhuuti of viSNu seen by maarkaNDeya in the body of viSNu. padma puraaNa 1.39. vibhuuti of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.238.100cd-108ab. prahlaada sees in various parts of the body of nRsiMha manifold deities, beings, etc. In the episode of nRsiMhaavataara. vibhuuti of viSNu/raama. padma puraaNa 6.242.82cd-99ab kausalyaa sees the whole world in various parts of the body of raama. In the episode of the avataara of raama daazaratha. vibhuuti of viSNu seen by maarkaNDeya. skanda puraaNa 2.2.3. vibhuuti of viSNu. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.56. viSNor divyavibhuutivarNanam. vibhuuti of viSNu. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.342. zriiviSNustavaante munidRSTahaMsa(viSNu)vizvaruupadarzanam. vibhuuti of viSNu. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.349-351 vizvaruupadarzanaarthaM naaradasya zvetadviipagamanam, vizvaruupadidRkSayaa zvetadviipe naaradakRtaM stotram, zvetadviipe naaradasya vizvaruupadarzanaM tatprasaadaan maanasiisiddhipraaptiz ca. vibhuuti od viSNu, other deities like suurya, ziva, brahmaa, lakSmii and others are vibhuutis of viSNu. agni puraaNa 208.3cd tithau pratipadaadau ca suuryaadau kRttikaasu ca /1/ viSkumbhaadau ca meSaadau kaale ca grahaNaadike / yat kaale yad vrataM daanaM yad dravyaM niyamaadi yat /2/ tad dravyaakhyaM ca kaalaakhyaM sarvaM vai viSNudaivatam / raviizabrahmalakSmuaadyaaH sarve viSNor vibhuutayaH /3/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) vibhuuti cf. yoginiitantra 8: ziva's vision of the cosmos and the row of letters (varNaavalii) within kaalii's heart-lotus. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 85f.) vibhuuti see bhasma. vibhuuti see bhuuti. vibhuuti bRhajjaabaalopaniSad 1.15 vibhuutir bhasitaM bhasma kSaaraM rakSeti bhasmano bhavanti panca naamaani / pancabhir naamabhir bhRzam aizvaryakaaraNaad bhuutiH // (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 20, n. 109.) vibhuuti see puSTi. vibhuutidvaadaziivrata Kane 5: 409. vibhuutidvaadaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.85.1-54. (tithivrata) vibhuutidvaadaziivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 99-100. viSNuvrata. cf. Hazra, records, p.42: borrowed from the padma puraaNa sRSTikhaNDa: 1.20. (tithivrata) vibhuutidvaadaziivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.1-43ab. (tithivrata) vicakSaNa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, section 19 with n. 4 and section 22. vicakSaNa bibl. L. Renou, EVP, VIII, p. 78: epithe`te pre'fe'rentielle du soma, passe'e a` la lune RV 8.41.9, a` bRhaspati comme frayeur de voie RV 2.23.6. vicakSaNa bibl. J. Gonda, The vision of vedic poets, p. 32, 76, 193f. vicakSaNa bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1968, "Der Vers vicakSaNaad Rtavo (JB 1.18; JB 1.50; KauSUp 1.3)," ZDMG 1968, Supplement, pp. 843-848. vicakSaNa bibl. P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 72. vicakSaNa :: anna. JB 2.64 [184,1]; [184,4-5]. vicakSaNa :: cakSus. AB 1.6.9 (diikSaa). vicakSaNa :: cakSus. KB 7.3 [29,17] (diikSaa). vicakSaNa :: praaNa. JB 2.64 [184,3]. vicakSaNa :: soma. JB 2.64 [184,2]. vicakSaNa (diikSitavrata) the diikSita should speak with vicakSaNa. AB 1.6.6-12 RtaM vaava diikSaa satyaM diikSaa tasmaad diikSitena satyam eva vaditavyam /6/ atho khalv aahuH ko 'rhati manuSyaH sarvaM satyaM vadituM satyasaMhitaa vai devaa anRtasaMhitaa manuSyaa iti /7/ vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vadec /8/ cakSur vai vicakSaNaM vi hy enena pazyaty /9/ etad dha vai manuSyeSu satyaM nihitaM yac cakSus /10/ tasmaad aacakSaaNam aahur adraag iti sa yady adarzam ity aahaathaasya zrad dadhati yady u vai svayam pazyati na bahuunaaM canaanyeSaaM zrad dadhaati /11/ tasmaad vicakSaNavatiim eva vaacaM vadet satyottaraa haivaasya vaag uditaa bhavati bhavati /12/ vicakSaNa (diikSitavrata), cf. if the diikSita should speak with a zuudra, he should say to one of them 'imam iti vicakSsva'. ZB 3.1.1.10 sa vai na sarveNeva saMvadeta / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavati na vai devaaH sarveNeva saMvadante braahmaNena vaiva raajanyena vaa vaizyena vaa te hi yajniyaas tasmaad yady enaM zuudreNa saMvaado vinded eteSaam evaikaM bruuyaad imam iti vicakSvemam iti vicakSvety eSa u tatra diikSitasyopacaaraH /10/ vicakSaNa (diikSitavrata) the diikSita should add vicakSaNa to the name of an addressed. KB 7.3 [29,16-19] atha yam icched vicakSa16Navatyaa vaacaa tasya naama gRhNiiyaat so tatra praayazcittiz cakSur vai vicakSaNaM17 cakSuSaa hi vipazyaty eSaa ha tv eva vyaahRtir diikSitavaadaH satyam eva sa yaH18 satyaM vadati sa diikSita iti ha smaaha. (diikSaa) vicakSaNa (diikSitavrata) the word vicakSaNa is to be added to the names other than the names of deities. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,8-10] yaani devataanaamaani yathaakhyaataM8 taany aacakSvaatha yaany adevataanaamaani yathaakhyaataM taany aacakSaaNa upariSTaad vicakSaNaM dhehi canasitavatiiM vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vada10. vicakSaNa (diikSitavrata) a word added to the end of the name of one other than an arhat person. ManZS 2.1.2.29 na pratyakSanaamnaacakSiita // canasitety arhataa saha saMbhaaSamaaNo bruuyaad vicakSaNetiitaraiH /29/ vicakSaNa (diikSitavrata) a word added to the end of the name of the raajanya and vaizya whom a diikSita addresses. BharZS 10.7.14-15 parihvaalaM maanuSiiM vaacaM vadati canasitaM vicakSaNaM vaanuSajan /14/ canasita iti braahmaNam aamantrayiita / vicakSaNa iti raajanyavaizyaav iti vijnaayate /15/ vicakSaNa (diikSitavrata) a word added to the end of the name of the raajanya and vaizya whom a diikSita addresses. ApZS 10.12.7-8 canasitaM vicakSaNam iti naamadheyaanteSu nidadhaati /7/ canasiteti braahmaNam / vicakSaNeti raajanyavaizyau /8/ (Caland's note hereon: AB 1.6.8, KB 8.3(>7.3??) und JB 2.64 erwaehnen nur die vicakSaNavatii vaak. Die Anrede mit canasita kommt, von den braahmaNas, zuerst in GB 1.3.19 und GB 2.2.23 vor, auch wird hier die Unterscheidung der Anrede je nach dem Stande gemacht, aber verschieden von ApZS: vicakSayanti braahmaNaM canasayanti praajaapatyam, praajaapatya = kSatriya (und vaizya?).) vicakSaNa (diikSitavrata) a word added to the end of the name of the braahmaNa whom a diikSita addresses. VaitS 11.19 na naama gRhNaati / vicakSaNottaraM braahmaNasya canasitottaraM praajaapatyasya /19/ vicakSaNacanasitavatii vaac (diikSitavrata) KatyZS 7.5.7 vicakSaNacanasitavatiiM vaacam /7/ vicakSaNavatii vaac (diikSitavrata) JB 2.64 [184,1-5] vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vadati / annaM vai vicakSaNam / annavatiim eva tad vaacaM1 vadati / vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vadati / somo vai vicakSaNaH / annam u vai somaH / annavatiim2 eva tad vaacaM vadati / vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vadati / praaNo vai vicakSaNaH / tasya vaag eva3 mithunam / mithunavatiim eva tad vaacaM vadati / vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vadati / annaM vai4 vicakSaNam / annena himaaH prajaa vipazyanti / tata aabhya prajaabhyo 'nnaadyaM prayacchati /5. (Caland Auswahl 139-140). vicakSaNavatii and canasitavatii vaac see canasitavatii and vicakSaNavatii vaac. vicakSaNavatii and canasitavatii vaac (diikSitavrata) GB 2.2.23. Eine Erklaerung der Woerter vicakSaNavatii vaak und canasitavatii vaak. vicaSTi Oldenberg's note on HirGS 2.6.5: Perhaps only a blunder for vitRSTi, which is the reading of the aapastamba mantrapaaTha. Comp. Winternitz, Der Sarpabali, p. 28. vicaSTi in a mantra it is confirmed that it is devoured. HirGS 2.6.4 ... kiMzukaany aajyena saMyujya juhoti / jagdho mazako jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho vyadhvaraH / jagdho vyadhvaro jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazakaH / jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazako jagdho vyadhvara iti /4/ (zravaNaakarma) vice see adharma. vice see anRta. vice see paapman. vice see vyasana. vicchinnaagni see agni. vicchinnaagni introductory acts to the pitRmedha of a vicchinnaagni. BaudhPS 2.5 [7,10-8,11] atha yadi naSTaagnir apahRtaagnir vicchinnaagnir utsRSTaagniH10 samaaruuDhaagnir vaa yajamaanaH preyaad yady asya putro vaantevaasii11 vaalaMkarmiiNaH syaat praaciinaaviitaM kRtvoddhatyaavokSya12 yajamaanaayatane pretaM nidhaaya gaarhapatyasyaayatane 'raNii8,1 nidhaaya pretasya dakSiNaM baahum anvaarabhya manthati2 ye 'syaagnayo 'juhvato maaMsakaamaaH saMkalpayante3 yajamaanamaaMsam /4 jaanantu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokam imaM5 pretaM nayantu //6 iti tuuSNiiM vihaaraM kalpayitvaa gaarhapatya aajyaM7 vilaapyotpuuya dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa puruSasuuktena8 manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhoty etenaiva gaarhapatye juhoti9 tuuSNiim anvaahaaryapacane hutvaata uurdhvaM paitRmedhikaM karma10 pratipadyate (pitRmedha). vicchinnaagni BharPS 2.9.7-11 when an aahitaagni dies whose agnis are somehow in a bad condition (utsRSTaagni, vicchinnaagni, vidhuraagni) (pitRmedha). vicchinnaagni pretaadhaana is performed for an utsRSTaagni, vicchinnaagni and vidhuraagni to prepare a fire for the cremation. GautPS 1.1.24-33 yady utsRSTaagnir vicchinnaagnir vidhuraagnir vaa pramiiyeta /24/ pretaadhaanaM kurvann anuucaanaagaaraad agnim aanayet /25/ tenaagninaa vriihikaNair uttapaniiyam utpaadya /26/ dakSiNena hastena pretam aalabhya savyenaagniM japet yo 'syaagnir ajuhvato maaMsakaamaH saMkalpayate yajamaanamaaMsam / jaanaatu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokaM pretam imaM nayatv iti /27/ aajyena dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa pretam agniM savyenaanvaalabhya prajaapatiM manasaa smRtvaa dakSiNenaagnau juhuyaad aajyatantreNa paricaraNatantreNa vaa /28/ yaavad agnir vicchedas taavad dhomaarthaM vipraaya dravyaM pradaaya /29/ yathaavidhy aupaasanaM kRtvaa /30/ tenaagninaa dahet /31/ aahitaagniz cen mantrasyohaH kartavyaH /32/ striiNaam vidhuraaNaaM ca dvaadazagRhiitaM prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan juhoty eva /33/ vicchinna devayajana a devayajana where a road runs through the place which is to be made for one whom he wishes that one will be deprived of prajaa and pazus. KS 25.2 [104,21-105,2] yat samayaa devayajanaM panthaa21 vidhaavet tasmin yaajayed yaM kaamayeta vy enaM prajayaa pazubhiz chindyaam ity etad vai105,1 vicchinnaM naama devayajanaM vy enaM prajayaa pazubhiz chinatti. (agniSToma, devayajana) vicchinnasomapiitha see kaamyapazu: vicchinnasomapiitha. vicchinnasomapiitha KatyZS 7.1.5 aindraagnaM punarutsRSTam aalabhya dvipuruSaasomapiithinaH // karka's commentary [626.24-25] puurvaM vaahitaH daurbalyaac cotsRSTaH punar api sabalo jaataH punar api vaahitaH punaz ca daurbalyaad ya utsRSTaH sa punarutsRSTa ity ucyate. vich- see ati-vits-. vicinvant worshipped in the parNavihaara, in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.9 [41,7] athaaparaaNi ghoSiNa upaspRzata ghoSibhyaH svaahaa zvaasina7 upaspRzata zvaasibhyaH svaahaa vicinvanta upaspRzata vi8cinvadbhyaH svaahaa pracinvanta upaspRzata pracinvadbhyaH svaahaa9 smaznanta upaspRzata smaznadbhyaH svaaheti daza. vicinvant worshipped in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.14-15 (HirGS 2.9.2) ghoSiNa upaspRzata ghoSibhyaH svaahaa / niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaahaa / anvaasaariNa upaspRzataanvaasaaribhyaH svaahaa / vicinvanta upaspRzata vicinvadbhyaH svaahaa / samaznanta upaspRzata samaznadbhyaH svaaheti /14/ daza. vicinvatii a name of snakes worshipped in the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.27-28 uttarato 'gner darbhaviitaasu kuzasuunaasu vaa zoNitaM ninayec chvaasiniir ghoSiniir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti /27/ athodaGG aavRtya zvaasiniir ghoSiNiir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti sarpebhyo yat tatraasRg uuvadhyaM vaavasrutaM bhavati tad dharanti sarpaaH /28/ vicircikaa a kind of disease?!: he who takes a bath in the ravitiirtha and looks at the sun is cured of vicircikaa disease. skanda puraaNa 5.3.153.4b ravitiirthe tu yaH snaatvaa naraH pazyati bhaaskaram / tasya yat phalam uddiSTaM svayaM devena tac chRNu /2/ naandho na muuko badhiraH kule bhavati kaz cana / kuruupaH kunakhii vaapi tasya janmaani SoDaza /3/ dadrucitrakakuSThaani maNDalaani vicircikaa / nazyanti devabhaktasya SaNmaasaan naatra saMzayaH /4/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) vicitra clothes for all gods and goddesses. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.9ab vicitraM sarvadevebhyo deviibhyo 'Mzu nivedayet / vicitra and niilii vastra can be given to mahaadevii. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.13 vicitre vaasasi punar lagnaM niiliiviranjitam / vastraM dadyaan mahaadevyai naanyasmai tu kadaacana // vicitra an ominous color of the sun: when the sun is black, vicitra, niila or paruSa or when the sun is surrounded by cruel noises of birds and beasts at the two saMdhyaa, it indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.38cd rudhiranibho viyaty avanipaantakaro na ciraat paruSarajo 'ruNiikRtatanur yadi vaa dinakRt /asitavicitraniilaparuSo janaghaatakaraH khagamRgabhairavasvararutaiz ca nizaadyumukhe /38/ vicitraa a yakSiNii worshipped in the yakSiNiisaadhana. yakSiNiisaadhana 2g lakSam ekaM japen mantraM vaTavRkSatale zuciH / bandhuukakusumaiH pazcaan madhvaajyakSiiramizritaiH / dazaaMzaM yonikuNDe tu hutvaa devii prasiidati / vicitraa saadhakasyaiva prayacchati samiihitam /2/ oM vicitre citraruupeNa siddhiM kuru kuru svaahaa // vicitraa a yakSiNii worshipped in the yakSiNiisaadhana, uDDaamarezvaratantra, chap. 9: lakSadvayaM japen mantraM vaTavRkSatale zuciH / pancaaJ campakapuSaiz ca homaM madhughRtaanvitam // kuryaad dazaamzato mantrii zaMkareNoditam yathaa / tataH siddhaa bhaved devii vicitraa vaanchitapradaa // oM vicitre citraruupiNi me siddhiM kuru kuru svaahaa // (Chieko Yamano, 2013, "The yakSiNii-saadhana in the kakSapuTa-tantra: introduction, critical edition, and translation," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, 17, p. 102, n. 3). vicitraa a yakSiNii worshipped in the yakSiNiisaadhana, kaamaratnatantra, chap. 15: lakSam ekaM japen mantraM vaTavRkSatale zuciH / bandhuukakusumaiH pazcaan madhvaajyaiH kSiiramizritaiH // datte dhuupe dazaaMzena juhuyaat puurNayaanvitam / tataH siddhaa bhaved devii vicitraa vaanchitapradaa // oM vicitre vicitraruupe siddhiM kuru kuru svaahaa // (Chieko Yamano, 2013, "The yakSiNii-saadhana in the kakSapuTa-tantra: introduction, critical edition, and translation," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, 17, p. 102, n. 3). vicitraa puujaa see kaamika, vicitra, udaara. vicitrapura the eighth pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDa given in the sixth month, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.117d-120 vicitranagaraM vrajet /117/ kutra yaami na hi gaami jiivitaM haa mRtasya maraNaM punar na vai / ittham eva vipalan prayaaty asau yaatanaarhadhRtavigrahaH pathi /119/ vicitranagare tatra vicitro naama paarthivaH / tatra SaNmaasapiNDena tRptaH san vrajate puraH /120/ vicitrezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.143. vicitrezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.244. vicittagarbhaa paSThauhii dakSiNaa of the caru to bhaga in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.3 bhagaaya caruM vaavaataayai gRhe / bhagam evaasmin dadhaati / vicittagarbhaa paSThauhii dakSiNaa samRddhyai /3/ vicRtau = muulabarhaNii. A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 292. victory vara is offered by the king to obtain various kinds of victory, an enumeration. AB 8.8.5, 7 (5) etena pratyavaroheNa pratyavaruuhyopasthaM kRtvaa praaG aasiino namo brahmaNe namo brahmaNe namo brahmaNa iti triSkRtvo brahmaNe namaskRtya varaM dadaami jityaa abhijityai vijityai saMjityaa iti vaacaM visRjate (6) sa yan namo brahmaNe namo brahmaNe namo brahmaNa iti triSkRtvo brahmaNe namaskaroti brahmaNa eva tat kSatraM vazam eti tad yatra vai brahmaNaH kSatraM vazam eti tad raaSTraM samRddhaM tad viiravad aa haasmin viiro jaayate (7) 'tha yad varaM dadaami jityaa abhijityai vijityai saMjityaa iti vaacaM visRjata etad vai vaaco jitaM yad dadaamiity aaha yad eva vaaco jitaa3m / tan ma idam anu karma saMtiSThata iti. (punarabhiSeka) victory see defeat. victory in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated victor of the prayaayin king will occur. AVPZ 51.4.2 saagaranilayaaH pauraaH kSayam upayaanti naraa vaNikpradhaanaaH / bhavati tu [raajaa] vijayii prayaayii budhabandhane prapatanti caatra sabhyaaH /2/ victory in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated victory of the aagantu king will occur. AVPZ 51.4.3 daivajnaas tapasi ciraM sunizcitaarthaaH syur daantaa nRpatigaNaH purohitaaz ca / aagantur jayati vadhaz ca naagaraaNaaM trailokyaM bhayam upaiti guros tu ghaate /4.3/ victory in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated by Saturn victory of the naagara kings will occur and the subjects will obey. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.14ab saureNaare vijite jayanti pauraaH prajaaz ca siidanti / victory a good result of the divination at the time of the vRkSacchedana in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.20a chindyaat prabhaatasamaye vRkSam udak praaGmukho 'pi vaa bhuutvaa / parazor jarjarazabdo neSTaH snigdho ghanaz ca hitaH /19/ nRpajayadam avidhvastaM patanam anaakuncitaM ca puurvodak / avilagnaM caanyatarau vipariitam atas tyajet patitam /20/ victory a good result of the divination according to the colors of the pataakaas in the town into which the indradhvaja is brought. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.27ab and c tatra pataakaaH zvetaa bhavanti vijayaaya rogadaaH piitaaH / jayadaaz ca citraruupaa raktaaH zastraprakopaaya /27/ viDaalii see four female demons. viDja an abhakSya item. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.171 devataarthaM haviH zigruM lohitaan vrazcanaaMs tathaa / anupaakRtamaaMsaani viDjaani kavakaani ca // viDvaraaha PW. m. Hausschwein. viDvaraaha see pig. viDvaraaha an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.14c kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vavarjayet /11/ ... matsyaadaan viDvaraahaaMz ca matsyaan eva ca sarvazaH /14/ (abhakSya) viDvaraaha an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten; a brahmin gRhastha becomes patita when he eats meat of viDvaraaha intentionally. manu smRti 5.19 chattraakaM viDvaraahaM ca lazunaM graamakukkuTam / palaaNDuM gRnjanaM caiva matyaa jagdhvaa pated dvijaH /19/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) viDvaraaha an animal meat of prohibited is to be eaten; praayazcitta for eating it is the caandraayaNa. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.176 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca chatraakaM graamakukkuTam / lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva jagdhvaa caandraayaNaM caret /176/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) viDvaraaha an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.20 palaaNDuM lazunaM zuktaM niryaasaM caiva varjayet / chatraakaM viDvaraahaM ca svinnaM piiyuuSam eva ca /20/ vilayaM vimukhaM caiva korakaaNi(>kavakaani??footnote hereon in edition) vivarjayet / gRnjanaM kiMzukaM caiva kuuSmaaNDaM ca tathaiva ca /21/ udumbaram alaabuM ca jagdhvaa patati vai dvijaH / (bhakSyaabhakSya) viDvaraaha an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.9 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca zeluM lazunagRnjane / gopiiyuuSaM taNDuliiyaM varjyaM ca kavakaM sadaa /9/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) viDvaraaha an animal meat to be avoided when he bears rudraakSas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.23ab madyaM maaMsaM ca lazunaM palaaNDuM zigrum eva ca / zleSmaatakaM viDvaraahaM bhakSaNe varjayet tataH /40/ (rudraakSa) viDvaraaha prohibited for one who bears rudraakSas. ziva puraaNa 1.25.43 madyaM maaMsaM tu lazunaM palaaNDuM zigrum eva ca / zleSmaantakaM viDvaraahaM bhakSaNe varjayet tataH /43/ (rudraakSamaahaatmya) vidaahin as the devayajana of the zyena. LatyZS 8.5.5 yatra stambaa vRkSaa vaa bahulaa jaataaH syus taaMz chedan devayajanaM kuryuH /4/ yad vaa vidaahi sthaNDilam /5/ Commentary on LatyZS 8.5.5 yasminn oSadhayo vidahyante tad vidaahi. vidaahin as the devayajana of the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.3 vidaahi vaa /3/ Commentary on KatyZS 22.3.3 (ed. A. Weber) yatra jaataa oSadhayo dahyante agnyaadinaa. vidaarakii see four female demons. vidaarii see four female demons. vidaarii used for secana in the revatiipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.3 azvagandhaa ca zRngii(>azvagandhaajazRngii?) ca saarivaa sapunarnavaa / sahe tathaa vidaarii ca kaSaayaaH secane hitaaH /3/ vidaarva name of a snake, see vidarbha. vidaarva name of a snake. ZankhGS 4.18.1 zvetaaya vaidaarvyaaya svaahaa vidaarvaaya svaahaa takSakaaya vaizaaleyaaya svaahaa vizaalaaya svaahaa / (pratyavarohaNa) vidanvantaH :: pazavaH. JB 3.160 [421,10]. vidanvatii :: RcaH. JB 3.160 [421,10-11] etaa Rco vidanvatiiH. vi-darbh- viiNaazikhatantra 179ab biijair vidarbhitaM naama yasya yasya ca vezmani / vi-darbh- viiNaazikhatantra 181ab gavaaM rocanayaa caiva yasya naama vidarbhitam / vi-darbh- viiNaazikhatantra 179ab biijair vidarbhitaM naama yasya yasya ca vezmani / vi-darbh- viiNaazikhatantra 212cd proddhRtya saadhyanaamaivaM saMhaaraastravidarbhitam /212/ vi-darbh- viiNaazikhatantra 226cd vazyakaamo japaM kuryaad anulomair vidarbhitam /226/ vi-darbh- viiNaazikhatantra 270cd-271a pratimaasu susaMpuurNaM kaNTakair madanodbhavaiH /270/ vidarbhya. vi-darbh- viiNaazikhatantra 272cd-273a vaamanaasikaraktena naamamantrair vidarbhitaam /272/ likhitvaa. vi-darbh- viiNaazikhatantra 345ab haMso maayaayukto devi naaraacaastravidarbhitaH / vidarbha name of a snake. KausGS 4.4.9 ... zvetaaya vaidarbhaaya svaahaa, vidarbhaaya svaahaa, takSakaaya vaizaaleyaaya svaahaa, vizaalaaya svaahaa, ity aajyena /9/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) vidarbha a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.5 aavantyakaa vidarbhaa matsyaa cakorabhiima[gaM]rathaa yavanavalayakaantiisiMhalalankaapurii caiva / draviDaa barbaratiiraa dakSiNapaarzve hate 'bhihanyaat /5/ vidarbha a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.8 aagneyyaaM dizi kozalakalingavangopavangajaTharaangaaH / zaulikavidarbhavatsaandhracedikaaz cordhvakaNThaaz ca /8/ vidarbha one of the peoples affected by the uttaronnata moon. AVPZ 50.1.5-2.1 anupazyeta raaSTraM ca antargirimahaagirim / vidarbhaan madrakaaMz caiva kauzikaan draviDaaMs tathaa /5/ andhraaMz caiva zakaaMz caiva bharataaMz caapi sarvataH /1.6/ saaraaNaaM vijaraaNaaM ca samudre ye ca dakSiNe / etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /2.1/ vidarbha see mantrayoga. vidarbha bibl. A. Padoux, 1977, "Un terme technique du mantrazaastra: vidarbha," Journal Asiatique 265, pp. 345-349. vidarbhaa *g in the kathaa of the taarakadvaadaziivrata bhaviSya puraaNa 4,65,3. vidarbhanagara *g in the vyomadiipamaahaatmya: skanda puraaNa 2,4,7,52c. vidatha ref. Geldner, ZDMG 52, p. 746. vidatha bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1974, "vi dayate and vidatha," Indologica Taurinensia 2, pp. 103-132 = Selected Writings on Indian Linguistics and Philology, pp. 406-417. vidatha bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, "Vedic vidatha in Modern India, Volume Birla, Pilani. (Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 3, n.12. vidatha dundubhi notes vidadtha. AV 5.20.12c acyutacyut samado gamiSTho mRdho jetaa puraetaayodhyaH / indreNa gupto vidathaa nicikyad dhRdyotano dviSataaM yaahi ziibham /12/ viddha see appearance of the sun. viddha of the sun, by one of the royal paraphernalia, an ominous appearance which indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.18 raajopakaraNaruupaiz chattradhvajacaamaraadibhiH viddhaH / raajaanyatvakRd arkaH sphlingadhuumaadibhir janahaa /18/ viddha of the sun, by sparks of fire or smoke, an ominous appearance which indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.18 raajopakaraNaruupaiz chattradhvajacaamaraadibhiH viddhaH / raajaanyatvakRd arkaH sphlingadhuumaadibhir janahaa /18/ viddha of the sun, on one point, an ominous appearance wich indicates durbhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.19 eko durbhikSakaro dvyaadyaaH syur narapater vinaayaaya / sitaraktapiitakRSNais tair viddho 'rko 'nuvarNaghnaH /19/ viddha of the sun, on more than one points, an ominous appearance wich indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.19 eko durbhikSakaro dvyaadyaaH syur narapater vinaayaaya / sitaraktapiitakRSNais tair viddho 'rko 'nuvarNaghnaH /19/ viddha of the sun, by a white or a red or a yellow or a black spot, an ominous appearance for the braahmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya and zuudra respectively. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.19 eko durbhikSakaro dvyaadyaaH syur narapater vinaayaaya / sitaraktapiitakRSNais tair viddho 'rko 'nuvarNaghnaH /19/ viddhaprajanana a quality of a person who is not to be invited to the zraaddha: diikSitagadaadhara's zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [427,36] viddhaprajananaz chinnalingacarmaa daakSiNaatye prasiddhaH. viddhaprajanana a quality of a person who is not to be invited in the zraaddha. zraaddhasuutravyaakhyaa zraaddhakaazikaa on ParGSPZ 1 [438,1-] viddhapra1jananaz chinnalingacarmaa daakSiNyaatyaprasiddhaH / tathaa ca kalpalataayaaM -- viddhaprajananaz caiva kRtaziznavikaara2vaan / te hi kaamopabhaagaarthaM daakSiNaatyaaH prakurvate / vandhyaabiijo vaa / mRtaapatya ity anye / videha bibl. Pargiter, F. E. 1908. magadha and videha. JRAS, pp.851-853. mahaabhaarata, anga, vanga, kalinga. videha (mantra) :: ziipatha (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,7] videheSu me ziipathaH (vinidhi). videha a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.10 nepaalakaamaruupaM ca videhaudumbaraM tathaa / tathaavantyaH kaikayaz ca uttarapuurve hate 'bhihanyaat /10/ videha a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.11ab draviDavidehaandhraazmakabhaasaapaarakaunkaNaaH samantriSikaaH / videha a country ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.15cd gangaakauzikyaadyaaH sarito vaidehakaambojaaH /15/ videza see death in a foreign country. vid- see avidvaan. vid- see ya evaM veda. vid- see ya evaM vidvaan. vid- see yo 'vidvaan. vidh- bibl. Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 22, n. 68. vidhaa vidhaam anu. MS 3.2.4-5 [21,4-6] tisra4s-tisraH siitaaH saMpaadayati trivRd dhy agnir dvaadaza siitaa bhavanti dvaadaza5 maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsarasya vaa eSa vidhaanam anuvidhiiyate (agnicayana, kRSikarma). vidhaa vidhaam anu. KS 20.3 [20,21-21,3] SaDgavena kR21Sati SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir eva tisras-tisras siitaas saMpaadayati trivRd dy a21,1gnis taa dvaadaza saMpadyante // dvaadaza maasaas saMvatsaras samvatsarasyaiva vidhaa2m anuvidhiiyate 'tho Rtubhir eva kRSTvaa saMvatsare pratitiSThati (agnicayana, kRSikarma). vidhaa vidhaam anu. ZB 4.1.2.25 taani vaa aniGgyamaanaani zere / aa tRtiiyasavanaat tasmaad ime manuSyaaH svapanti taani punas tRtiiyasavane prayujyante tasmaad ime manuSyaaH suptvaa prabudhyante te 'nizitaaz caraacaraa yajnasyaivaitad vidhaam anu vaya iva ha vai yajno vidhiiyate tasyopaaMzvantaryaamaav eva pakSaav aatmopaaMzusavanaH // vidhaa vidhaam anu. ZB 6.7.4.9 sa vai viSNukramaan kraantvaa / atha tadaaniim eva vaatsapreNopatiSThate yathaa prayaayaatha tadaaniim eva vimuncet taadRk tad devaanaaM vai vidhaam anu manuSyaas tasmaad u hedam uta maanuSo graamaH prayaayaatha tadaaniim evaavasyati /9/ vidhaa vidhaam anu. ZB 9.1.1.19 atha jaatebhyo juhoti / etaani ha jaataany ete rudraa anupravivizur yatra yatraite tad evainaan etat priiNaaty atho evam haitaani rudraaNaaM jaataani devaanaaM vai vidhaam anu manuSyaas tasmaad u hemaani manuSyaaNaaM jaataani yathaajaatam evainaan etat priiNaati // (zatarudriyahoma) vidhaa vidhaam anu. AA 2.3.1 [112,7-9] teSaam ya ubhayatodantaaH puruSasyaanu vidhaaM vihitaas te 'nnaadaa annam itare pazavas tasmaat ta itaraan pazuun adhiiva caranty adhiiva hy anne 'nnaado bhavati. vidhaa vidhaas are worshipped in the aagrayaNa. AzvGS 2.2.4 sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur indraagnibhyaaM svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahety aahitaagner aagrayaNasthaaliipaakaH /4/ (aagrayaNa) vidhaaH (mantra) :: aapaH. ZB 8.2.2.8 (agnicayana, vaizvadevii). vidhaanas its importance to the development of the tantric ritual is suggested by M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 66 as follows: The Vedic texts, and more schematically the later vidhaana-literature, present terms, which assume growingly a technical flavor, for a variety of special phases of sorcery: sapatnabaadhana, nairbaadha, vinaazana, piiDana, maaraNa, vaziikaraNa, vidveSaNa, mohana, stambhana, caatana, uccaaTana, etc.; these are grouped variously as the systematic subdivisions of abhicaaras. vidhaanas J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 357-358. vidhaanas characteristics. M.S. Bhat, 1987, Vedic Tantrism, p. 18: "All these works relate in the strictest manner to Vedic saMhitaas to which they belong and from which they draw mantra-material in the form of pratiikas. The pratiiksa, then, along with the rules (vidhaana) and the desired results (phala) constitute another characteristic feature of these works. The rules (vidhaana) formulate japa or homa or both. Finally the sum and substance of these works is to lay down in respect of each hymn or verse, the kaamya ceremonies i.e. ceremonies which are intended to secure the attainment of various benefits and which are mostly of a magical nature. vidhaanas chronology. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 18-19: The Rgvidhaana is older than all the other known vidhaana texts ... . That Rgvidhaana preceded the saamavidhaana is proved by the fact that the former is aware of the amRtaa, pitryaa, vaasavii, raudraa, aadityaa and vaizvadevii saMhitaa, whereas the latter knows of the maadhucchandasii, vaiSNavii, vainaayakii and skaandii saMhitaa, besides amRtaa, pitryaa and raudrii saMhitaa. ... The yajurvidhaana is definitely more recent as its author, kaatyaayana, was a grand disciple of zaunaka according to SaDguruziSya. There is every likelihood that these works must have been composed between 500 and 300 B.C. vidhaanas in the puraaNas: agni puraaNa 259-262; viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.124-127. vidhaanas of RVKh 4.5 (Scheftelowitz, pp. 113-115) txt. Rgvidhaana 4.30-42. vidhaatR worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... dhaataaraM ca vidhaataaraM nidhiinaaM ca patiM saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / syonaM zivam idaM vaastu dattaM brahmaprajaapatii / sarvaaz ca devataaH svaaheti /8/ vidhaatR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dehaliis. ZankhGS 2.14.9 puuSNe pathikRte dhaatre vidhaatre marudbhyaz ceti dehaliiSu /9/ vidhaatR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the both paarzvas. BodhGS 2.8.27 paarzvayoH dhaatre svaahaa vidhaatre svaahaa iti /27/ vidhaatR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the two vaahas. BharGS 3.13 [80.17-81.1] dhaatre svaahaa vidhaatre svaaheti dvayor vaahayor. vidhaatR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the two dvaaryas. ParGS 2.9.4 dhaatre vidhaatre ca dvaaryayoH /4/ vidhavaa see asuutavidhavaa. vidhavaa see viiravidhavaa. vidhavaa see widow. vidhavaa bibl. Moriz Winternitz, 1915, "Die Witwe im Veda," Wiener Zeitschrift fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes 29, pp. 172-203. vidhavaa ritual acts for a woman who begins to live as a widow: the aavasathya or the fifth part of the gaarhapatya is given to her, she heats her bhuuSaNas in it and offers (an aajyaahuti?); when it goes out, other co-wives come, heat their bhuuSaNas in the zaalaagni and this fire is used as her ritual fire. ManZS 8.23.12-29 atha yadi yajamaanaH puurvaM pramiiyetaadhaanaanupuurveNa pancadhaagniin vihRtyaavasathyaH patnyai pradeyaH /22/ aavasathyaz cen na syaad gaarhapatyaat pancabhaagaH pradeyaH /23/ naaraNii striyo hy evaapatyaaH /24/ tam agnim upasamaadhaayaayaM no agnir varivas kRNotv iti bhuuSaNaani niSTapeyuH /25/ niSTapteSu vizvaM jaataM janitraM vaizvaanaraM vizvakarman huvema / sabhyaavasathyau bahudhaa niliinau yoSaagnayaH saMbhavanti praatarkaaH // svaaheti juhoti /26/ svayam anugate sarva aayanti /27/ ojo 'si saho 'si balam asi bhraajo 'siiti (MS 2.1.11 [13,13]) svaani svaani bhuuSaNaani punar agnikaale zaalaagnau niSTapeyuH /28/ yas tato 'bhisaMkraamet tam agnim upasamaadhaaya paricaret /29/ (pitRmedha) vidhavaa zaavaazauca remains as long as she lives. AgnGS 3.6.2 [150,9] yaavajjiivaM pretapatnii /9 vidhavaa zaavaazauca remains for one year. BaudhPS 3.12 [40,11-12] athaiSaa patnii saMvatsaram adhaH zayiita kSaaralavaNa11madhumaaMsaani kauzidhaanyaM varjayed anyatra tilebhyaH (pitRmedha). vidhavaa her pitRmedha is performed with the aupaasana fire. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,19-21] mRtapatikaayaa aupaasanena19 pitRmedhaH / na hy asyaa apatitvaat punaragnyaadheyaM vidyate /20 vijnaayate ca tasmaan naikaa dvau patii vindate iti / (pitRmedha) vidhavaa her pitRmedha is performed with the aupaasana fire. BaudhPS 2.4 [5,14-6,2] mRtapatikaayaa aupaasanena pitRmedho na hy asyaa14 apatitvaat punar agnyaadheyaM vidyate vijnaayate ca tasmaan naikaa6,1 dvau patii vindata ity (pitRmedha). vidhavaa BharPS 2.11.5-8 rules when either a yajamaana or a patnii dies first (pitRmedha). vidhavaa a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [81,17-82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). vidhavaa a personality ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.33ab kaTutiktarasaayanavidhavoyoSito bhujagataskaramahiSyaH / vidhavaadharma see striidharma. vidhavaadharma txt. and vidhi. ManZS 8.23.1-9 patyau prete 'nagnikaayaayaajyaa striiti zaakalyaH /1/ saa kathaM pancabhaagaM paricaret paricaryayety aaha maarukaH /2/ yadi vicaaritaa suvrataa syaad adhvaryuH patniim anubruuyaad aavasathyam imaM paricaret /3/ yadi vittaa suvrateti citraseno vaatsyaayana aacaaryaH pretapatnyaa vicare /4/ patitve prayuktaa tadvrataa tadduHkhaa tadaacaaraa maladigdhaikaveNii zucivaasaa /5/ notsaveSu gacchen naakaale snaayaan na hRSyed ekakaalam azniita paricarec chvazruuM zvazuraM gurum /6/ sugandhasragvivarjitaavasathyaM paricaret paakayajnadharmeNa /7/ paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaam aagneyaH sthaaliipaakaH saayaMpraatar homaH / parvakaale cemaa devataa yajeta somaM tvaSTaaraM devaanaaM patnii raakaaM siniivaaliim agniM gRhapatim /8/ aajyenaiva juhuyaat /9/ (pitRmedha) vidhavaadharma txt. viSNu smRti 25.10-14. vidhavaadharma txt. padma puraaNa 1.52. striidharma. vidhavaaniyamadharma txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.7. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. vi-dhaav- PW, abwaschen, wegwaschen: vidadhaavire (pass.) 'njanaani ziz. 8.50. vidhauta reingewaschen: svacchaambhaHsnapanavidhautam angam 70. vi-dhaav- of the teeth, in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.40 [320.10-12] vRkalaiH pradhaavya dantaan vidhaavayate 'nnaadyaaya vyapohadhvaM bhago raajaayam aagamat / sa me mukhaM prasarpatu varcase ca bhagaaya cety. vi-dhuu- those whom the earth shakes off will perish. KS 20.6 [24,17-18] yadi manyeta sadRG mayeti vi17caalayed yaa vaa iyaM prajaa vyadhuunuta paraa taa abhavann iyam evainaM vidhuunute18 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). vidhi is laid down in the optative form. Kane 5: 1226. vidhicchidrapuuraka homa agni puraaNa 78.60ab samaacamya vidhicchidrapuurakaM homam aacaret / puurNaaM vyaahRtihomaM ca kRtvaa rundhiita paavakam /60/ (pavitraaropaNa) vidhipuujana zukla, dvitiiyaa, Thursday, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.4 bRhaspatau dvitiiyaayaaM zuklaayaaM vidhipuujanam / kRtvaa naktaM samazniiyaal labhate bhuutim iipsitaam /4/ (tithivrata) vidhRtii PW. f. b) du. Bez. zweier Halme, welche eine Scheidewand zwischen barhis und prastara andeuten. vidhRtii see tirazcii. vidhRtii bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, Grasses, p. 7f. vidhRtii :: vizo yantre (mantra: TS 1.1.11.o) BaudhZS 1.13 [20,14-16] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaadana). vidhRtii MS 3.8.6 [102,5-6] atha yat tRNe antardadhaati tena yajamaano yajamaanena vyaavartate. (agniSToma, paridhi of the uttaravedi) vidhRtii he makes two vidhRtii. MS 4.1.13 [18,5] vidhRtii sthaa iti vidhRtii evaine karoti. (darzapuurNamaasa) vidhRtii he places vidhRtii on the vedi. ZB 1.3.4.10 atha stiirNaaM vedim upaavartate / sa dve tRNe aadaaya tirazcii nidadhaati savitur baahuu stha ity (VS 2.5) ayaM vai stupaH prastaro 'thaasyaite bhruvaav eva tirazcii nidadhaati taasmaad ime tirazcyau bhruvau kSatraM vai prastaro viza itaraM barhiH kSatrasya caiva vizaz ca vidhRtyai tasmaat tirazcii nidadhaati tasmaad v eva vidhRtii /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, prastaraprastaraNa) vidhRtii he places vidhRtii on the vedi. BaudhZS 1.13 [20,15-14] a14ntarvedy udiiciinaagre vidhRtii tirazcii saadayati vizo yantre stha 15 iti (TS 1.1.11.o) vidhRtyoH prastaraM vasuunaaM rudraaNaam aadityaanaaM sadasi16 siideti (TS 1.1.11.p) prastare juhuuM. (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaadana) vidhRtii 12 he makes two vidhRtis out of two similar blades of grass which has no shoots, 13 he puts them within the vedi with tips to the north, and puts the prastara on them, ApZS 2.9.12-13 samaav anantargarbhau darbhau vidhRtii kurute /12/ vizo yantre stha ity (TS 1.1.11.o) antarvedy udagagre nidhaaya vasuunaaM rudraaNaam aadityaanaaM sadasi siideti (TS 1.1.11.p) tayoH prastaram atyaadadhaati /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaadana) vidhRtii yajamaana recites mantras when the two vidhRtis are placed on the vedi. BharZS 4.9.3 vidhRtii nidhiiyamaane abhimantrayate vichinadmi vidhRtiibhyaaM sapatnaaJ jaataan bhraatRvyaan ye ca janiSyamaaNaaH / vizo yantraabhyaaM vidhamaamy enaan ahaM svaanaam uttamo 'saani devaaH // (TB 3.7.6.7) vizo yantre nudamaane araatiM vizvaM paapmaanam amatiM durmaraayum / siidantii devii sukRtasya loke prajaam asmabhyaM draviNaM ca dhattam // dhRtii stho vidhRtii svadhRtii praaNaan mayi dhaarayataM prajaaM mayi dhaarayataM pazuun mayi dhaarayatam iti (TB 3.7.6.8) /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, sruksaadana) vidhRtii yajamaana recites mantras when the two vidhRtis are placed on the vedi. ApZS 4.6.5 vichinadmi vidhRtiibhyaaM sapatnaaJ jaataan bhraatRvyaan ye ca janiSyamaaNaaH / vizo yantraabhyaaM vidhamaamy enaan ahaM svaanaam uttamo 'saani devaaH // (TB 3.7.6.7) vizo yantre nudamaane araatiM vizvaM paapmaanam amatiM durmaraayum / siidantii devii sukRtasya loke dhRtii stho vidhRtii svadhRtii praaNaan mayi dhaarayataM prajaaM mayi dhaarayataM pazuun mayi dhaarayatam iti (TB 3.7.6.7-8) vidhRtii aasaadyamaane /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, sruksaadana) vidhRtii yajamaana recites mantras when the two vidhRtis are placed on the vedi. HirZS 6.2 [513,5-11] vichinadmi vidhRtiibhyaaM sapatnaan jaataan bhraatRvyaan ye ca5 janiSyamaaNaaH / vizo yantraabhyaaM vidhamaamy enaan ahaM svaa6naam uttamo 'saani devaaH // (TB 3.7.6.7) vizo yantre nudamaane araatiM7 vizvaM paapmaanam amatiM durmaraayum / siidantii devii sukRtasya8 loke dhRtii stho vidhRtii svadhRtii praaNaan mayi dhaarayataM9 prajaaM mayi dhaarayataM pazuun mayi dhaarayatam iti (TB 3.7.6.7-8) vidhRtii10 saadyamaane. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, sruksaadana) vidhRtii two vidhRtis are made of ikSu. ApZS 7.7.7 trayoviMzatidaarur idhma aazvavaalaH prastara aikSavii vidhRtii kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha) (Gonda, Grasses, p. 8.) vidhRtii two vidhRtis in the upasad are made of ikSu. BaudhZS 6.20 [179,13] aikSavii vidhRtii tirazcii saadayati13. (agniSToma, upasad) vidhRtii tirazcii/vidhRti used in the aatithya in the agniSToma is made of ikSu. TS 6.2.1.5 prajaapater vaa etaani pakSmaaNi yad azvavaalaa aikSavii tirazcii yad aazvavaalaH prastaro bhavaty aikSavii tirazcii prajaapater eva tac cakSuH saM bharati. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) vidhRtii two vidhRtis are made of two stalks of sugar-cane. ZB 3.4.1.18 aikSavyau vidhRtii / ... /18/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) (Gonda, Grasses, p. 8.) vidhRtii two vidhRtis in the aatithyesTi are made of ikSu. BaudhZS 6.18 [176,1] zilpavad etad idhmaabarhir aatithyasya bhavati kaarSmaryamayaiH20 paridhibhir aazvavaalena prastareNaikSaviibhyaaM vidhRtiibhyaaM tena zilpa176,1vat. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) vidhRtii two ikSuzalaakaas or two sticks of sugarcane are used as two vidhRtis. BharZS 10.21.2 ikSuzalaake vidhRtii aazvavaalaM prastaraM barhiSy upasaMnahyati / kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin idhme /2/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) vidhRtii two vidhRtis in the aatithyesTi are made of ikSu. ApZS 10.30.3 dvaaviMzatidaarur idhmaH /2/ aazvavaalaH prastaraH / aikSavii vidhRtii / kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH / vedaM kRtvaagniin paristiirya paaNiprakSaalanaadi karma pratipadyate /3/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) vidhRtii two vidhRtis in the aatithyesTi are made of ikSuzalaakaas. HirZS 7.3 [651,16] [651,14] saptadaza saamidhenyaH / [651,16] ikSuzalaake vidhRtii /16 [651,23] kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin idhma upasaMnahyaty aazvavaalaM prastaraM barhiSi /23 (agniSToma, aatithyesTi) vidhRtii two vidhRtis are made of ikSu in the aatithyeSTi. KatyZS 8.1.14 aikSavyau vidhRtii /14/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) (Gonda, Grasses, p. 8.) vidhRtii two vidhRtis are made of ikSu. ZB 3.6.3.10 aadadate graavNaH / droNakalazaM vaayavyaaniidhmaM kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin aazvavaalaM prastaram aikSavyau vidhRtii ... /10/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) (Gonda, Grasses, p. 8.) vidhRtiloSTa see kSetravitRNNii. vidhRtiloSTa Caland, 1896, Die altindischen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, p. 146, sec. 91. vidhuna a group of birds meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vidhura see widower. vidhura a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [81,17-82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). vidhura a person who can be invited to the zraaddha as representing devas but not as representing pitRs. VadhSm 203 vidhuraM ca yatiM caiva sagotraM brahmacaariNam / devaarthe varayed vidvaan pitrarthe na kadaa cana /203/ vidhuraagni bibl. J.F. Sprockhoff, 1999, "vidhuraagniH und Anderes: Zur Terminologie und zum Verstaendnis einiger pitRmedhasuutras (Studien zu den rituellen suutras II)," WZKS XLIII, pp. 21-50. vidhuraagni BharPS 2.9.7-11 when an aahitaagni dies whose agnis are somehow in a bad condition (utsRSTaagni, vicchinnaagni, vidhuraagni) (pitRmedha). vidhuraagni pretaadhaana is performed for an utsRSTaagni, vicchinnaagni and vidhuraagni to prepare a fire for the cremation. GautPS 1.1.24-33 yady utsRSTaagnir vicchinnaagnir vidhuraagnir vaa pramiiyeta /24/ pretaadhaanaM kurvann anuucaanaagaaraad agnim aanayet /25/ tenaagninaa vriihikaNair uttapaniiyam utpaadya /26/ dakSiNena hastena pretam aalabhya savyenaagniM japet yo 'syaagnir ajuhvato maaMsakaamaH saMkalpayate yajamaanamaaMsam / jaanaatu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokaM pretam imaM nayatv iti /27/ aajyena dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa pretam agniM savyenaanvaalabhya prajaapatiM manasaa smRtvaa dakSiNenaagnau juhuyaad aajyatantreNa paricaraNatantreNa vaa /28/ yaavad agnir vicchedas taavad dhomaarthaM vipraaya dravyaM pradaaya /29/ yathaavidhy aupaasanaM kRtvaa /30/ tenaagninaa dahet /31/ aahitaagniz cen mantrasyohaH kartavyaH /32/ striiNaam vidhuraaNaaM ca dvaadazagRhiitaM prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan juhoty eva /33/ vidhurapaNDitajaataka bibl. Heinrich Lueders, 1945-49, "Das vidhurapaNDitajaataka," ZDMG 99, pp. 103-130 =Kleine Schriften, pp. 36-63. vidhurapaNDitajaataka bibl. Ludwig Alsdorf, 1971, "Das jaataka vom Weisen vidhura," WZKS 15, pp. 23-56 = Kleine Schriften, pp. 380-413. vidhurapaNDitajaataka bibl. Klara Goenc Moacanin, 2009, "Epic vs. Buddhist literature: The case of vidhurapaNDitajaataka," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 373-398. vidhuumraarcistiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.69. striidharma. vidikputra see ketu. vidikputra var. asthiketu. vidikputra var. kapaalaketu. vidikputra var. vasaaketu. vidikputra var. zastraketu. vidikputra utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.28 [252.15-16] atha nava vidikputraan sarveSaaM ca saMkhyaanam anyeSaaM vizeSaM ca vakSyaamiity aaha. vidikputra AVPZ 52.8.4-9.3ab pannagaas tu caturviMza kRSNaa dvaatriMzatir grahaaH / dakSiNaadyaasu viikSyante niicair vibhraantamaNDalaaH /8.4/ kevalaM taarakaakaaraa dRzyante niHprabhaprabhaaH / piitaraktaa grahaaH panca puurvadakSiNataH smRtaaH /8.5/ dakSiNaaparataz caapi piitaraktau grahau smRtau / uttaraaparatas tv ekaH piitarakto grahaH smRtaH /9.1/ aizaanyaaM zvetaraktaabha ekas tiSThati suuryakaH / yaH saMdhivelaasv arkaabho dikSu sarvaasu dRzyate /2/ naatiduure raveH snigdhaH sa varSaayaabhayaava ca / vidikputra a group of ketus which are mRdudaaruNa. AVPZ 52.16.1 prajaapatez ca dharmasya somasya varuNasya ca / piitaadyaaz ca dizaaM putraa vijneyaaH mRdudaaruNaaH /16.1/ vidikputra a group of ketus which are of nine kinds. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.28ab zuklavipulaikataaraa nava vidizaaM ketavaH samutpannaaH / /28/ vidizaa bibl. Hans Bakker, 2006, "A Theatre of Broken Dreams: in the Days of Gupta Hegemony," in Martin Brandtner and Shishir Kumar Panda, eds., Interrogating History: Essays for Hermann Kulke, New Delhi: Manohar. vidizaa as a country ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.31ab kurubhuumijaaH prabhaasaM vidizaa vedasmRtii mahiitaTajaaH / vidoha PW. m. verkehrtes oder uebermaessiges Melken (Ausnuetzen). vidoha it is not good that they throw away it (sruksaMmaarjana) in any place, because first it is a vidoha (a meaningles undertaking) of the yajna which has been started. TB 3.3.2.2 taany eke vRthaivaapaasyanti / tat tathaa na kaaryam / aarabdhasya yajniyasya karmaNaH sa vidohaH /2/ (sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa) vidruma see coral. vidruma as an object ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13cd raktaphalakusumavidrumacamuupaguDamadyatiikSNaanaam /13/ vidura PW. 2) m. N. pr. eines Sohnes des vyaasa von einer zuudra-Frau, juengeren Bruders des dhRtaraaSTra und paaNDu. vidura bibl. L. Alsdorf, 1974, "Das jaataka von weisen vidura," Kleine Schriften, pp. 380-413, Wiesbaden. vidura bibl. Kiyoshi Okano, 2010, "A study of the avadaanakalpalataa and the avadaanamaalaas (1): avadaanas of vidura, kaineyaka and zreSThipretiibhuuta," South Asian Classical Studies, No. 5, pp. 51-127. viduraazramamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.269. viduuSaka bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1953, "The viduuSaka in Sanskrit dramas: His origin," Journal of the Asiatic Society, Calcutta, 19,1: 85-103. viduuSaka bibl. Kuiper, F.B.J. 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka: On the Origin of the Sanskrit Drama, Amsterdam; New York: North-Holland Pub. Co. viduuyamaana ? GobhGS 4.9.7 viduuyamaane ciivaram /7/ vidvaaMsaH :: nRcakSasaH (mantra), see nRcakSasaH (mantra) :: vidvaaMsaH (KS). vidvadvasu (mantra) :: tRtiiyasavana, see tRtiiyasavana :: vidvadvasu (mantra) (PB). vidvajjanavallabha edition. edited by D. Pingree, Baroda 1970. vidvajjanavallabha a prazna text. D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 111. vidvat as a personality ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.28cd vidvadamaatyavaNigjanaghaTakRccitraaNDajaas triphalaaH /28/ vidveSa see bhedakaama. vidveSa see vidveSaNa. vidveSa samidhs to be used in a vidveSa. AVPZ 26.4.2ab vidveSe kaTutailaaktaa dvidalaa tu SaDangulaa / vidveSa samidhs made of kaTuka are to be used in a vidveSa. AVPZ 26.5.2c vidveSaM kaTukaiH kuryaat. vidveSa Rgvidhaana 1.100 dviSantam ity athardharcaM (RV 1.50.13cd) yaM dviSyaat taM japan smaret / aagaskRt saptaraatreNa vidveSam adhigacchati // vidveSa Rgvidhaana 1.102-104 uttamas tasya caardharco (RV 1.50.13cd) dviSaddveSa iti smRtaH / yaM dviSyaat tam abhidhyaayed dRSTvaa cainaM japed idam /102/ aagaskRc cet triraatreNa vidveSaM saMniyacchati / udayaty aayur akSayyaM tejo madhyaMdine japan /103/ astaM vrajati suurye tu dviSantaM pratibaadhate / ojas tejas tathaarogyaM dviSaddveSaM prakiirtitam /104/ vidveSa Rgvidhaana 2.49cd hutvaa tu nimbapatraaNi vidveSam janayen nRNaam /49/ (gaayatriividhi) vidveSaNa see karmaaNi. vidveSaNa see vidveSa. vidveSaNa bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 366-369. vidveSaNa agni puraaNa 315.14ab naariirajaH kSiped raatrau zayyaadau dveSakRd bhavet / vidveSaNa by offering taila as much as nimbapatra (?). bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.21cd nimbapatrasamais tailair vidveSaNaM karoti / (gaNapatikalpa) vidveSaNa pratilomamantra of the biijapancaka in the reverse order is used in vidveSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 171-173 nimbasthavaayasaM gRhya svapaakenaavataaritam / biijair etair viparyastais tailaabhykataM citaahutam /171/ tad bhasma viSaraktaaktaM kRSNaante raktavaasasaH / parijapya sahasraM tu vilomair biijapancakaiH /172/ yaM spRzed bhasmanaa tena kaakavad bhramate mahiim / vidviSTaH sarvalokaanaaM yadi zakrasamo bhavet /173/ vidveSaNa viiNaazikhatantra 232ab vidveSe zleSa zigruM ca homayed avicaaraNaat / vidveSaNa pratilomamantra is used in the maaraNa and vidveSa. viiNaazikhatantra 228-229ab maaraNe pratilomais tu saadhyanaama tu puurvataH / vidveSe 'pi vilomais tu phaTkaaraantaM prayojayet /228/ maaraNe pratilomais tu huuMphaTkaaraanta dyan?takaiH / vidveSaNa viiNaazikhatantra 171-173 nimbasthavaayasaM gRhya zvapaakenaavataaritam / biijair etair viparyastais tailaabhykataM citaahutam /171/ tad bhasma viSaraktaaktaM kRSNaante raktavaasasaH / parijapya sahasraM tu vilomair biijapancakaiH /172/ yaM spRzed bhasmanaa tena kaakavad bhramate mahiim / vidviSTaH sarvalokaanaaM yadi zakrasamo bhavet /173/ vidveSaNa viiNaazikhatantra 197-199ab puruSasya bhaved devi uddhatasya yazasvini / kaakamaaMsaM gRhiitvaa tu nimbatailasamaayutam /197/ zmazaanaagniM samaadhaaya zigrukaaSThena saadhayet / juhuyaat saptaraatraM tu yasya naamnaa tu saadhakaH /198/ vidviSTo dRzyate loke eSa vidveSaNaM param / vidyaa see bhuutavidyaa. vidyaa see braahmii vidyaa. vidyaa see brahmavidyaa. vidyaa see jnaana. vidyaa bibl. P. Horsch, Die vedische gaathaa- und zlokaliteratur. vidyaa bibl. B. Faddegon, 1927, "The catalogue of sciences in the chaandogya upaniSad (VII,1,2)," AO 4, pp. 42-54. (ChU 7.1.2) vidyaa bibl. K. Narayanaswami Aiyar, 1962, The thirty-two vidyaa-s, (2nd ed.), Madras: The Adyar Library and Research Centre. vidyaa various enumerations. Kane 2: 353-355. vidyaa vidyaa na vikretavyaa "knowledge must not be sold." Kane 2: 359f. (P. Thieme, 2000, "On the khilakaaNDa of the zatapathabraahmaNa," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 384, c. n. 9.) vidyaa :: dhiSaNaa, see dhiSaNaa :: vidyaa (KS, MS, TS, TB). vidyaa an enumeration, see trayii vidyaa. vidyaa an enumeration, see vidyaasthaana. vidyaa an enumeration. muNDaka upaniSad 1.1.4-5: Two kinds of knowledge are to be known, as, indeed, the knowers of brahman declare -- the higher as well as the lower. Of these the lower is the Rgveda, the yajurveda, the saamaveda, the atharvaveda, phonetics, ritual, grammar, etymology, metrics, and astrology. And the higher is that by which the Undecaying is apprehended. (P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, p. 64.) tatraaparaa Rgvedo yajurvedaH saamavedo 'tharvavedaH zikSaa kalpo vyaakaraNaM niruktaM cchando jyotiSam iti / atha paraa yayaa tad akSaram adhigamyate /5/ vidyaa an enumeration. AVPZ 1.15.1 Rgvedo yajurvedaH saamavedo brahmavedaH zikSaa kalpo vyaakaraNaM niruktaM chando jyotiSam itihaasapuraaNaM vaakovaakya idaavatsaraH parivatsaraH saMvatsaro dazamaM ziitoSNe ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ vidyaa an enumeration. arthazaastra 1.2.1-12 aanviikSikii trayii vaarttaa daNDaniitiz ceti vidyaaH /1/ trayii vaarttaa daNDaniitiz ceti maanavaaH /2/ trayiivizeSo hy aanviikSikiiti /3/ vaarttaa daNDaniitiz ceti baarhaspatyaaH /4/ saMvaraNamaatraM hi trayii lokayaatraavid iti /5/ daNDaniitir ekaa vidyety auzanasaaH /6/ tasyaaM hi sarvavidyaarambhaaH pratibaddhaa iti /7/ catasra eva vidyaa iti kauTilyaH /8/ taabhir dharmaarthau yad vidyaat tad vidyaanaaM vidyaatvam /9/ saaMkhyaM yogo lokaayataM cety aanviikSikii /10/ dharmaadharmau trayyaam arthaanarthau vaarttaayaaM nayaapanayau daNDaniityaaM balaabale caitaasaaM hetubhir anviikSamaaNaa lokasyopakaroti vyasane 'bhyudaye ca buddhim avasthaapayati prajnaavaakyakriyaavaizaaradyaM ca karoti /11/ pradiipaH sarvavidyaanaam upaayaH sarvakarmaNaam / aazrayaH sarvadharmaaNaaM zazvad aanviikSikii mataa /12/ vidyaa an enumeration, for the king. manu smRti 7.43 traividyebhyas trayiiM vidyaaM daNDaniitiM ca zaazvatiim / aanviikSikiiM caatmavidyaaM vaarttaarambhaaMz ca lokataH // vidyaa an enumeration, similar to arthazaastra 1.2.1. mbh 12.59.33 trayii caanviikSikii caiva vaartaa ca bharatarSabha / daNDaniitiz ca vipulaa vidyaas tatra nidarzitaaH // (Referred to by K. Kataoka, Critical edition of the zaastraarambha section of bhaTTa jayanta's nyaayamanjarii as testimonia on 4.3.) vidyaa an enumeration, similar to arthazaastra 1.2.1. viSNu puraaNa 1.9.121ab aanviikSikii trayii vaartaa daNDaniitis tvam eva ca. (Referred to by K. Kataoka, Critical edition of the zaastraarambha section of bhaTTa jayanta's nyaayamanjarii as testimonia on 4.3.) vidyaa an enumeration, similar to arthazaastra 1.2.1. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.12.44ab aanviikSikii trayii vaartaa daNDaniitis tathaiva ca. (Referred to by K. Kataoka, Critical edition of the zaastraarambha section of bhaTTa jayanta's nyaayamanjarii as testimonia on 4.3.) vidyaa worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.10cd-25ab viSvaksena, bhRgu, dvaarapaala, gauryaadis, digiizas/dikpaalas, nairRtyavaruNayor madhye ananta (in the middle of the south-west and the west), brahmaa (in the middle of the east and north-east), vidyut, brahmaa, grahas (in a kalaza placed on the north-eastern side of the ground), vaasudeva as the maNDaleza, bRhaspati, naayakas beginning with baala, naayikaas beginning with vimalaa, digiizas/dikpaala, (around vaasudeva) viSNu, ziva, durgaa, and sarasvatii, soma, vanaspati, (on the left) vidyaa, toya with dazasvara, svabhaava with tamas, (around the ground?) niila, jaya, and bhRngin. vidyaa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, around the fire. KauzS 74.9 samantam agner aazaayai zraddhaayai medhaayai zriyai hriyai vidyaayaa iti /9/ vidyaa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/ vidyaa worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.24 vidyaaM sarasvatiiM praarcya lakSmiiM saMpuujya ca zriyam / garuDaM ca samabhyarcya vighanavRndaat pramucyate /24/ (gayaamaahaatmya) vidyaa vaizvaanarii vidyaa shines on one's body? Rgvidhaana 3.132 (3.25.5) vidyaa vaizvaanarii caasya svakaayasthaa prakaazate / haviSyapaantiiyam (RV 10.88) abhyasya sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /132/ vidyaa prazaMsaa. manu smRti 2.149-158. vidyaa even kuliina without vidyaa is no braahmaNa. padma puraaNa 7.20.148-149 kuliino 'pi dvijazreSTho na bhaati vidyayaa vinaa / tasmaad dvijaM paaThayantaH prayaanti paramaM padam /148/ bhuvi pratyakSadevo 'pi braahmaNo devataazrayaH / sarvavarNagurur naiva dvyaahiino viraajate /149/ vidyaa to regain lost vidyaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,21-23] naSTavidyaayaa gorocanayaa bhuurjapatre likhitvaa bhagavato 'gratah sadhaatuke caitye zatavaaraan japet / prabhaate puurNaa bhavati / vidyaa as mantra. vidyaa see aapyaayana of a vidyaa. vidyaa see aatmaasanagatavidyaa. vidyaa see aparaajitaavidyaa. vidyaa see cakraasanagatavidyaa. vidyaa see devyaavaahanavidyaa. vidyaa see hayagriivavidyaa. vidyaa see karazuddhividyaa. vidyaa see kulavidyaa. vidyaa see muulavidyaa. vidyaa see padamaalaavidyaa. vidyaa see puSpaakhyaavidyaa. vidyaa see saadyasiddhaasanasthitavidyaa. vidyaa see sarvamantraasanasthitavidyaa. vidyaa see umaamaahezvaracakra. vidyaa see zriividyaa. vidyaa bibl. G.J.R. Mevissen, 1991/1992, "The Indian connection: images of deified spells in the arts of Northern Buddhism, Part II," in Silk Road Art and Archaeology, Journal of the Institute of Silk Road Studies 2 (The Institute of Silk Road Studies, Kamakura), pp. 351-382. vidyaa bibl. Birgit H. Mayer-Koenig, 1992, "The concept of vidyaa and vikalpa: A study," Vishveshvarananda Indological Journal, 30: 55-76. vidyaa of kaalii of seventeen syllables is discussed in chapter 3 of the paraatantra. This is too secret to be promulgated in writing even by means of cole language. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 78.) vidyaa in the sense of mantra. agni puraaNa 137.16-17 atha saMgraamasamaye ... duurazankhaadivaadyaani vidyayaa hy abhimantrayet. vidyaa in the sense of mantra. ziva puraaNa 2.2.38.20 mRtyuMjayavidyaa; ziva puraaNa 2.5.15.47 mRtajiivanii vidyaa; ziva puraaNa 2.5.50.41 mRtasaMjiivanii vidyaa. vidyaa in the sense of mantra. ziva puraaNa 7.2.13.38cd-39ab aadau namaH prayoktavyaM zivaaya tu tataH param /38/ saiSaa pancaakSarii vidyaa sarvazrutizirogataa. vidyaa some vidyaas (mantras of female deities) which are specially suited to magical applications in tantraraajatantra 34. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 66-67.) vidyaa in the sense of mantra: mantras for the goddess (tripursundarii) are called vidyaas and those for ziva are mantras. tantraraajatantra 11.62. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 228, n. 24.) vidyaa in the sense of mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 4a,4 vidyaa aSTasahasraM japayitavyaaH. vidyaa as zaktis or goddesses. vidyaa see mahaavidyaa. vidyaa see naaDyaavidyaaSTaka. vidyaa creation of vidyaas. paraatantra, ch.2. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 78.) vidyaa devii puraaNa 39: vidyaas, divided hundredfold, are worshipped in different forms by kings and women according to the dakSiNaacaara maarga and by pulindas, zabaras and others according to the vaamaacaara maarga, and they are specially popular among harlots, cowherdesses, tuDus, huuNas, and khasas and in himavatpiiTha (Tibet?), jaalaMdhara, vidizaa, mahodaya, varendra, raaDhaa, kozala, bhoTTadeza, kaamaakhyaa, kiSkindhyaa, malaya, kolu, kaancii, hastinaapura and ujjayinii. vidyaa prazaMsaa of 64 vidyaas. devii puraaNa 39. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 50.) vidyaabandha manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,10-11]. vidyaacakra brahmayaamala chapter 17. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 42. vidyaadaana see brahmadaana. vidyaadaana see zaastrakaraNa*. vidyaadaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.174.1-29. vidyaadaana txt. devii puraaNa 91: vidyaas, i.e. siddhaantazaastra, mokSazaastra, veda, vedaanga, itihaasa, gaaruDatantra, baalatantra, bhuutatantra, bhairavatantra, jyotiSzaastra, vaidyazaastra, kalaazaastra, kaavya, aagama etc are written in the form of manuscript and given to devii. Here the method how a manuscript should be prepared is described in detail. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 59f.) vidyaadaana one of the ten mahaadaanas. AVPZ 14.1.8 kanakaaz ca tilaa gaavo daasii gRhamahiirathaaH / kanyaa hastii ca vidyaa ca mahaadaanaani vai daza // (hastirathadaanavidhi) vidyaadaana kuurma puraaNa 2.26.16. (daana) vidyaadaana saura puraaNa 10.31cd-33ab daanaanaam uttamaM daanaM vidyaadaanaM vidur budhaaH /31/ tac ca daanaM viniitaaya varNaazramarataaya ca / braahmaNaayaiva zaantaaya zuzruuSaNarataaya ca /32/ dattaM tad brahmalokaaya vidyaadaanaM pracakSate / vidyaadaana nindaa of those who teach vedas by receiving vetana. saura puraaNa 10.42-43 gRhiitvaa vetanaM vedaM yo 'dhyaapayati muuDhadhiiH / adhiite yo hi vaa dattvaa taav ubhau paapinau smRtau /42/ tayor mukhagataa vedaa ninditaaH sarvakarmasu / suraabhaaNDagataM toyaM yathaa bhavati ninditam /43/ vidyaadeha viiNaazikhatantra 72-73ab dagdhvaa tu praakRtaM dehaM bhasmakuuTam iva sthitam /72/ tataz caamRtadhaaraabhir vidyaadehaM vicintayet / vidyaadevataa amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,4-5 vidyaadevataa sarve ye nivasanti ca maNDale sarve te samayam anutiSThanti paalayanti dizo daza rakSaaM kari-(4)Syanti vai nityaM siddhiM daasuuty anuttaram / vidyaadhara see dhvajavidyaadhara. vidyaadhara see khaDgavidyaadhara. vidyaadhara see vidyaavaadin. vidyaadhara see zrutidhara. vidyaadhara bibl. J. Przyluski, 1923, "Les vidyaaraaja," BEFEO 23, pp. 301-318. vidyaadhara bibl. L. Alsdorf, 1938, "Zur Geschichte der Jaina-Kosmographie und -Mythologie," ZDMG 1938, pp. 464-493 = Kl. Schr., pp. 71-100. vidyaadhara bibl. H. Lueders, 1939, "Die Vidhyaadharas in der buddhistischen Literatur und Kunst," ZDMG 93, pp. 89-104 = Kl. Schr., pp. 104-119. vidyaadhara bibl. J.C. Jain, 1974, "vidyaadharas in the vaasudevahiNDii," Journal of the Oriental Institute, Baroda, 24, pp. 120-127. vidyaadhara bibl. O. von Hinueber, 1978, "Das Schwert des vidyaadhara," WZKSA 22, pp. 45-48. vidyaadhara bibl. Jorg Grafe, 2001, vidyaadharas: Frueheste Zeit bis zur Kaschmirischen bRhatkathaa, Frankfurt am Main: P. Lang = Europaeische Hochschulschriften, Asiatische und Afrikanische Studien, Bd. 82, Reihe 27. vidyaadhara as followers of aaryaavalokitezvara. ekaadazamukha in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 35,3-5 atha khalv aaryaavalokitezvaro bodhisattvo mahaasattvo 'nekavidyaadharakoTiiniyutazatasahasreNa parivRto yena bhagavaaMs tenopasamakraamat / vidyaadhara a rite to become a vidyaadhara, see vidyaadharasaadhana. vidyaadhara a rite to become a vidyaadhara having miraculous qualities. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,6-7 atha vidyaadhara tatraiva bhavane ratis tena vidyaadhareNa puurNakumbhaM vaamahastena grahetavyaH / dakSiNahaste taaM kanyaaM grahetavyaH / mahaabhavanavare praveSTavyam / tatra bhavanavare madhyam puSkiriNii(>puSkariNii?) puSpaabhikiirNaa-m asti tatra puSkiriNyaa(>puSkariNyaa) ubhayaM snaapayet taM codakaM spRzitavyam / saha snaapitaspRSTamaatreNa cakravidyaadhara paazacakravartii vidyaadharo bhavati (6) / saptavidyaadharakoTiisahasraparivaaradazakalpasahasraayur bhaviSyati / aakuncitakuNDalakezaz ca bhaviSyati / dvaadazasaptatiinaaM vanabhavananimaanaani prabhuraajaa bhaviSyatiiti / vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [699,21-27]. vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [715,2-6]. vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [715,6-13]. vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,18-19]. vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,29-717,5]. vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhara who is kaamaruupin, can hear a sound from 1000 yojanas and avadhya by all vidyaadharas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [700,10-17]. vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhara who is kaamaruupin, apratihata and lives for three thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [701,6-8]. vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhara, a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,1-7] raktasuutreNa pariveSTya zaraavasaMputaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhir bhavatiiti / uuSmaayamaane paadapracaarikaM pancayojanazataani gacchati / sarve paadapracaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / caturangulena bhuumiM na spRzet / varSasahasraM jiivati / yojanasahasraM gacchati / dazapuruSabalo bhavati / jvalite kalpatrayaM jiivati / vidyaadharo bhavati / adharSaNiiyaz ca bhavati / vidyaadhara a rite to become a vidyaadhara who has a cintaamaNi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,15-19] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya lakSaM japet / yasyaaM mRNmayaM vaalukaamayaM vaa puurNamaasyaaM caityaM kRtvaa tatraiva paTaM pratiSThaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa sphatikaMmaNimRNmayaa? vaa dakSiNahastena gRhiitvaa paryankopaviSTaH taavaj japed yaavaj jvalatiiti / cintaamaNidhaarii vidyaadharo bhavati / vidyaadhara a rite to become a vidyaadhara and for vaziikaraNa of all devas and manuSyas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,7-10] ayomayaM cakraM kRtvaa trizuulaM vaa udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa dakSiNahastena gRhiitvaa paTasyaagrataH paryankopaviSTas taavaj japet yaavad ciTaciTaayati / jvalati / taM gRhiitvaa vidyaadharo bhavati / sarvadevamanuSyaa vazaa bhavanti / vidyaadhara a rite to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,10]. vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhara possessed with miraculous powers. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [709,11-20]. vidyaadhara a rite to become a dhvajavidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,19-22] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya lakSaM japet / praatihaarakapakSapuurNamaasyaaM vidhivat puujaaM kRtvaa pradiipamaalaaM ca udaaraaM kRtvaa dakSiNahastena dhvajaM zuklavastraavalambitaM gRhya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalati / dhvajavidyaadharo bhavati / sarvatraapratihataH [669,19-22] / vidyaadhara to become a khaDgavidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,28-714,2]. vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhara who lives eitht thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,28-708,5]. vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhara who is mahaakalpasthaayin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [708,24-27]. vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhara, bhairavaacaarya in the harSacarita performs a rite by using the mahaakaalahRdayamantra. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, pp. 21-22.) vidyaadhara a rite to obtain vidyaadharatva, raajya or to become like bhagavaan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,19-22]. vidyaadhara to obtain raajya or to obtain vidyaadharatva. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [702,26-28]. vidyaadharatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.11. in avantii, tiirtha. vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhararaajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,22-26] praatihaarakapakSe puurNamaasyaaM paTasyaagrataH mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa bhagavatyaa prajnaapaaramitaapustakaM sugandhagandhaiH pralipya sugandhapuSpamaalaabhiH veSTayitvaa vaamahastena gRhya paryankopaviSTas taavaj japed yaavaj jvalati / vidyaadhararaajaa bhavati / yatrecchati tatra gacchati / bodhisattvacaryaacaarii bhavati / vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhararaajan, kalpasthaayin and apratihatagati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,4-9]. vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhararaajan and to become mahaakalpasthaayin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,19-22] tataH sarvabuddhabodhisattvaanaaM namaskaaraM kRtvaa gRhiitavyam / vidyaadharair anugamyamaano vidyaapuriiM gacchati / vidyaadhararaajaa bhavati / sarvavidyaadharaa puujayanti / mahaakalpasthaayii bhavati / vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhararaajan and to live ekaadazavarSakoTis by using a khaDga that is the tongu of a vetaala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,19-25] vetaaDaM puurvaabhimukhaM khadirakiilakaiH vaalaazallakaiH sumantritaM kRtvaa suprayatnataz caturdikSu dizaasu khaDgahastaan puruSaaMs sthaapya vetaaDasya hRdaye upavizya aayasena sruveNa lohacuurNaM juhuyaat / tasyaa mukhaaj jihvaa niHsarati / taaM tiikSNena zastreNa cchidya niilotpalasaMnikaazaM khaDgaM bhavati / tena gRhiitena saparivaara utpatati / vidyaadhararaajaa bhavati / ekaadazavarSakoTiiM jiivati / kaalaM gataz ca deveSuupapadyate [691,19-25] / vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhararaajan, as one of trividhaa siddhi: vaziikaraNa of all sattvas or to become a raajan of all antardhaanikas and to live for anantakalpa or to become like a devakumaara and to become mahaakalpasthaayin and a vidyaadhararaajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,25-719,4]. vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,13-19] ete ca karmaa muulapaTasyaagrataH kartavyaani / saptaraatraM pancalohena padmaM kRtvaakunkumarocanakarpuuram udake piSTvaa padmaM mrakSayitvaa tataH zuklaaSTamyaam upoSadhikena triHkaalasnaayinaa zucivastrapraavRtena sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH dakSiNena hastena gRhiitena taavaj japed yaavat prajvalati / tatas tena gRhiitena vidyaadharo bhavati / dazavarSasahasraani jiivati / evaM kaTakamakuTazRnkhalaa ceti / vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadharacakravartin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,27-685,1] paTasyaagrata aadhaarako agnim upasamaadhaaya pratidinaM vardhamaanaa puujaa kaaryaa / gandhatailaaktaanaaM kanakasya tuTimaatraM sahasraM juhuyaat / yaavad bhagavaan varadaH / tataH vidyaadharacakravartii bhavati / yaM praarthayati / vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadharacakravartin and for vaziikaraNa of kailaasaanucara devas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,15-19] padmaM saadhayitukaamena raktacandanamayaM padmaM kRtvaa paTaM sadhaatuke caitye pratiSThaapya tasyaagrato gRhiitvaa kRtapurazcaraNas taavaj japed yaavaj jvalatiiti gRhiitvaa sarvadidyaadharacakravartii bhavati / kailaasaanucaraa devaaH vazaa bhavanti / sarvavidyaadharaaNaam adhRSyaH / vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadharacakravartin who can fly up (utpatati). manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [703,7-11]. vidyaadhara to obtain raajya or to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,26-29] lakSam ekaM kSiirayaavakaahaaraH kRtapurazcaraNo bhavati / zuklaaSTamyaaM triraatroSitaH paTasyodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavad razmir nizcarati / tataH siddho bhavati / raajyaM vidyaadharatvaM yan manasaa cintayati taM labhate / vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhara . manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,2-5] kRtapurazcaraNaH sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya gandhapuSpadhuupabaliM dattvaa paTasyaagrato 'garusamidhaanaam anguSThaparvamaatraaNaaM turuSkatailaaktaanaaM juhuyaat saptaraatraM trisaMdhyam / raajyaM dadaati / vidyaadharam antardhaanaM vaa paadapracaarikaM vaa zrutidharatvaM dadaati / vidyaadhara to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,10-12] vinaye pramaaNopetaM paatraM gRhya paTasyaagrataH paryankopaviSTo dakSiNahastena paatraM gRhya taavaj japed yaavad jvalati / vidyaadharo bhavati / vidyaadhara rivalry among them, see sarvavidyaadharaaparibhuuta. vidyaadhara rivalry among them. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,16-20] abhedyaH sarvavidyaadharaaNaaM / vidyaadhara rivalry among them. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,15-19] sarvavidyaadharaaNaam adhRSyaH / vidyaadharasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 22a,6-22b,1 atha vaa vidyaadharatvaM praarthayasi tadaa suvarNapuSpaM dadaati grahetavyaM tasyaiva kanyaazire sthaatavyam / oMkaareNa piiDayaM samanantaram uurddha(>uurdhva?) sthaapitamaatreNa (6) oM kaarazabdena suudiiritena saa kanyaa dvayo nayanavaro jalabindu sravati / tato vidyaadhareNa grahetavyam upaspRzitavyaM saha spRSTamaatreNa vidyaadharacakravartii bhaviSyati / aakuncitakuNDalakeza cakrapaazahasta aakaazena gacchati / aSTaadazavidyaadharakoTiisahasraparivaaro bhaviSyati / saptajaatisahasraaNi-m anusmarati / vidyaadhara(7)saadhanam // vidyaadharezvara a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.14d daurvaasikaM vyomatiirthaM candratiirthaM yudhiSThira / cintaangadezvaraM tiirthaM puNyaM vidyaadharezvaram /14/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) vidyaakaama see jnaanakaama. vidyaakaama see vaakkaama. vidyaakalpapaTalavidhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 50b,3-52b,3 [28,19-34,18] sarvatra krodharaajaa smartavyam / sarvatra amoghapaazamudrayaa pravartayitavyam / asaadhitaapaThitasiddhaz ca anantakalpa siddhayeti / karuNaamuditopekSaahriidayaamaitriiprajnaa (50b,3) ca samanvitaH eSa siddhi samaakhyaataa varmitaa parasiddhayaH sarvatra siddhim aapnoti jvalate puNyaraazayaH / prathamaM krodharaajena japataaM siimaabandhaM sadaa bhavet / dizaabandhaM maNDalabandhaM ca rakSasaa paramadurlabhaa abhiSikto bhavati / sarvatathaagatajinaatmajaiH kavacito bhavati nityaM vai abhiSiktaH sarvakalpasusiddhayaH samayajno bhavati sarvatra(4)amogharaaja laghu sidhyati / aazvaasito bhavati / padmapaaNilokezaM varadaayaH tasmaa(>tasmaan) nitya paThet krodham abhiSekaM yadiicchasi / abhiSincanti jinaa sarve dRSTasatyatathaagata iti // krodharaajaM pravakSyaami amogharaajakalpam uttamaM zucinaa zucivastraaNi prajnaabodhisamanvitaH / eSa siddhir upaayaM ca vyaakRtaa sarvatathaagataiH / (to be continued) vidyaakalpapaTalavidhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 50b,3-52b,3 [28,19-34,18] (continued from above) namaH (50b,5) sarvatathaagataaryaavalokitezvaravajradharebhyaH / oM cara cara / curu curu / mahaakaaruNikaH /ciri ciri biri biri mahaapadmahastaH kala kala kulu kulu mahaasthaamapraaptaH / cara cara / cara cara nizaacarezvaraH / ehy ehi sidhya sidhya budhya budhya dhaava dhaava kiNi kiNi / paramazuddhasattvaH kara kara kiri kiri kuru kuru mahaapazupativeSadharaH // haahaa hiihii huuhuu / oMkaarabrahmaveSadharaH (6) sara sara vara vara vararazmizatasahasrapratimaNDitazariira / jvala jvala tapa tapa bhagavaan somaadityayamavaruNakuberabrahmendrariSigaNadevagaNaabhyarcitacaraNaH suru suru muru muru sanatkumaararudraviSNuvaasavadhanadadevarSinaayakaH / bahuvividhaveSadharaH dhara dhara samantaavalokavilokitaH / lokezvaramahezvara / muya muya munca munca /(7) badhabandhanataaDanaraajataskaraagnyudakaviSazastraparimocakaH kaNa kaNa balabodhyangacaturaaryasatyasaMprakaazakaH tama tama sama sama mahaavidaandharaakaprazamana mili mili eNeyacarmaparikara / ehy ehi maTa maTa / vizuddhaviSayanivaasinaH / mahaakaaruNikazvetayajnopaviitaratnamakuTamaaalaadharaH sarvajnazirasikRtakarapuTadhyaanasamaadhivimokSyaaprakampya / SaTpaaramitaaparipuuraka /(51a,1) bahusattvasaMtatiparipaacaka / sarvamaaraadisarvaduSTapramardakaH sarvasiddhyaazaaparipuurakaH / abhiSincya sarvatathaagataabhiSekair bhagavant amogharaajaH / huuM phaT namo 'stu te svaahaa // (to be continued) vidyaakalpapaTalavidhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 50b,3-52b,3 [28,19-34,18] (continued from above) eSaiva puurvamantropacaareNa sarvakarmika amoghapaazakrodhaM naama pramasiddhaM sarvakarmikam // namo ratnatrayaaya / namaH aaryaamitaabhaaya tathaagataaya / namaH (51a,2) aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / amoghavaradaaya paazahastaaya mahaazuddhasattvaaya / aagaccha bhagavan padmahasta / varadakaraanguli padmabhuje mahaapazupativeSadhare prasiida ziighram aagaccha mahaavega vibhuuSitarazmi hasa hasa amoghazuddhe / sara sara cala cala / aagacchaagaccha bhagavann avalokitezvara / mama (3) gandhapuSpasamaarjaniiyaM pratiiccha triratnasatyena amoghasiddhe svaahaa / agarudhuupam ekaviMzatijaptena / aavaahanam / aaryaavalokitezvarasya sarvamaNDalanivaasinaaM ceti // namo ratnatrayaaya / namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya sarvaganghaadhivaasita-amoghabhujavaradaaya (4) sarvagnadhamaalyavibhuuSitapriye / candraardhazirasipriye / gandhapuSpaanulepana saa mama pratiiccha vara vara varadaayakaa svaahaa // saptajaptavyaM gandhaM daatavyaH // (to be continued) vidyaakalpapaTalavidhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 50b,3-52b,3 [28,19-34,18] (continued from above) namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa hili hili mili mili mahaaprabhaasvaravimale / brahmaveSadhare / (51a,5) sumativarade / turu turu vicitramaalyavibhuuSite hara hara mara mara turu turu amoghahRdayapramodaM kuru / pratiiccha mama puSpavare svaahaa // sapta saptaani puSpaani deyaani / namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / mahaabodhisattvavarade / smara smara bhagavan samayasarvatathaagataazvaasite (6)/ bhagavann avalokayaH sarvasattvaavalokani amoghavatipaazahaste / siddhe siddhe siddhavrate / buddhadharmasaMghasatyena bhuru bhuru satyasamaya svaahaa // aaryaavalokitezvarasya smaaraNavidyaa // narmo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa dhure dhure / vajradhara (7) padmajaye / vigatavarade / vega vega / dhuTa dhuTa / sarvabiijapriye / buddhadharmasaMghasatyena mili mili svaahaa // balividyaa saptajaptaa deyaa // namo ratnatrayaaya / namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / apratihatatathaagatajnaanakaaya bhagavaan / aahara aahara / padmaasanapadmabhuje / zvetaange zvetabhuje (51b,1) zvetamaalyaavibhuuSite / dhuma dhuma jvaalaya buddhadharmasanghasatyena svaahaa // diipavidyaa saptajaptena // (to be continued) vidyaakalpapaTalavidhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 50b,3-52b,3 [28,19-34,18] (continued from above) namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa oM viira viira padmapaaNi / aagamaagama amoghatattvasiddhe / sarvatathaagatagaganarazmisaMcodite sarvavidyaadharavizodhane amoghajvalasiddhe svaahaa // (51b,2) sugandhagandhodakakalazaM saptajaptena snapayet snaanavidyaa // namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa dhume dhume dhudhume / padme padmanirbhaasa zuddha zuddha kaancanaprabhaasavimale / zuddhasaaraagryo zuci zuci gocarazuddhe / padmaangavati / praavaraNi svaahaa // vastravidyaa (3) saptajaptena // namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa zaame zaamaya zaanti me zriitribhuvanadevyaa rakSasvastyayanaM kuru saaMtozi me sarvapaapaM zaantazuddhakalpaaNaviraje / jayasiddhe bhagavann aaryaavalokitezvara sara sara svaahaa // zayana-aasanam (4) abhimantrya zayitavyaM sarvadusvapnadurnimittaani na pazyati // namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa naagaprakarSaNe / divyajale / jalavaahe / jalasaMkhyaabhayaH / yan naagajalasaMzodhani / padmasare padmavizuddhe / paaNijale saMzodhaya / aatman vara vara salile (5) svaahaa // udakavidyaa snaanaM grahaNaabhiSincana sarvatra saptajaptayaa deyaaH // (to be continued) vidyaakalpapaTalavidhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 50b,3-52b,3 [28,19-34,18] (continued from above) namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya sarvasattvahitaMkaraa amoghavaradaaya sarvasattvamanapaanapradaaya / devanaagaadayaabhojyavividharasaanupradaaya / sakalabhuvane bhuvanavizodhani saMtarpaya pravara (51b,6) vizuddhe svaahaa // nivedanavidyaa // namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya sarvadevaasuranamaskRte / samasamantaprapuuraNe / sarvagandhaanasite / gaganavizuddhe muktiprabhe / jaye vijaye nirmaalyopanayani / puSpamaalyagandhavizodhani / vizodhaya sarvatathaagatavizuddhe / padmavizodhani (7) svaahaa // nirmaalyotkSepanavidyaa // namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa dharaNiMdhare dharaNibandhe / bandha bandha zukravizodhani / zuklamaalilingini / zukravizodhani / zukravimale svaahaa // kuzair vaa paTasuutrair vaa kumaarasuutrair vaa ekaviMzativaaraa japya ekaviMzati granthaya kartavyaH zukrabandha kRtaM bhavati // (52a,1) namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa jvala jvale vimalo jvale prabhaavaviraje suuryavati / jaya padmamaalaadhare svaahaa // agnihotre bhasmanaa saptavaaraa parijapya samantena prakireya sarvavighnavinaayakaa na prabhavanti kadaa cana // (to be continued) vidyaakalpapaTalavidhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 50b,3-52b,3 [28,19-34,18] (continued from above) namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya (52a,2) / tad yathaa jale jale jalavati jalaprabhaavani / naagazraviNi divyavaariNi mili mili svaahaa // upaspRzanavidyaa // namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa haariNi haariNi / pingala pingali / hiri hiri bhagavan nicala / pracala pratiSTha rakSa rakSa zriitribhuvanadevyaa (3) buddhadharmasaMghasatyena svaahaa // kuzasaMstaraviNDakaM caabhimantrya saptajaptayaa aasanavidyaa // namo ratnatrayaaya / namaH sarvamaNDalanivasinaaM devaanaam / namo vidyaadevaanaaM sarvakalpasiddhaanaam / namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya ehi bhagavati padmasundari mahaavidyaadevati / cala cala (4) padmasundari / vegavati / huru huru svaahaa // pratidine puSpadhuupabaligandhaadiini padmasundaryaa / ekajaTaaraakSasii kRtyaa-m arcayitvaa saptajaptayaa kRtyaa jaapo daatavyaH sarvavighnaa na prabhavanti kadaa cana // (to be continued) vidyaakalpapaTalavidhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 50b,3-52b,3 [28,19-34,18] (continued from above) namo ratnatrayaaya namaH krodharaajaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya namaH (5) sarvavidyaakulavezasya / tad yathaa oM amoghahRdayaprabhaavini / sarvavighnaprazamani aahara saMhara padmapiiThopaviSThe / maNikanakavibhuuSita / kamalabhuje tara tara taaraya paapam / amoghahRdayam / jaye trinetre / varadabhuje / smara smara bhagavata sarvatathaagatasamayam / bhara bhara bhuru bhuru / brahmaveSadharaH vibhuuSitatanuH mahaabhayahare aalokaya (6) vilokaya / sarvasattvaavalokani vara vara varade svaahaa // sarvakarmikavidyaa saadhanakaale vizeSataH / anekavidyaa sarvaparicaarakair maNDalanivaasibhi rakSaakaaryaa // namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa para para / mara mara bandha bandha samantena amoghapaazahaste (7) buddhadharmasaMghasatyena svaahaa // bhasmanaa ekaviMzatijaptaM maNDalabandha amoghapaazamudrayaa // namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa dizaabandhani amoghe apratihate / muru muru suru suru turu turu sarvavighnavinaazana / padmasarabhuuSite / buddhadharmasaMghasatyena / bandha ajinavarade (52b,1) svaahaa // aavaahitaanaaM pazcaad dizaabandho daatavyaH // (to be continued) vidyaakalpapaTalavidhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 50b,3-52b,3 [28,19-34,18] (continued from above) namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa hili hili mili mili / siri siri piri piri / cara cara pracara vimaanadhara / dara dara / gaccha gaccha / bhagavann aaryaavalokitezvara svabhavanam / turu turu amoghapadme svaahaa // puSpaanjali yathaalabdham (52b,2) ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya daatavya visarjana kRto bhavati // vidyaakalpapaTalavidhiH // vidyaakara vaajapeyin a dharmanibandhakaara of Orissa. K. N. Mahapatra, "Some forgotten smRti-writers of Orissa: zambhukara vaajapeyii and vidyaakara vaajapeyii," Orissa Historical Research Journal (OHRJ), I/3, 1952. For his nityaacaarapaddhati, see dharmanibandha: nityaacaarapaddhati. vidyaakara vaajapeyin son of zaMbhukara, his date: earlier than 1500 A.D. (Kane 1: 1221, col. 1) vidyaamuurti navaatman's mantra: rhrkSmlvyuuM. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.21-23. vidyaangavrata see vidyaavrata. vidyaapati bibl. Grierson, George A. 1885. vidyaapati and his contemporaries, Indian Antiquary 14. mithilaa. vidyaapati bibl. Md. Shahidulla. 1944. "The Date of vidyaapati," IHQ 20,3: 211-216. vidyaapati bibl. Bhabatosh Bhattacharya, 1968, Studies in nibandhas. Calcutta: Indian Studies Past & Present, pp. 37-42. vidyaapati Kane 1: 810-815. vidyaapati The date of vidyaapati. Md. Shahidullah. IHQ 1944 (20-3): 211-217. vidyaapati as an author of the gangaavaakyaavalii. Kane 4: 583. vidyaapati as an author of the durgaabhakti taranginii. It was published at darbhanga in 1900 A.D. in devanaagarii script. for the opening lines of this work, vide I.A. vol. 14, p.192. Kane 5: 155 c.n.394. vidyaapati W. G. Archer, ed., Love Songs of vidyaapati. New York: Grove Press, 1963. vidyaapiiTha comprises the vaamatantras, the yaamalatantras and the zaktitantras. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 19.) vidyaaraaja see acalanaatha. vidyaaraaja see trailokyavijaya. vidyaaraaja see uSNiiSaraajan. vidyaaraaja see yamaantaka. vidyaaraaja J. Przyluski, "Les vidyaaraaja, contribution a` l'histoire de la magie dans les sectes mahaayaanistes," BEFEO, 23, pp. 301-18. vidyaaraaja = navaatman. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 88.) vidyaaraajan of padmakula, their enumeration. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [10,8-12] bhagavaan dvaadazabhujaH SaDbhujaH caturbhujaH haalaahalaH amoghapaazaH zvetahayagriivaH sugriiva anantagriiva niilagriiva sugriiva sukarNaH zvetakarNaH niilakaNThaH lokakaNTha vilokita avalokita iizvarasahasrarazmi manaH manasaH vikhyaatamanasaH kamalaH kamalapaaNiH manorathaH aazvaasakaH prahasita sukeza kezaanta nakSatra nakSatraraaja saumya sugata damakaz ceti. vidyaaraajan of vajrapaaNi, their enumeration. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [11,10-25] vidyottamaH suvidya suviddha subaahu suSeNa suraantaka surada supuurNa vajrasena vajrakara vajrabaahu vajrahasta vajradhvaja vajrapataakavajrazikhara vajrazikha vajradaMSTra zuddhavajra vajraroma vajrasaMhata vajraananavajrakavaca vajragriiva vajranaabhi vajraanta vajrapanjara vajrapraakaara vajraasu vajradhanuH vajrazaraH vajranaaraaca vajraanka vajrasphoTa vajrapaataala vajrabhairava ... netra vajrakrodha jalaantazcara bhuutaantazcara gandhanaantazcara mahaakrodhaantazcara mahezvaraantazcara sarvavidyaantazcara ghoraH sughoraH kSepa upakSepaH padanikSepaH vinaayakaantakSepaH savinyaasakSepaH utkRSTakSepa bala mahaabala sumbha bhramara bhRngiriTi krodha mahaakrodha sarvakrodha ajara ajagara jvara zoSa naagaanta daNDa niiladaNDa angada raktaanga vajradaNDa medhya mahaamedhya kaala kaalakuuTa zvitraroma sarvabhuutasaMkSaya zuula mahaazuula arti mahaarti yama vaivasvata yugaantakara kRSNapakSa ghoraH ghoraruupii paTTisa tomara gada pramathana grasana saMsaara araha yugaantaarka praaNahara zakraghna dveSa aamarSa kuNDali sukuNDali amRtakuNDali anantakuNDali ratnakuNDali baahu mahaabaahu mahaaroga duSTasarpa vasarpa kuSTha upadrava bhakSaka atRpta ucchuSyaz ceti. vidyaaraajnii see Buddhist goddess. vidyaaraajnii of padmakula, their enumeration. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [10,16-28] taaraa sutaaraa naTii bhRkuTii anantaTii lokaTii bhuumipraapaTii vimalaTii sitaa zvetaa mahaazvetaa paaNDaravaasinii lokavaasinii vimalavaasinii abjavaasinii dazabalavaasinii yazovatii bhogavatii mahaabhogavatii uluukaa alokaa amalaantakarii samantaantakarii duHkhaantakarii bhuutaantakarii zriyaa mahaazriyaa bhuupazriyaa anantazriyaa lokazriyaa vikhyaatazriyaa lokamaataa samantamaataa buddhamaataa bhaginii bhaagiirathii surathii rathavatii naagadantaa damanii bhuutavatii amitaa aavalii bhogavalii aakarSaNii adbhutaa razmii surasaa suravatii pramodaa dyutivatii taTii samantataTii jyotsnaa somaa somaavatii maayuurii mahaamaayuurii dhanavatii dhanandadaa suravatii lokavatii arciSmatii bRhannalaa bRhantaa sughoSaa sunandaa vasudaa lakSmii lakSmiivatii rogaantikaa sarvavyaadhicikitsanii asamaa devii khyaatikarii vazakarii kSiprakarii kSemadaa mangalaa mangalaavahaa candraa sucandraa candraavatii ceti. vidyaaraajnii of uSNiiSaraajan, their enumeration. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [9,26-27] uurNaa bhruulocanaa padmaa zravaNaH (>zravaNaa?) abhayaa karuNaa maitrii kRpaa prajnaa razmi cetanaa prabhaa nirmalaa dhiivaraa. vidyaaraajnii of vajrapaaNi, their enumeration. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [12,6-18] mekhalaa sumekhalaa sinkalaa vajraarNaa vajrajihvaa vajrabhruu vajralocanaa vajraaMsaa vajrabhrukuTii vajrazravaNii vajralekhaa vajrasuucii vajramustii vajraankuzii vajrazaaTii vajraasanii vajrazrinkhalaa saalavatii saalaaviraTii kaaminii vajrakaaminii kaamavajriNii pazyikaa pazyinii mahaapazyinii zikharavaasinii grahilaa dvaaravaasinii kaamavajriNii manojavaa atijavaa ziighrajavaa surasavatii bhramarii bhraamarii yaatraa siddhaa anilaa puuraa kezinii sukezaa hiNDinii tarjinii duutii suduutii maamakii vaamanii ruupiNii ruupavatii jayaa vijayaa ajitaa aparaajitaa zreyasii haasinii haasavajriNii lokavatii yasavatii kulizavatii adaantaa trailokyavazankarii daNDaa mahaadaNDaa priyavaadinii saubhaagyavatii arthavatii mahaanarthaa tittirii dhavalatittirii dhavalaa sunirmitaa sunirmalaa ghaNTaa khaDgapaTTisaa suucii jayatii avaraa nirmitaa naayikaa guhyakii visrambhikaa musalaa sarvabhuutavazankarii ceti / etaaz caanyaaz ca mahaaduutyaaH. vidyaarambha Kane 2: 265-267. vidyaarambha the day of vidyaarambha is recommended as the day of the sarasvatiipuujaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.34 maaghasya zuklapancamyaaM vidyaarambhadine 'pi ca / puurve 'hni saMyamaM kRtvaa tatra syaat saMyataH zuciH /34/ (sarasvatiipuujaa) vidyaaraNya the author of the zriividyaarNavatantra, see G. Buehnemann, 1989, Forms of gaNeza, pp. 26-27. vidyaaraNya and maadhavaacaarya, their identification, Kato Takahiro, master thesis, pp. 8-14. vidyaarNavatantra see zriividyaarNavatantra. vidyaasthaana see vidyaa: an enumeration. vidyaasthaana an enumeration of fourteen vidyaasthaanas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.3 puraaNanyaayamiimaaMsaadharmazaastraangamizritaaH / vedaaH sthaanaani vidyaanaaM dharmasya ca caturdaza // vidyaasthaana an enumeration of fourteen vidyaasthaana. viSNu puraaNa 3.6.27 angaani vedaaz catvaaro miimaaMsaa nyaayavistaraH / puraaNaM dharmazaastraM ca vidyaa hy etaaz caturdaza // (quoted in the nyaayamanjarii referred to by K. Kataoka, 2006, "bhaTTa jayanta on the Purpose of nyaaya," South Asian Classical Studies, no. 1, p. 160, n. 24.) vidyaasthaana a rite for that fourteen vidyaasthaanas enter one's mouth. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [711,23-26]. vidyaasthaana an enumeration of the aSTaadaza/eighteen vidyaas. ziva puraaNa 7.1.1.25-26. vidyaasthaana an enumeration of the aSTaadaza/eighteen vidyaas. raamezvara on parazuraama kalpasuutra 1.2 (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 238): the four vedas, six vedaangas, miimaaMsaa, nyaaya, puraaNa, dharmazaastra, aayurveda, dhanurveda, gaandharva and niitizaastra. vidyaasthaana eighteen vidyaasthaanas. dummedha jaataka, no. 50 solasavassapadesiko hutvaa takkhasilaayaaM sippaM uggaNhitvaa tiNNaM vedaanaM paaraM gatvaa aTThaarasaanaM vijjaTThaanaM nipphattiM paapunaati // (A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 44, n. 1.) vidyaatattva see tattvatraya. vidyaatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.47 tataH saMdhyaaM samaasaadya vidyaatiirtham anuttamam / upaspRzya ca vidyaanaaM sarvaasaaM paarago bhavet /47/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vidyaatiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.16cd-17ab tataH saMdhyaaM samaasaadya vidyaatiirtham anuttamam /16/ upaspRzet sa vidyaanaaM sarvaasaaM paarago bhavet / (tiirthayaatraa) vidyaavaadin see vidyaadhara. vidyaavaadin amoghapaazakalparaaja 61b,3 [62,23] cakSuSaa samaalabhet puruSaM nityaM vidyaavaadii mahaatmanaa / sanaddhabaddhakavacaM nityabaddhakaayo vizaaradaH / (tilakasaadhana*) vidyaavaadin amoghapaazakalparaaja 61b,4 [62,28-63,1] sumeru kampate sadyaM yadi spRzed vidyaavaadii na saMzayaH / (tilakasaadhana*) vidyaavaaptivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.207.1-5. from the pratipad after the pauSa puurNimaa, for one month, worship of hayagriiva. Kane 5: 408, HV 2.796-797. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vidyaavaaptivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.207.1-5: 1 vajra's question, 2ab from the pratipad after the pauSa puurNimaa, 2cd worship of hayagriiva on a paTa or an arcaa, 2a homa with tilas, 2b puujaa with tilas, 2cd-4 dakSiNaa on the puurNimaa of maagha after upavaasa of three nights, 5 effects. vidyaavaaptivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.207.1-5 vajra uvaaca // bhagavan karmaNaa kena vidyaavaan puruSo bhavet / suvidya eva vijneyaH puruSaH pazur anyathaa /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // pauSyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / praagvat saMpuujayed devaM turangazirasaM harim /2/ tilaaMz ca juhuyaad vahnau tilair devaM samarcayet / triraatropoSito maaghyaaM tilaan kanakam eva ca /3/ dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya samyakprayatamaanasaH / mukhyaM yajnopaviitaz ca prabhuutam api cendhanam /4/ kRtvaa vrataM maasam idaM mayoktaM vidyaanvitaH syaat puruSaH sadaiva / svarlokam aasaadya sukhaani bhuktvaa kaamaan abhiiSTaan puruSo 'znute ca /5/ vidyaavat braahmaNa a vidyaavat braahmaNa who is apacita is invited to the first paarvaNahoma performed in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.23.2-7 atra manojnena saMbhaaSyaagaaraM praapyaathainaam aagneyena sthaaliipaakena yaajayati /2/ patny avahanti /3/ zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasyaagnaye hutvaagnaye sviSTakRte juhoti /4/ tena braahmaNaM vidyaavantaM pariveveSTi yo 'syaapacito bhavati /5/ tasmaa RSabhaM dadaati /6/ nityam ata uurdhvaM parvasv aagneyena sthaaliipaakena yajate /7/ vidyaavid an abraahmaNa who is vidyaavid is a person to whom dakSiNaa can be given. ApZS 13.7.7b apy abraahmaNaaya vidyaavide dadyaat / yaaM sa vidyaaM veda taaM tayaavarunddhe /7/ yaaM zrotriyaaya jnaataye vaanRtvije prasRptaaya yaaM sa vidyaaM veda taaM tayaavarunddhe /8/ yaaM jyeSThaaya yayaa sa devatayaa jyaiSThyaM gacchati taaM tayaavarunddhe /9/ yaam aarSeyaaya viduSe svargaM tayaa lokam aapnoti /10/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) vidyaavrata see purazcaryaa. vidyaavrata txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.13cd (caitre maasi jagad brahmaa sasarja prathame 'hani / ... /5/) vidyaavratam api proktam asyaam eva tithau mune /13/ caitra, zukla, pratipad. (tithivrata) vidyaavrata guhyasiddhi 8.11-16: the initiate should disguise himself as a zaiva, win the confidence of a family of untouchables, teach them the siddhaanta, give them zaiva initiation, receive the dakSiNaa and then exchange it for one of their unmarried girls, thus obtaining the consort for his vidyaavrata. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 6, n. 3.) vidyaavrata/vidyaangavrata the introductory observances to the purazcaryaa of goddess or yoginii whose power a saadhaka wants to employ; according to siddhayogezvariimata 10, it includes besmearing the body with ashes, wandering in uninhabited places, laughing with boisterous laughter (aTTahaasa), and reciting the appropriate mantras loudly. (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 136.) vidyeza hemaadri, caturvargacintaamaNi, vratakhaNDa 21: 402,21. an interlocutor in the description of the indradhvaja, quoted from the deviipuraaNa mayaapi tava vidyeza sarvaM tac ca prakaazitam. vidyezvara eight vidyezvaras: ananta, suukSma, zivottama, ekanetra, ekarudra, trimuurti, zriikaNTha and zikhaNDin. (Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagama, manuscript, p. 4, n. 15.) vidyuddagdhavRkSa bhasma of this tree is used in the zastrastambhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50a,5 [27,14-16] zastrasthambhana vidyuddagdhavRkSasya bhasmanaa japya kSipet / sarvazastraaNi stambhitaani bhaviSyanti / vidyuddagdhavRkSa kiilakas made of this tree are used for several rites. arthazaastra 14.3.72 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaaM baliM kRtvaa zuulaprotasya puruSasyaasthnaa kiilakaan kaarayet /70/ eteSaam ekaH puriiSe muutre vaa nikhaata aanaahaM karoti pade 'syaasane vaa nikhaataH zoSeNa maarayati, aapaNe kSetre gRhe vaa vRtticchedaM karoti /71/ etenaiva kalpena vidyuddagdhasya vRkSasya kiilakaa vyaakhyaataaH /72/ vidyullakSaNa txt. AVPZ 59. bibl. Dina Johanna Kohlbrugge, 1938, atharvaveda-pariziSTa ueber Omina, Wageningen, pp. 34ff. vidyut see lightning. vidyut see tirazcii vidyut. vidyut see uurdhvaa vidyut. vidyut see vidyullakSaNa. vidyut bibl. H. Lommel, 1955, "Blitz und Donner im Rigveda," Oriens 8, pp. 258ff. vidyut its importance in the Vedic mythology, A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 157 with n. 1: Oldenberg, Rel. des Veda (2nd ed.), pp. 112f.; Hardy, Ved.-brahm. Periode, p. 64; Hillebrandt, Ved. Myth. i.368; ii. 129ff. vidyut gives the rain and food. AB 2.41.10 yaajyayaa yajati vRSTir vai yaajyaa vidyud eva vidyud dhiidaM vRSTim annaadyaM saMprayacchati. (aajyazastra) vidyut utpatti and nirvacana of vidyut and vRSTi. TB 3.10.9.1-3: 1 utpatti of vidyut and vRSTi: vidyut appears when prajaapati cut off paapman from devas and vRSTi appears when prajaapati cut down paapman; when these two devataas, namely vidyut and vRSTi arrive at, they cut off his paapman and cut down his paapman; 2 this idea is applied to the agnihotra and other say it can be applied also to all yajnakratus; he touches water before offering and he touches water after offering. prajaapatir devaan asRjata / te paapmanaa saMditaa ajaayanta / taan vyadyat / yad vyadyat / tasmaad vidyut / tam avRzcat / yad avRzcat / tasmaad vRSTiH / tasmaad yatraite devate abhipraapnutaH / vi ca haivaasya tatra paapmaanaM dyataH /1/ vRScataz ca / saiSaa miimaaMsaagnihotra eva saMpannaa / atho aahuH / sarveSu yajnakratuSv iti / hoSyann apa upaspRzet / vidyud asi vidya me paapmaanam iti / atha hutvopaspRzet / vRSTir asi vRzca me paapmaanam iti / yakSyamaaNo veSTvaa vaa / vi ca haivaasyaite devate paapmaanaM dyataH /2/ vRScataz ca. vidyut treated as the highest deity: by performing the vyuuDhachandasa dvaadazaaha prajaapati became amRta, vidyut is this prajaapati and he who knows thus becomes that devataa. JB 3.339-340 [493,5-11; 14-20] (493,14-20]) sa manomayaH praaNamayaz cakSurmaya zrotramayo vaaGmaya RGmayo yajurmayas saamamayo14 brahmamayo hiraNmayo 'mRtaH prajaapatis samabhavat / eSaiva vidyut / sa eSa eva trayo vedaH /15 yordhvaa vidyut taani saamaani yaa tirazcii taa Rco yad abhiikSNaM manmalaayati tad16 yajuH / sa ya etad evaM vedaiSaiva devataa bhavati / eSaa ha vai devataa saMstuto yajno bhavati /17 tad yat pRccheyuH kaa devataa saMstuto yajno bhavatiiti vidyud it ha bruuyaat / eSaa ha vai18 devataa samstuto yajno bhavati / tasmaad yadi vyuuDhachandasaa dvaadazaahena yajeta / yajeto eva samuuDhachandasaa / ubhaabhyaaM ha tvaaveSTaM bhavaty evaMvidaH /340/20 vidyut a rite to be performed when it lightnings. BodhGS 4.4.12. vidyut :: azanai (a name of rudra), see azani (a name of rudra) :: vidyut (ZB). vidyut (mantra) :: smayazaH (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,1] vidyuti me smayazaH (vinidhi). vidyut :: tapas, see tapas :: vidyut (JB). vidyut :: yaajyaa, see yaajyaa :: vidyut (AB). vidyut worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.15ab vedipaarzve tato gatvaa vedim aavaahya puujayet / aasanaM kalpayitvaa tu saamaanyaarghyaM vidhaaya ca /14/ aizaane kalaze vidyud brahmaaNaM ca tathaa grahaan / svaiH svair mantrair gandhapuSpair naivedyaiz ca pRthagvidhaiH /15/ vidyut worshipped in one of the mantras to offer avadaanas and sthaaliipaaka in the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.14 athaavadaanaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya ca ... zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM dyaur no devy abhayaM no astu / zivaa dizaH pradiza uddizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantu sarvataH svaahaa // ... /14/ vidyut worshipped in the aSTakaa. ManGS 2.8.6 ... zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSam dyaur no devy abhayaM kRNotu / zivaa dizaH pradiza aadizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantv aayuH // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/ vidyut a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.7 viSNupraharaNaM caiva naagaraajaM ca vaasukim / vajraM vidyut samudraaMz ca gandharvaapsaraso muniin /7/ vidyut anadhyaaya in case of vidyut or aakaalika vidyut. ManGS 1.4.6 ... na vidyotamaane na stanayatiiti zrutir aakaalikaM devatumulaM vidyuddhanvolkaatyakSaraa zabdaaH / ... . vidyut anadhyaaya in case of aakaalika vidyut. ManGS 1.4.11 aakaaliko vidyutstanayitnuvarSeSu /11/ vidyut one of phenomena which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. AVPZ 64.9.5-6 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / akasmaad varNavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhir vottaraNaplavaaH / taraNaM caardravegaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ vidyut one of phenomena which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.87-88 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / kampodvartanavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhyuurdhvataraNaplavaaH / saraNaM caardrigehaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ vidyut at sunrise and sunset, when ulkaa or azani or vidyut attacks the sun, it indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.33 dinakaram udayaastasaMsthitam ulkaazanividyuto yadaa hanyuH / narapatimaraNaM vindyaat tadaanyaraajapratiSThaa ca /33/ vidyut fire obtained from a tree hit by the vidyut is used in a preparation of the fire which burns the enemy in the battle. arthazaastra 14.1.34 vidyutpradagdho 'ngaaro jvaalo vaa vidyutpradagdhaiH kaaSThair gRhiitaz caanuvaasitaH kRttikaasu bharaNiiSu vaa raudreNa karmaNaabhihuto 'gniH praNiitaz ca niSpratiikaaro dahati /34/ vidyutaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). TS 3.4.7.i (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). vidyutya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.2n namo meghyaaya ca vidyutyaaya ca /n/ (zatarudriya) vidyunmukhii in pRSThaapura. kubjikaamatatantra 22.40 pRSThaapure vidyunmukhiiM daNDazaktyaayudhodyataam / namaami ghanaravopetaaM bhedajrmbhanakaarikaam /40/ vidyunmukhii in pRSThaapura. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.37-38 pRSThaapure vidyunmukhii karaalaayonisaMbhavaa / daNDazaktidharaa devii vaamaa sarvaazaaparipuuriNii /37/ tasmin kSetre sthitaa devii raudraruupo bhayaMkaraH / ghaNTaaraveti vikhyaataH kSetrapaala uluukamukho bhiiSaNaH /38/ viGmuutra prohibited in the gangaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.33 gangaayaam mohato naiva viGmuutraM visRjen naraH / bisRjen nirayaM yaati yaavad indraaz caturdaza // vigahezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.1 tato gaccheta raajendra vihagezvaram uttamam / darzanaat tasya raajendra mucyate sarvapaatakaiH /1/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) vigatarazmi an ominous appearance of the sun which is bhayada. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.31b kSunmaarakRd ghaTanibhaH khaNDo janahaa vidiidhitir bhayadaH / toraNaruupaH purahaa chattranibho dezanaazaaya /31/ vigatarazmi an ominous apperance of the sun which indicates disease. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.14] ... virazmir vyaadhibhayakRt / ... . vighana PW. (von ghan = han mit vi) m. 1) etwa Staempfel, Keule: sphyaH svastir vighanaH svastiH TS 3.2.4.1 (v.l. drughanaH AV 7.23.1). vighana rudradatta on ApZS 11.5.2 vighanaH mudgaraH tena loSTaaNi ghnanti. vighana mahaadeva on HirZS 7.4 [685,15] ([685,25]) vighano mudgaraH. vighana used to make the mahaavedi. BharZS 12.4.20 athainaaM sphyena vighanena parzvaa parazuneti kurvanti /20/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) vighana used to make the mahaavedi. ApZS 11.5.2 sphyena vighanena parzvaa parazunaa ca vediM kurvanti /2/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) vighana used to make the mahaavedi. HirZS 7.4 [685,15] sphyena vighanena parzvaa parazunaa ca /15 (agniSToma, mahaavedi) vighana the first, txt. PB 19.18.1-5. (ekaaha) vighana the second, txt. PB 19.19.1-3. (ekaaha) vighana txt. TB 2.7.18 (Caland Auswahl 172). (ekaaha) vighana txt. JB 2.141-142 (Caland Auswahl 171-172). (ekaaha) vighana txt. ManZS 9.3.5.30. vighana txt. BaudhZS 18.30 [379,14-380,11]. (ekaaha) vighana txt. ApZS 22.13.12. (ekaaha) vighana the first, vidhi. PB 19.18.1-5 athaiSa vighanaH /1/ indro 'kaamayata paapmaanaM bhraatRvyaM vihanyaam iti sa etaM vighanam apazyat tena paapmaanaM bhraatRvyaM vyahan vi paapmaanaM bhraatRvyaM hate ya evaM veda /2/ yat trivRd bhavati praaNaaMs tenaavarunddhe yat dvaadazaH saMvatsaraM tena yat pancadazo viiryaM tena yat saptadazo 'nnaadyaM tena yad ekaviMzaH pratiSThaa tena yan navadazaH prajananaM tena yac caturviMzo brahmavarcasaM tena yat triNavo vajram bhraatRvyaaya praharati /3/ pazukaamo yajeta bRhatiiM saMpadyate pazavo vai bRhatii pazuun evaavarunddhe /4/ SaD etaa bRhatyo bhavanti SaD RtavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaraM pazavo 'nu prajaayante taan evaaptvaavarunddhe /5/ (ekaaha) vighana the second, vidhi. PB 19.19.1-3 indram adevyo maayaa asacanta sa prajaapatim upaadhaavat tasmaa etaM vighanam praayacchat tena sarvaa mRdho vyahata yad vyahata tad vighanasya vighanatvam /1/ sarvaa mRdho vihate ya evaM vidvaan vighanena yajate yam evaM vidvaan vighanena yaajayati /2/ pazukaamo yajeta pazavo vai bRhatii pazuSv eva pratitiSThati /3/ (ekaaha) vighana nirvacana. PB 19.19.1 indram adevyo maayaa asacanta sa prajaapatim upaadhaavat tasmaa etaM vighanam praayacchat tena sarvaa mRdho vyahata yad vyahata tad vighanasya vighanatvam /1/ vighasaazin cf. vighasa-jaataka 393. vighasaazin bibl. Wezler, Albrecht. 1978. Die wahren "Speiseresteesser". Wiesbaden. vighasaazin bibl. Wezler, Albrecht. 1978. True vighasaazins -- Remarks on mbh. XII. 214 and XII. 11. ABORI Diamond Jubilee Volume: 397-406. mbh 12.214; mbh 12.11. vighasaazin manu smRti 3.285. vighna bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 220. vighna means `Zerbrecher, Zerstoerer,' and in harivaMza 10697 vighnaani in one version appears together with raakSasaaH, pizaacaaH, vinaayakaaH. vighna worshiiped in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.20cd-21 ... lokapaalaan durgavighnakSetravaastutriyambakaan /20/ abhayaMkaramRtyuu ca hy agniM vaizvaanaraM kramaat / aavaahayed vyaahRtibhir yajed dvyaSTopacaarakaiH /21/ vighna worshipped in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.11a yajed enaM kRte mauliyaagaarthaM yaagamaNDapam / vedim aavaahayet purvaM maNDapaM pratipuujayet /10/ vighnagrahaaMl lokapaalaan sarvasiddhipradaayakaan / sthaNDile sarvatobhadre zeSaM viSNuM pradarzayet /11/ vighna to expel vighnas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,17-18]. vighna to vighnas sarvabhautika bali is offered in a rite to obtain mahaanidhaana or a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,1-7] sadhaatuke caitye puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklapratipadam aarabhya vediH puurvottaraagrair darbhair vistaarya bilvasamidhaabhir agniM prajvaalya vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / agaruturuSkakundurukazriipiStakena ca dhuupo deyaH / kSiiradadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat / vighnaanaaM sarvabhautikaM baliM deyaa / ... / vighnaasura devii puraaNa 116: vighnaasura appears from the fire issuing from brahmaa's mouth, when brahmaa thought himself to be the only god (curious birth); stotra of ziva and devii by viSNu; ziva's vara that vighnaasura, jambhaasura and sulomaasura would be killed by vinaayaka surrounded by the maatRs. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 65.) vighnakiilanavidhi kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3. (Ryugen Tanemura, 2001?, "One aspect of the consecration ceremony of images in Buddhist tantrism," manuscript, p. 3.) vighnapaarSadaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vighnapaarSadaa a devataa worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/ vighnapaarSadii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vighnapaarSadii a devataa worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/ vighnavinaayakamocana* to be released from all vighanas, vinaayakas and alakSmii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,15-18] aatmanaa abhiSekaM kartukaamaz catvaaraH kalazaa akaalanadiipalvalaprasravaNodake vaa sarvagandhabiijaani prakSipya aSTasahasraabhimantritaani kRtvaa tenodakenaatmaanam abhiSincet / sarvavighnavinaayakaalakSmiivinirmukto bhavati / vighnavinaayakanaazana stambhana of all paapamitras and vighnavinaayakanaazana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,29-694,1] paThitamaatreNa sarvapaapamitraa stambhitaa bhavanti / sarvavighnavinaayakaa hataaH / vighnavinaayakanaazana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,7-8] kumaariikartitasuutreNaaSTasahasraabhimantritena granthayaH kartavyaaH / sarvavighnavinaayakaa hataa bhavanti / vighnavinaayakazaanti by the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.9ab zaamyanty asya tato rogaa grahaa vighnavinaayakaaH / vighneza bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 220f. p. 220: vighneza is not "remover of obstacles," but lord of destroyers (vighna). vighneza txt. linga puraaNa 1.104-105: utpattivarNanam. vighnezapuujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.70cd-71. pauSa, caturthii, worship of gaNeza/vighneza. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vighnezapuujaa* contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.70cd-71: 70c pauSa, caturthii, 70d worship of gaNeza/vighneza, 71ab braahamaNabhojana of one brahmin with modakas, 71b dakSiNaa, 71cd effects. vighnezapuujaa* vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.70cd-71 pauSamaasacaturthyaaM tu vighnezaM praarthya bhaktitaH /70/ vipraikaM bhojayec caivaM modakair dakSiNaaM dadet / evaM kRte mune bhuuyaad vratii saMpattibhaajanam /71/ vighnezvarasthaanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.10. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) vighnopazamana see zaanti. vighnopazamana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,5-6] ubhayaardraM hastasarSapaaNaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat divasatrayam / sarvavighnopazamana / vigraha see saMdhi. vigraha see war. vigraha bibl. Patrick Olivelle, 2011, "War and peace: semantics of saMdhi and vigraha in the arthazaastra," Bertel Tikkanen and Albion M. Butters, eds., puurvaaparaprajnaabhinandanam; Indological and other essays in honour of Klaus Karttunen, Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society, Studia Orientalia 110, pp. 131ff. vigraha see stambhana: of kalikalahavigrahavivaada. vigraha in the grahayuddha prasavya indicates vigraha. AVPZ 51.2.4 prasavye vigrahaM bruuyaat saMgraamaM razmisaMgame / lekhane 'maatyapiiDaa syaad bhedane tu janakSayaH /4/ vigraha eight vigrahas. nizvaasaguhya 7.238-239 athaataH saMpravakSyaami vigrahaM tu yathaasthitam / kaaryaM duHkhaM tathaa jnaanaM saadhanaM tattvam eva ca /238/ saadhyaM caiva tathaizvaryaM kaaraNaM ca tathaaSTamam / ete aSTavidhaa jneyaa nigrahaanugrahe sthitaa /239/ (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 26.) vighnoccaaTana viiNaazikhatantra 78ab saMhaaraastreNa kurviita vighnoccaaTanam eva ca / vigraha svacchandatantra 10.1088cd-1089 atopariSTaad deveze vigrahaaSTakam ucyate /1088/ kaaryaM ca karaNaM caiva sukhaduHkhaM tathaaparam / jnaanaM saadhyaM ca vikhyaataM saadhanaM kaaraNaM tathaa /1089/ (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 26.) vigulpha AzvGS 4.1.16 vigulphaM barhir aajyaM ca /16/ dadhany atra sarpir aanayanty etat pitryaM pRSadaajyam /17/ vi-haa- Jamison, aya-formations, p. 171. vi-haa- RV 5.45.3 asmaa ukthaaya parvatasya garbho mahiinaaM januSe puurvyaaya / vi parvato jihiita saadhata dyaur aavivaasanto dasayanta bhuuma // vi-haa- RV 5.78.5ab vi jihiiSva vanaspate yoniH suuSyantyaa iva / vi-haa- AV 5.25.9ab vi jihiiSva baarhatsaame garbhas te yonim aa zayaam / vi-haa- AV 6.121.4 vi jihiiSva lokaM kRNu bandhaan muncaasi baddhamam / yonyaa iva pracyuto garbhaH pathaH sarvaam anu kSiya // vi-haa- AV 1.11.3 suuSaa vyuurNotu vi yoniM haapayaamasi / zrathayaa suuSaNe tvam ava tvaM biSkale sRja // Used in the rite for kSipraprasavana.vi-haa- AB 5.15.4 sukiirtinaa kaakSiivatena (RV 10.131) yoniM vyahaapayad urau yathaa tava zarman mademeti tasmaaj jyaayaan san garbhaH kaniiyaaMsaM santaM yoniM na hinasti. vi-haa- ZB 14.9.4.20 =BAU 6.4.21 athaasyaa uuruu vihaapayati / vijihiithaaM dyaavaapRthivii iti tasyaam arthaM niSThaapya mukena mukhM saMdhaaya trir enaam anulomaam anumaarSTi. Then RV 10.184 is used. maithuna. vihaara PW. m. und n. 2) die gesonderte Aufstellung der drei heiligen Fuere; die getheilten Feuer selbst und der zwischen ihnen liegende Raum. vihaara the three or five holy fires and the place between them, see agnyaayatana. vihaara the three holy fires and the place between them. R. Garbe, ed. ApZS, vol. III, Index of Words, s.v. vihaara (p. 452). vihaara the hotR does not turn his back from the vihaara when ritual acts are performed. AzvZS 1.1.11 vihaaraad avyaavRttiz ca tatra cet karma /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, general description of the behavior of the hotR) vihaara in the darzapuurNamaasas when the place of the three sacrificial grounds are covered with blades of grass, the brahman priest goes to the south of the aahavaniiya by the way of the tiirha. VarZS 1.1.5.6 darzapuurNamaasayoH paristiirNe vihaare tiirthena prapadya dakSiNata aahavaniiyasya saMstiirNam abhimantrayate ahe daidhiSavyod atas tiSThaanyasya sadane siida yo 'smat paakatara iti /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, brahmasadana) vihaara a yaayaavara sets out with all his fires (vihaara) after having extinguished burning wood. ManZS 1.6.3.4 saMkSaamyaavadaahyaan prayaaya sahavihaaro yaayaavaraH prayaati /4/ (pravaasa) vihaara the distributed sacrificial fires which are to be kept burning during a year after the completion of the sattra when a diikSita of the sattra dies. ManZS 3.8.6 yadi sattre saMsthite saMvatsaraM vihaaram indhiitaajuhvato yajamaanaaH /6/ (praayazcitta) vihaara a place to the west (or north west) of the pyre where ritual acts are performed in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.4 [8,9-14] jaghanena citaaM dakSiNaapraaciiM vihaaraM9 kalpayitvaa darbhair agniM citaaM caapasalaiH paristiirya dakSiNena vihaaraM10 dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv ekaikazo nyanci paatraaNi saMsaadayaty ekapavitreNa11 prokSaNiiH saMskRtya paatraaNi prokSya pretaM citaaM caajyaM nirupyaadhizritya12 paryagni kRtvodvaasyotpuuya tuuSNiiM darbhaiH paatraaNi saMmRjya daarzapaurNa13maasikaany aajyaani gRhiitvaa. vihaara passage or saMcara/tiirtha of the yajamaana and the patnii. VarZS 1.1.2.11 aahavaniiyaagaare yajamaano viharati gaarhapatyaagaare patnii tayor dakSiNaa /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) vihaara bibl. Sukumar Dutt, 1962, Buddhist Monks and Monasteries of India, London: George Allen and Unwin. vihaara bibl. Sukumar Dutt, 1964, Early Buddhist Monachism, rev. ed., New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. vihaara bibl. Dipak Kumar Barua, 1969, vihaaras in Ancient India: A Survey of Buddhist Monasteries, Indian Publications Monograph Series, no. 10, Calcutta: Indian Publications. vihaara bibl. James Heitzman, The Origin and Spread of Buddhist Monastic Institutions in South Asia, 500 B.C-300 A.D., South Asia Regional Studies Seminar, Student Papers, n. 1, Philadelphia: Department of South Asia Regional Studies. vihava see saMsava. vihava see vihavya. vihava RV 3.8.10cd vaaghadbhir vaa vihave zroSamaaNaa asmaan avantu pRtanaajyeSu // vihava RV 10.128.1 mamaagne varco vihaveSv astu vayaM tvendhaanaas tanvam puSema / mahyaM namantaam pradizas catasras tvayaadhyakSeNa pRtanaa jayema // vihava RV 10.128.2 mama devaa vihave santu sarva indravanto maruto viSNur agniH / mamaantarikSam urulokam astu mahyaM vaataH pavataaM kaame asmin // vihavya see saMsava. vihavya see samRtasoma. vihavya see samRtayajna. vihavya bibl. A. Weber, IS, 9, p. 316f. vihavya bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, pp. 67-68: a suukta AV 5.3.1-11 = RV 10.128.1-9; TS 4.7.14 (note 22: Also vihaviiya, KatyZS 25.14.18. See TS 3.1.7.3; PB 9.4.14; LatyZS 4.10.8. In KauzS 38.26 this hymn is recited secondarily but significantly by a father who is about to divide his property, so that no quarrels shall ensue.): its name is derived from the word vihava. It means `call in different directions', `conflicting call'; the hymn is a good specimen of an early witchcraft practice, designed to attract the gods away from others to one's own sacrifice. In the zrauta-ritual the same notion is present vividly in the conflict of sacrifices called saMsava, or viSpardha (note 23: See Hillebrandt, soma, p. 119ff.; Ritual-Litteratur, p. 166; Garbe, vaitaana, translation, VaitS 16.6; VaitS 17.7, notes. Cp. TS 2.4.1-3.) vihavya bibl. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ., Suppl., p. 6, n. 3. vihavya bibl. N. Nishimura, 2015, "Rgveda 10.128 vihasya-suukta no tenkai," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu, 63-2, pp. (252)-(258). vihavya suukta txt. RV 10.128.1-9 mamaagne varco vihaveSv astu vayaM tvendhaanaas tanvaam puSema / mahyaM namantaam pradizaz catasras tvayaadhyakSeNa pRtanaa jayema /1/ mama devaa vihave santu sarva indravanto maruto viSNur agniH / mamaantarikSam urulokam astu mahyaM vaataH pavataaM kaame asmin /2/ mayi devaa draviNam aa yajantaam mayy aaziir astu mayi devahuutiH / daivyaa hotaaro vanuSanta puurve 'riSTaaH syaama tanvaa suviiraaH /3/ mahyaM yajantu mama yaani havyaakuutiH satyaa manaso me astu / eno maa ni gaaM katamac canaahaM vizve devaaso adhi vocataa naH /4/ deviiH SaL urviir uru naH kRNota vizve devaasa iha viirayadhvam / maa haasmahi prajayaa maa tanuubhir maa radhaama dviSate soma raajan /5/ agne manyum pratinudan pareSaam adabdho gopaaH pari paahi nas tvam / pratyanco yantu nigutaH punas te 'maiSaaM cittam prabudhaaM vi nezat /6/ dhaataa dhaatRRNaam bhuvanasya yas patir devaM traataaram abhimaatiSaaham / imaM yajnam azvinobhaa bRhaspatir devaaH paantu yajamaanaM nyarthaat /7/ uruvyacaa no mahiSaH zarma yaMsad asmin have puruhuutaH purukSuH / sa naH prajaayai haryazva mRlayendra maa no riiriSo maa paraa daaH /8/ ye naH sapatnaa apa te bhavantv indraagnibhyaam ava baadhaamahe taan / vasavo rudraa aadityaa uparispRzam mograM cettaaram adhiraajam akran /9/ vihavya suukta txt. AV 5.3.1-11 mamaagne varco vihaveSv astu vayaM tvendhaanaas tanvaM puSema / mahyaM namantaaM pradizaz catasras tvayaadhyakSeNa pRtanaa jayema /1/ agne manyuM pratinudan pareSaaM tvaM no goaaH pari paahi vizvataH / apaanco yantu nivataa durasyavo 'maiSaaM cittaM prabudhaaM vi nezat /2/ mama devaa vihave santu sarva indravanto maruto visNur agniH / mamaantarikSam urulokam astu mahyaM vaataH pavataaM kaamaayaasmai /3/ mahyaM yajantaaM mama yaaniiSTaakuutiH satyaa manaso me astu / eno maa ni gaaM katamac canaahaM vizve devaa abhi rakSantu meha /4/ mayi devaa draviNam aa yajantaaM mayy aaziir astu mayi devahuutiH / daivaa hotaaraH saniSan na etad ariSTaa syaama tanvaa suviiraaH /5/ daiviir SaD urviir uru NaH kRNota vizve devaasa iha maadayadhvam / maa no vidad abhibhaa mo azastir maa no vidad vRjinaa dveSyaa yaa /6/ tisro deviir mahi naH zarma yachata prajaayai nas tanve yac ca puSTam / maa haasmahi prajayaa maa tanuubhir maa radhaama dviSate soma raajan /7/ uruvyacaa no mahisaH zarma yachatv asmin have puruhuutaH purukSu / sa naH prajaayai haryazva mRDendra maa no riiriSo maa paraa daaH /8/ dhaataa vidhaataa bhuvanasya yas patir devaH savitaabhimaatiSaahaH / aadityaa rudraa azvinobhaa devaaH paantu yajamaanaM nirRthaat /9/ ye naH sapatnaa apa te bhavantv indraagnibhyaam ava baadhaamaha enaan / aadityaa rudraa uparispRzo na ugraM cettaaram adhiraajan akrata /10/ arvaacam indram amuto havaamahe yo gojid dhanajid azavajid yaH / imaM no yajnaM vihave zRNotv asmaakam abhuur haryazva medii /11/ vihavya suukta txt. TS 4.7.14.1-10 mamaagne varco vihaveSv astu vayaM tvendhaanaas tanuvam puSema / mahyaM namantaam pradizaz catasras tvayaadhyakSeNa pRtanaa jayema /(1) mama devaa vihave santu sarva indraavanto maruto visNur agniH / mamaantarikSam uru gopam astu mahyaM vaataH pavataaM kaame asmin /(2) mayi devaa draviNam aa yajantaam mayy aaziir astu mayi devahuutiH / daivyaa hotaaraa vaniSanta /1/ puurve 'riSTaaH syaama tanuvaa suviiraaH /(3) mahyaM yajantu mama yaani havyaakuutiH satyaa manaso me astu / eno maa ni gaaM katamac canaahaM vizve devaaso adhi vocataa me /(4) deviiH SaDurviir uru NaH kRNota vizve devaasa iha viirayadhvam / maa haasmahi prajayaa maa tanuubhir maa radhaama dviSate soma raajan /(5) agnir manyumpratinudan purastaat /2/ adabdho gopaaH pari paahi nas tvam / pratyanco yantu nigutaH punas te 'maiSaaM cittam prabudhaa vi nezat /(6) dhaataa dhaatRNaam bhuvanasya yas patir devaM savitaaram abhimaatiSaaham / imaM yajnam azvinobhaa brhaspatir devaaH paantu yajamaanaM nyarthaat /(7) uruvyacaa no mahiSaH zarma yaMsad asmin have puruhuutaH purukSu / sa naH prajaayai haryazva mRDayendra maa /3/ no riiriSo maa paraa daaH /(8) ye naH sapatnaa apa te bhavantv indraagnibhyaam ava baadhaamahe taan / vasavo rudraa aadityaa uparispRzam mograM cettaaram adhiraajam akran /(9) arvaancam indram amuto havaamahe yo gojid dhanajid azvajid yaH / imaM no yajnaM vihave juSasvaasya kurmo harivo medinaM tvaa (10) /4/ vihavya suukta note, numbers of verses of vihavya suukta: nine in the RV version (RV 10.128.1-9), eleven in the AV version (AV 5.3.1-11) and ten in the TS version (TS 4.7.14.1-10). vihavya suukta note, numbers of verses of vihavya suukta: according to baudhaayana there are three groups who handed down nine verses, who handed down eight verses and who handed down ten verses. BaudhZS 20.1 [3,4-8] atro ha4 smaaha baudhaayano vihavyaabhir agniin anvaadadhyaat tisRbhis tisRbhir e5kaikaM ye nava samaamaneyur atha ye 'STau prathamaaM cottamaaM vaa dvir a6bhyaavartayeyur atha ye daza tisRbhis tisRbhir ekaikam anvaadhaayottare7NaahavaniiyaM tiSThan dazamiiM nigaded ity. (dvaidhasuutra, agnyanvaadhaana) vihavya suukta note, uses of verses of vihavya suukta. MS 1.5.12 [81,11-15] yajno yajno vai samRcchate 'thaa11kasyavido manyante soma eva samRchataa ity agniiSomiiyaayaa purastaa12d vihavyasya catasraa Rco vaded aagneyasya puroDaazasya dve yaajyaanuvaakye13 kuryaad etenaiva haviiMSy aasannaany abhimRzed vRnkte 'nyasya yajnaM naasyaanyo14 yajnaM vRnkte sayajno bhavaty ayajnaa itaraaH /12/15. (agnyupasthaana) vihavya suukta note, he washes his hands and recites four verses of the vihavya. ManZS 1.6.2.1 vaagyato 'dhizrita unniiyamaane vaa paaNii prakSaalayamaano vihavyasya catasra Rco japati /1/ (agnyupasthaana after the agnihotra) vihavya suukta note, used at the agnyanvaadhaana: the first verse on the aahavaniiya, the second verse on the gaarhapatya, the third verse on the dakSiNaagni, the fourth verse on the aahavaniiya again, and the rest of it is used in the agnyupasthaana. ZankhZS 4.2.7-8 mahaavyaahRtiinaaM vaa sthaane catasro vihavyasya (RV 10.128.1-9) anupuurveNa /7/ upasthaanaM a zeSeNa /8/ (yaajamaana, iSTi, agnyanvaadhaana) vihavya suukta note, the first verse of the vihavya suukta is used at the agnyanvaadhaana. MS 1.4.5 [52,9-13] samRtayajno vaa eSa yad darzapuurNamaasau kasya vaaha yakSyamaaNasya9 devataa yajnam aagacchanti kasya vaa na bahuunaaM samaanam ahar yajamaanaanaaM10 yaH puurvedyur agniM gRhNaati sa zvo bhuute devataa abhiyajate mamaagne varco11 vihaveSv astv iti (MS 1.4.1 [47,1-2]) puurvam agniM gRhNaati devataa vaa etat puurvedyur agrahiit taaH12 zvo bhuute 'bhiyajate. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) vihavya suukta note, the first verse of the vihavya suukta is used at the agnyanvaadhaana. ManZS 4.1.1.7 mamaagne varca ity (MS 1.4.1 [47,1-2]) aahavaniiye samidham aadadhaati purastaatpratyaGmukha uurdhvas tiSThaMs tuuSNiim aparayoH /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) vihavya suukta note, the first verse of the vihavya suukta is used at the agnyanvaadhaana, and VarZS mentions further the use of the two following verses(!). VarZS 1.1.2.3b-4 ... mamaagne varco vihaveSv ity (MS 1.4.1 [47,1-2]) anvaadadhaati /3/ uttaraabhyaaM vaihaviibhyaam aparayor anvavadhaaya vratam upaiti /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha, agnyanvaadhaana). vihavya suukta note, different opinions of the use of the vihavya suukta at the agnyanvaadhaana, txt. BaudhZS 20.1 [3,4-4,5]. (dvaidhasuutra) vihavya suukta note, different opinions of the use of the vihavya suukta at the agnyanvaadhaana, txt. BharZS 4.1.3-8. (yaajamaana, agnyanvaadhaana) vihavya suukta note, different opinions of the use of the vihavya suukta at the agnyanvaadhaana, txt. ApZS ApZS 1.1.4-7. (darzapuurNamaasa, agnyanvaadhaana) vihavya suukta note, different opinions of the use of the vihavya suukta at the agnyanvaadhaana, contents. BaudhZS 20.1 [3,4-4,5]: ... [3,4-8] the opinion of baudhaayana: it is done with the verses of the vihavya suukta, those who hand down nine verses use each three verses to the three fires, those who hand down eight verses use them by repeating the first or the last verse two times, those who hand down ten verses use each three verses to the three fires and recites the tenth verse while standing to the north of the aahavaniiya, [3,8-11] the opinion of zaaliiki: fuel has been added once to the gaarhapatya, the origin of the anvaahaaryapacana fire is the village, fuel is added only to the aahavaniiya by using the (first) vihavya verse, the rest of the verses is recited by one who stands to the north of the aahavaniiya, [3,11-13] the opinion of aupamanyava: fuel is added by one different vihavya verse to each of the three fires and the rest of the vihavya verses are recited by one who stands to the north of the aahavaniiya, ... [4,3-5] the opinion of maitreya: fuel is given only to the aahavaniiya with one vihavya verse and fuel is given to other fires without mantra, the rest of the vihavya verses are recited by the yajamaana while standing to the north of the aahavaniiya, ... . vihavya suukta note, different opinions of the use of the vihavya suukta at the agnyanvaadhaana, vidhi. BaudhZS 20.1 [3,4-4,5] ... atro ha4 smaaha baudhaayano vihavyaabhir agniin anvaadadhyaat tisRbhis tisRbhir e5kaikaM ye nava samaamaneyur atha ye 'STau prathamaaM cottamaaM vaa dvir a6bhyaavartayeyur atha ye daza tisRbhis tisRbhir ekaikam anvaadhaayottare7NaahavaniiyaM tiSThan dazamiiM nigaded ity atro ha smaaha zaaliikir yo8 nu khalu gaarhapatyaH sakRd anvaahita eSa bhavati graamayonir a9nvaahaaryapacana aahavaniiyam evaikaM vihavyayaanvaadadhyaad athaatiziSTaa10 uttareNaahavaniiyaM tiSThan nigaded ity atro ha smaahaupamanyavo11 vihavyaabhir evaagniin anvaadadhyaad ekaikam ekaikayaathaatiziSTaa utta12reNaahavaniiyaM tiSThan nigaded ity ... atro ha smaaha maitreya aahavaniiyam evaikaM vihavya3yaanvaadadhyaat tuuSNiim itaraav athaatiziSTaa uttareNaahavaniiyaM tiSTha4n nigaded iti ... . vihavya suukta note, different opinions of the use of the vihavya suukta at the agnyanvaadhaana, contents. BharZS 4.1.3-8: 1.3 the adhvaryu mutters a mantra before the agnyanvaadhaana, 1.4 he seizes, namely adds fuel, to the aahavaniiya with TS 4.7.14.a, 1.5 without mantra to the gaarhapatya and the anvaahaaryapacana, 1.6 or to the gaarhapatya with TS 4.7.14.b and to the anvaahaaryapacana with TS 4.7.14.c, 1.7 or to the aahavaniiya with TS 4.7.14.a-c, to the gaarhapatya with TS 4.7.14.d-f and to the anvaahaaryapacana with TS 4.7.14.g-i, 1.8 he mutters TS 4.7.14.k or adds fuel to the aahavaniiya with it. vihavya suukta note, different opinions of the use of the vihavya suukta at the agnyanvaadhaana, vidhi. BharZS 4.1.3-8 agnihotraM hutvaa devaa gaatuvido gaatuM yajnaaya vindata / manasas patinaa devena vaataad yajnaH prayujyataam // (TB 3.7.4.1) ity adhvaryur japitvaa praatar agniin anvaadadhaati /3/ mamaagne varco vihaveSv astu iti (TS 4.7.14.a) puurvam agniM gRhNaati /4/ tuuSNiim aparau /5/ dvitiiyayaa gaarhapatyaM tRtiiyayaanvaahaaryapacanam /6/ tisRbhis tisRbhir vaikaikam /7/ uttamaaM tu japed aahavaniiye vaadadhyaat /8/ vihavya suukta note, different opinions of the use of the vihavya suukta at the agnyanvaadhaana, contents. ApZS 1.1.4-7: 4a the adhvaryu mutters a mantra before the agnyanvaadhaana, 4b he adds fuel to the aahavaniiya with TS 4.7.14.a, to the gaarhapatya with TS 4.7.14.b, and to the anvaahaaryapacana with TS 4.7.14.c, 5 or to the gaarhapatya with TS 4.7.14.b and to the anvaahaaryapacana with TS 4.7.14.c, 1.7 or to the aahavaniiya with TS 4.7.14.a-c, to the gaarhapatya with TS 4.7.14.d-f and to the anvaahaaryapacana with TS 4.7.14.g-i, 6 he mutters TS 4.7.14.k or adds fuel to the aahavaniiya with it. vihavya suukta note, different opinions of the use of the vihavya suukta at the agnyanvaadhaana, vidhi. ApZS 1.1.4-6 devaa gaatuvido gaatuM yajnaaya vindata / manasaspatinaa devena vaataad yajnaH prayujyataam iti (TB 3.7.4.1) japitvaa mamaagne varco vihaveSv astv ity (TS 4.7.14.a) aahavaniiyam upasaminddhe / uttarayaa (TS 4.7.14.b) gaarhapatyam uttarayaa (TS 4.7.14.c) anvaahaaryapacanam /4/ tisRbhis tisRbhir vaa (TS 4.7.14.a-c; d-f; g-k,) /5/ uttamaaM (TS 4.7.14.l) tu japed aahavaniiye vaadadhyaat /6/ vihavya suukta note, used at the agnyanvaadhaana, two opinions: the first is used for the aahavaniiya, the second for tha gaarhapatya and the third for the anvaahaaryapacana; the first three are used for the aahavaniiya, the second three for the gaarhapatya and the third three for the anvaahaaryapacana the thetenth is either murmured or used to add fuel to the aahavaniiya. ApZS 1.1.4-6 mamaagne varco vihaveSv astv ity (TS 4.7.14.a) aahavaniiyam upasaminddhe / uttarayaa (TS 4.7.14.b) gaarhapatyam uttarayaa (TS 4.7.14.c) anvaahaaryapacanam /4/ tisRbhis tisRbhir vaa (TS 4.7.14.a-c; d-f; g-k,) /5/ uttamaaM (TS 4.7.14.l) tu japed aahavaniiye vaadadhyaat /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, agnyanvaadhaana) vihavya suukta note, used in the agnyanvaadhaana, according to a commentary quoted below AV 5.3.1-3 are used for the aahavaniiya, AV 5.3.4-7 for the gaarhapatya and AV 5.3.8-10 for the dakSiNaagni. VaitS 1.12 aahavaniiyagaarhapatyadakSiNaagniSu mamaagne varcaH (AV 5.3.1) iti samidho 'nvaadadhaati vibhaagam /12/ (commentary hereon: vibhaagavacanaat tisrbhir aahavaniiye catasRbhir gaarhapatye tisRbhir dakSiNaagnau) vihavya suukta note, used in the agnyanvaadhaana, only the first verse or not? KauzS 1.33 mamaagne varca iti (AV 5.3.1) samidha aadhaaya vratam upaiti /33/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha, agnyanvaadhaana) vihavya suukta note, the first four verses are used in the parigrahaNa of the devataas. VaitS 1.14a mamaagne varcaH iti (AV 5.3.1-4) catasRbhir devataaH parigRhNaati / siniivaali pRthuSkute iti (AV 7.46) mantroktaam /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha, vratopaayana) vihavya suukta note, used at the haviraasaadana. ApZS 4.8.6 mamaagne varco vihaveSv astv ity anuvaakena (TS 4.7.14.1-10) sarvaaNi haviiMSy aasannaany abhimRed aStaabhir vaa /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, haviraasaadana) vihavya suukta note, one stanza of the vihavya suukta used in the indradhvaja in KauzS 140.6: AV 5.3.11: (Gonda, indradhvaja, p. 421) "The stanza is also found in PS 5.4.10 (JAOS 37, p. 263f.) and elsewhere, cd running as follows: imaM no yajnaM vihave juSasvaasmaakam (elsewhere iha or asya instead of asmaakam: see J. Scheftelowitz, Die Apokryphen, p. 112f.) kRNmo harivo medinaM (RVKh vedinam) tvaa ... . The stanza occurs also TB 2.4.3.2 after ihaarvaancam ati hvaye indraM jaitraaya jetave asmaakam astu kevalaH (cf. RV 1.7.10c). Special or particular invocation (in competition): cf. AB 2.2.17 "by means of them the sacrificers vie in calling (vihvayante) the gods `to my sacrifice come ye, to my sacrifice'": AB 6.6.4 na haiSaaM vihave 'nya indraM vRnkte yatra ... etam ahar-ahaH zaMsati "when they invoke (each to his special place) no other appropriates indra, where (one) day by day rcites this (stanza)"; RV 4.24.3; RV 4.39.5; RV 10.112.7 etc." vihavya suukta note, the name of a mantra. HirGZS 1.3.8 [27,8-9] vihavyam -- mamaagne varco vihaveSv astu ity etam anuvaakam. (udakazaanti) vihavya suukta note, in the explanation of RV 1.36.13d where "vihvayaamahe" occurs. AB 2.2.17-18 yad anjibhir vaaghadbhir vihvayaamaha iti (RV 1.36.13d) chandaaMsi vaa anjayo vaaghatas tair etad devaan yajamaanaa vihvayante mama yajnam aagachata mama yajnam iti 18 yadi ha vaa api bahava iva yajante 'tha haasya devaa yajnam aiva gachanti yatraivaM vidvaan etaam anvaaha. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the anjana before erecting it) vihavyaa txt. TS 4.7.14 vihavyaa bricks (m.). vihavyaa txt. TS 5.4.11.3-4. vihavyaa contents. TS 5.4.11.3-4: 3 jamadagni observed the vihavyaa bricks and overcame vasiSTha, 3-4 he places twelve bricks at the hotR's dhiSNya, 4 he places six each at the dhiSNya of other priests, he places six at the maarjaaliiya. vihavyaa vidhi. TS 5.4.11.3-4 vizvaamitrajamadagnii vasiSThenaaspardhetaaM sa etaa jamadagnir vihavyaa apazyat taa upaadhatta taabhir vai sa vasiSThasyendriyaM viiryam avRnkta yad vihavyaa upadadhaatiindriyam eva taabhir viiryaM yajamaano bhraatRvyasya vRnkte hotur dhiSNiya upa dadhaati yajamaanaayatanM vai /3/ hotaa sva evaasmaa aayatana indriyaM viiryam ava runddhe dvaadazopa dadhaati dvaadazaakSaraa jagatii jaagataaH pazavo jagatyaivaasmai pazuun ava runddhe 'STaav aSTaav anyeSu dhiSNiyeSuupa dadhaaty aSTaazaphaaH pazavaH pazuun evaava runddhe SaN maarjaaliiye SaD vaa Rtava RtavaH khalu vai devaaH pitara Rtuun eva devaan pitRRn priiNaati /4/ vihavya suukta see vihavya. viheThayati Edgerton, BHSD, or viheTheti, rarely viheThati (cf. heThayati; viheThakaH once in Skt., mbh 1.69.8, but the root is clearly middle indic; = Pali viheTheti; and see surrounding items), injures, annoys, disturbe, treats ill; tends to replace Skt. vi-hiMs-, which is occasionally bracketed wit it, so vihiMsayati viheThayati ... . vihuNDavadha txt. padma puraaNa 2.118-121. kaamodaa. viiciiralla majjan or retas of viiciiralla and other birds and animals is used to the duuragamana of zatayojana. arthazaastra 14.2.42 zyenakankakaakagRdhrahaMsakrauncaviiciirallaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa yojanazataaya, siMhavyaaghradviipikaakoluukaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa // viiDitaa sthaalii used to cook brahmaudana. BaudhZS 2.13 [56,1-3] athaitenaiva paatreNa catura uda56,1paatraan aanayati yadi viiDitaa sthaalii bhavati yady u vaa2 aviiDitaa panca vaa bhuuyaso vaa sa samodakaH saMpadyate /13/3. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) viidhii see viithii. viidhii when viSNu, brahmaa and rudra are worshipped at the graamaanta on the way to the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.2 [71,8-10] graamaante paalaazyaa8 zamyaa vaa zaakhayaa pradakSiNam apeta viiteti triviidhiis trir upakramaM9 dakSiNaantaM maarjayitvaahobhir adbhir iti dakSiNasyaaM taam utsRjati10 (pitRmedha). (Caland's note hereon: The same expression in the zrauta suutra (I, 5) (VaikhZS 1.5): apareNa gaarhapatyaM paalaazyaa zamyaa vaa zaakhayaapeta viiteti triviidhiis tryupakramam udayantaM maarjayitvaa; viidhi may stand for viithi (in Grantha th and dha are often confused, once indeed the Lahore MS. presents the reading with th, see page 73, l. 2 of my edition of the text); viithi may here be equal to lekhaa or karSuu.) viidhii when three or nine karSuus are dug out on the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.3 [72,15-73,5] tatra citaapramaaNaM kaayamaatraayaamaM tadardhavistaaraM15 gRhiitvaa puurvavac chaakhayaa sahiraNyayaa vaa pramaarjyotsarjana73,1m abhyukSaNaM ca taasu viidhiiSv apasarpaataH sarpata pretaa iti2 tisro nava vaa karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa3 bhaagaavagaaDhavistaaraM madhyapuurvaaparataz ca khanati (pitRmedha). viidhra the ajaa vazaa kalpa is to be performed under the viidhra. KS 13.12 [195.2-4] yad apsu pravapati vyRddhis saa yad agnau juhoti svagaakRtis saa yan megha aalabhate vyRddhaa tenaaprajaataiva tarhi viidhrasamRddhaa vaa eSaa viidhra evaitayaa yajeta. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) viidhrabindu raindrops from a clear sky; their praayazcitta. KauzS 46.41-42 divo nu maam iti (AV 6.124.1) viidhrabinduun prakSaalayati /41/ mantroktaiH spRzati /42/ (adbhutazaanti) viidhriya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.2 o namo iidhriyaaya(>viidhriyaaya) caatapyaaya ca /o/ (zatarudriya) viikSaNa see iikSaNa. viikSaNa (anviikSaNa) of the vedi. ApZS 2.3.10 udaadaaya pRthiviiM jiiradaanur iti (TS 1.1.9.x(bd)) vedim anuviikSate /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) viikSaNa of water, of the sun, of fire and of a vatsa in the mahaanaamnikavrata. JaimGS 1.17 [16,1-3] zvo bhuute 'raNyaM gatvaagnim upasamaadhaaya vatsam upaanvaaniiya vaasa udveSTayed udyamya kaaMsam apo 'bhiviikSa iti viikSet svar abhiviikSa ity aadityaM jyotir abhiviikSa ity agniM pazum abhiviikSa iti vatsaM. viikSaNa of oneself in a mirror in the godaanakaraNa. JaimGS 1.18 [16,19-17,1] aadarza aatmaanaM viikSetaadarzo 'sy aa maa dRzyaasan devamanuSyaa ubhaye zobho 'si zobhaasam ahaM devamanuSyeSu roco 'si rocaasam ahaM devamanuSyeSv iti. viikSaNa to be done to the havis. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.104 dravyaaNaam upakLptaanaaM homiiyaanaaM yathaavidhi / prasincan viikSaNaM kuryaad adbhir abhyukSaNaM tathaa // viiNa see vaaditra. viiNa Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 185. viiNa played in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.7 ... dakSiNasyaaM dhury uttarasya yugatardmano 'dhastaat kanyaam avasthaapya zamyaam utkRSya hiraNyam antardhaaya hiraNyavarNaaH zucaya iti tisRbhir adbhir abhiSicya atraiva viiNazabdaM kuruteti preSyati /7/ athaasyai vaasaH prayacchati ... /8/ viiNaa see vaaditra. viiNaa bibl. A. Minard, 1956, Trois e'nigmes, 206a. viiNaa bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 28, n.: viiNaa wird ZA 8.9; AA 3.2.5; AA 5.1.4 und JB 2.70 ziemlich eingehend beschrieben. viiNaa MS 3.6.8 [70.15-17] vaag vai sRSTaa caturdhaa vyabhavat tato yaa atyaricyata saa vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa yaakSe yaa dundubhau yaa tuuNave yaa viiNaayaam. (diikSaa, agniSToma) viiNaa :: zriyai ruupa. ZB 13.1.5.1. viiNaa KS 34.5 [39,7-8] viiNaa7 vadanti yaa pazuSu vaak taaM tenaavarundhate kaaNDaviiNaa vadanti yauSa8dhisu vaak taaM tenaavarundhate naaDiituuNavaa vadanti yaa vanaspatiSu9 vaak taaM tenaavarundhate. (mahaavrata) viiNaa AA 3.2.5 atha khalu iyaM daivii viiNaa bhavati tadanukRtir asau maanuSii viiNaa bhavati / yathaasyaaH zira evam amuSyaaH ziro yathaasyaa udaram evam amuSyaa ambhaNaM yathaasyai jihvaivam amuSyai vaadanaM yathaasyaas tantraya evam amuSyaa angulayo yathaasyaaH svaraa evam amuSyaaH svaraa yathaasyaa sparzaa evam amuSyaa sparzaa yathaa hy eveyaM zabdavatii tarhy avaty evam asau zabdavatii tardmavatii yathaa hy eveyaM lomazena carmaNaapihitaa bhavaty evam asau lomazena carmaNaapihitaa. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 74.) viiNaa ZankhZS 17.3.1-11 athaitaaM viiNaaM zatatantriim upakalpayanti /1/ tasyaaH paalaazii suunaa bhavati /2/ audumbaro daNDaH /3/ api vaudumbarii suunaa paalaazo daNDaH /4/ taam aanaDuhena sarvarohitena carmaNaa baahyatolomnaabhiSiivyanti /5/ tasyai muule daNDaM dazadhaatividhyanti /6/ tad daza daza rajjuuH pravayanti /7/ taa agre naanaa badhnanti /8/ daNDasamaasaa viiNaa zatatantrii bhavati /9/ vetasazaakhaa sapalaazaa vaadiny upakLptaa bhavati /10/ svayaMnataa vaa zareSiikaa /11/ (mahaavrata) viiNaa preparation of the viiNaa. ApZS 21.17.8-11 audumbarasya viiNaadaNDasya dazaatimathitaani /8/ ekaikasminn atimathite daza daza maunjaaMs tantuun pravayati /9/ sa vaaNaH zatatantuH /10/ athaikeSaam // bhuus trayastriMzattantava iti trayastriMzatam adhvaryuH pratanoti / bhuvas trayastriMzattantava iti trayastriMzataM hotaa / suvas trayastriMzattantava iti trayastriMzatam udgaataa / gRhapatir uttamam /11/ (mahaavrata) viiNaa the sound of the viiNaa is the upaakaraNa of the mahaavratastotra. ApZS 21.18.9-12 vaag bhadraM mano bhadraM maano bhadraM tan no bhadram iti triparvayotkaTazalaakayekSukaaNDena veNukaaNDena vetasakaaNDena vaa vaaNaM saMhraadya tena maahendrasya stotram upaakaroti /8, 9/ udgaataa vaadayatiiti vijnaayate /10/ tam udgaataa prastotre prayacchati / taM so 'dhvaryave / tam adhvaryur anyasmai /11/ taM so 'greNa sadaso dakSiNaaM dvaarbaahuM prativaadayann aaste /12/ (mahaavrata) viiNaa viiNaas are played in the pitRmedha on the day before the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti. KauzS 84.8-11 viiNaa vadantv ity aaha /8/ mahayata pitRRn iti riktakumbhaM vimitamadhye nidhaaya taM jaradupaanahaaghnanti /9/ kasye mRjaanaa (ati yanti ripram aayur dadhaanaaH prataraM naviiyaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanenaadha syaama surabhayo gRheSu /17/) iti (AV 18.3.17) triH prasavyaM prakiirNakezyaH pariyanti dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /10/ evaM madhyaraatre 'pararaatre ca /11/ viiNaa an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.30 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ viiNaa an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.38 viiNaacandanaardrazaakoSNiiSaalaMkaraNakumaariis tu prathaanakaale abhinandayed iti /38/ viiNaagaathigaana txt. ApZS 20.6.5, 13-14, 7.1 (azvamedha, during the azvacaraNa). viiNaagaathin cf. song. viiNaagaathin A. Weber, Episches im vedischen Ritual, p. 772 resp. 6ff. (Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 152, n. 3.) viiNaagaathin bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2004, "Dokai indo no monogatari girei: veda saishiki ni okeru `monogatari' no keitai to imi," Setsuwa. Denshougaku, Vol. 12, pp. 121-134. viiNaagaathin in the azvamedha. Kane 2: 1231. viiNaagaathin ZankhGS 1.22.11 athaaha viiNaagaathinaH rajaanaM saMgaayateti yo vaapy anyo viiratara iti // In the siimantonnayana. viiNaagaathin KausGS 1.12.9 athaaha viiNaagaathinau raajaanaM saMgaayata iti yo vaanyo vaa viirataraH iti /9/ (siimantonnayana) viiNaagaathin AzvGS 1.14.6-7 viiNaagaathinau saMzaasti somaM raajaanaM saMgaayetaam iti /6/ somo no raajaavatu maanuSiiH prajaa niviSTacakraasau iti yaaM nadiim upavasitaa bhavanti // In the siimantonnayana. viiNaagaathin BodhGS 1.10.9-12 athainau viiNaagaathinaav iti pratigRhNiite /9/ athainau saMzaasti gaayatam iti /10/ taav etaaM gaathaaM gaayataH soma eva no raajetyaahur braahmaNiiH prajaaH / vivRttacakraa aasiinaas tiireNaasau tava iti /11/ yasya nadyaas tiire saMzritaa vasanti tasyai naama gRhNaati /12/ In the siimantonnayana. viiNaagaathin requested to sing songs in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.7-8 athaaha viiNaagaathinau raajaanaM saMgaayetaaM yo vaapy anyo viiratara iti /7/ niyuktaam apy eke gaathaam upodaaharanti / soma eva no raajemaa maanuSii prajaaH / avimuktacakra aasiiraMs tiire tubhyam asaav iti yaaM nadiim upaavasitaa bhavati tasyaa naama gRhNaati /8/ viiNaagaayin in the vivaaha. KathGS 22.1 catasro 'STau vaavidhavaaH zaakapiNDiibhiH striyo 'nnena ca braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa viiNaagaayibhiH(>viiNaagaathibhiH???) saha saMgaayeyur api vaa caturo nartanaM kuryaat / kriiDaM vaH zardho maarutam anarvaaNaM rathezubhaM kaNvaa abhipragaayateti (KS 21.13 [54,14]) /1/ viiNaagaNagin A. Minard, 1956, Trois e'nigmes, 206a. viiNaakhya T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 36, n. 16. viiNaazikhatantra edition and translation. Teun Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, a zaiva tantra of the left current, edited with an introduction and a translation, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. (Review by H. Brunner, IIJ 31: 224-250.) [Inbun] LTT viiNaazikhatantra emendation. viiNaazikhatantra 192cd-193 guDikaancanapaaduuM? ca khanyaM vaa raajyam eva ca /192/ vidhaanaM zakranaazaM ca paadaleparasaayanam / eteSaaM praarthitaM caikaM dattvaagacchati naanyathaa /193/ (at least viiNaazikhatantra 192c guDikaancanapaaduuM? ca can be changed into guDikaanjanapaataalaM. See kaalikaa puraaNa 56.57ab guTikaanjanapaataalapaadaleparasaanjanam. viiNaazikhatantra T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 7, 16, 21, 36-37. viiNaazikhatantra is divided into two parts. The first part, 1-118, consists of a description of initiation and of worship of tumburu and his four female companions jayaa, vijayaa, jayantii and aparaajitaa. The second part, 119-396, describes special procedures including yogic mysticism and magical rites. (T. Goudriaan, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction, p. 30.) viiNaazikhatantra nirvacana. viiNaazikhatantra 10cd-11 tantraM viiNaazikhaM naama nirvyaajenaazusiddhidam /10/ deviitumburusaMyuktaM viiNaadhaarasusaMsthitam / zikhaayogena iSyante tena viiNaazikhaa smRtaa /11/ viiNaazikhatantra date: relative chronology. The viiNaazikhatantra is younger than the manjuzriimuulakalpa. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 58.) viiNaazikhatantra date: relative chronology. `I think that the viiNaazikhaatantra is in any case prior to the zaaradaatilaka and its source, probably also to the other Hindu sources except perhaps the netratantra.' (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 59.) viiNaazikhatantra ritual applications of the mantras of tumbura and his four female companions: viiNaazikhatantra 151-224 and viiNaazikhatantra 264-300. (For the contents see c:ctvinazk.) viiNaazikhottara T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 36, n. 16. viira bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, savayajna, p. 243. viira :: pazu, see pazu :: viira (ZB). viira (mantra) :: prajaa. JB 1.94 [41,31] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana). viira :: yajamaana, see yajamaana :: viira (ZB). viira *p braahmaNa, garuDa puraaNa 1.132.9b in the budhaaSTamiikathaa. viira see viirabhaava. viira see viirasaadhana. viira aakarSaNa of all the maatRs, yogezvariis, viiras, viiresvaras, and zaakiniis by one who remembers the hRdayabiija/sauH for three periods of "three hours". paraaviiraacaara a rite. maaliniivijaya tantra 10.27-31. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 110.) viiraacaara a rite. kubjikaamata tantra 23.130cd-148 anyad vaa pazcimaM vakSye duHkhaakraantasya yoginaH /130/ sarvajnavihite maarge nadoSas tatprasaadhane / aatmanaz ca parasyaiva kruddhaceto'vadhaaraNam /131/ kartavyaM bhiivane gatvaa raktamaNDalaM zubham / maNDalaante tu SaTkoNaM tatra devyaH subhiiSaNaaH /132/ puujayed yakSiNiimuulaa DaamaryantaM vidur budhaaH / kusuminyaa sahaikatvam aatmaanaM madhyato nyaset /133/ maaMsakhaNDaiH prapuujyeta raktenaarghaM pradaapayet / bhedayitvaa tu aSTaangaM viSThamuutrasamekataH /134/ kincidalisamaayuktam arghapaatraM niyojayet / kSmaapalenaatha naareNa kRSNavastrodbhavena ca /135/ puujayed vaatha naivedyair dhaatuM dattvaa svakaaM svakaam / raktapaatraM pRthakkuryaan naivedyaani pRthak pRthak /136/ kapaalazakalaiH sarvaM paatraadau dhuupakaavadhim / saaMnidhyakaraNaarthaM tu dhuupaanyaM saMniyojayet /137/ yenaakRSTaaH prayaanty aazu saMnidhaanaa bhavanti hi / kSmaapalaM hi ca kSmaapittaM naraasthi zailamadrajam /138/ kincidalisamaayuktaM dhuupo 'yaM paramaarthataH / evopacaarayogena dhuupayitvaa samuccaret /139/ vidyaam svadhaatusaMyuktaaM yasya tasya zataM japet /140/ aiM zriiM haaM hiiM huuM kusumamaaliniiye idaM pradhaanadhaatuM gRhNa gRhNa devadattasya udaragatam aaNimaari vazaMkari sarvazatruuNaaM svaahaa /140A.1/ aiM zriiM yaaM yiiM yuuM yakSiNii jambhaya jambhaya sarvazatruuNaaM devadattaanaaM asthi bhanja bhanja aaNimaari vaziikuru kuru svaahaa /140A.2/ viiraacaara a rite. kubjikaamata tantra 23.130cd-148 (continued from above) aiM zriiM zaaM ziiM zuuM zankhinii zankhagrahena sarvazatruuNaaM devadattaanaaM aaNimaari vaziikuru kuru majjaM gRhNa gRhNa svaahaa /140A.3/ aiM zriiM kaaM kiiM kuuM kaakinii kaayaM saMhaaraya saMhaaraya medaM sarvazatruuNaaM devadattaanaaM aaNimaari vaziikuru kuru svaahaa /140A.4/ aiM zriiM laaM liiM luuM laakinii sarvazatruuNaaM devadattaanaaM aaNimaari vaziikuru kuru maaMsaM bhakSaya bhakSaya stambhaya stambhaya svaahaa /140A.5/ aiM zriiM raaM riiM ruuM raakiNii aaNimaari vaziikuru kuru sarvazatruuNaaM devadattaanaaM raktaM gRhNa gRhNa svaahaa /140A.6/ aiM zriiM DaaM DiiM DuuM Daakinii sarvazatruuNaaM devadattaanaaM aaNimaari vaziikuru kuru tvacadhaatuM gRhNa gRhNa svaahaa /140A.7/ zataM zataM japitvaa tu ekaikaayaaH samarpayet / gRhNantv idaM mayaa dattam atraajnaa paaramevarii /141/ duHkhito 'haM virakto 'haM bhraSTo 'haM samayojjhitaH / gRhNantu devataaH kSipraM mayaa dattaaM svakaaM tanum /142/ aajnaa yadi pramaaNo 'sti pramaaNaM yadi caanvayam / tena satyena gRhNantu matpradattaM mariicayaH /143/ evaM viraktadehas tu yaavat kuryaad dine dine / taavad aayaanti yoginyaH saptame 'hani bhaasuraaH /144/ jnaanasiddhiprasiddhasya saptaraatraantakaavadhim / kSapayanty anyathaa naiva ziighraM saMhaarayanti taaH /145/ viiraacaara a rite. kubjikaamata tantra 23.130cd-148 (continued from above) atha ced duSTakarmaaNaaM nigrahedaM prakaarayet / tad aatmaangasamudbhuutam kincid dravyaM na gRhNayet /146/ brahmaNaalepya-m-aatmaanaM pazcaad dhyaanam niyojayet / paramaatmasvaruupo 'haM bhairavo 'haM mahaaprabhuH /147/ iti matvaa prayunjiita SoDhaanyaasaM svake tanau / kRtvaa SoDaza vaaraaNi tato vajratanur bhavet /148/ viiraasana bibl. Arion Ros,u, 1982, "A propos du viiraasana," IIJ 24, pp. 40-41. viiraasana definition. AVPZ 41.2.1: athordhvajaanur aasiina iti viiraasanii /1/ (saMdhyopaasanavidhi) viiraasana AVPZ 41.1.3 suprakSaalitapaaNipaadavadanaH praag viiraasanenopavizya jiivaa sthety (AV 19.69.1a) aacamyaapo hi SThety (AV 1.5.1a) abhyukSya praaNaayaamaan kRtvaacamyottiSThan dakSiNahastasthaa aapo "ayojaalaa ity (AV 19.66.1a) apa utsRjed bahudhaa /3/ (saMdhyopaasanavidhi) viiraasana linga puraaNa 1.83.32c jyeSThe maase ca devezaM bhavaM zarvam umaapatim / saMpuujya zraddhayaa bhaktyaa kRtvaa vai naktabhojanam /31/ raktazaalyannaM madhvaa ca adbhiH puutaM ghRtaadibhiH / viiraasanii nizaarthaM ca gavaaM zuzruuSaNe rataH /32/ (zivavrata) viiraasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.17. viiraazrama a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.126 kumaaram abhigatvaa ca viiraazramanivaasinam / azvamedham avaapnoti naro naasty atra saMzayaH /126/ viiraazrama a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.63 kumaaram abhigamyaatha viiraazramanivaasinam / azvamedham avaapnoti zakralokaM sa gacchati /63/ viirabaahu a gaNa of kaarttikeya. ziva puraaNa 2.4.6.23c. viirabaahu txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.11-12 viirabaahuraajakathaa in the ekaadaziimaahaatmya. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) viirabhaava see kulayaaga. viirabhaava see viiraacaara/ viirabhaava T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 75: A Tantric aspirant who wants to follow the course described in the kaaliikula should feel himself attracted by the unpredictable, the antinomian, the idea of salvation through gruesome experience, in short, the "heroic state" (viirabhaava). This means that the viira type tend to be more frequently described in the kaaliikula literature. viirabhaava T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 76: bhairava goes on expounding the requirements of a viira (in the yonigahvara). viirabhaava Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 49: For a viira, these eight muurtis which are inflamed by the mantra recited at the time of snaana can be of viira form (which concerns mostly the zmazaana, see jayaratha on tantraaloka 15.67-68) and there is also an ablution by wine (tantraaloka 15.66-75ab). viirabhaava uttaratantra 21. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 48.) viirabhadra see angaaraka. viirabhadra E.W. Hopkins, 1915, Epic Mythology, p. 223; p.227, n.1. viirabhadra Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 216. viirabhadra a form of ziva. Eschmann 1978b, 104. viirabhadra bibl. David M. Knipe, 1989, "Night of the growing dead: A cult of viirabhadra in coastal Andhra," in Alf Hiltebeitel, ed., Criminal Gods and Demon Devotees: Essays on the Guardians of Popular Hinduism,Albany: SUNY, pp. 123-156. viirabhadra destroys the dakSa's yajna and cuts the head of dakSa. skanda puraaNa 4.89. (dakSezvaralingamaahaatmya) viirabhadra skanda puraaNa 7.2.9.100cd-103ab. rudra creates viirabhadra to destroy the dakSa's yajna. verses 101-102 describes his form. viirabhadra mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 10: utpatti of viirabhadra and pramathas from ziva's rage, viirabhadra's fight with viSNu, destruction of dakSa's yajna. viirabhadra mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 9.10-18. viirabhadra utpatti and dakSayajnadhvaMsana. padma puraaNa 1.24.26cd-30ab puraa dakSavinaazaaya kupitasya trizuulinaH /26/ apatad bhiimavaktrasya svedabindur lalaaTajaH / bhitvaa sa saptapaataalaan adahat sapta saagaraan /27/ anenavaktranayano jvalajjvalanabhiiSaNaH / viirabhadra iti khyaataH karapaadaayutair yutaH /28/ kRtvaa sa yajnamathanaM punar bhuutasya saMplavaH / trijagaddhanaad bhuuyaH zivena vinivaaritaH /29/ kRtaM tvayaa viirabhadra dakSayajnavinaazanam / (angaarakacaturthiivrata) viirabhadra utpatti. saura puraaNa 7. In the dakSayajnadhvaMsana. viirabhadra utpatti, dakSa did not invite ziva to his yajna, being angry ziva created viirabhadra and paarvatii bhadrakaali and viirabhadra and bhadrakaali destroyed dakSa's yajna. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.2-5ab dakSasya yajamaanasya gangaadvaare puraa prabho / anaahvaane ca zarvasya devii prakupitaabhavat /2/ devyaaH prakopaac ca tathaa kruddhaH zuuladharas tadaa / viirabhadreti vikhyaataM krodhajaM sRStavaan gaNam /3/ bhadrakaaliiM svakaad dehaat sRSTavaty atha paarvatii / gaNair anugato raajan viirabhadro mahaayazaaH /4/ bhadrakaalii tathaa gatvaa dakSayajnam azaatayat / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana) viirabhadra utpatti. ziva puraaNa 2.2.1.29 tac chrutvaa devadevezaH krodhaM kRtvaa tu dussaham / jaTaam utkRtya pahatiiM viirabhadram ajiijanat. viirabhadra utpatti. ziva puraaNa 7.1.19.24. ziva creates viirabhadra. vv.25-33: a description of his form. viirabhadra his battle with taarakaasura. ziva puraaNa 2.4.8.7-38ab viirabhadra appeared to subdue fierce narasiMha. ziva puraaNa 3.11.2ff. Verses 3-9 describe his form. viirabhadra is surrounded by jambhaa, stambhaa, saMmohaa and zoSaa in siddhanaagaarjunakakSapuTa, p. 316. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 271.) viirabhadra worshipped at the place where viirabhadra destroyed the yajna of dakSa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.11-13ab yatrasthena tvayaa yajno dakSasyaadya vinaazitaH / tatra sthaane tu satataM saaMnidhyaM tvaM kariSyasi /11/ puujaaM ca vipulaaM tatra praapsyase matprasaadajaam / ye ca tvaaM puujayiSyanti viirabhadra gaNezvara /12/ te naakapRSThaM yaasyanti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana) viirabhadra worshipped in the bhadrakaaliipuujaa* on the navamii. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.69-70ab viirabhadraM sanandiizaM laguDezaM tathaiva ca / bhadrakaaliiM tathaabhyarcya navamyaaM yadunandana /69/ kaamam ekam avaapnoti yaM kaM cin manasepsitam / viirabhadra siddhezvara is worshipped with viirabhadra and caNDikaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.12cd-13ab pazyet siddhezvaraM yas tu viirabhadraM ca caNDikaam /12/ so 'traiva labhate siddhiM jayaM sarvatra maanavaH / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) viirabhadratiirtha skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 127 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). viiraghnii it is confirmed that the bride is viiraghnii(?), viirapati(?), suzevaa and sumanas in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraghnii(>'viiraghnii??) viirapatiH suzevaa / iraaM vahato ghRtam ukSamaaNaaMs teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvizaami // ... /3/ (analysis) (See ManGS 1.14.6 gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraM hi viiravataH suzevaa iraaM vahantii ghRtam ukSamaaNaas teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvasaama // ity abhyaahitaagniM sodakaM sauSadham aavasathaM pratipadyate rohiNyaa muulena vaa yad vaa puNyoktam /6/) viirahan a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.16 na bhojayet stenakliibapatitanaastikatadvRttiviirahaagredidhiSuudidhiSuupatistriigraamayaajakaajapaalotsRSTaagnimadyapakucarakuuTasaakSipraatihaarikaan /16/ viiraka a bhakta of ziva. haracaritacintaamaNi 4 (93). viirakraya in a rite for trividhaa siddhi: vaziikaraNa, antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,4-11] viirakrayakriitaaM manaHzilaaM gRhiitvaa raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya taavaj japed yaavad agnivarNaa bhavati / tataH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kapilaayaaH kanyaamathitena navaniitena kRtvaa tasmin ghRte nirvaapayet / evaM dadhipuurNabhaajane madhupuurNe ca / tataH anenaiva rakSaaM kRtvaa samudgake sthaapya candragrahe triraatroSitena sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa uttaraamukhenaazvatthapatracatuSTaye sthaapya taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / dhuumaayati / prajvalati / vaziikaraNaantardhaanam aakaazagamanam iti / viirakraya in a rite to increase muulyas hundred times with which one bought zatapuSpaas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,9-11] paTasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tatah zatapuSpaayaa viirakraye kriitvaa dadhimadhughRtaaktaaNaaM juhuyaat / yaavantakena muulyena kriitaani bhavanti tacchataguNamuulaM(> tacchataguNamuulyaM??) bhavati / viiramaatR a goddess. AVPZ 71.17.7 indraaNii varuNaanii ca bhadrakaalii mahaabalaa / viiramaataa ca yad bruuyus tad raajamahiSiibhayam // viiraNa used in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. GobhGS 3.9.4 atha puurvaahNa eva praataraahutiM hutvaa darbhaan zamiiM viiraNaaM phalavatiim apaamaargaM ziriiSam etaany aahaarayitvaa tuuSNiim akSatasaktuunaam agnau kRtvaa braahmaNaan svasti vaacyaitaiH saMbhaaraiH pradakSiNam agnyaagaaraat prabhRti dhuumaM zaatayan gRhaan anupariiyaat /4/ viiraNa as prajvaalana in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.1 athaato nairRtaM karma catvare dakSiNe 'pare / kravyaadaM viiraNe raatrau kRSNavaasaaH pradiipayet /1/ viiraNa 1 bhasma is swept together, 2 covered with mud 3 and zaivala; 4 viiraNastamba together with roots and branches is planted, 5 a mRtapratikRti is made with flowers, 6 flowers, fruits and bhakSas are scattered, 7 caru dedicated for yama is offered, 8 a udapaatra is placed at the piNDa and 9 they go home as before. GautPS 1.6.1-9 atha bhasma samuuhya /1/ bhasmaraaziM kardamena pracchaadya /2/ upari zaivalena pracchaadya /3/ viiraNastambaM samuulaM sazikhaM tatra pratiSThaapya /4/ puSpamayiiM mRtapratikRtiM kRtvaa /5/ puSpaphalabhakSaan prakiirya /6/ tam caruM pretaraajaaya namaH pretaayeti dattvaa /7/ udapaatraM piNDamuule nidadhyaat /8/ puurvavad vrajanti /9/ (pitRmedha, after the asthisaMcayana) viiranadii, vaagiizvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 124 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). viiranavamiivrata aazvina, zukla, navamii, worship of devii, lakSajapa. txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.135.1 navamyaam aazvine zukle ekabhaktena puujayet / deviiM vipraaMl lakSam ekaM japed dhiiraM vratii naraH /1/ (tithivrata) viirapati it is confirmed that the bride is viiraghnii(?), viirapati(?), suzevaa and sumanas in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraghnii(>'viiraghnii??) viirapatiH suzevaa / iraaM vahato ghRtam ukSamaaNaaMs teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvizaami // ... /3/ (analysis) (See ManGS 1.14.6 gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraM hi viiravataH suzevaa iraaM vahantii ghRtam ukSamaaNaas teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvasaama // ity abhyaahitaagniM sodakaM sauSadham aavasathaM pratipadyate rohiNyaa muulena vaa yad vaa puNyoktam /6/) viirapatnii Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 115: In RV 6.49.7 sarasvatii is `the spouse of the hero' (viirapatnii); one poosibility to interpret this debated epithet is in the light of bhaasa's uurubhanga, where the celestial water nymphs, apsarases, select their spouses among the heroes who fall on the battlefield and thereby reach heaven. viirapramokSa a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.45cd-46 gatvaa viirapramokSaM ca sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /45/ kRttikaamaghayoz caiva tiirtham aasaadya bhaarata / agniSTomaatiraatraabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti puNyakRt /46/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) (nakSatravrata) viirapramokSa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.15-16ab gatvaa viirapramokSaM ca sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / kaarttikamaghayoz caiva tiirtham aasaadya durlabham /15/ agniSTomaatiraatraabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti puNyakRt / (tiirthayaatraa) viirasaadhanaa see zavasaadhanaa. viirasaadhanaa brahmayaamala 46f. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) viirasaadhanaa kaaliitantra 6. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 80.) viirasaadhanaa of taaraa. matsyasuukta, ch. VIII. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87.) viirasaadhanaa paraatantra 9 mainly describes nocturnal ritual of a viira accompanied by his zakti/female counterpart. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 78.) viirasiMhasvaaminii the yoginii otherwise called mangalaa, regarded by the krama as the source of their tradition. yonigahvara 493-495 (ASB 1000 G, f. 34v4-35r2) devii zriiviirasiMhaakhyaa svaaminii prasphuTaa bhuvi / tadpaadapadmayugalaat praaptaM caivam mahaanayam / zriiruupaanandaabhidhaa devii dattaM tasya prasaadataH / tayaa dattaM svaziSyasya oghaanandaabhidhaanataH / dattaM paraamRtarasam mahaazaasanam uttamam / tenedaM racitaM sarvaM yathaa praaptaM guror mukhaat / sampradaayaM susambaddhaM sarahasyaM mukhaagamam / racitaM guruvaakyena svasantaanahitaaya ca. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 15, n. 14.) viirasiMhasvaaminii mahaanayaprakaaza 7.85 (Trivandrum Sansk. Ser. 130) viirasiMhaasanastheyaM devii paramamangalaa; arNasiMha, mahaanayaprakaaza, f. 117v2-3 (v. 135bc) idaM zriiviirasiMhaakhyasvaaminyaa samprakaazitam / zriijnaananetranaathasya; cf. ibid. f. 119r5-v1 (v. 152) udgiithapiiThajaa zriimanmangalaanandanirbharaa / sadasadbhaasanaavezavarjitaa taam ahaM zraye; zitikaNTha, Old Kashmiri mahaanayaprakaaza 9.5ab haraziru jina gangi avataarana taa jaanu mangala piiThadizaana 'As the Ganges descends to earth from the head of ziva, so from mangalaa the lineages of the piiTha[uDDiyaana]'. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 15, n. 14.) viirastha, aviirastha of pazus. KS 12.8 [170,22-171,2] vii22rasthaa vaa anye pazavo 'viirasthaa anye ye purastaatpuroDaazaas te viirasthaa23 ye pazcaatpuroDaazaas te 'viirasthaa ye viirasthaa bhunjantas ta upatiSThante ye24 'viirasthaaH paraa te bhavanti ye purastaatpuroDaazaas te viirasthaaH prajaapatiM171,1 te pratiSThaam abhisRjyante yaasu sthaaliiSu somaa bhavanti taasu devikaaH2 kuryaad retodhaa hi somas. (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi) viirastha, aviirastha of pazus. MS 4.3.6 [45,6-10] viirasthaa vaa anye pazavo6 'viirasthaa anye ye purastaatpuroDaazaas te viirasthaa ye pazcaatpuroDaazaas te7 'viirasthaa ye purastaatpuroDaazaa bhunjatas ta upatiSThante prajaapatiM hy ete8 pratiSThaam abhyasRjyanta ye pazcaatpuroDaazaaH paraa te bhavanti yaasu sthaa9liiSu somaaH syus te caravaH syuH somo vai retodhaaH prajananaaya. (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi) viirasuu wished to the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.44 aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /44/ (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.16.5 (when the bridegroom smears the eyes of the bride with aajyalepa), GobhGS 2.2.15 (paaNigrahaNa), ManGS 1.10.6 (before giving vaasas), HirGS 1.6.20.2 (a mantra recited after the paaNigrahaNa), ParGS 1.4.16 (when the bride and groom look at each other). viirasuu wished to the bride in a mantra used when the groom leads the bride around the fire in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.22 aghoracakSur (apatighnii syonaa zagmaa suzevaa suyamaa gRhebhyaH / viirasuur devakaamaa saM tvayaidhiSiimahi sumanasyamaanaa /17/) ity (AV 14.2.17) agniM triH pariNayati /22/ (analysis) viiratara used in the siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.6 atha viiratareNa yenaaditeH (siimaanaM nayati prajaapatir mahate saubhagaaya / tenaaham asyai siimaanaM nayaami prajaam asyai jaradaSTiM kRNomi (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.2) iti /6/ viiratara viiratarazanku is used in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.4 ... pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upaviSTaayaa yugmena saTaalugrapsenaudumbareNa tribhiz ca darbhapinjuulais tryeNyaa zalalyaa viiratarazankunaa puurNacaatreNa ca siimantam uurdhvaM vinayati bhuur bhuvaH svar iti /4/ viiravat it confirmed that the house which the bride enters is sumanas, viiravat and yields ghRta in a mantra used when the bride enters the husband's house in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.6 gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraM hi viiravataH suzevaa iraaM vahantii ghRtam ukSamaaNaas teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvasaama // ity abhyaahitaagniM sodakaM sauSadham aavasathaM pratipadyate rohiNyaa muulena vaa yad vaa puNyoktam /6/ (analysis) viiravetaala drinks blood of the demons. bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 419, l. 3-5 cakraiz ca bhiNDipaalaiz ca tomarair musalais tathaa / khaadan maaMsaM pivan raktaM daityaanaaM paraviirahaa / nanaada sumannaadaaMs traasayan bhuvanatrayam // a motif. viiravidhavaa see vidhavaa. viiravidhavaa a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,1] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). (Caland's translation: a widow of a grown-up man, his note hereon: Thus I explain viiravidhavaa. The bhaaSya presents a different view: viiraM anazanaadivrataM yayaa vriiyate (in viira it sees obviously a compound of vi and iraa). viiravrata navamii, ekabhukta, daana. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.55-57ab navamyaam ekabhuktaM tu kRtvaa kanyaaz ca zaktitaH / bhojayitvaa samaadadyaad dhaimakancukavaasasii /55/ haimaM ca siMhaM vipraaya dattvaa zivapuraM vrajet / bhavaarbudaM suruupaz ca zatrubhiz caaparaajitaH /56/ etad viiravrataM naama naariiNaaM ca sukhapradam / (vratapancaaziiti). (tithivrata) viiravrata navamii, ekabhakta, daana. txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.27-28 navamyaam ekabhaktaM tu kRtvaa kanyaaz ca zaktitaH / bhojayitvaasanaM dadyaad dhaimakancukavaasasii /27/ haimaM siMhaM ca vipraaya dattvaa zivapadaM vrajet / janmaarbudaM suruupaH syaac chatrubhiz caaparaajitaH / etad viiravrataM naama naariiNaaM ca sukhapradam /28/ (vrataSaSTi) Hazra, Records, p. 260. (tithivrata) viiravrata navamii, ekabhakta, daana. txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.72cd-74 navamyaam ekabhaktaM tu kRtvaa kanyaaz ca zaktitaH /72/ bhojayitvaasamaM(>sanaM??) dadyaad dhemakancukavaasasii / haimaM siMhaMca vipraaya dadyaac chivapadaM vrajet /73/ janmaarbudaM suruupaH syaac chatrubhiz caaparaajitaH / etad viiravrataM naama naraaNaaM ca sukhapradam /74/ (vrataSaSTi) (tithivrata) viirazaiva see cannabasava puraaNa? viirazaiva see kriyaasaara. viirazaiva see Lingayat. viirazaiva bibl. Brown, Madras Journal of Literature and Science, January 1840, pp. 145-175. viirazaiva bibl. Wurth, J. Bo. Br. R.A.S., vol. VIII, pp. 65-221. viirazaiva bibl. Thurston, Castes and Tribes of South India, s.v. lingaayats. viirazaiva bibl. P.G. Halkathi, 1922, Indian Antiquary, vol. II. viirazaiva bibl. Tara Chand, 1922, Influence of Islam on Indian culture, pp. 94-101. viirazaiva bibl. Nandimath, S. C. 1942. A Handbook of Virasaivims. Dharwar. viirazaiva bibl. M.R. Sakhare, 1942, History and Philosophy of Ligayat Religion, Belgaum: Mahavir Press. [K11;11] viirazaiva bibl. Sadasivaiah, H. M. 1967. A Comparative Study of Two Virazaiva Monasteries. Mysore: University of Mysore. viirazaiva bibl. Narayana Rao, Velcheru. 1990. ziva's Warriors: The basava puraaNa of paalkuriki somanaatha. Princeton. viirazaiva bibl. Panda, Bishnupada, R. Blake Michael. 1992. The Origins of Virasaiva Sects: A Typological Analysis of Ritual and Afflication Patterns in Lingayata Text. Delhi. lingaayata, puujaa. viirazaiva bibl. Shulman, David. 1992. "Die Dynamik der Sektenbildung im mittelalterlichen Suedindien." In S. N. Eisenstadt, ed., Kulturen der Achsenzeit 2, 102-28. Frankfurt. viirazaiva bibl. J.P. Shouten, 1995, Revolution of the mystics on the social aspects of viira zaivism. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. viirazaiva bibl. R.N. Nandi, 2000, "Origin of the viirazaiva Movement," in D.N. Jha, ed., The Feudal Order, Delhi, about p. 485. viirazaiva bibl. S.C. Nandimath, 2001, Theology of the zaivaagamas: A Survey of the Doctrine of zaiva siddhaanta and viirazaivism, Thiruvananthapuram: International School of Dravidian Linguistics. viireza see iizaana: ten iizaanas. viireza svacchandatantra 10.1113 atordhvaM hariharaz caiva raagatattve nibodha me / suhRSTaH suprahRSTaz ca suruupo ruupavardhanaH / manonmano mahaaviiro viirezaaH parikiirtitaaH // (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 27.) viirezvarakaalabhairavatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.64. bhairavaaSTaka. cf. aSTabhairava. viirezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 4.82-83. mitrajinnRpasya kankaalaasuravadha. viirezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.46. The 46. of the caturaziitilingas. viiriNa try to find it in other CARDs. viiriNa KauzS 18.10 upamucya jaradupaanahau savyena jaracchatraM dakSiNena zaalaatRNaany aadiipya jiirNaM viiriNam abhinyasyati // (nirRtikarma) viiriNa KauzS 18.13 jiire viiriNa upasamaadhaayaM te yonir iti (AV 3.20) jaratkoSThaad vriihiin charkaraamizraan aavapati // (nirRtikarma) viiriNa ingiDa mixed with a tuft of viiriNa is offered in a prapuTa in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.30 viiriNatuulamizram ingidaM prapuTe juhoti /30/ viiriNa four iSiikaas of viiriNa is used as an amulet in a rite for an udvijamaana or agitated. KauzS 26.26-28 upa praagaad ity (AV 1.28) udvijamaanasya zuklaprasuunasya viiriNasya catasRNaam iSiikaaNaam ubhayataH pratyuSTaM badhnaati /26/ trividagdhaM kaaNDamaNim /27/ ulmuke svastyaadyam /28/ viiriNa vadhrii of viiriNa is used as an amulet in a rite against a jaayaanya. KauzS 32.11-13 yaH kiikasaa iti (AV 7.76.3, 4, 5) piziilaviiNaatantriiM badhnaati /11/ tantryaa kSitikaaM /12/ viiriNavadhriiM svayaMmlaanaM triH samasya /13/ viiriNa AzvGS 2.7.4 yasmin kuzaviiriNaM prabhuutam /4/ auspious for the ground of the gRhakaraNa. viirudh see oSadhi and viirudh. viirudh PW. Gewaechs, Kraut. viirudh soma is raajan of viirudhs. AV 8.7.20 azvattho darbho viirudhaaM somo raajaamRtaM haviH / vriihir yavaz ca bheSajau divas putraav amartyau // viirudh utpatti. TS 2.5.3.2-3 indrasya vRtraM jaghnuSa indriyaM viiryaM pRthivyaam anu vyaarchat tad oSadhayo viirudho 'bhavan. viirya see aayus, viirya. viirya see indriya, viirya. viirya see jagatyai viirya. viirya see kakubho viirya. viirya see ojas, indriya, viirya. viirya see ojas, viirya. viirya see pancaviirya. viirya see pRthivyaa viirya. viirya see puruSe viirya. viirya see raajanyasya viirya. viirya see samaavadviirya. viirya see sarveSaaM paatraaNaam indriyaM viiryaM. viirya see triSTubho viirya. viirya see uSNihaayaa viirya. viirya see vaagviirya. viirya represented by vyaaghra and siMha. KS 20.10 [30,16-17] vyaaghro vaya iti dakSiNe pakSe siMho vaya ity uttarasmin pa16kSayor eva viiryaM dadhaati (agnicayana, vayasyaa). viirya represented by vyaaghra and siMha. TS 5.3.1.5 vyaaghro vaya iti dakSiNe pakSa upa dadhaati siMho vaya ity uttare pakSayor eva viiryaM dadhaati (agnicayana, vayasyaa). viirya :: anna. AA 1.4.1 [94,9-10]. viirya :: atigraahyagraha, see atigraahyagraha :: viirya (BaudhZS). viirya :: bharga. (ZB) viirya :: bRhat, see bRhat :: viirya. (JB) viirya :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: viirya (TS). viirya :: dvandva, see dvandva :: viirya (ZB). viirya :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: indra (PB). viirya :: indra, see indra :: viirya (KS, MS). viirya :: iSu, see iSu :: viirya (ZB). viirya :: karma, see karma :: viirya (ZB). viirya :: marutaH, see marutaH :: viirya (KS). viirya :: nidhana, see nidhana :: viirya (PB). viirya :: pancadaza, see pancadaza :: viirya (PB, JB). viirya :: praaNa, see praaNa :: viirya (MS). viirya :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: viirya (MS). viirya :: RSabha, see RSabha :: viirya (KS, PB). viirya :: raajanya, see raajanya :: viirya (AB). viirya :: ratha, see ratha :: viirya (KS). viirya :: SoDazigraha, see SoDazigraha :: viirya (BaudhZS). viirya :: SoDazin, see SoDazin :: viirya (ZB). viirya :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: viirya (KS). viirya :: stoma, see stoma :: viirya (PB). viirya :: stomaaH, see stomaaH :: viirya (PB). viirya :: traikakubha, udvaMziiya, see traikakubha, udvaMziiya :: viirya (PB). viirya :: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: viirya (KS, MS, ZB, AA). viirya :: upasadaH, see upasadaH :: viirya (KS). viirya :: vRSan, see vRSan :: viirya (ZB). viiryaavat see devaanaam annaada viiryaavat. viiryakaama a viiryakaama performs the SoDazin. ApZS 14.1.2 ukthyena pazukaamo yajeta / SoDazinaa viiryakaamaH / atiraatreNa prajaakaamaH pazukaamo vaa / aptoryaameNaatiraatreNa sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti /2/ (vikRtis of the agniSToma) viiryakaama a yuupa made of khadira tree is recommended. ApZS 7.1.16 yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa) viiryakaalii her brief description according to the jayadrathayaamala. A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 143. viiryasya ruupa :: prathamakusindha, see prathamakusindha :: viiryasya ruupa. viiryavatii :: bRhatii, triSTubh, see bRhatii, triSTubh :: viiryavatii. viiryavattama see chandasaaM viiryavattame. viiryavattama see pazuunaam annaada viiryaavattama viiryavattama see savanaanaaM viiryavattamam. viiryavattama see sarveSaaM pazuunaaM viiryavattamaH. viiryavattama see vanaspatiinaaM viiryavattama. viirye :: brahman, kSatra, see brahman, kSatra :: viirye (ZB). viitihotrapurii skanda puraaNa 4.10. arciSmatiipurii. viithii see course of the moon. viithii see maarga. viithii see viidhii. viithii var. airaavataviithii. viithii var. ajaviithii. viithii var. aparaviithii. viithii var. dahanaviithii. viithii var. gajaviithii. viithii var. goviithii. viithii var. jaradgavaviithii. viithii var. mRgaviithii. viithii var. naagaviithii. viithii var. raajaviithii. viithii var. uttaraviithii. viithii var. vRSabhaviithii. viithii PW. 3) Strasse am Himmel, eine drei nakSatra umfassende Strecke einer Planetenbahn bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1, 5, 8, 9. VP. 266, N. 21. viithii bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1-6 naagagajairaavatavRSabhagojaradgavamRgaajadahanaakhyaaH / azvinyaadyaaH kaiz cit tribhaaH kramaad viithayaH kathitaaH /1/ naagaa tu pavanayaamyaanalaani paitaamahaat tribhaas tisraH / goviithyaam azvinyaH pauSNaM dve caapi bhadrapade /2/ jaaradgavyaaM zravaNaat tribhaM mRgaakhyaa tribhaM tu maitraadyam / hastavizaakhaatvaaSTraaNy ajety aSaaDhaadvayaM dahanaa /3/ tisras tisras taasaaM kramaad udaGmadhyayaamyamaargasthaaH / taasaam apy uttaramadhyadakSiNena sthitaikaikaa /4/ viithiimaargaan apare kathayanti yathaasthitaan bhamaargasya / nakSatraaNaaM taaraa yaamyottaramadhyamaas tadvat /5/ uttaramaargo yaamyaadi nigadito madhyamas tu bhaagyaadyaH / dakSiNamaargo 'Saadhaadi kaiz cid evaM kRtaa maargaaH /6/ viithii brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.3.50-55. (Yano and Sugita's note 118 on bRhatsaMhitaa's Japanese translation I, p. 322.) viithii vaayu puraaNa 66.48-52. (Yano and Sugita's note 118 on bRhatsaMhitaa's Japanese translation I, p. 322.) viithii of Venus nine in number. devala quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1 [209.14-16] tathaa ca devalaH / azvinyaaditribhaaH sarvaa naagaadyaa dahanaantikaaH / viithayo bhRguputrasya nava proktaaH puraatanaiH // viithii of Venus. kaazyapa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1 [209.17-23] tathaa ca kaazyapaH / triSv azvinyaadiSu yadaa carati bhRgunandanaH / naagaviithiiti saa jneyaa prathamaanyaa nibodhata // rohiNyaadigajaa jneyaadityaady airaavatii smRtaa / maghaadyaa vRSabhaa jneyaa hastaadyaa gauH prakiirtitaa // jaaradgavii vizaakhaadyaa muulaadyaa mRgaviithikaa / ajaviithii viSNubhaadyaajaadyaa tu dahanaa smRtaa // viithii kaazyapa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.5 [212.10-15] tathaa ca kaazyapaH / nakSatraaNaaM trayo maargaa dakSiNottaramadhyamaaH / udaksthaas taarakaaH saumyo madhyamo madhyamaaH smRtaH // dakSiNaa dakSiNo maargo nakSatreSu prakiirtitaH / nakSatraat saumyagaH saumyamaargastho graha ucyate // dakSiNe dakSiNo maargo madhye madhya iti smRtaH / viithii paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.4 [210.25-211.5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha maargaas trayo bhavanty uttaramadhyamadakSiNaaH / punar ekaikazas tridhaa nava viithaya ity aacakSate / tatrottare naagagajairaavatyaH / madhye vRSabhagojaaradgavyaH / dakSiNe mRgaajadahanaaH / taasaaM naagaagneyayaamyavaayavyaani / gajaviithii rohiNyaadiini triiNi / catvaari param airaavatii / vRSabhaa phalgunyau / goviithii praakproSThapadaadiini catvaari / zravaNadhaniSThaavaaruNaani jaaradgavii / mRgaviithii tvaaSTrahastam / aajii maitram indraagnyadhipam aindram / muulam aSaaDhaadvayaM ca vaizvaanariim itiicchanti / viithii garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.4 [211.7-19] tathaa ca gargaH / kRttikaa bharaNii svaatii naagaviithii prakiirtitaa / rohiNyaadyaas tribhaas tisro gajairaavatavaarSabhaaH // ahirbudhnyaazvipauSNaM ca goviithiiti prakiirtitaa / zravaNatritayaM jneyaa viithii jaaradgaviiti saa // maitratribhaa mRgaakhyaa syaad dhastacitraavizaakhikaa / ajaviithii tu dahanaaSaaDhaayugmam iti smRtaa // puurvottaraa naagaviithii gajaviithii taduttaraa / airaavatii tato yaamyaa etaas tuuttarataH smRtaaH // aarSabhii tu caturthii syaad goviithii pancamii smRtaa / SaSThii jaaradgavii jneyaa tisras taa madhyamaazritaaH // saptamii mRgaviithii syaad ajaviithii tathaaSTamii / dahanaa navamii jneyaa dakSiNaM maargam aazritaaH // viithii garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.6 [213.1-7] tathaa ca gargaH / azvayugbhogaparyante 'SaaDhaadau navake gaNe / vartamaanaH sadaa kruuro dakSiNe pathi vartate // zukro nirRtiparyante bhaagyaadau navake gaNe / vartamaanaz ca madhyastho madhyame pathi vartate // bharaNyaadau maghaante ca tRtiiye navake gaNe / vartamaanaH zubho jneya uttare pathi vartate // viithii samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.4 [211.21-26] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / viithii naagaa naamnii svaatir bharaNii ca kRttikaa caiva / svaayambhuvas tribhaaH syur gajaviithy airaavatii vRSabhaa // ekapadaadicatuSkaM gauH syaaj jaaradgavii tribhaa zravaNaat / maitraat tribhaM mRgaajaa hastaz citraa vizaakhaa ca / dve caaSaaDhe dahanaa tisra udagviithaya kramaac chubhadaaH / madhyaa madhyaas tisro yaamyaaH paapaa mRgaadyaas taaH // vij- RV 1.80.14 abhiSTane te adrivo yat sthaa jagac ca rejate / tvaSTaa cit tava manyava indra vevijyate bhiyaarcann anu svaraajyam // vij- RV 1.140.3ab kRSNaprutau vevije asya sakSitaa ubhaa tarete abhi maataraa zizum. vij- RV 4.26.5ab bharad yadi vir ato vevijaanaH pathoruNaa manujavaa asarji. vij- RV 9.77.2 sa puurvyaH pavate yaM divas pari zyeno mathaayad iSitas tiro rajaH / sa madhva aayuvate vevijaana it kRzaanor astur manasaaha bibhuSaa // vij- RV 10.52.6 agneH puurve bhraataro artham etaM rathiivaadhvaanam anv aavariivuH / tasmaad bhiyaa varuNa duuram aayaM gauro na kSepnor avije jyaayaaH // vij- AV 8.7.15 siMhasyeva stanathoH saM vijante (gner iva vijanta aabhRtaabhyaH / gavaaM yakSmaH puruSaaNaaM viirudbhir atinutto naavyaa etu srotyaaH // vij- AV 12.1.37ab yaapa sarpaM vijamaanaa vimRgvarii yasyaam aasann agnayo ye apsv antaH. vij- AB 3.4.8 atha yad uccairghoSaH stanayan bababaakurvann iva dahati yasmaad bhuutaani jivante tad asyaindraM ruupam ... . vij- AB 7.19.3 taM kSatram ananvaapya nyavartataayudhebhyo ha smaasya vijamaanaH paraan evaiti. 'From the weapons of the kSatra the yajna turns away fleeing. vij- PB 14.5.15 indraM sarvaaNi bhuutaany astuvan sa zarkaraM zizumaara RSim upetyaabraviit stuhi meti so 'paH praskandann abraviid etaavato 7haM tvaaM stuyaam iti tasmaad apaaM vegaM avejayat sa hiina ivaamanyata sa etat saamaapazyat tenaapo 'nusamaaznuta. vij- ZB 7.1.1.14 ... uurdhvacitaH zrayadhvam ity uurdhvaa upadadhad aaha tasmaad uurdhva eva samudro vijate 'tha yat tirazciir upadadhyaat sakRd dhaivedaM sarvaM samudro nirmujyaat ... . vij- KB 3.1 [8,21-22] uttaraam u ha vai samudro vijate somam anu daivatam. vijaamaanaH :: dhiSNyaaH, see dhiSNyaaH :: vijaamaanaH (ZB). vijaapayitR :: indra, see indra :: vijaapayitR (KS). vijaataarakSaNa BharGS 1.23. vijanyaa the snaataka replaces the word garbhiNii with vijanyaa. ParGS 2.7.10 garbhiNiiM vijanyeti bruuyaat /10/ (see taboo of speech) vijara one of the peoples affected by the uttaronnata moon. AVPZ 50.1.5-2.1 anupazyeta raaSTraM ca antargirimahaagirim / vidarbhaan madrakaaMz caiva kauzikaan draviDaaMs tathaa /5/ andhraaMz caiva zakaaMz caiva bharataaMz caapi sarvataH /1.6/ saaraaNaaM vijaraaNaaM ca samudre ye ca dakSiNe / etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /2.1/ vijara a tiirtha?, naarada puraaNa 2.60.26 ekaamrake ca kedaare kaazyaaM vaa vijare sati / kaalaMjare ca gokarNe zriizaile gandhamaadane /26/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) vijaya dhuupa an enumeration of materials of vijaya dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.3-4 jaatipuSpair dvijazreSTha dhuupena vijayena tu / vRSaNaM sihlakaM vipra zriikhaNDam agarus tathaa /3/ karpuuraM ca tathaa mustaa zarkaraa satvacaa dvija / ity eSa vijayo dhuupaH svayaM devena nirmitaH /4/ (suuryapuujaa) vijaya dhuupa favorite dhuupa to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.3b jaatipuSpair dvijazreSTha dhuupena vijayena tu / vRSaNaM sihlakaM vipra zriikhaNDam agarus tathaa /3/ karpuuraM ca tathaa mustaa zarkaraa satvacaa dvija / ity eSa vijayo dhuupaH svayaM devena nirmitaH /4/ (suuryapuujaa) vijaya dhuupa favorite dhuupa to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.28d puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH /28/ gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam / diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH paraH /29/ (suuryapuujaa) vijaya dhuupa favorite dhuupa to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.81.14a karaviiraaNi raktaani kunkumaM ca vilepanam /13/ vijayaM dhuupam asyaaM tu bhaanos tuSTikaraaNi vai / (vijayasaptamiivrata) vijaya dhuupa favorite dhuupa to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.83.3 maalatiikusumaaniiha tathaa zvetaM ca candanaM / vijayaM ca tathaa dhuupaM naivedyaM paayasaM param /3/ (aadityavaaravrata, bhadravidhi) vijaya dhuupa favorite dhuupa to suurya: a caturupacaara on the second paaraNa of the jayaasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.17 maalatiikusumaaniiha zriikhaNDaM candanaM tathaa / naivedyaM paayasaM bhaanor dhuupaM vijayam aadizet /17/ (jayaasaptamiivrata) vijaya dhuupa favorite dhuupa to suurya: a caturupacaara on the third paaraNa of the jayantiisaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.12d maasi bhaadrapade viira tathaa caazvayuje vibho /11/ kaarttike caapi maase tu raktacandanam aadizet / maalatiikusumaaniiha dhuupo vijaya ucyate /12/ naivedyaM ghRtapuupaas tu bhojanaM ca dvijanmanaam / kuzodakapraazanaM tu kaayazuddhikaraM param /13/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) vijaya dhuupa favorite dhuupa to suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.129-130 puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH / gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam /129/ diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH / etais tuSyati devezaH saaMnidhyaM caadhigacchati /130/ (suuryapuujaa) vijaya an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates garbhanaaza. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.17] ... vijayaakRtir garbhavinaazii / ... . vijaya kalaza used in the puSyasnaana, represents ziva, the pancamukha. devii puraaNa 66.16-21 navamo yaH samaakhyaato vijayo naama naamataH / zivas tatra sthitaH saakSaat sarvapaapaharaH zubhaH /16/ sa tu pancamukhaH khyaato loke sarvaarthasaadhakaH / pancabrahmaatmako yasmaat tena pancamukhaH smRtaH /17/ pazcime tu mukhe sadyo vaamadevas tathottare / puurve tatpuruSaM vidyaad aghoraM caapi dakSiNe /18/ iizaanaH pancamo madhye sarveSaam upari sthitaH / ete pancamukhaa vatsa paapaghnaa grahanaazanaaH /19/ sadyojaataM bhavec chuklaM vaamadevaM tu piitakam / raktas tatpuruSo jneyo aghoraH kRSNa eva ca /20/ iizaanaH pazcimas teSaaM sarvavarNasamanvitaH / kaamadaH kaamaruupi syaaj jnaanaadhaaraH zivaatmakaH /21/ In the puSyasnaana. vijayaa a group of tithis, see tithi. vijayaa PW. 2) f. a) eine best. Pflanze suzruta 2,373,20. 415,21. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39. = hariitakii jaTaadh. im ZKDr. = vacaa Ratnam. ebend. = jayantii, zephaalikaa, manjiSThaa, eine Art zamii, agnimantha und trailokyavijayaa Raajan. ebend. vijayaa utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39: vijayaaM vacaam. vijayaa thrown into the kalaza in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39d jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/ vijayaa some narcotic portion which is probably the modern bhaang (cf. A. Avalon, 1913 (1972), tantra of the Great Liberation, p. 73, n. 3.) (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 26.) vijayaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vijayaa see jayaa, etc. vijayaa her description. viiNaazikhatantra 102cd-104ab. vijayaa see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas). vijayaa worship of vijayaa, tantraraajatantra. vijayaa the 48. chapter of the manjuzriimuulakalpa is preached by vijayaa to the assembly. (H. Yamashita, 1979, "manjuzriimuulakalpa no maNDala to Seiritsu no Mondai," Touhoku Indogaku Shukyougakkai Ronshu, 5, p. 16, n. 13.) vijayaa tithi, bibl. Kane 5: 407. vijayaadazamii see vijayadazamii. vijayaadazamii bibl. Kane 5: 188-194. vijayaadazamii txt. aazvina, zukla, dazamii. AVPZ 18b.2.6-8 athaaparaajitadazamyaam /6/ puurvaahNe vijayamuhuurte uktaM praasthaanikam /7/ etaani khalu praagdvaaraaNiity aadi (AVPZ 1.27.4) /8/ (tithivrata) vijayaadazamii kaarttika, zukla, dazamii. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.44d dazamii jyeSThamaasasya saa ced dazaharaa smRtaa / aazvinasya mahaapuNyaa kaarttike vijayaa smRtaa /44/ (tithivrata) vijayaadazamii txt. naarada puraaNa 1.119.20-31ab. aazvina, zukla, dazamii. (tithivrata) vijayaadvaadazii one of eitht mahaadvaadaziis, definition: zukla, dvaadazii, zrvaNa nakSatra, worship of viSNu/gadaadhara. txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.107-108 zravaNarkSayutaa cet syaad dvaadazii dhavale dale / tadaa saa vijayaa naama tasyaam arcayed gadaadharam /107/ sarvasaukhyapradaM zazvatsarvabhogaparaayaNam / sarvatiirthaphalaM vitra taaM copoSyapnuyaan naraH /108/ (tithivrata) vijayaadvaadazii definition: zukla, dvaadazii, zravaNa nakSatra. padma puraaNa 6.38.6cd-8ab yadaa ca zukladvaadazyaaM nakSatraM zravaNaM bhavet /6/ vijayaa saa samaakhyaataa tithiinaam uttamaa tithiH / sahasraguNitaM daanaM yasyaaM vai viprabhojanam /7/ homas tathopavaasaz ca sahasraadhiphalapradaH / (tithivrata) vijayaadvaadazii definition: zukla, dvaadazii, zravaNa nakSatra. saura puraaNa 15.3-4ab dvaadazii viSNudayitaa dvaadazii vaiSNavii tithiH / zravaNena samaayuktaa kadaacid yadi labhyate /3/ zuklapakSe dvijazreSTha vijayaa saa prakiirtitaa. (zravaNadvaadaziivrata) (tithivrata) vijayaa ekaadazii ekaadazii and dvaadazii, zravaNa nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 187.7 ekaadazii dvaadazii yaa zravaNena ca saMyutaa / vijayaa saa tithiH proktaa bhaktaanaaM vijayaapradaa /7/ vijayaa ekaadazii phaalguna, ekaadazii, puSya nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 187.8 eSaiva phaalgune maasi puSyarkSeNa ca saMyutaa / vijayaa procyate sadbhiH koTikoTiguNottaraa /8/ vijayaa ekaadazii txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.74-76. phaalguna, kRSNa, ekaadazii. (tithivrata) vijayaa ekaadazii txt. padma puraaNa 6.44. vijayaa saptamii see vijayasaptamii. vijayaa saptamii definition: Sunday on zukla saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.48.2 yadaa tu zuklasaptamyaam aadityasya dinaM bhavet / tadaa saa tu mahaapuNyaa vijayaa tu nigadyate /2/ (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata) vijayaa saptamii definition: Sunday on zukla saptamii. matsya puraaNa 74.5 yadaa tu zuklasaptamyaam aadityasya dinaM bhavet / saa tu kalyaaNinii naama vijayaa ca nigadyate /5/ (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata) vijayaa saptamii definition: Sunday on zukla saptamii. padma puraaNa 1.21.215cd-216ab yadaa tu zuklasaptamyaam aadityasya diNaM bhavet /215/ saa tu kalyaaNinii naama vijayaa ca nigadyate / (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata) vijayaa saptamii definition: Sunday on zukla saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.81.2 zuklapakSasya saptamyaaM suuryavaaro bhaved yadi / saptamii vijayaa naama tatra dattaM mahaaphalam /2/ (vijayasaptamiivrata) vijayaa saptamii definition: Sunday on zukla saptamii. brahma puraaNa 29.29cd-30ab zuklapakSasya saptamyaaM yadaadityadinaM bhavet /29/ saptamii vijayaa naama tatra dattaM mahat phalam / (vijayasaptamii) vijayaavrata bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 62. vijayaavrata bibl. Kumar, Pushpendra, 1974, zakti Cult in Ancient India, p. 226, n. 4, Varanasi: Bhartiya Publishing House. vijayaavrata txt. devii puraaNa 100.1-30. zraavaNa, puurNimaa, worship of vijayaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vijayaavrata contents. devii puraaNa 100.1-30: 1-3 zraavaNa puurNimaa is called vijayaa, 4-7ab muurti of vijayaa, 7c homa, 7d mantranyaasa, 8-13 puujaa (9cd-11 naivedya, 12-13 different oblations for different kaamas), 14ab beg of kSamaa, 14cd-15ab bhojana of boys, women and brahmins, 15cd-17cd dakSiNaa, 18-19 mantra?, 18-22ab maithunakaala and mantra to be recited, 22cd-23ab vijayaa is to be worshipped with these mantras?, 23cd-24 fruits and flowers available in the rainy season are to be offered, 25ab on navamii in zraavaNa, aazvina and kaarttika months, 25cd-27ab siddhi is obtainable by means of homa, chastity and carumantra?, 27cd-30 effects?!. vijayaavrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 100.1-30 (1-13) agastya uvaaca // sarveSaaM caiva paatraaNaaM devii paatraM tu zaMkarii / taaM tu puujaya vidyaiSaa dRSTaadRSTapradaayikaa /1/ brahmazaastravidhiH zakra kathitaa vijayaavahaa / zakreti paurNimaa taata zraavaNasya zubhaavahaa /2/ zakra uvaaca // vijayaa yaa samaakhyaataa sarvakaamaprasiddhaye / taam ahaM zrotum icchaami tattvataH surasattamaH /3/ brahmovaaca // putraarthaM raajyavidyaarthaM yazaHsaubhaagyato 'pi vaa / vijayaarogyakaamaaya vijayaaM kurviita paurNimaam /4/ hemaM vaa raajataM vaapi bhaikSyaM khaDgaM ca paaduke / pratimaaM vaapi kurviita sarvalakSaNasaMyutaam /5/ taam aadaaya zubhe RkSe zuklavastravibhuuSitaam / yavazaalyankuropetaam aatapatravibhuuSitaam /6/ deviiM suzobhanaaM vastraiH kalpayet tatra taaM nyaset / hutvaa hutaazanaM mantrais tato deviiM tu vinyaset /7/ rocanaacandanacandrair upalipya prapuujayet / naanaapuSpavizeSais tu dhuupagandhaanubhojanaiH /8/ puujayed vidhivad deviiM tathaa biijaani aaharet / yavagodhuumamudgaadi zaaliyaSTika aaDhakii /9/ tilamaaSaaH pramaathii ca zyaamaakaa navavaalakaaH / bilvaamradaaDimo coddhuumo ca kaapitthaanaagaraan /10/ vadaraan biijapuuraaMz ca udumbara aakheTakaan / daapayec caiva bhaktyaa vai naivedyaan aparaani ca /11/ phalaarthaM tu phalaa devyaa jayaarthaM yavaankuraan / puSpaM saubhaagyakaamaaya ratnaany aayurdhanaaya ca /12/ dhanuH zatruvinaazaaya priyam icchaaya tat bhavaan / annaM sarvaarthakaamaaya yathaalaabhaM tu daapayet /13/ vijayaavrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 100.1-30 (14-23ab) tataH kSamaapayed deviiM vidyaaM gRhyeva praarthitaaM / putraarthaM bhojayed baalaan vijayaaya striyo dvijaan /14/ dharmaarthaM ceva bhojyeta anayaa vidyaabhimantritaam / dakSiNaaM ca gurvaacaarye kanyakaa braahmaNeSu ca /15/ daapayet yathaazaktyaa tu tathaa tam anugRhya ca / bhojyaagraM putrakaamena graamaM vidyaabhimantritam /16/ bhoktavyaM pRthakpaatreNa na ca kurviita zaMkaram / anayaa vidhipuurvaM tu mantram atraiva vidyate /17/ tad yaH pRthivyaaM retas taameha dadat yo maaM bhakSitaani / vidyaaprayacchann aSTau putraan janayate vedavedaangapaaragaan /18/ yo 'dhiitya na prayacchet so 'putro 'puMsako bhavati / ahaM viiryenaahaM balena dhanena / oM namo bhagavate akSiiNaretase svaahaa /19/ ratikaale hi cintayed daivataM tridazezvaram / yasya retena loko 'yaM bhuuSitaH paavano bhuvi /20/ oM retaaya mahaaretaaya sarvaviiryaM mahaabale / kaamaaya kaamadevaaya mama kaamaan prayacchatu ThaM ThaM /21/ anayaabhimantritaM zayanaM bhajet / prayacchaty aSTau putraan yadi mohaM na gacchati / evaM vidyaaM gRhiitvaa tu deviiM nityaM prapuujayet /22/ bhavate sarvakaamaanaaM siddhim iSTaaM paraajitaam / vijayaavrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 100.1-30 (23cd-30) yaaniiha phalapuSpaaNi utpadyante tu praavRSi /23/ devyaa vipraaya kanyaayaaM gurave api daapayet / yathaalaabhaM zrutaM vatsa deyaM puSpaM phalaani ca /24/ zraavaNii navamii yaa saa aazvinii kaarttikii pi vaa / sthaatavyam anena vidhinaa avazyaM siddhim icchataa /25/ homena vratacaryeNa carumantraprasaadanaat / aputro labhate putraM dhanaM saubhaagyajiivitam /26/ athavaa anayaa vidyaa lakSaNaa bRhatii sitaa / raajapuurakavidyaani vaTazRngaadivaadaraat /27/ naagakezarapuSpaaNi tadante labhate phalam / phalaM sarpiH jaladaanaat phalaM praapnoti vidyayaa /28/ ajayo bhavate loko vidyaadharadharaadhipaH / etat te sarvam aakhyaataM vijayaakhyaM vratottamam /29/ siddhidaM sarvalokaanaaM vidhinaa tapasevanaat /30/ vijayadazamii see Dasara. vijayadazamii see vijayaadazamii. vijayadvaadazii txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.66ab. phaalguna, zukla, dvaadazii, puSya. Kane 5: 406 [vijayadvaadazii(3)]. (tithivrata) vijayadvaadazii txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.67-81. bhaadra, dvaadazii, zravaNa. Kane 5: 406 [vijayadvaadaziiz(1)]. Cf. viSNuzRnkhalaka. (tithivrata) vijayadvaadaziivrata txt. viSNudharma 9. (tithivrata) vijayakaama KS 13.3 [182,11-14]. (kaamyapazu) vijayakaama the ghRtaavekSeNa is to be performed. AVPZ 8.2.2 etat samaaharet sarvaM prayatas tu samaahitaH / raajaa vijayate raaSTraM nazyante tasya zatravaH /2/ vijayakaama aindrii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.2 aindriiM vijayabalavRSTipazukaamasya paracakraagame ca /2/ vijayakaama aparaajitaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.4 aparaajitaaM vijayakaamasya vijaya muhuurta see muhuurta. vijaya muhuurta for the setting out on a military expedition. AVPZ 18b.2.6-8 athaaparaajitadazamyaam /6/ puurvaahNe vijayamuhuurte uktaM praasthaanikam /7/ etaani khalu praagdvaaraaNiity aadi (AVPZ 1.27.4) /8/ dazamii. (tithivrata) vijayanagara Nobuhiro Ota, 2003, "A Study on the Political System of the tuLuva Dynasty of vijayanagara," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 142, pp. (109)-(149). vijayapaurNamaasiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.99.1-67. puurNimaa, worship of soma. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vijayapaurNamaasiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.99.1-67: 1 paurNamaasii, 2-4 introductory remarks, 5-7ab taaraa, a daughter of prajaapati, a sister of vRtra, became a wife of bRhaspati, 7cd-12 soma saw taaraa and fell in love, but taaraa rejected it, 13 soma snatched her, 14-16ab bRhaspati noticed it and related it to indra, 16cd-17a indra summoned all gods and RSis, but soma did not came, 17b-18ab indra knew the situation and told it to the gods, then they became angry, 18cd-22 the gods begun to fight with soma who was supported by daityas, daanavas and raaksasas, but soma defeated gods, 23-28 requested by gods viSNu came to fight with soma, 29-31ab brahmaa said to viSNu that he installed soma as the sovereign of the brahmins, 31cd-36 viSNu relates the rule that the moon wanes and waxes regularly, 37-38ab ordered by brahmaa soma returns taaraa to bRhaspati, 37-42 quarrel and debate between soma and bRhaspati about whose son taaraa is pregnant with, 43-47 taaraa gave birth of a son of soma who was named guru, soma returned with his son and bRhaspati went home with taaraa, 48-51 prazaMsaa of paurNamaasii, 52a snaana in a river, 52b pitRdevatarpaNa, 52cd he draws soma in a maNDala together with nakSatras, 53ad puujaa, 53ef naktabhojana, 54 a mantra, 55ab on each full moon day he observes this regulation, 55cd even in the kRSNapakSa, 56cf-60 prazaMsaa of amaavaasyaa, 61 muurtidaana on the udyaapana after one year, 62 dakSiNaa, 63 at least the udyaapana is to be performed, 64-67 effects. vijayapaurNamaasiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.99.1-67 (1-15) zriikRSNa uvaaca // paurNamaasii mahaaraaja somasya dayitaa tithiH / puurNamaaso bhaved yasyaaM paurNamaasii tataH smRtaa /1/ paurNamaasyaaM ca saMjaataH saMgraamo jayalakSaNaH / somasyaaribudhaiH saardhaM sarvasattvabhayaMkaram /2/ taaraayaaM candramaaH saktas tasyaa bhartaa bRhaspatiH / tayor abhuun mahaayuddhaM bhaaryaakRtyeSu vai puraa /3/ yudhiSThira uvaaca // taaraa kasya sutaa kasmaat sa kruddhaH sasuraarihaa / somena saha saMgraamaM cakre cakragadaadhara /4/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // prajaapater abhuut kanyaa taaraa vRtrasya caanujaa / taaM bRhaspataye praadaat pRthivyaam ekasundariim /5/ devaacaaryaaya saa bhaaryaa tv anirdezyaa tathaavidhaa / ruupeNaabhyaaM ruupavatii saa nirdhuuya vyavasthitaa /6/ bRhaspatiM paryacarad yathaa caanyaaH striyaH kva cit / taaM dadarzaayataapaangiiM tanvangiiM caaruhaasiniim /7/ ziitaaMzur darzanaad eva kaamasya vazam iiyivaan / aababhaaSe ca madhuraM taare ehy ehi maa citraM /8/ ingitaakaarakuzalaa taaraa somasya ceSTitam / buddhvaa zuddhim atho tanvii praahedaM madhuraakSaram /9/ muner angirasaH putras tvaM ca saumyo 'si somaraaT / angiraso muner viira snuSaaham ucitaM na te / saha saumyena yo yogas tava siddho 'dbhuto mahaan /10/ angiraas tvaaM kila puraa sasuraasuraraakSasaiH / raajatve sthaapayaam aasa naitat smarasi kiM vidho /11/ katham adya nizaanaatha hy anangenaasi piiDitaH / tasmaad braviimi siddhiM te rocaye ghaTitaM kuru / paravaty asmi bhadraM te na gamyaasmi bodhottama /12/ evam uktas tathaa caasau na caitat kRtavaaMs tataH / gRhiitvaakarSayaam aasa somo 'nangavaziikRtaH /13/ bRhaspatis tu taaM jnaatvaa sa taM somam agarhayat / preSayiSyati me bhaaryaaM svayam eva mamaantikam /14/ evaM cireNa vijnaaya bRhaspatir udaaradhiiH / naasasaada svakaaM bhaaryaaM roSaat prasphuritaadharaH /15/ vijayapaurNamaasiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.99.1-67 (16-22) aacakhyau sarvam indraaya somasyedaM viceSTitam / indraH samaahvayaam aasa devaan RSigaNaaMs tathaa /16/ na somo gaNayaam aasa tato 'budhyata devaraaT / aakaarya tridazaan sarvaan aacakhyau candraceSTitam /17/ tac chrutvaa devagandharvaaH krodhaandhaaH kSubdhamaanasaaH / pragRhiitapraharaNaa rathaan aaruruhuH svakaan /18/ somo 'pi devaan sodyogaaJ jnaatvaa sukRtanizcayaan / daityadaanavarakSaaMsi samaaniiya vyavasthitaH /19/ aaruhya ca rathazreSThaM yuddhaayaiva mano dadhe / pravRttaM sumahad yuddhaM zaratomarakampanaiH /20/ kauNapaiH kSmaasuraiH zuulair devadaanavadaaraNam / sa teSaaM sumahad yuddhaM dattvaa taaraagaNaadhipaH / babhanja devaan sendraaMz ca himavRSTyaa kSapaakaraH /21/ sa jitvaa devagandharvaan somo raajanyasattama / zriyaa paramayaa yukto yathaa naanyo havirbhujaam /22/ vijayapaurNamaasiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.99.1-67 (23-28) devaaz ca nirjitaas tena somenaamitatejasaa / aajagmuH zaraNaM devaM zaraNyaM svargavaasinaam /23/ indraH sarvaM samaacakhyau somasyedRg viceSTitam / zrutvaa kruddho hRSiikeza aaruhya garuDaM ruSaa / gRhiitvaa caayudhaM zreSThaM yuddhaayaiva mano dadhe /24/ prakartuM sumahad yuddhaM cakrazaarngagadaadharaH / jagaama vibudhaiH saardhaM somasyopari roSitaH /25/ viSNuM viditvaa saMpraaptaM somo daityagaNaiH saha / yuddhaaya samaraamarSii sthitaH pradhmaaya vaarijam /26/ sa jitvaa devasaMghaataM sendraM vaayupurassaram / viSNunaa saha saMyuktaH zastraastrair asubhojanaiH /27/ yadaa naasaav uparamed yuddhaaya saha viSNunaa / tadaadade ruSaa viSNuz cakraM krodhasamanvitaH /28/ vijayapaurNamaasiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.99.1-67 (29-36) athaaha brahmaa devezam ajitaM viSNum avyayam / yo 'sau meghaprapuSTaangaM yat tvaaM vacmi nibodha tat /29/ naasti vadhyaM tribhuvane cakrasyaasya tavaanagha / somo dvijaadhipatye ca mayaa samabhiSecitaH /30/ tasmaad yad yujyate devakaarye 'smiMs tad vidhiiyataam / athaaha bhagavaan viSNuH surabrahmarSisaMnidhau /31/ siniivaalii kuhuur naama tasyaaM naSTaH kSapaakaraH / vinaSTo 'pi punar janma praapsyatiiti na saMzayaH /32/ raakaaM caanumatiM praapya vRddhir asya bhaviSyati / aapyaayitaz ca zrutyuktaiH pitRpiNDaiH samantrakaiH / braahmaNair havyakavyaani devebhyaH praapayiSyati /33/ vRddhiH kRSNena caivaasya na ca jaatasya bhuuyasii / evam eva vidhir dRSTas tasyaapyaayanam eva me /34/ amoghasya na moghatvaM bhaviSyati kadaa cana / zaptaz ca somo dakSeNa sa caavazyaM bhaviSyati /35/ sudarzanasya ca priitir evam eva bhaviSyati / evam astv iti deveza yad bhavaan prabraviiti vai /36/ vijayapaurNamaasiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.99.1-67 (37-47) brahmaa provaaca somaM tu viniitavad upasthitam / arpayasva guror bhaaryaaM na kaaryaM punar iidRzam /37/ sa tathoktaH samaaniiya dadau taaraaM bRhaspateH / punar uuce zazii spaSTaM zRNvataaM tridivaukasaam /38/ asyaaM garbho madiiyo 'yaM yad apatyaM mamaiva tat / bRhaspatir athovaaca mayaa garbhaH samaahitaH /39/ kSetre madiiye cottpannas tasmaat sa mama putrakaH / uktaM ca vedazaastrair RSibhir dharmadarzibhiH /40/ uptaM vaataahRtaM biijaM yasya kSetre prarohati / kSetriNas tasya tad biijaM na biijii phalabhaag bhavet /41/ samyag uktaM na bhavataa zazaankaH praaha tattvavit / maataa bhastraa pituH putro yena jaataH sa eva saH / iti pauraaNikaaH praahur munayo nayacakSuSaH /42/ vivadantau nivaaryaatha brahmaa provaac taaM vadhuum / zanair ekaantam aaniiya garbho 'yaM kasya zaMsa me /43/ evam uktaa tu saa taaraa hriyaa novaaca kiM cana / utsasarja kSaNaad garbhaM bhaabhaasitasuraalayam /44/ tam uvaaca tato brahmaa putra kasya suto bhavaan / somasyaahaM suto brahmann iti tathyaM mayoditam /45/ budho 'yaM vibudhaaH praahuH sarvajnaanavidaaM varaH / gRhiitvaa putrakaM somo jagaama svaM nivezanam /46/ gurur gRhiitvaa svaaM bhaaryaaM jagaama bhavanaM zanaiH / somo 'pi tanayaM labdhvaa harSavyaakulamaanasaH /47/ vijayapaurNamaasiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.99.1-67 (48-51) paurNamaasii samaakhyaataa praaptapuurNamanorathaa / praaptaH putro mayaa hy asyaaM labdhaz ca vijayas tathaa /48/ tasmaad enaam upaasiSye vidhinaa vratatatparaH / evam anyo 'pi puurNaarthaH puurNaazaH puurNalakSaNaH /49/ yo maamakyaaM tithau bhaktyaa vidhivat puujayiSyati / tasya prasaadaabhimukhaM sarvakaamaprado hy aham /50/ evam eSaa tithiH paartha somasya dayitaa zubhaa / paurNamaasii samaakhyaataa puurNo aaso bhaved yathaa /51/ vijayapaurNamaasiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.99.1-67 (52-60) tad asyaaM srotasi snaatvaa saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / aalikhya maNDale somaM nakSatraiH sahitaM vibhum /52/ puujayet kusumair hRdyair naivedyair ghRtapaacitaiH / zuklaakSataiH zuklavastraiH puujayitvaa kSamaapayet / zaakaaharaNamunyannair naktaM bhunjiita vaagyataH /53/ vasantabaandhava vidho zitaaMzo svastinaH kuru / gaganaarNavamaaNikya candra daakSaayaNiipate /54/ pakSe pakSe paurNamaasyaaM vidhir eSa prakiirtitaH / kRSNapakSe 'pi yaH kaz cic chraddhaavaan vai vratii bhavet /55/ tasyaapy eSa vidhiH proktaH sarvasaukhyapradaayakaH / aamaavaasyaa tithir iyaM pitRRNaaM dayitaa sadaa / asyaaM dattaM tapas taptaM pitRRNaam akSayaM bhavet /56/ amaavaasyaa mahaaraaja prayatnair yair upoSitaa / tair akSayyaM bhaved dattaM pitRbhyas tiirtham uttamam /57/ yaH kaz cit kurute tasmin pitRpiNDodakakriyaam / sa taarayati puNyaatmaa puruSaan ekaviMzatim /58/ bhaveyur akSayaas tasya lokaaH pitRniSevitaaH / yadaa tu iha kaalaante tasyaatraagamanaM bhavet /59/ braahmaNaH pitRbhaktaz ca sarvavidyaavizaaradaH / evaM janmani raajendra bhaved bhavanasamvitaH /60/ vijayapaurNamaasiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.99.1-67 (61-67) evaM saMvatsarasyaante haimaM kRtvaa suzobhanam / somaM nakSatrasahitaM vipraaya pratipaadayet /61/ upadezaM prayacched yas tasmai vratakRte naraH / saMpuujya vastraabharaNair mantreNetthaM nivedayet / maase maase vidhir ayaM vratasyaasya naraadhipa /62/ yo na zaknoti vaa kartuM pakSaM vaatha nirantaram / sa ekaam apy upoSyaiva kuryaad udyaapanaM sudhiiH /63/ yaz caitat kurute paartha paurNamaasiivrataM naraH / sarvapaapavinirmuktaz candravad divi raajate /64/ putrapautradhanopeto yajvaa daataa priyaMvadaH / saMtatiM vipulaaM praapya prayaage maraNaM bhajet /65/ tataz caivaakSayaaMl lokaan praapnoti surasevitaan / sevyamaanaH sa gandharvaiH stuuyamaanaH suraasuraiH / aaste saMpuurNasarvaango yaavat kalpaayutatrayam /66/ abhyarcayanti sitapancadaziiSu somaM kRSNaasu ye pitRgaNaM jalapiNDadaanaiH / teSaaM gRhaaNi dhanadhaanyasutaadisaMpatpuurNaani paarthiva bhavanti vidher vidhaanaat /67/ vijayasaptamii see jayasaptamii. vijayasaptamiivrata see arkaangasaptamiivrata. vijayasaptamiivrata see saptasaptamiivrata. vijayasaptamiivrata see vijayavidhi(vrata). vijayasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.81.2-18. zukla, saptamii, Sunday, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 407 [visajasaptamii(1)]. Kane refers to KKV 127-129 = HV I. 663-664 and says "both quote a few verses from Bhav. U. 43.1-30". But it is wrong. The passages quoted by KKV and HV are bhaviSya puraaNa 1.81.2-15ab. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vijayasaptamiivrata txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.195.12 aacared vidhivad bhaktyaa puujayitvaa vibhaavasum / ahoraatraM vaayubhakSaH kuryaad vijayasaptamiim /12/ (tithivrata) vijayasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.43.1-16. zukla, saptamii, Sunday, worship of suurya, pradakSiNa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vijayasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.43.17-19ab. zukla, saptamii, Sunday, for seven saptamiis, worship of suurya. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vijayasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.43.19cd-30. zukla, saptamii, Sunday, for seven saptamiis, worship of suurya. (c) (v) vijayasaptamiivrata txt. and vidhi. brahma puraaNa 29.29cd-31ab zuklapakSasya saptamyaaM yadaadityadinaM bhavet /29/ saptamii vijayaa naama tatra dattaM mahat phalam / snaanaM daanaM tapo homa upavaasas tathaiva ca /30/ sarvaM vijayasaptamyaaM mahaapaatakanaazanam / (tithivrata) vijayasaptamiivrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.7-8. for seven saptamiis. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vijayasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.81.2-18: 2 definition of the vijayaa saptamii, 3 all religious acts on this day are effective, 4 ekabhakta on the pancamii, nakta on the SaSThii, upavaasa on the saptamii, and paaraNa on the aSTamii, 6 ekabhakta on the caturthii, nakta pancamii, upavaasa on the SaSThii and paaraNa on the saptamii, 7-9ab after worshipping suurya on the SaSThii he sleeps in front of suurya while reciting some mantras, 9cd-12ab on the saptamii snaana, puujaa, homa, braahmaNabhojana and dakSiNaa, 12cd-18 concluding remarks, various effects. vijayasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.81.2-18 (2-9ab) zuklapakSasya saptamyaaM suuryavaaro bhaved yadi / saptamii vijayaa naama tatra dattaM mahaaphalam /2/ snaanaM daanaM tathaa homa upavaasas tathaiva ca / sarvaM vijayasaptamyaaM mahaapaatakanaazanam /3/ pancamyaam ekabhaktaM syaat SaSThyaaM naktaM pracakSate / upavaasas tu saptamyaam aSTamyaaM paaraNaM bhavet /4/ ke cid devam uzanty eva neti caanye gaNaadhipa / abhipretas tu me SaSThyaam upavaaso gaNottama /5/ caurthyaam ekabhaktaM tu pancamyaaM naktam aadizet / upavaasas tu SaSThyaaM syaat saptamyaaM paaraNaM bhavet /6/ upavaasaparaH SaSThyaam abdezaM puujayed budhaH / gandhapuSpopahaaraiz ca bhaktyaa zraddhaasamanvitaH /7/ prakalpya puujaaM bhuumau tu devasya purataH svapet / japamaanas tu gaayatriiM saurasuuktam athaapi vaa /8/ akSaraM vaa mahaazvetaM SaDakSaram athaapi vaa / vijayasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.81.2-18 (9cd-18) vibuddhas tv atha saptamyaaM kRtvaa snaanaM gaNaadhipa /9/ grahezaM puujayitvaa tu homaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / braahmaNaan bhojayed bhaktyaa zaktyaa ca gaNanaayaka /10/ zaalyodanam apuupaaMz ca khaNDaveSTaaMz ca zaktitaH / saghRtaM paayasaM dadyaat tathaa vipreSu zaktitaH /11/ dattvaa ca dakSiNaaM bhaktyaa tato vipraan visarjayet / ity eSaa kathitaa deva puNyaa vijayasaptamii /12/ yaam upoSya naro gacchet padaM vairocanaM param / karaviiraaNi raktaani kunkumaM ca vilepanam /13/ vijayaM dhuupam asyaaM tu bhaanos tuSTikaraaNi vai / eSaa puNyaa paapaharaa mahaapaatakanaazinii /14/ atra dattaM hutaM caapi kSiiyate na gaNaadhipa / snaanaM daanaM tathaa homaH pitRdevaabhipuujanam /15/ sarvaM vijayasaptamyaaM mahaapaatakanaazanam / aadityavaareNa yutaa smRtaa vijayasaptamii /16/ ity eSaa kathitaa viira sarvakaamapradaayinii / dhanyaM yazasyam aayuSyaM kiirtitaM zravaNaM tataa /17/ smaraNaM tu tathaasyaaM tu puNyadaM tripuraantaka /18/ vijayasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.43.1-16: 1 introduction, 2 Sunday on zukla saptamii is vijayasaptamii, 3 snaana, daana, japa, homa and upavaasa are recommended, 4 pradakSiNaa of the sun with fruits and flowers, 5-6 seven pradakSiNaas with seven kinds of fruits and flower, one hundred and eight in number, 7 an enumeration of seven ratnas for the seven pradakSiNaas, 8 an enumeration of fruits, 9-10 flowers, dhuupas, fruits, leaves, modakas, sugar canes and others can be used for the pradakSiNaas, 11ab he does not sits down, not chatter, not speak, 11cd concentration on the sun, 12ab vasor dhaaraa with cow milk, 12cd an umbrella of victory(?), 13ac puujaa of suurya, 13d-14 kSamaa with a mantra, 15 upavaasa with nakta or ayaacita, 16 effects. vijayasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.43.1-16 (1-10) yudhiSThira uvaaca // saptamii ca yadaa deva kena kaalena puujyate / kiMphalaa niyamaH kaz cid vada devakinandana /1/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // zuklapakSe tu saptamyaaM yadaadityadinaM bhavet / saptamii vijayaa naama tatra dattaM mahaaphalaM /2/ snaanaM daanaM japo homa upavaasas tathaiva ca / sarvaM vijayasaptamyaaM mahaapaatakanaazanam /3/ pradakSiNaaM yaH kurute phalaiH puSpair divaakaram / sa sarvaguNasaMpannaM putraM praapnoty anuttamam /4/ prathamaa naalikerais tu dvitiiyaa raktanaagaraiH / tRtiiyaa maatulungaiz ca caturthii kadaliiphalaiH /5/ pancamii varakuuSmaaNDaiH SaSThii pakvais tu taindukaiH / vRntaakaiH saptamii deyaa aSTottarazatena ca /6/ mauktikaiH padmaraagaiz ca niilaiH karketanais tathaa / gomedair vajravaiDuuryaiH zatenaaSTaadhikena tu /7/ akSoTair badarair bilvaiH karamardaiH sabarbaraiH / aamraamraatakajaMviirair jambukarkoTikaaphalaiH /8/ puSpair dhuupaiH phalaiH patraiH modakair guNakaiH zubhaiH / ebhir vijayasaptamyaaM bhaanoH kuryaat pradakSiNaam /9/ anyaiH phalaiz ca kaamyaiz ca aikSavair granthivarjitaH / raveH pradakSiNaa deyaa phalena phalam aadizet /10/ vijayasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.43.1-16 (11-16) na vizen na ca saMjalpen na ca kaz cid vaded api / ekacittatayaa bhaanuz cintanaaya prayacchati /11/ vasor dhaaraa pradaatavyaa bhaanor gavyena sarpiSaa / candraatapatraM badhniiyaaj jayaM kiMkiNikaayutam /12/ kunkumena samaalabhya puSpadhuupaiz ca puujayet / zubhaM nivedya vaivedyaM tataH pazcaat kSamaapayet /13/ bhaano bhaaskara maartaNDa caNDarazme divaakara / aarogyam aayur vijayaM putraM dehi namo 'stu te /14/ upavaasena naktena tathaivaayaacitena ca / kRtaa niyamayuktena yaa tv iyaM jayasaptamii /15/ rogo vimucyate rogaad daridraH zriyam aapnuyaat / aputro labhate putraM vidyaa vidyaarthino bhavet /16/ vijayasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.43.17-19ab: 17ab zukla, saptamii, Sunday, 17c nakta with mudga beans, 17d for seven saptamiis, 18ab snaana on the palaaza leaves on the ground, 18b homa, 18cd daana of golden (muurti of suurya) with mudga beans, 19ab mudga beans to a brahmin. vijayasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.43.17-19ab zuklapakSe yadaa paartha saadityasaptamii bhavet / tadaa naktena mudgaazii kSapayet sapta saptamiiH /17/ bhuumau palaazapatreSu snaatvaa hutvaa yathaavidhi / samaapte tu vrate dadyaat sauvarNaM mudgamizritam /18/ mudgaM zreSThaaya vipraaya vaacakaaya vizeSataH / vijayasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.43.19cd-30: 19cd seven saptamii combined with Sunday, 20-21ab various ritual acts by using SaDakSaramantra? are performed one hundred and eight times, 21cd-24ab daana of a golden figure of suurya and other things to a brahmin, 24cd daana of a house and beds, 25-30 effects. vijayasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.43.19cd-30 saptamyaaM sapta saMyukta aadityena narottama /19/ upoSya vidhinaanena mantrapraazanapuujanaiH / SaDakSareNa mantreNa sarvaM kaaryaM vijaanataa /20/ arcanaM vahnikaaryaM ca zatam aSTottaraM naraH / samaapte tu vrate pazcaat suvarNena ghaTaapitam /21/ sauvarNaM bhaaskraM paartha rukmapaatragataM zubham / raktaambaraM ca kaaSaayaM gandhaM dadyaat sadakSiNam /22/ mantreNaanena vipraaya karmasiddhyai dvijaataye / oM bhaaskaraaya sudevaaya namas tubhyaM yazaskara /23/ mamaadya samiihitaarthaprado bhava namo namaH / daanaani ca predeyaani gRhaaNi zayanaani ca /24/ zraaddhaani pitRdevaanaaM zaazvatiiM tRptim icchataa / yaatraa prazastaa yaatRrNaaM raajnaaM ca jayam cchataam /25/ vijayo jaayate 'vazyaM yatiinaaM ca nRNaaM tadaa / ato 'rthaM vizrutaa loke sadaa vijayasaptamii /26/ evam eSaa tithiH paartha iha kaamapradaa nRNaam / paratra sukhadaa saumyaa suuryalokapradaayinii /27/ daataa bhojii ca caturo diirghaayur niirujaH sukhii / ihaagatya bhaved raajaa hastyazvadhanaratnavaan /28/ naarii vaa kurute yaa tu saapi tatpuNyabhaaginii / bhavaty atra na saMdehaH kaaryaH paartha tvayaa kva cit /29/ svargyaa samiihitasukhaarthaphalapradaa ca yaa mRgyate munivaraiH pravaraa tithiinaam / saa bhaanupaadakamalaarcanacintakaanaaM puMsaaM sadaiva vijayaa vijayaM dadaati /30/ vijayasaptamiivrata contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.7-8: 7a vaataahaara/vaayvaazin, 7b vijayasaptamii, 7c he can eat arka (leaves?),7d-8ac many things are to be avoided, 8d for seven saptamiis. vijayasaptamiivrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.7-8 vaayvaazii vijayet kSuc ca kuryaad vijayasaptamiim / adyaad arkaM ca kaamecchur upavaase taren madam /7/ godhuumamaaSayavaSaSTikakaaMsyapaatraM paaSaaNapiSTamadhumaithunamadyamaaMsam / abhyanjanaanjanatilaaMz ca vivarjayed yaH tasyeSitaM bhavatis saptasu saptamiisu /8/ vijayatiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.165.10c-f vijayo devasaMbhuutaH sarvapaapakSayaMkaraH / yaM dRSTvaa vividhaan kaamaan praapnuyus te naraaH sadaa /10/ (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) vijayavidhivrata see aadityavaara. vijayavidhivrata see saptasaptamiivrata. vijayavidhivrata see vijayaasaptamiivrata. vijayavidhivrata see vijayasaptamiivrata. vijayavidhivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.88.1-6. zukla, saptamii, rohiNii. Kane 5: 406. (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (c) (v) vijayavidhivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.88.1-6: 1ab zukla, saptamii, rohiNii nakSatra, 1c vijayasaptamii, 1d-2 effects, 3ab snaana, daana, japa, homa and puujaa of pitRs and devas, 3c nakta, 3d-6 effects of worship of saptadviipeza(?). vijayavidhivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.88.1-6 brahmovaaca // zuklapakSasya saptamyaaM praajaapatyarkSasaMyutaH / sa jneyo vijayo naama sarvapaapabhayaapahaH /1/ tatra koTiguNaM sarvaM phalaM puNyasya karmaNaH / dadaati bhagavaan devaH puujitaz candanaadhipaH /2/ snaanaM daanaM japo homaH pitRdevaadipuujanam / naktaM caapy upavaasas tu sarvam atra divaakaraH /3/ kuryaat koTiguNaM sarvaM puujito hy atra gopaiH / tasmaad atra sadaa devaM puujayed bhaktimaan naraH /4/ sarvezaM saptadviipezaM saptasaindhavavaahanam / saptamyaaM tu samaaraadhya saptaprakRtisaMbhavam /5/ saptalokaadhipatyaM tu praapnute saptarazmibhiH /6/ vijayazravaNaadvaadaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.76.1-67. (tithivrata) vijayeza PW. m. Bez. eines best. Heiligthums. vijayezaana a tiirtha in an enumeration of eminent 19 tiirthas. padma puraaNa 3.33.34c prayaagaM naimiSaaraNyaM zriizailo 'tha mahaabalam / kedaaraM bhadrakarNaM tu gayaa puSkaram eva ca / kurukSetraM bhadrakoTir narmadaamraatakezvarii /33/ zaalagraamaM ca kubjaamraM kokaamukham anuttamam / prabhaasaM vijayezaanaM gokarNaM bhadrakarNakam /34/ etaani puNyasthaanaani trailokye vizrutaani ha / na yaasyanti paraM tattvaM vaaraaNasyaaM yathaa mRtaaH /35/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)vijigiiSu a personality ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.38cd muurkhaadhaarmikavijigiiSavaz ca ketoH samaakhyaataaH /38/ vijiti a kaamyeSTi for a bhraatRvyavat. (Caland's no. 141) KS 10.10 [137,2-22] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasaMs te 'suraa bhuuyaaMso 'jitamanasa aasan kaniiyaaMsaH paraajitamanastaraa iva devaas te devaa abruvaMz cikitsata yo no viiryavattamas tam anusamaarabhaamahaa iti ta indram abruvaMs tvaM vai no viiryavattamo 'si tvaam anu samaarabhaamahaa iti so 'braviit tisro ma imaas tanvo viiryaavatiis taa me priiNiitaathaitaan abhibhaviSyaama iti taa vai bruuhiitya abruvann iyaM vimRdhety abraviid iyaM aMhomug iyam indriyaavatiiti ta indraaya vimRdhaayaikaadazakapaalaM niravapann indrayaaMhomuca ekaadazakapaalam indraayendriyavata ekaadazakapaalaM yad indraaya vimRdhaaya mRdhaa vai te 'bhiSaNNaa aasan ye zreyobhir asurair aspardhanta mRdha eva tenaapaaghnata yad indraayaaMhomuce 'Mhasaa vai te gRhiitaa aasann aMhasa eva tenaamucyanta yad indraayendriyavata indriyam eva tenaatmann adadhataitayaa yajeta bhraatRvyavaan yo bahubhraatRvyas syaad indraaya vimRdhaayaikaadazakapaalaM nirvaped indraayaaMhomuca ekaadazakapaalam indraayendriyavata ekaadazakapaalam // (to be continued) vijiti a kaamyeSTi for a bhraatRvyavat. (Caland's no. 141) KS 10.10 [137,2-22] (continued from above) yad indraaya vimRdhaaya mRdhaa vaa eSo 'bhiSaNNo yaz creyasaa bhraatRvyeNa spardhate mRdha eva tenaapahate yad indraayaaMhomuce 'Mhasaa vaa eSa gRhiito ya bhraatRvyavaan aMhasa eva tena mucyate yad indraayendriyavata indriyam eva tenaatman dhatte trayastriMzad vai devataas taas taM sarvaa viiryair anusamaarabhanta sa uttamaaM vijitim asurair vyajayata tato vai so 'bhavad yat trayastriMzatkapaalaani bhavanti yaavatiir eva devataas taas sarvaa viiryair aatmaanam anusamaarambhayate bhavaty eva saiSaa vijitir naameSTir uttamaam eva vijitiM bhraatRvyeNa vijayate ya evaM vidvaan etayaa yajate. vijiti a kaamyeSTi for a bhraatRvyavat. (Caland's no. 141) TS 2.4.2 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa abruvan yo no viiryavattamas tam anu samaarabhaamahaa iti ta indram abruvan tvaM vai no viiryavattamo 'si tvaam anu samaarabhaamahaa iti so 'braviit tisro ma imaas tanuvo viiryavatis taaH priiNiitaathaasuraan abhibhaviSyatheti taa vai bruuhiity abruvan iyam aMhomug iyaM vimRdheyam indriyavatii /1/ ity abraviit ta indraayaaMhomuce puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM niravapann indraaya vaimRdhaayendraayendriyaavate yad indraayaaMhomuce niravapann aMhasa eva tenaamucyanta yad indraaya vaimRdhaaya mRdha eva tenaapaaghnata yad indraayendriyaavata indriyam eva tenaatmann adhadhta trayastriMzatkapaalaM puroSaazaM niravapan trayastriMzad vai devataas taa indra aatmann anu samaarambhayata bhuutyai /2/ taam vaava devaa vijitim uttamaam asurair vyajayanta / (to be continued) vijiti a kaamyeSTi for a bhraatRvyavat. (Caland's no. 141) TS 2.4.2 (continued from above) yo bhraatRvyavaanti syaat sa spardhamaana etayeSTyaa yajetendraayaaMhomuce puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped indraaya vaimRdhaayendraayendriyaavate 'Mhasaa vaa eSa gRhiito yasmaac chreyaan bhraatRvyo yad indraayaaMhomuce nirvapaty aMhasa eva tena mucyate mRdhaa vaa eSo 'bhiSaNNo yasmaat samaaneSv anyaH zreeyaan uta /3/ abhraatRvyo yad indraaya vaimRdhaaya mRdha eva tenaapahate yad indraayendriyaavata indriyam eva tenaatman dhatte trayastriMzatkapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati trayastriMzad vai devataas taa eva yajamaana aatmann anusamaarambhayate bhuutyai / saa vaa eSaa vijitir naameSTir ya evaM vidvaan etayeSTyaa yajata uttamaam eva vijitiM bhraatRvyeNa vijayate /4/ vijnaana see adRSTadarzana. vijnaana see divination. vijnaana see jiivitavijnaana. vijnaana see vadhuupariikSaa. vijnaana bibl. G. Thite, 1978, "vijnaana: A Kind of Divination-rites in the Vedic Literature," WZKSA 22, pp. 5-17. vijnaana in the sense of divination: of a puNyasama. TS 3.3.8.4-5 ahnaaM vidhaanyaam ekaaSTakaayaam apuupaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa praatar etena kakSaM upauSed yadi /4/ dahati puNyasamaM bhavati yadi na dahati paapasamaM etena ha sma vaa RSayaH puraa vijnaanena diirghasatram upa yanti. (Falk, Bruderschaft, 151, n. 428, Oldenberg, braahmaNa, p. 196.) vijnaana in the sense of divination: of vRSTi/rain. ZB 3.3.4.11 athaanaDvaahaav aajanti / tau yadi kRSNau syaataam anyataro vaa kRSNas tatra vidyaad varSiSyaty aiSamaH parjanyo vRSTimaan bhaviSyatiity etad u vijnaanam // (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 270.) (agniSToma, procession and entrance of king soma) vijnaana in the sense of divination: of the world one reaches after death according to the kinds of the three sacrificial fires which touch the dead corpse first in the pitRmedha. ZB 12.5.2.9-12 taM yadi gaarhapatyaH puurvaH praapnuyaat / tad vidyaad pratiSTha enam agniH puurvaH praapat pratiSThaasyati praty eva te 'smiM loke sthaasyanti ye 'smaat pratyanca iti /9/ atha yady aahavaniiyaH / tad vidyaan mukhya enam agniH puurvaH praapan mukhato lokaan ajaiSiin mukham eva te 'smiM loke bhaviSyanti ye 'smaat pratyanca iti /10/ atha yady anvaahaaryapacanaH / tad vidyaad annaada enam agniH puurvaH praapad annam atsyaty annam eva te 'smiM loke 'tsyanti ye 'smaat pratyanca iti /11/ atha yadi sarve sakRt / tad vidyaat kalyaaNaM lokam ajaiSiid ity etaany asmin vijnaanaani /12/ vijnaana in the sense of divination: when one does not see one's reflection in caru he will die. JB 1.167 [70,30-33] tad dhaapi chaayaaM paryavekSetaatmano 'praNaazaaya //30 atho sarpiSor(>sarpiSo?? Bodewitz's note 3 hereon on p. 267) akSyor aadadhiita cakSuSa aapyaayanaaya / tad api vijnaanam31 aasaad(>asad?? Bodewitz's note 4 hereon on p. 267)/ ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed apetaasus sa syaat / tasmaat satyaad apy aajyaM32 bhuuya aaniiya pary evaatmaanaM didRkSeta sarvasyaayuSo 'varuddhyai /167/33. (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) vijnaana in the sense of divination: of vRSTi/rain. BaudhZS 8.9 [246,8-12] athainaM sthavimata upaaMzusavanena zriiNaati vivasva aadityaiSa te somapiithas tena mandasva teNa tRpya tRpyaasma te vayaM rapayitaaro yaa divyaa vRSTis tayaa tvaa zriiNaamiity athainam udgRhNaaty atra vijnaanam upaiti yadi taajak praskandaty aptur varSukaH parjanyo bhavati yadi ciram avarSuko na saadayatiiti braahmaNam. (aadityagraha, tRtiiyasavana) vijnaana in the sense of divination: of vRSTi/rain. ApZS 19.27.5-6 anasa upastambhane zankau vaa kRSNaavir baddhaa bhavati /4/ abjaa asiiti taaM prokSati /5/ tasyaam azvavad vijnaanam upaiti /6/ (kaariiriiSTi, see ApZS 19.25.20-22) vijnaana in the sense of divination: of vRSTi/rain. HirZS 22.6.17 anasa upastambhane zankau vaa kRSNaavir baddhaa bhavaty abjaa asiiti tasyaam azvavijnaanam upaiti /17/ (kaariiriiSTi, see HirZS 22.6.4) vijnaana in the sense of divination: three bow-strings are put on burning coals, and when they bend upwards, it is a good sign, in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 15.12-14 brahma jajnaanam iti (AV 5.6) jiivitavijnaanam /12/ tisraH snaavarajjuur angaareSv avadhaaya /13/ utkucatiiSu kalyaaNam /14/ vijnaana in the sense of divination, txt, KauzS 37.1-12. vijnaana in the sense of divination: a rite of the divination: . KauzS 37.1-3 ambayo yantiiti (AV 1.4) kSiiraudanotkucastambapaaTaavijnaanaani /1/ saaMgraamikaM vedivijnaanam /2/ (yuddhakarma) venas tad iti (AV 2.1) pancaparveSukumbhakamaNDalustambakaampiilazaakhaayugedhmaakSeSu paaNyor ekaviMzatyaaM zarkaraasv iikSate /3/ (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 6 w. n. 11; p. 8; p. 9 with n. 21.) vijnaana as the subject of the transmigration in Buddhist thought, A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 405 with n. 3 where he refers to Oldenberg, Buddha (6. edition), p. 308. vijnaanabhairava edition. vijnaanabhairava with commentary partly by kSemaraaja and partly by zivopaadhyaaya, ed. by M.R. Shastri, Bombay 1918 [Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies, VIII-IX]. LTT [K17;1280] vijnaanabhairava edition and translation. vijnaanabhairava, texte traduitet commente' par Lilian Silburn, Paris 1961 (Publ. de l'Institut de Civilisation Indienne, Se'rie in-8, fasc. 15.) [K5.4.15] LTT vijnaanabhairava bibl. edition and translation. Jaidev Singh, 1979, vijnaana bhairava or divine consciousness, reprint: Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1981.[K17;358] LTT vijnaanabhairava translation. R. Gnoli, 1989, vijnaanabhairava: "La conoscenza del Tremendo", Traduzione e commento di A. Sironi, Milano. LTT. vijnaanabhairavatantra edition. The vijnaana-bhairava with Commentary partly by kSemaraaja and partly by zivopadhyaaya, edited by Ananda Bhatta, Kashmir Sanskrit Series, 8-9, Bombay: Tattva-vivechaka Press, 1918. [K17:1280] LTT. vijnaanabhairavatantra edition. Le vijnaana bhairava, texte traduit et commente par Lilian Silburn, Publications de l'Institute de civilisation indienne, serie in-8, fasc. 15, Paris: E. de Boccard, 1961. [K5:4:15] LTT. vijnaanabhairavatantra translation. Das Tantra der Befreiung: vijnaana bhairava tantra, uebersetzt von Wilhelmine Keyserling, Sudergellersen: Bruno Martin, 1994. LTT. vijnaanabhairavatantra T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 40, 47. vijnaanezvara see mitaakSaraa. vijnaanezvara bibl. Kane 1: 599-616. vijnaanezvara bibl. S.G. Moghe, "A neglected miimaaMsaa term by vijnaanezvara," ABORI 51: 83-92. vijnaata :: Rc. MS 1.4.14 [64,3-4] (jayahoma for one who is goint to perform the darzapuurNamaasa). vijnaati :: saaman. MS 1.4.14 [64,4] (jayahoma for one who is goint to perform the darzapuurNamaasa).abart, veraenderter --, abnormer Sustand; im Ritual die gestatteten Abaenderungen der Grundform. vikaara PW. 1. m. 1) Umgestaltung, Umwandlung, Veraenderung, Modification. vikaara see chandaso vikaara. vikaara see vaaco vikaara. vikaara see vikRti. vikaara the aatithyeSTi is a vikaara of the paurNamaasii. ZankhZS 5.7.2 aatithyaa vaiSNaviiSTiH /1/ paurNamaasiivikaaraH /2/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) vikaara the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi is a vikaara of the paurNamaasii. ZankhZS 2.4.9 paurNamaasiivikaaraH /9/ (agnyaadheya, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi) vikaara the diikSaNiiyeSTi is a vikaara of the paurNamaasii. ZankhZS 5.3.2 paurNamaasiivikaaraH /2/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) vikaca see grahaputra. vikaca a group of ketus, named vacakas, regarded as Jupiter's sons, sixty-five in number. AVPZ 52.2.3-4 zuklaa nikaraaH sauraabhaas tyajanta iva caarciSaH / sphuranta iva caakaaze bimbakaa razmibhir vRtaaH /3/ praayazo dakSiNe maarge niicair vibhraantamaNDalaaH / vikacaaH pancaSaSTis te bRhaspatisutaaH smRtaaH /4/ vikaca Jupiter's sons, a group of ketus, named vikacas, sixty-five in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.19 vikacaa naama gurusutaaH sitaikataaraaH zikhaaparityaktaaH / SaSTiH pancabhir adhikaa snigdhaa yaamyaazritaaH paapaaH /19/ vikaca Jupiter's sons, a group of ketus, named vikacas, sixty-five in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.19 [248.5-9] tathaa ca gargaH / zukraaH snigdhaaH prasannaaz ca mahaaruupaaH prabhaanvitaaH / ekataaraa vapuSpamto vizikhaa razmibhir vRtaaH // ete bRhaspateH putraaH praayazo dakSiNaazrayaaH / naamato vikacaa ghoraaH pancaSaSTir bhayaavahaaH // vikala see physically challenged. vikala to be expeled at the time of contructing a theater. naaTyazaastra 2.37cd-38ab utsaaryaaNi tv aniSTaani paaSaNDyaazramiNas tathaa /37/ kaaSaayavasanaaz caiva vikalaaz caiva ye naraaH / vikalpa see aniyama. vikalpa Kane 5: 1250-1253. vikalpa the aikaadazina is a vikalpa of the kratupazu/savaniiyapazu. ApZS 14.5.1 kratupazava aikaadazinaaz ca vikalpante /1/ (agniSToma, aikadazina) vikalpa GobhGS 3.2.38-39 anaDvaan kaMso vaaso vara iti dakSiNaaH /38/ prathame vikalpaH /39/ (mahaanaamnikavrata) vikalpa KhadGS 2.5.22 zakvariiNaaM dvaadaza nava SaT traya iti vikalpaaH /22/ (mahaanaamnikavrata) vikalpa is not recommended. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.103 aacaaryaanumataM vaakyam ekiiyaM gRhyate kvacit / zeSaani caiva vaakyaani aacaaryo na prazaMsati // vikankata PW. 1) m. Flacourtia sapida Roxb. dornig, aus dem Holze werden Opfergeraete verfertigt, ... . vikankata see vaikankataphala. vikankata see vaikankatasamidh. vikankata see vikankatiimukha. vikankata see yajniya vRkSa. vikankata a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa. vikankata bibl. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 185. vikankata a yajniya vRkSa together with palaaza, vikankata, kaarSmarya, bilva, khadira and udumbara. ZB 1.3.3.20 yadi paalaazaan na vindet / atho api vaikankataa syur yadi vaikankataan na vinded atho api kaarSmaryamayaaH syur yadi kaarSmaryamayaan na vinded atho pi bailvaaH syur atho khaadiro atho audumbaraa ete hi vRkSaa yajniyaas tasmaad eteSaaM vRkSaaNaaM bhavanti // (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) vikankata a yajniya vRkSa. ApZS 1.5.8 palaazakaarSmaryakhadirodumubarabilvarohiitakavikankataanaaM ye vaa yajniyaa vRkSaaH /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana) vikankata utpatti: from the first aahuti of prajaapati, dhruvaa is made of the vikankata wood for the darzapuurNamaasa. TS 3.5.7.3 prajaapatir vaa ajuhot saa yatraahutiH pratyatiSThat tato vikankata udatiSThat tataH prajaa asRjata yasya vaikankatii dhruvaa bhavati praty evaasyaahutayas tiSThanty atho praiva jaayate. (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa) vikankata utpatti, from the first aahuti of prajaapati. ZB 6.6.3.1 atha vaikankatiim aadadhaati / prajaapatir yaaM prathaam aahutim ajuhot sa hutvaa yatra nyamSTha tato vivankataH samabhavat saiSaa prathamaahutir yad vikankatas ... // (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa) vikankata related with bhaa of agni. KS 19.10 [11,11-12] paramasyaaH paraavata iti vaikankatiim agner vai11 sRSTasya vikankataM bhaa aarchat tad evaavarunddhe. (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa) vikankata related with bhaa of agni. KS 19.10 [12,5-6] ye janeSu malimlava iti5 vaikankatiim agner vai sRSTasya vikankataM bhaa aarchat tad evaavarunddhe. (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa) vikankata related with bhaa of agni. MS 3.1.9 [12,8-9] agner vai sRSTasya bhaa apaakraamat tad vikankataM8 praavizad. (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa) vikankata related with bhaa of agni. TB 1.1.3.12 agneH sRSTasya yataH / vikankataM bhaa aarcchat / yad vaikankataH saMbhaaro bhavati / bhaa evaavarundhe / (agnyaadheya) vikankata related with bhaa of agni. TA 5.4.9 agneH sRSTasya yataH / vikankataM bhaa aarcchat / yad vaivankataaH paridhayo bhavanti / bhaa evaavarunddhe / (pravargya) vikankata :: prathamaahuti. ZB 6.6.3.1 atha vaikankatiim aadadhaati / prajaapatir yaaM prathaam aahutim ajuhot sa hutvaa yatra nyamSTha tato vivankataH samabhavat saiSaa prathamaahutir yad vikankatas ... . (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa) vikankata :: vajra. ZB 5.2.4.18 (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma, sruva is made of vikankata). vikankata as a yajniya vRkSa together with palaaza, vikankata, kaarSmarya, bilva, khadira and udumbara. ZB 1.3.3.20 yadi paalaazaan na vindet / atho api vaikankataa syur yadi vaikankataan na vinded atho api kaarSmaryamayaaH syur yadi kaarSmaryamayaan na vinded atho pi bailvaaH syur atho khaadiro atho audumbaraa ete hi vRkSaa yajniyaas tasmaad eteSaaM vRkSaaNaaM bhavanti // (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) vikankata dhruvaa is made of vikankata for the darzapuurNamaasa. TS 3.5.7.3 prajaapatir vaa ajuhot saa yatraahutiH pratyatiSThat tato vikankata udatiSThat tataH prajaa asRjata yasya vaikankatii dhruvaa bhavati praty evaasyaahutayas tiSThanty atho praiva jaayate. (aupaanuvaakya, yajna vRkSa) vikankata paatra of manthin is made of vikankata. KS 27.8 [147,9-11] prajaapater vaa akSy azva9yat tasya kaniinikaa paraapatat saa vikankataM praavizat tasmin naadhriyata saa10 yavaM praavizat tasminn adhriyata vaikankataM manthinaH paatraM bhavati. (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha) vikankata manthipaatra is made of vikankata. TS 6.4.10.5-6 prajaapater akSy azvayat tat paraapatat tad vikankataM praavizat tad vikankate naaramata tad yavam praavizat tad yave 'ramata tad yavasya /5/ yavatvam yad vaikankataM manthipaatraM bhavati saktubhiH zriiNaati prajaapater eva tac cakSuH saMbharati. (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha) vikankata somapaatras the material of which is not specified are made of vikankata. ApZS 12.1.5 teSaaM yaany anaadiSTavRkSaaNi vaikankataani syuH / yo vaa yajniyo vRkSaH phalagrahiH /5/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) vikantaka mekSaNa is made of vikankata. AVPZ 23.4.5 anguSThaparvaagramukhaM darvyaakRti tu mekSaNam / vaikankate paalaaze vaa praadezas tu pramaaNataH /5/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) vikantaka paridhis made of vikankata are used. TA 5.4.9 agneH sRSTasya yataH / vikankataM bhaa aarcchat / yad vaivankataaH paridhayo bhavanti / bhaa evaavarunddhe / (pravargya) vikankata a saMbhaara made of vikankata is used. TB 1.1.3.12 agneH sRSTasya yataH / vikankataM bhaa aarcchat / yad vaikankataH saMbhaaro bhavati / bhaa evaavarundhe / (agnyaadheya) vikankata a saMbhaara in the agnyaadheya, mantra recited when it is collected: yat te sRSTasya yataH / vikankataM bhaa aarcchaj jaatavedaH / tayaa bhaasaa saMmitaH / uruM no lokam anuprabhaahi // (TB 1.2.1.7). BaudhZS 2.6 [42,9-11] atha vaanaspatyaabhir (TB 1.2.1.5, 6-7) vaanaspatyaaH9 zaakhaa aardraaH sapalaazaaH sapraarohaaH praadezamaatriir apratizuSkaagraa10 aaharaty api vaa yathaalaabhaM. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) vikankata a samidh made of vikankata wood is put into the ukhaa in the agnicayana. KS 19.10 [11,11-12] paramasyaaH paraavata iti vaikankatiim agner vai sRSTasya vikankataM bhaa aarchat tad evaavarunddhe. vikankata a samidh made of vikankata wood is put into the ukhaa. MS 3.1.9 [12,7-9] parama7syaaH paraavataa iti vaikankatiim agner vai sRSTasya bhaa apaakraamat tad vikankataM8 praavizad yad vaikankatii bhaa evaavarunddhe (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa). vikankata a samidh made of vikankata wood is put into the ukhaa in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.9.6 vaikankatiim aa dadhaati bhaa evaava runddhe zamiimayiim aa dadhaati zaantyai siida tvam maatur asyaa upastha iti tisRbhir jaatam upa tiSThate traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSv aavidaM gachaty atho praaNaan evaatman dhatte /6/ vikankata a samidh made of vikankata wood is put into the ukhaa in the agnicayana. ZB 6.6.3.1 atha vaikankatiim aadadhaati / prajaapatir yaaM prathaam aahutim ajuhot sa hutvaa yatra nyamSTha tato vivankataH samabhavat saiSaa prathamaahutir yad vikankatas taam asminn etaj juhoti tayainam etat priiNaati parasyaa adhi saMvato 'varaaM abhyaatara / yatraaham asmi taaM aveti yathaiva yajus tathaa bandhuH /1/ vikankata samidhs of the udumbara, azvattha, vikankata and zamii are put into the ukhaa. KS 19.10 [12.1-7] yaas senaa abhiitvariir ity audumbariiM devaa vai yatrorjaM vyabhajanta tata udumbaro 'jaayata jaataayaivaasmaa uurjam apidadhaati daMSTraabhyaaM malimluun agna ity aazvatthiim eSa vai vanaspatiinaaM sapatnasaaho vijityai yarhi daMstraabhyaam iti bruuyaad yaM dviSyaat tam manasaa dhyaayen mano vai vaacaH kSepiiya aahutim evainaM bhuutaam agnaye 'pidadhaati ye janeSu malimlava iti vaikankatiim agner vai sRSTasya vikankataM bhaa aarchat tad evaavarunddhe yo asmabhyam aratiiyaad iti zamiimayiiM zaantyai. vikankata samidhs of the udumbara, azvattha, vikankata and zamii are put into the ukhaa in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.10.1-2 audumbariim aa dadhaaty uurg vai udumbara uurjam evaasmaa api dadhaati prajaapatir agnim asRjata taM sRSTaM rakSaaMsi /1/ ajighaaMsant sa etad raakSoghnam apazyat tena vai sa rakSaaMsy apaahata yad raakSoghnam bhavaty agner eva tena jaataad rakSaaMsy apa hanty aazvatthiim aa dadhaaty azvattho vai vanaspatiinaam sapatnasaaho vijityai vaikankatiim aa dadhaati bhaa evaavarunddhe zamiimayiim aadadhaati zaantyai. vikankata used as samidhs which are put in the fire after the agni has been piled. KS 21.9 [49,9-10]. (agnicayana) vikantaka samidhs made of vikankata wood are used in the pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa. BaudhZS 9.19 [295,1; 18; 296,6] athaapa upaspRzya sarvaabhyaH15 pravargyadevataabhyaH kalpayaamiiti pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtii295,1bhir vaikankatiiH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH pravargyadevataas tarpaya2ty ... pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtii17bhir vaikankatiiH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH pravargyadevataas tarpa18yitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa ... pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtiibhir vaivankatiiH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya6 madantiibhiH pravargyadevataas tarpayitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) vikankata vaayavya paatras are usually made of vikankata wood. ApZS 12.1.5 teSaaM yaany anaadiSTavRkSaaNi vaikankataani syuH / yo vaa yajniyo vRkSaH phalagrahiH /5/ (agniSToma) vikankata two zakalas made of vikankata wood are laid around the mahaaviira. ZB 14.1.3.26 atha vaikankatau zakalau parizrayati praancau / svaahaa marudbhiH parizriiyasveti ... . (pravargya) vikankata darvii used in the upanayana is made of either palaaza or khadira or udumbara or vikankata wood. BharGS 1.1 [1,2-4] paalaazam idhmaM khaadiram audumbaraM vaikankataM vaitadvRkSiiyaam eva darviiM karoti tvagbilaaM muuladaNDaaratniiM caturangulaM bilaM karoti. vikankata idhma used in the upanayana is either of palaaza wood or khadira or udumbara or vikankata wood. BharGS 1.1 [1,2] paalaazam idhmaM khaadiram audumbaraM vaikankataM vaa. vikankata sruva made of palaaza or vikankata is used in the offering of apaamaarga in the raajasuuya. ZB 5.2.4.15 sa paalaaze vaa sruve vaikankate vaa / apaamaargataNDulaan aadatte 'nvaahaaryapacanaad ulmukam tena praanco vodanco vaa yanti tad agniM samaadhaaya juhoti /15/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) vikankata dhruvaa, agnihotrahavaNii and sruva are made of vikankata. AVPZ 23.2.5 vaikankatii dhruvaa proktaa sarvayajneSu yaa smRtaa / tathaagnihotrahavaNii sruvaz caapi tathaa smRtaH /5/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) vikankata cows are sprinkeld with water containing many items with branches such as of vikankata in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.19 (HirGS 2.9.7) atha caandanasurodakaakSatagomayaduurvaastambam udumbarapalaazazamiivikankataazvatthena govaaleneti gaaH prokSati vRSaaNam evaagre zivo bhavety atha zivo haiva bhavati /19/ vikankata thrown into the kalaza in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.42b jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/ vikankatiimukha AV 11.10.3b ayomukhaaH suuciimukhaa atho vikankatiimukhaaH / kravyaado vaataraMhasa aasajantv amitraan vajreNa triSandhinaa /3/ vikarNii see iSTakaa. vikarNii :: aayus. TS 5.3.7.3 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa and vikarNii). vikarNii :: devaanaaM vikraanti. KS 21.3 [39,17] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa and vikarNii). vikarNii :: devaanaaM vikraanti. TS 5.3.7.4 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa and vikarNii). vikarNii in the fifth citi. KS 21.3 [39,14-20] aayos tvaa sadane saadayaamiity aayur evottamaM dadhaati tasmaad aayuH praa14Naanaam uttamam svayamaatRNNaa bhavati praaNaanaam utsRSTyai svargasya lokasyaanu15kzaatyai praajaapatyo 'zvo yad azvam upaghraapayati prajaapatineivainaM cinute16 'thaiSaa vikarNii devaanaaM vaa eSaa vikraantir yad vikarNii devaanaam evainaM17 vikraantim anu vikramayati vaayumatii praaNo vai vaayur aayus svayamaatNNaa18yuz caivaasmin praaNaM ca samiicii dadhaati saM vaa enam etad inddhe yac cinoti19 diipayati vaayumatyaa. vikarNii in the fifth citi. TS 5.3.7.3-4 svayamaatRNNaaM ca vikarNiiM cottame upa dadhaati praaNo vai svayamaatRNNaayur vikarNii praaNaM caivaayuz ca praanaanaam uttamau dhatte tasmaat praaNaz caayuz ca praaNaanaam uttamau naanyaam uttaraam iSTakaam upa dadhyaad yad anyaam uttaraam iSTakaam upadadhyaat pazuunaam /3/ ca yajamaanasya ca praaNaM caayuz caapi dadhyaat tasmaan naanyottareSTakopadheyaa svayamaatRNNaam upa dadhaaty asau vai svayamaatRNNaamum evopa dhatte 'zvam upa ghraapayati praaNam evaasyaaM dadhaaty atho praajaapatyo vaa azvaH prajaapatinaivaagniM cinute svayamaatRNNaa bhavati praaNaanaam utsRSTyai atho suvargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyaa eSaa vai devaanaaM vikraantir yad vikarNii yad vikarNiim upadadhaati devaanaam eva vikraantim anu vi kramata uttarata upa dadhaati tasmaad uttarata-upacaaro 'gnir vaayumatii bhavati samiddhyai /4/ vikarNii a place on the agniciti for the zatarudriyahoma. ApZS 17.11.3 ... arkaparNenodaG tiSThan / uttarasya pakSasyottaraaparasyaaM sraktyaaM vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaam anuparicaaraM vaa /3/ vikarNii a place on the agniciti for the zatarudriyahoma. VaikhZS 19.6 [291.9] uttarasya pakSasya caramaayaam iSTakaayaam upari8 vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaaM vaa veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) vikarman see adharma. vikarSaNa txt. KS 21.7 [45,18-46,10] (agnicayana). vikarSaNa txt. TS 5.4.4 pariSecana and vikarSaNa of the fire on the fifth citi in the agnicayana. vikarSaNa txt. ApZS 17.12.4-9 pariSecana and vikarSaNa of the fire on the fifth citi in the agnicayana. vikartana the place of cutting asunder of a sacrificed animal; rudrasenaa are worshipped by offering uuvadhya mixed with blood, their names are mentioned in the mantra. ZankhZS 4.19.7-9 Sal aa vikartanaat palaazaani praagudanci nidhaaya / teSu lohitamizram uuvadhyam avadhaaya / rudrasenaabhyo 'nudizati /7/ aaghoSiNyaH pratighoSiNyaH saMghoSnyo vicinvatyaH zvasanaaH kravyaada eSa vo bhaagas taM juSadhvaM svaaheti /8/ yajamaanaz copatiSThate /9/ (zuulagava) vikartR worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... kartaaraM vikartaaraM vizvakarmaaNam oSadhiiMz ca vanaspatiin / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/ vikasita padma a havis in a rite to obtain mahaanidhaana or a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,1-7] sadhaatuke caitye puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklapratipadam aarabhya vediH puurvottaraagrair darbhair vistaarya bilvasamidhaabhir agniM prajvaalya vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / agaruturuSkakundurukazriipiStakena ca dhuupo deyaH / kSiiradadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat / vighnaanaaM sarvabhautikaM baliM deyaa / ... / vikasita zvetapadma a havis in a rite to obtain mahaanidhaana or a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,1-7] ... tato 'STamyaaM prabhRti vikasitaanaaM zvetapadmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / mahaanidhaanam viSayaM vaa labhate / vikiirNavana a tiirtha on the bank of the saabhramatii. padma puraaNa 6.137.1-15ab. At vikiirNavana the saabhramatii goes asunder into seven rivers: saabhramatii, seTikaa, valkinii, hiraNmayii, hastimatii, vetravatii and bhadraamukhii (2cd-6). 7cd-15ab prazaMsaa. vikira see annazeSa. vikira see baliharaNa. vikira see spreading on the ground. vikira see unknown pitR. vikira bibl. Kane 4: 446 with n. 995; 450 with n. 1007, 470, with n. 1046. vikira bibl. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa, p. 56, 178. vikira the rest of food is scattered on the ground in the aagrayaNa. VaikhGS 4.2 [55,13-14] dakSiNe dharaNyaaM pitRbhyo balidaanam aapyaayantaa12m iti (TS 1.1.13.f(a)) taNDulair aasyam abhipuuryaacamya ziSTair antarvaMze parameSThy asiiti13 vikirati. (aagrayaNa) vikira cf. the rest of food is scattered on the ground in the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.30a prakiiryaannam upaviiyoM svadhocyataam iti visRjet /30/ vikira cf. mentioned as vikara, after that the braahmaNas have eaten food, in the zraaddha. VarGP 9.18 vikaraM(>vikiraM??) pradaaya tRptaaMs svaditam iti pRcchet saMpannam ity /18/ vikira cf. sikataas are scattered? in the zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.62 sikataa zraaddhe pavitraM yady adhyavasanaaya yady anvavakiraNaaya /62/ vikira cf. the rest of food is scattered when the cremation ground is prepared. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,6] tisro nava vaa karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa3 bhaagaavagaaDhavistaaraM madhyapuurvaaparataz ca khanati tilataNDulaanaa4m apasavyaM muSTibhir yamaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti5 taas tathaa puurayitvaa zeSaan sarvato vikiirya (pitRmedha). vikira cf. the rest of food is scattered on the ground in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [58,3] ucchiSTaM saMzodhya tatraannaM vikired aancaantebhyo3 mukhavaasaM nivedya. virika the rest of food is scattered in the form of piNDas on the ground in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.16 [164,9-12] bhuktazeSaat saarvavarNikam annaM piNDaarthaM vikiraarthaM ca pRthag uddhRtya zeSaM9 nivedyaanumate gaNDuuSaM dattvaa teSv aacaanteSv anaacaanteSu vaa tadannazeSeNa piNDaan nipRNii10yaat / yady anaacaanteSu nipRNiiyaad aacaantaan anv annaM prakiret / athaacaanteSu niparaNam a11nu prakiren na tu puurvaM niparaNaat prakiret /16/12. vikira cf. the rest of food and some water are scattered on the ground in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [456,31-32] tRptaan jnaatvaannaM prakiirya31 sakRt sakRd apo dattvaa. vikira the rest of food eaten by the braahmaNas in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 73.25 uurjaM vahantiir ity anena sodakena pradakSiNaM piNDaanaaM vikiraNaM kRtvaa arghapuSpadhuupaalepanaannaadibhakSyabhojyaani nivedayet /23/ udakapaatraM madhughRtatilaiH saMyuktaM ca /24/ bhuktavatsu braahmaNeSu tRptim aagateSu maa me kSeSThety annaM satRNam abhyukSyaannavikiram ucchiSTaagrataH kRtvaa tRptaa bhavantaH saMpannam iti ca pRSTvaa udaGmukheSv aacamanam aadau dattvaa tataH praaGmukheSu dattvaa tataz ca suprokSitam iti zraaddhadezaM saMprokSya darbhapaaNiH sarvaM kuryaat /25/ vikira the rest of food. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.241 annam aadaaya tRptaaH stha zeSaM caivaanumaanya ca / tad annaM vikired bhuumau dadyaac caapaH sakRt-sakRt // (zraaddha) See matsya puraaNa 17.41-44, padma puraaNa 1.9.109cd-110ab. vikira of part of food in the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 16.46 tRptaaJ jnaatvaa tataH kuryaad vikiraM saarvavarNikam / sodakam caannam uddhRtya salilaM prakSiped bhuvi /46/ vikira of part of food in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.53 pRSTais tRptaiz ca tRptaaH sthaH tRptaaH sma iti vaadibhiH / anujnaato naras tv annaM vikired bhuvi sarvataH /53/ vikira after vikira one must perform the aacamana in the zraaddha. VadhSm 201 zraaddhe tu vikiraM dattvaa naacaamen mativibhramaat / pitaras tasya SaaNmaasaM caNDaalocchiSTabhojanaaH /201/ vikira cf. water poured down on the ground after the braahmaNas have eaten food and rinced their mouths for the unknown pitRs. ManZS 11.9.2.10-11 sakRdaacaanteSv agnidagdhaa iti bhuumau vikiraM ninayet /10/ agnidagdhaas tu ye jiivaa ye `py adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena toyena tRptaa yaantu paraaM gatim // ity udakaM niniiya ... /11/ (zraaddha) vikira cf. the rest of food is scattered on the ground in the zraaddha for the unknown pitRs. BodhGS 2.11.42-43 tRptaan apa aacamayyaazayeSv annazeSaan saMprakirati ye 'gnidagdhaa jaataa jiivaa ye ye tv adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena tRpyantu tRptaa yaantu paraam gatim iti /42/ athainaan saMkSaalena viSincann avakiirya ... /43/ vikira the rest of food eaten by the braahmaNas is scattered on the ground for the unknown pitRs. AVPZ 44.4.3 tRptaan jnaatvaannaM prakiirya dattvaa caapaH sakRt sakRd annaM ye 'gnidagdhaa iti (AV 18.2.35) vikiram /3/ (zraaddha) vikira for the unknown pitRs. paippalaadazraaddhakalpa (Caland, zraaddha, p. 244, l. 10) tRptaan jnaatvaa ye agnidagdhaa iti vikiraM kuryaat. vikira at the end of the ekoddiSTa for the unknown pitRs. AzvGPA 21 [252,14-15] uccheSaNaM bhuumigataM vikiraM lepamardanam //14 anupreteSu visRjed aprajaanaaM gataayuSaam /15 vikira for the unknown pitRs. VasDhS 11.24 uccheSaNaM bhuumigataM vikiraM lepanodakam / annaM preteSu visRjed aprajaanaam anaayuSaam // (For the text and interpretation, Buehler, 1882, pp. 52-53 with note hereon.) vikira the rest of food for the sake of the dead without funeral rite and for the female dead, in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 81.22-23 = manu smRti 3.244-245 saarvavarNikam annaadyaM saMniiyaaplaavya vaariNaa / samutsRjed bhuktavataam agrato vikiran bhuvi /22/ asaMskRapramiitaanaaM tyaaginaaM kulayoSitaam / ucchiSTaM bhaagadheyaM syaad darbheSu vikiraz ca yaH // virira the rest of food for the sake of the dead without funeral rite and for the female dead, in the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 17.41-44 saarvavarNikam annaadyam saMniiyaaplaavya vaariNaa / samutsRjed bhuktavataam agrato vikired bhuvi /41/ agnidagdhaas tu ye jiivaa ye 'py adagdhaa kule mama / bhuumau dattena tRpyantu prayaantu paramaaM gatim /42/ yeSaaM na maataa na pitaa na bandhur na gotrazuddhir na tathaannam asti / tattRptaye 'nnaM bhuvi dattam etat prayaatu lokeSu sukhaaya tadvat /43/ asaMskRtapramiitaanaaM tyaktaanaaM kulayoSitaam / ucchiSTabhaagadheyaH syaad darbhe vikirayoz ca yaH /44/ (Kane 4: 450, n. 1007) See viSNu smRti 81.22-23 = manu smRti 3.244-245. vikira of part of food in the zraaddha for the unknown pitRs. padma puraaNa 1.9.164-168ab saarvavarNikam annaadyam aanayet saavadhaaranam / samutsRjed bhuktavataam agrato vikiraan bhuvi /164/ agnidagdhaaz ca ye jiivaa ye 'py adaghaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena tRpyantu tRptaa yaantu paraaM gatim /165/ yeSaaM na maataa na pitaa na bandhur na caapi mitraM na tathaannam asti / tattRptaye 'nnaM bhuvi dattam etat prayaantu yogaaya yato yatas te /166/ asaMskRtapramiitaanaaM tyaaginaaM kulabhaaginaaM / ucchiSTabhaagadheyaanaaM darbheSu vikiraasanam /167/ tRptaan jnaatvodakaM dadyaat sakRd vikirane tathaa / (Kane 4: 450, n. 1007) See viSNu smRti 81.22-23 = manu smRti 3.244-245. vikira for those who have become pretas(?). brahma puraaNa 220.61cd mataamahaanaam apy evaM sarvam uuhena kiirtitam / pretiibhuutasya satataM bhuvi piNDaM jalaM tathaa /61/ (zraaddha) virira the rest of food for the sake of the ancestors who became pizaacas. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.8 annaprakiraNaM yat tu manuSyaiH kriyate bhuvi / tena tRptim upaayaanti ye pizaacatvam aagataaH /8/ (zraaddha) vikira in the zraaddha, as pitR's shares. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.34cd-36ab bhuktavatsv atha vipreSu vidhiM me zRNu /34/ annaM satRNam abhyukSya maa me kSiSTheti(>kSeSTheti??) yatnataH / udaGmukhaanaaM vipraaNaaM purataH sodakaM tataH /35/ annaM tu vikired bhaktyaa pitRbhaagas tu saH smRtaH / vikira a measure to pacify the doSa caused when dogs, caaNDaalas, or patitas look at the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.24-27 zvacaNDaalapatitaavekSaNe duSTam /24/ tasmaat parizrite dadyaat /25/ tilair vaa vikiret /26/ panktipaavano vaa zamayet /27/ vikira for the sake of protection. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.32cd-33 paatayed dakSiNaM jaanu vikiraan vikiret tataH / trailokye yaani bhuutaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca / brahmaviSNuzivaaH sarve rakSaaM kurvantu taani vai /33/ (taDaagaadividhi) vikira for the protection of sacrificial materials. agni puraaNa 34.13ab puujyaajnaaM zraavayet taaMz ca sthaatavyaM caajnayaa hareH /12/ yaagadravyaadi saMrakSya vikiraan vikiret tataH / (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa) vikira in the zraaddha, to expel demons in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.52 rakSoghnaaMz ca japen mantraaMs tilaiz ca vikiren mahiim / siddhaarthakaiz ca rakSaarthaM zraaddhaM hi pracuracchalam /52/ vikira in the zraaddha, to expel demons in the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.36 braahmaNaanaaM tu madhye ca dvaadadeze tathaiva ca / apahataa ity Rcaa vai kartaa tu vikiret tilaan /36/ (zraaddha) vikira in the zraaddha, to expel demons in the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.37-38ab vizve ca devaaH paramaaM prayaantu tRptiM praNazyantu ca yaatudhaanaaH /36/ yajnezvaro havyasamastakavyo bhoktaavyayaatma harir iizvaro 'tra / tatsaMnidhaanaad apayaantu sadyo rakSaaMsy azeSaaNy asuraaz ca sarve /37/ tRpteSv eteSu vikired annaM vipreSu bhuutale / dadyaad aacamanaarthaaya tebhyo vaari sakRt sakRt /38/ vikira in the zraaddha, to expel demons in the zraaddha, cf. viSNu puraaNa 3.16.14cd urvyaaM ca tilavikSepaad yaatudhaanaan nivaarayet /14/ vikira bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.19cd bhuutotsaadam tataH kRtvaa vikiraan vikired bhuvi. (jalaazayapratiSThaa) vikira the rest of food after the agnaukarana in the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.56ab taccheSaM viprapaatreSu vikiret saMsmaran harim / (zraaddha) vikira the rest of food after the braahmaNas have eaten in the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.69cd-70ab braahmaNeSu ca bhukteSu vikiraM vikSipet tathaa /69/ zeSam annaM vadec caiva madhusuuktaM ca vai japet / (zraaddha) vikira of part of food in the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.109cd-110ab tRptaan jnaatvaa punaH kuryaad vikiraM saarvavarNikaM /109/ vidhRtya sodakaM tv annaM satilaM prakSiped / vikira in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 6.218.10-11 (Kane 4: 450, n. 1007). vikira see viSkira. vikira a group of birds meat of which can be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.32 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ ) kukkuTo vikiraaNaam /32/ plavaH pratudaam /33/ kravyaadaH /34/ haMsabhaasacakravaakasuparNaaz ca /35/ kruncakrauncavaardhraaNasalakSmaNavarjam /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) vikirida an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.5 l vikirida vilohita namas te astu bhagavaH / yaas te sahasraM hetayo 'nyam asman ni vapantu taaH /l/ (zatarudriya) viklidha see varuNalakSaNa. viklidha Lueders' interpretation. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 224, n. 138. viklidha commentary on KatyZS 20.8.15 [980,4] viklidho danturaH. viklidha diikSitagadaadhara's zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [427,34-35] viklidho danturaH / tathoktaM manunaa / yasya naivaadharoSThaabhyaaM chaadyate dazanaavaliH / viklidhaH sa tu34 vijneyo braahmaNaH panktiduuSaNaH / viklidhaH puutigandhighoNa iti gobhiliiyazraaddhakalpabhaaSye / viklidha a quality of a person who is not to be invited in the zraaddha. zraaddhasuutravyaakhyaa zraaddhakaazikaa on ParGSPZ 1 [437,37-438,1] vivarcikaaditvagdoSii viklidhaH parikiirtitaH / saMgrahakaaro 'pi -- khalvaaTakaz ca durvaalaH kapilaz caNDa eva ceti / vilidha oSThaabhyaam anaavRtadantaH / vikRta see amangala. vikRta an unauspicious thing before the yaatraa. AVPZ 1.32.5-6 tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabaNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTilaH kaaSaayaavikayoz [carma] abraahmaNayor /5/ eteSaam kiM cid dRSTvaa na gacchet /6/ vikRta see appearance of the moon. vikRta one of the appearances of the moon which indicates the death of the king. AVPZ 50.3.2 yadaa praatipadaz candraH prakRtyaa vikRto bhavet / anudbhinno viluuno vaa raajamRtyuM vinirdizet // vikRtaahaara eaten by the relatives on the tenth day after the cremation. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,21-22] ata uurdhvaM brahmacaryam aa dazaraatraat / saayaM praataH sakRd u21dakam utsicya dazame 'hani trir udakam utsicya dazamyaaM vikRtaahaaram22 /4/23 (pitRmedha) vikRtaahaara given as a bali in the evening on the tenth day after the death of a person in the mRtabali. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,7-8] evaM saayaM praataH7 kRtvaa dazamyaaM vikRtaahaaraM saayaM baliM dattvaavyuSTakaale upaniniiya8. vikRtaahaara given as a bali in the evening on the tenth day after the death of a person in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.2 athaanguSThenaabhimRzya athaanguSThenaabhimRzyaanjanaabhyanjane madhu vaaso dazorNaa vaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair hastaad vipariitaat saayaM praatar dazaraatraM kRtvaa svastigraamaM (>svastikaamaM??) bhojayitvaa dazamyaaM vikRtaahaaraM saayaM baliM dattvaa ... /2/ vikRti see guNavikaara. vikRti see prakRti: prakRti and vikRti of the yajnas. vikRti see vikaara. vikRti an abnormal condition of a man. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1.6-7 vikRtiH punar lakSaNanimittaa ca lakSyanimittaa ca nimittaanuruupaa ca /6/ nimittaanuruupaa tu nimittaarthaanukaariNii yaa taam animittaaM nimittam aayuSaH pramaaNajnaanasyecchanti bhiSajo bhuuyaz caayuSaH kSayanimittaaM pretalingaanuruupaaM yaam aayuSo 'ntargatasya jnaanaartham upadizanti dhiiraaH / yaaM caadhikRtya puruSasaMzrayaaNi mumuurSato lakSaNaany upadekSyaamaH / ity uddezaH / taM vistareNaanuvyaakhyaasyaamaH /7/ vikRti a series of food productions, see paNiitabhojana. vikRti a series of food productions. ThaaNaMgasuttaM 674 Nava vigatiio pannattaao taMjahaa khiiraM dadhiM NavaNiitaM sappiM tellaM gulo mahuM majjaM maMsaM. (Yutaka Kawasaki, 2004, "Byakui ha seiten ni okeru inshu no shosou," Jaina kyou kenkyuu, no. 9, p. 22, n. 18.) vikRti a series of food productions. ThaaNaMgasuttaM 274 cattaari gorasavigatiio pannattaao taMjahaa khiiraM dahiM sappiM NavaNiitaM cattaari siNehavigatiio pannattaao taMjahaa tellaM ghayaM vasaa NavaNiitaM cattaari mahaavigatiio pannattaao taMjahaa mahu maMsaM majjaM NavaNiitam. (Yutaka Kawasaki, 2004, "Byakui ha seiten ni okeru inshu no shosou," Jaina kyou kenkyuu, no. 9, p. 22, n. 8) vikraanti see devaanaaM vikraanti. vikrama a name of the third house/bhaava: sahottha, vikrama, pauruSa, sahaja, duzcikya. (Kane 5: 578) bRhajjaataka 1.19d duzcikyaM sahajaM ... // vikramaaditya bibl. H. Jacobi, 1880, "Das kalakaacaaryakathaanakam," ZDMG 34. vikramaaditya bibl. Raj Bali Pandey, 1951, vikramaadity of ujjainii, Banaras. vikramaaditya bibl. D.C. Sircar, 1969, Ancient Malva and the vikramaaditya tradition, Delhi. vikramaantadevacarita of bilhaNa, edition by G. Buehler, 1875, Bombay; a historical mahaakaavya: the central character is vikramaaditya tribhuvanamalla of the later caalukya royal family of today's Karnataka. (B. Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 22.) vikramasaMvat - 56/57 is the Christian year. vikramasaMvat bibl. S.K. Dikshit, 1957, "The Problem of the kuSaaNas and the Origin of the vikrama saMvat," ABORI 38, pp. 93-114. vikramasvaamin an image of viSNu in avantii, brahma puraaNa 43,82cd-83ab. vikramazilaa A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, pp. 127-131. vikukSi PW. (2. vi+kukSi) 1) adj. einen starken Bauch habend; davon vikukSitva n. nom. abstr. harivaMza 661. vikukSika PW. adj. = vikukSi mbh 10.458. vikukSila see appearance of the sun. vikukSila a good appearance of the sun. AVPZ 50.9.1a kSemaM vikukSile bruuyaat sthaaliipiTharasaMsthite / saMkSipte kSiiyate loko durbhikSaM vajrasaMsthite /9.1/ vikurvita amoghapaazakalparaaja 6a,1 praatihaaryavikurvitaM pazyati. vilaasa (mantra) :: ulala (mantra), see ulala (mantra) :: vilaasa (mantra) (BaudhZS). vilaasinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vilagna a name of the first house/bhaava: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578) vilakha one buys vilakhaavalekhana from a zvapaakii to make a gulikaa for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.28 triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM puSyayoginyaaM zvapaakiihastaad vilakhaavalekhanaM kriiNiiyaat /28/ tan maaSaiH saha kaNDolikaayaaM kRtvaasaMkiirNa aadahane nikhaanayet /29/ dvitiiyasyaaM caturdazyaam uddhRtya kumaaryaa peSayitvaa gulikaaH kaarayet /30/ tata ekaaM gulikaam abhimantrayitvaa yatraitena mantreNa kSipati tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /31/ vilanga used as a remedy of ziroroga. arthazaastra 14.4.8 kaTaphaladravantiivilangacuurNaM nastaHkarma zirorogaharam // vilavaasin as a people ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.16cd sauraaSTrasetujalamaargapaNyavilaparvataazrayiNaH /16/ vilayana bhaaSyaa on GobhGS 3.6.4 [650,2-6] vilayanazabdena ghRtaniSpandanam ucyate kiiTiketi yaa loke prasiddhaa / athavaa ardhamathitaM dadhi / tathaa coktam dadhyarthamathitaM sarvaM tad vai vilayanaM smRtam / ghRtaniSyandanaM caatra kSipram ekaa sruvaahutiH // iti. vilayana ujjvalaa on ApDhS 2.8.18.1 vilayanaM navaniitam. vilayana ujjvalaa on HirDhS 2.5.53 vilayanaM navaniitamalam. vilepana PW. 1) n. a) das Bestreichen, Besalben. vilepana an upacaara, see gandha. viliina see appearance of the moon. viliina an ominous appearance of the moon. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.19 [110.16] madhyacchidro viliino vaa bhayaM ca janayet mahat // viliina-ekazRnga see appearance of the moon. viliina-ekazRnga an appearance of the moon which indicates death. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.17 zRngeNaikenendur viliinam athavaapy avaaGmukhaM zRngam / saMpuurNaM caabhinavaM dRSTvaiko jiivitaad bhrazyet /17/ vi-lip- PW. 1) beschmieren, bestreichen, ueberziehen, salben. vi-lip- MS 3.9.7 [125,10-11] skandati vaa etad dhavi10r yac vizcotati yad vilipyate 'gnir vai sarvaa devataa atra vai saapi devataa11 yasyaa aalabhyate yat paryagniM karoti taam evainad gamayati. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, paryagnikaraNa) vi-lip- MS 3.9.7 [126,14-15] skandati vaa etad dha14vir yad vizcotati yad vilipyate tat tRNam upaasyaty askannatvaaya. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana) vi-lip- MS 3.10.1 [130,4-8] skandati vaa etad havir yad vizcotati yad vilipyate4 yad aah5a // juSasva saprathastamaM vaco devapsrastamam /6 havyaa juhvaana aasani //7 iti tanaivaasya te hutaa askannaa vaSaTkRtaa bhavanti.8 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, vapaahoma) viliptaa 1/3600 degree. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [28,31-32] kaale ghaTikaa saa SaSThyadhikena zatatrayeNa guNitaa praaNaa bhavanti /31 kSetre ca taa eva viliptaas. village deity see graamadevataa. village deity bibl. Henry Whitehead, 1921, The Village Gods of South India, Calcutta: Association Press. village deity bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, pp. 161-166. vilohita an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.3h(b) asau yo 'vasarpati niilagriivo vilohitaH / utainaM gopaa adRzann adRzann udahaaryaH / utainaM vizvaa bhuutaani sa dRSTo mRDayaati naH /h/ (zatarudriya) vilohita an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.5 l vikirida vilohita namas te astu bhagavaH / yaas te sahasraM hetayo 'nyam asman ni vapantu taaH /l/ (zatarudriya) vilohita an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1e ye vRkSeSu saspinjaraa niilagriivaa vilohitaaH /e/ (zatarudriya) vilomamantra see pratilomamantra. viluuna see appearance of the moon. viluuna one of the appearances of the moon which indicates the death of the king. AVPZ 50.3.2 yadaa praatipadaz candraH prakRtyaa vikRto bhavet / anudbhinno viluuno vaa raajamRtyuM vinirdizet // viMzati nirvacana. ZB 7.5.2.44 yad v evaapasyaa upadadhaati prajaapater visrastaad aapa aayaMs taasv itaasv avizad yad avizat tasmaad viMzatiH. viMzati (mantra) :: dve viraajau. KS 20.13 [33,12] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). viMzati (mantra) :: dve viraajau. TS 5.3.3.3 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). viMzati :: viraaj. KB 12.3 [54,14] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, the hotR recites twenty verses;viMzatim anvaaha taa viraajam abhisaMpadyante). viMzati :: viraaj. JB 2.44 [173,21] (gavaamayana, mahaavrata). viMzatiraatra txt. TS 7.3.9. viMzatiraatra txt. PB 23.14. viMzatiraatra txt. aarSeyakalpa 9.3.a. viMzatiraatra txt. nidaanasuutra 9.11. viMzatiraatra txt. BaudhZS 16.33 [279,6-8]. viMzatiraatra txt. ApZS 23.2.19-20. vimaana PW. 1) adj. durchmessend, durchziehend, von einem Ende zum andern reichend. vimaana the sun moves while measuring the sky. MS 3.3.8 [41,6-7] vimaana eSa divo madhya aastaa ity (MS 2.10.5 [137,11-13(a)] azmaanaM saadayati6 vimaano hy asaa aadityaH svargasya lokasya. (agnicayana, he puts a stone on the aagniidhra fire) vimaana the sun moves while measuring the sky. TS 5.4.6.4-5 asad iva vaa antarikSam antarikSam ivaagniidhram aagniidhre /4/ azmaanaM nidadhaati sattvaaya dvaabhyaam pratiSTityai vimaana eSa divo madhya aasta ity aaha vy evaitayaa mimiite. vimaana PW. 2) m. n. a) ein durch die Luft fliegender palastaehnlicher Wagen der Goetter (in den Maerchen ueberh. ein durch die Luft fahrender Wagen). vimaana PW, 2) m. n. b) ein kaiserlicher Palast. vimaana temple? AgnGS 2.4.10 [71,20-72,3] atha cet pratimaaM kurvan svarNamayena vaa lohamayena vaa azaktau20 zilaamayena vaa zankhacakragadaadharaM caturbhujaM kRtvaa agaare vaa vimaane21 vaa pratiSThaapya aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaH72,1 zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana ity etenaanu3vaakenaabhiSekaM karoti / (pratiSThaavidhi) vimaana he worships the indradhvaja as vimaanotthita or an erected palast. KauzS 140.9 adbhutaM hi vimaanotthitam upatiSThante /9/ (indramaha) vimaana temple. iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati, kriyaa paada, 28.1-31. vimaana temple. nirvacana. iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati, kriyaa paada, 28.1cd-2 devaadiinaaM naraaNaaM ca yeSu ramyatay aa ciram /1/ manaaMsi ca prasiidanti praasaadaas tena kiirtitaaH / naanaamaanavidhaanatvaad vimaanaM zaastrataH kRtam /2/ vimaana one of the twenty praasaadas. bRhatsaMhitaa 55.17ab merumandanakailaasavimaanacchandananandanaaH. vimaana one of the twenty praasaadas. bRhatsaMhitaa 55.22ab jaalagavaakSakayukto vimaanasaMjnas trisaptakaayaamaH. vimaana one of the twenty praasaadas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.130.23cd-24ab puurve merur mahaabaaho kailaasaz ca tathaapare /23/ bhavanti caapare viira vimaanacchandanaM tathaa / vimaana one of the praasaadas. agni puraaNa 102.14 praasaadaH prathamo merur dvitiiyo mandaras tathaa / vimaanaM ca tathaa bhadraH sarvatobhadra eva ca // vimaana one of the praasaadas. matsya puraaNa 168.27cd-28 ete samaasataH proktaa naamataH zRNutaadhunaa /27/ merumandarakailaasa kumbhasiMhamRgaas tathaa / vimaanacchandakas tadvac caturasras tathaiva ca /28/ vimaana PW. 2) m. n. c) Schiff, Boot (yaanapaatra). vimaana "ship", or "boat". Bock 1984,223, n.30. vimaana a celestial vehicle rewarded by yama to a donor of a tiladhenu. AVPZ 9.4.4 yaa saa yamapure ghore nadii vaitaraNii smRtaa / yatra lohamukhaaH kaakaaH zvaanaz caiva bhayaavahaaH /4.1/ vaalukaantaaH sthalaaz caiva pacyante yatra duSkRtaH / asipattravanaM yatra zaaluukaaH zaalmalii tathaa /2/ taan sukhena vyatikramya dharmaraajaazramaM vrajet / svaagataM te mahaabhaaga svasti te 'stu mahaamate /3/ vimaanam etad yogyaM te maNiratnavibhuuSitam / atraaruhya narazreSTha gaccha tvaM paramaaM gatim /4/ (tiladhenuvidhi) vimaana Apte, 4 a vehicle or conveyance in general. vimaana a vehicle decorated with flowers is to be given in zraavaNa month. agni puraaNa 212.6ab vimaanaM zraavaNe pauSpaM dattvaa svargii tato nRpaH / zatadvayaM phalaanaaM tu dattvoddhRtya kulaM nRpaH /7/ (maasadaana) vimala an auspicious color of the sun in varSaa which indicates sadyovRSTi. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.27cd suracaapapaaTitatanur nRpativirodhapradaH sahasraaMzuH / praavRTkaale sadyaH karoti vimaladyutir vRSTim /27/ vimala an auspicious color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95,7-8] ... suvarNarajatapadmanibho vimalaH snigdho janahitaaya / ... . vimala a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.103-104 tato gaccheta dharmajna vimalaM tiirtham uttamam / adyaapi yatra dRzyante matsyaaH sauvarNaraajataaH /103/ tatra snaatvaa narazreSTha vaajapeyam avaapnuyaat / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa gacchec ca paramaaM gatim /104/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vimala a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.37-38 tato gaccheta dharmajna vimalaM tiirtham uttamam / adyaapi yatra dRzyante matsyaaH sauvarNaraajataaH /37/ tatra snaatvaa narazreSTha vaajapeyam avaapnuyaat / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa gacchet paramikaaM gatim /38/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) vimala a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.15-16 vimale ca naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa ca vimalezvaraM / nirmalaH svargam aayaati rudralokaM ca gacchati /15/ hariM ca baladevaM caapy ekaadazyaaM samanvitau / dRSTvaa doSair vimucyeta kalikalmaSasaMbhavaiH /16/ (tiirthayaatraa) vimalaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vimalaa an important goddess within the jagannaatha temple. Stietencron, Heinrich von., 1978, "The Advent of viSNuism in Orissa. An outline of its history according to archaeological and epigraphical sources from the gupta period up to 1135 A.D.," in Anncharlott Eschmann, Hermann Kulke, Gaya Charan Tripathi, 1978, The cult of jagannath and the regional tradition of orissa. New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 26-27. vimalaa in puruSottamakSetra. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.9-10. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) vimalaa a female deity worshipped together with suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.53ab citraM devaanaam udeti bhadraaM deviiM sadaarcayet / vibhuutim arcayen nityaM yenaa paavaka cakSasaa /52/ vi dyaam eSi rajas pRthv ity anena vimalaaM sadaa / amoghaaM puujayen nityaM mantreNaanena suvrate /53/ sapta tvaa harito 'nena siddhidaaM sarvakarmasu / vidyutaam arcayed devaM sapta tvaa haritena ca /54/ navamiiM puujayed deviiM satataM sarvatomukhiim / mantreNaanena vai devi udyantam itiiha vai /55/ (suuryapuujaa) vimalaa a naayikaa worshipped in the maNDala for tha aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.9 dale saMkarSaNaadiiMz ca vimalaadyaaz ca naayikaaH / saMpuujya dhuupadiipaadyair upahaarair anuttamaiH /9/ (vRkSaaropaNa) vimalaa a naayikaa worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.19c ... baalaadiin atha naayakaan / vimalaadyaa naayikaaz ca digiizaaMz ca yathaavidhi /19/ SoDazoccaiH pRthagruupaiH pratipuSpaanjalikramaat / paritaH puujayed viSNuM zivaM durgaaM sarasvatiim /20/ vimalaazoka a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.62 vimalaazokam aasaadya viraajati yathaa zazii / tatroSya rajaniim ekaaM svargaloke mahiiyate /32/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vimalaazoka a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.34cd-35ab vimalaazokam aasaadya viraajati yathaa zazii /34/ tatroSya rajaniim ekaaM svargaloke mahiiyate / (tiirthayaatraa) vimalagangaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.51. (kaaziikhaNDa) vimalakiirtinirdeza edition: vimalakiirtinirdeza, A Sanskrit Edition based upon the Manuscript Newly Found at the Potala Palace, Tokyo: The Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, 2006. vimalakiirtinirdeza bibl. Christine Kontler, 1988, "Le protige comme manifestation de l'inconcevable dans le vimalakiirtinirdeza," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 6: 329-341. vimalamati together with taaraa, as an attendant of amoghapaaza avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 42b,1 dakSiNato aaryataaraaM vaamata vimalamati kaaryaaH. vimalamati together with taaraa, as an attendant of amoghapaaza avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 45a,6 abhyantarasthaane aaryaavalokitezvarasya dakSiNataH / aaryataaraa kartavyaa vazataangiisalajjaM vaamata vimalamatiH / aazvaasahasta / vimalamati together with taaraa, as an attendant of amoghapaaza avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 46a,6-7 aaryaavalokitezvarasyaanusaMdhi taaraadevyaa vimalamati (6) kartavyaaH. (in the description of the mahaakalpamaNDala) vimalamati as an attendant of avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53b,4-5 [38,3-5] amoghapaazahastaniriikSaNaM taaraadevyaantare (4) ekaJaTaa raakSaSii kartavyaa padmasundarii-antaraM vimalagatiH(>vimalamatiH?) kartavyaa / vimalaprabhaa see kaalacakratantra. vimalaprabhaa edition. vimalaprabhaa, Durlabha Bauddha Granthamala, 12-13. [K15;281;2-3] LTT vimalaprabhaa bibl. Vesna A. Wallace, 2005, The kaalacakratantra: The Capter on the saadhana together with the vimalaprabhaa, Barnes&Noble. vimalaprabhaaTiikaa edition. Upadhyaya Jagannatha, 1986, vimalaprabhaaTiikaa of kalki zrii puNDariika on zrii laghukaalacakra-tantraraaja by zriimanjuzriiyaza, vols. 1-2, Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies. LTT. vimalaprakhyastotra of zrii containing her 108 names. aaryazriimahaadeviivyaakaraNa Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 98,11-99,14: (98,11) oM saavitrii dhaatrii maataa caturvedazriiH lakSmiiH bhuutamaataa jayaa vijayaa gangaa sarvatiirthaa sarvamangalyaa vimalanirmalakarazriiH sarvapaapahantrii nirmadakaraa candrazriiH suuryazriiH sarvagrahazriiH siMhavaahinii zatasahasrakoTiipadmavivarasaMcchannaa padmaa padmasaMbhavaa padmaalayaa padmadharaa padmaavatii anekaratnaaMzumaalaa dhanadaa zvetaa mahaazvetaa zvetabhujaa sarvamangaladhaariNii sarvapuNyopacitaangii daakSaayaNii zatasahasrabhujaa zatasahasranayanaa (99,1) zatasahasraziraa vividhavicitramaNimaulidharaa suruupaa vizvaruupaa yazaa mahaayazaa saumyaa bahujiimuutaa pavitrakezaa candrakaantaa suuryakaantaa zubhaa zubhakartrii sarvasattvaabhimukhii aaryaa kusumazriiH kusumezvaraa sarvasumeruparvataraajazriiH sarvanadiisaricchriiH sarvatoyasamudrazriiH sarvatiirthaabhimukhazriiH sarvauSadhitRNavanaspatidhanadhaanyazriiH hiraNyadaa annapaadadaa prabhaasvaraa aalokakaraa pavitraangaa sarvatathaagatavazavartinii sarvadevagaNamukhazriiH yamavaruNakuberavaasavazriiH daatrii bhoktrii tejaa tejovatii vibhuutiH samRddhiH vivRddhiH unnatiH dharmazriiH maadhavaazrayaa kusumanilayaa anasuuyaa puruSaakaarazrayaa sarvapavitragaatraa mangalahastaa sarvaalakSmiinaazayitrii sarvapuNyaakarSaNazriiH sarvapRthiviizriiH sarvaraajazriiH sarvavidyaadhararaajazriiH vimalaprakhyastotra of zrii containing her 108 names. aaryazriimahaadeviivyaakaraNa Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 99,11-14 (continued from above) (99,11) sarvabhuutayakSaraakSasapretapizaacakuMbhaaNDamahoragazriiH dyutiH pramodabhaagyalolaa sarvarSipavitrazriiH sarvazriiH bhavajyeSThottamazriiH sarvakinnarasarvasuuryottamazriiH niravadyasthaanavaasinii ruupavatii sukhakarii kuberakaantaa dharmaraajazriiH vimalezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.17.12-13ab tato gacchet tu raajendra vimalaM vimalezvaram / tatra devazikhaa ramyaa iizvareNa nipaatitaa /12/ tatra praaNaan parityajya rudralokam avaapnuyaat / (narmadaamaahaatmya) vimalezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.39cd-40 vimalezvara paraM tiirthaM na bhuutaM na bhaviSyati /39/ tatropavaasaM kRtvaa ye pazyanti vimalezvaram / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa rudralokaM vrajanti te /40/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) vimalezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.55. vimalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.43. vimalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.226. bhaanu or the sun and bhaanumatii, his wife. vimalodakaa see saptasaarasvata. vimalodakagangaa skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 129 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). vimita see house. vimita PW (1. mi - vi) n. eine auf Pfosten ruhend (viereckige) Huette ZB 3.1.1.6. KatyZS 7.1.19. KatyZS 15.7.14. KatyZS 22.2.27. vimita commentary on KatyZS 7.1.19 caturazro maNDapo vimitam ucyate. (agniSToma, praaciinavaMza) vimita the praaciinavaMza of the agniSToma is either vimita or zaalaa: 19 they make a vimita towards the western end of the sacrificial ground from which grass and roots are removed, ... 24 or they make a zaalaa. KatyZS 7.1.19, 24 uddhatauSadhimuule 'pare 'nte vimitaM kurvanti /19/ ... zaalaaM vaa /24/ (agniSToma) vimita constructed at the time dice play in the raajasuuya. ZB 5.4.4.21 atha sajaataaz ca pratiprasthaataa ca / etena sphyena puurvaagnau zukrasya purorucaadhidevanaM kuruto 'ttaa vai zukro 'ttaaram evaitat kurutaH /20/ atha manthinaH purorucaa vimitaM viminutaH / aadyo vai manthii tad attaaram evaitat kRtvaathaasmaa etad aadyam janayatas tasmaan manthinaH purorucaa vimitaM viminutaH /21/ (raajasuuya, dyuuta) vimita in a rite of pazupaalana; according to the commentary it is set on fire and when it goes up in flames one will be successful. KauzS 24.6 abhi tyam iti (AV 7.14) mahaavakaaze 'raNya unnate vimite praagdvaarapratyagdvaareSv (See Caland, ZDMG 53, p. 219) apsu saMpaataan aanayati /3/ kRSNaajine somaaMzuun vicinoti /4/ somamizreNa saMpaatavantam aznaati /5/ aadiipte saMpannam /6/ (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 271.) vimita built up between two rivers, for a rite against a dropsy. KauzS 32.14-16 apsu ta iti (AV 7.83) vahantyor madhye vimite pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /14/ avasincati /15/ uSNaaH saMpaatavatiir asaMpaataaH /16/ vimita erected between the village and the zmazaana in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,7-8] athaantareNa graamaM ca zmazaanaM caagaaraM vaa vimitaM vaa kaaritaM bhavati. vimocamantra the name of the mantra TS 1.1.7.k yaani gharme kapaaaany upacinvanti vedhasaH / puuSNas taany api vrata indravaayuu vi muncataam // BaudhZS 20.8 [20,1-3] kapaalaanaam yoga iti // suutram aaaaryayor atro ha smaahaupa1manyava etair evaasyaitaani mantrair yuktaani yair upahitaani bhavanty athe2taro vimocanamantra eva syaad iti //3 vimocana see diikSaavimocana* vimocana see patniivimocana. vimocana see pazuvimocana. vimocana see praNiitaanaaM vimocana. vimocana see vimoka. vimocana a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.140 vimocanam upaspRzya jitamanyur jitendriyaH / pratigrahakrtair doSaiH sarvaiH sa parimucyate /140/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vimocana a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.51cd-52ab vimocana upaspRzya jitamanyur jitendriyaH /51/ pratigrahakrtair doSaiH sarvaiH saMparimucyate / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) vimoka see agnivimoka. vimoka see paridhivimoka. vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja amoghapaazakalparaaja 39b,6-42a,7 [44,15-52,21] athaato iha padmakulasya (6) mahaapadmodaaramaNDale aaryaavalokitezvarasya amoghapaazahRdayaM vimokSamaNDalaM mahaakalparaajaM pravakSyaami / asaadhitaany etaani karmazatasahasraaNi kariSyati / sutithiM sunakSatraM sumangalyaM paramaM zubham / susnaataM zucivastraaNi maitracittasamaahitaH / dayaa sarvasattvaanaaM karuNaabhuuSaNam uttamam / amoghapaazaM (7) mahaavidyaaraajakalpasiddhir anuttaram / paThitasiddhaani sarvakaaryaaNi kariSyati na saMzayaM padmapaaNi varado nityaM bhavate sarvadehinaas pariSyati(?) yo nityaM hRdayaM lokaguruu tathaa / buddhakoTisahasraaNi yathaa gangaaya vaalikaaH saMkhyaazatasahasraaNi puNyaraazi pravardhate / cinoti kuzalamuulaani buddhakRtyaM kariSyati / upavaasenaikajaapena kuryaan narapaNDitaH / bhikSur vaa bhikSuNii vaa upaasakam (40a,1) upaasikas tathaa sukhaavatiiM vrajate ziighraM mukta klezais tu daaruNaduHkhavedanaiH / darzanaM labhate nityaM buddhabodhisattve na saMzayaad iti // (to be continued) vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja amoghapaazakalparaaja 39b,6-42a,7 [44,15-52,21] (continued from above) atha jaapavidhiM vakSye amoghapaazahRdayaM yathaavidhiH / jaapakarmaaNi kurviita vidyaadharatattvasiddhayaH / amoghapaazaz ca tiSThabimbasyaagrata(>pratibimbasyaagrataH??) gomayamaNDalaM kRtvaa caturasraM samantataH / zankhacuurNasuvarNena suutraye caturasrakam (40a,2) caturdvaaraM catuSkoNa madhyavibhaktaM caturasrakaM zvetacandanena citrayet maNDalam uttamaM padmazatapatreSu kunkumenaarcayeta madhyakarkaTikaaM padmaM kalazaM gandhodapuurNaM sthaapayaM sarSapasamanvitam / agarudhuupaM ca dahataa puurNakumbhaani sthaapayaM naanaapuSparacitaM kRtvaa arghapaadyaM(>arghapaatraM?) catura sthaapya vidyaadhare zucir bhuutvaa zucivastraaNi dhaarakaH poSadhaM (3) ca dhaarayaM trizuklabhojanaM bhoktavyaM trisnaayii ca bhavitavyaM trisaMdhyaM jaapa kurviita amoghapaazahRdayaM aSTazatikaM trisaMdhyam aaryaavalokitezvara abhimukhaM paryankena niSiidatavyam / jaapamudraaM grahetavyam akSasuutraM ca dhaarayam / tarjaniijyeSThaangli prasaaraya zaantadaantamana bhuutvaa maitracittaH samaahitaH / dhyaanaaruuDhasamakaayaM saMsthaapya zaantaprekSii (4) anaalepataH(>anaalaapataH?) / jaapaM daatavyaH (to be continued) vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja amoghapaazakalparaaja 39b,6-42a,7 [44,15-52,21] (continued from above) saha jaapamaatrasya mahaadharaNikampo bhaviSyati / amoghapaazamudraaM grahetavyaM namaskaaraM ca kaarayaM mahaabhuumikampo bhaviSyati / na bhetavya dRdhacittena bhavitavyaM sarvasattvadayaaparaH / aaryaavalokitezvara amoghapaazapaade dRSTiM sthaapayaM yaavat krodharaajaa saptavaaraa usmaarayet / saptavaaraa usmaaritamaatreNa mahaakampanirnaado (40a,5) bhavati / aaryaavalokitezvarasya lalaaTe razmayo nizcariSyanti / samantena 'vabhaasayanti taM ca vidyaadharaM mahataa priitihRdayaM bhaviSyati / prahasitavadanaM saMpraharSitaromakuupas tato bhagavanta mukham ullokayitavyaM saham ullokanamaatrayaa bhagavann aaryaavalokitezvarasya dakSiNaamukha saadhukaarazabdo nizcariSyati / akSiM caalayanti samanantara saadhukaarazabdo nizcaramaaNasya (6) vidyaadharasya sarvaavaraNavizuddhiM pratilabhate / mahataa kaayaparizuddhisamanvaagato bhaviSyati tathaagatakoTiiniyutazatazatasahasraavaropitakuzalamuulaa bhaviSyati / sarvabodhisattvaavalokaniiyo bhaviSyati / mRdusukumaarazariiro bhaviSyati / aakuncitakuNDalakezasnigdhamadhuravacanapralaapii bhavati / cakSuparizuddhiM ca pratilabhate / kaayaparizuddhiM ca manoparizuddhiM ca (7) valipalitavarjito bhaviSyati / sarvasattvaavalokitazuddhir naama samaadhiM pratilabhate / (to be continued) vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja amoghapaazakalparaaja 39b,6-42a,7 [44,15-52,21] (continued from above) yaavat pratyuSa aaryaavalokitezvara svaruupeNa darzanaM dadaati / samaazvaasayati / dakSiNapaaNi muurdhaanaM sthaapayati / sarvavaraan dadaati / aakaazagamanaM vaa antardhaanaM vaa divyacakSupratilaabhaM vaa buddhakSetrasaMdarzanaM vaa samaadhipratilaabhaM vaa dhaaraNiipratilaabhaM vaa / amoghapaazahRdayakalpasiddhiM vaa / zaastravaadaM (40b,1) vaa / mantravaadaM vaa / zrutadharatvaM vaa / nidhivaadaM vaa / dhaatuvaadaM vaa / indrajaalaM va / devalokagamanaM vaa / bilapravezaM vaa / naagabhavanapravezaM vaa / kSetravaadaM vaa / yakSaakarSaNaM vaa / raakSasaakarSanaM vaa / vetaaDotthaapanaM vaa / vanapravezaM vaa / giripravezanaM vaa / nagarapravezaM vaa / auSadhapravezasaMdarzanaM vaa / khaDgavidyaadharatvaM vaa / siddhavidyaadharatvaM vaa / cakravartitvaM vaa / raajalaabhaM vaa / (2) viSayalaabhaM vaa / viSayapatitvaM vaa / mahaabalapramardanaM vaa / saMcaaraNaM vaa / samudragaahanaM vaa / tat sarvaM dadaati / sarvakaaryasiddhiM dadaati / yathaa yatrakaamataa paripaalayati / pancaanantaryaaNi vizodhayati / satatajaapena sarvasattavaalokanavigataavaraNavizuddhir naama samaadhi pratilabhate // (to be continued) vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja amoghapaazakalparaaja 39b,6-42a,7 [44,15-52,21] (continued from above) anjanaM saadhayitukaamena tena zuklaaSTamyaaM manaHzilaanjanaM (40b,3) taamrabhaajane sthaapya candanamaNDalakaM kartavyam / aaryaavalokitezvaraabhimukhaM sthaapya susnaataM zucivastraaNi dhaarakaH / aaryaavalokitezvaram abhimukhaMparyankaniSannena japitavyam / amoghapaazamudrayaa siimaabandho bandhayitavyaM krodharaajaa saptavaara usmaarayitavyaH / trizuklaabhuktena bhavitavyam / yasya kulaputro vaa kuladuhitaa vaa / aaryaaSTangam (4) upavaasena bhavitavyam / jaapo daatavyaH saha japitamaatrayaa taamrabhaajane jvalati / uSmaayati phenaayati ca taM gRhya akSiiNy anjayet / aakaazena riddhyaagacchati / sarvabuddhakSetraaNi pazyati / sarvatathaagataan dazasu dikSu buddhaan pazyati / mahaavidyaadharacakravartii bhaviSyati / sarvabilabhavanaany apaavRtaani pazyati / sarvanidhaya utplutaani (5) pazyanti / sarve devabhavabhavanaani apaavRttadvaaraaNi pazyati yatrecchati tatra gacchati / sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutapizaacagrahamanuSyaamanuSyaiH pratyarthikapratyamitrair adRzyo bhaviSyati / (to be continued) vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja amoghapaazakalparaaja 39b,6-42a,7 [44,15-52,21] (continued from above) aSTamyaaM caturdazyaa pancadazyaam anaalaapataH / aSTasahasrajaapaM daatavyam / aaryaavalokitezvaraabhimukhaM paryankena niSiiditavyaM saha jaapamaatrayaa aaryaavalokitezvaraM (40b,6) divyenaatmabhaavena svaruupeNaagratam upatiSThati / dakSiNapaaNiM muurdhaa sthaapayati / vimalodgataavalokitavikurvaaNa naama samaadhiM pratilabhate sarvatathaagatavyavalokitaadhiSThaanavyuuhasaMdarzanaprabhaasaM naama RddhiM pratilabhate / divyaM kalpasahasraaNim aayuHpramaaNaM pratilabhate / divyaatmabhaavapratilaabho bhaviSyati sarvatathaagataa pazyati / amitaayu tathaagatam arhantaM samyaksaMbuddhaM (7) saddharmasaMgaaya saMkariSyati / sarvasukhaavatiinivaasinaan ca bodhisattvaan mahaasattvaan pratyupatthaaya agratam upatiSThanti divyaruupii bhavati / aakuncitakuNDalakezaz ca bhaviSyati / padmaprabhaasavimalaa naama kuuTaagaaravimaana pratilabhate / (to be continued) vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja amoghapaazakalparaaja 39b,6-42a,7 [44,15-52,21] (continued from above) ataH svazariiraM vajrasaaragarbhaatmabhaavaM pratilabdhukaamena tena vidyaadhareNa taM gandhodakakalazapuurNaM dvaaSaSTisahasravaaraa parijapya aaryaavalokitezvarasya (41a,1) bodhisattvasyaagrataH / ahoraatroSitena bhuutvaa snapayat saha snapitamaatreNa vajramayazariiraatamabhaavo bhaviSyati sarvatathaagataa caasya vyavalokayanti / divyaM varSasahasramaayur bhaviSyati / sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutagrahaaz ca vazavartinyo bhavati / sarvadevanaagaaz ca praadurbhaviSyati / sarvalaukikaani saadhanakaaryaaNi kariSyati / saha smaraNamaatrayaa cittotpaadamaatrayaa sarvagrahaa (2) sarvaapasmaaraa vizati sarvaM kathayanti / satyam asatyaM vaa bhuutam abhuutaM vaa / bhavyam abhavyaM vaa / utpaadam anutpaadaM vaa riddhisphiitaM vaa kSemasubhikSaM vaa tat sarva kathayiSyanti / evam aadini sarvakarmakaraNiiyaani kariSyanti / sarve karmakaraa daasavat tiSThanti nityazaH / (to be continued) vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja amoghapaazakalparaaja 39b,6-42a,7 [44,15-52,21] (continued from above) atha pRthakpRthak sarvalokam uttaarayitukaamaH sarve vazagataM pratiSThaapayitukaamaH (41a,3) sarvanarakatiryagyoniyamalokaparimocayitukaamaH / amoghajnaanavyuuhaM naama samaadhiM pratilabdhukaamaH / vimokSamaNDalaM saadhayitukaamaH / amoghapaazahRdayakalpa saadhayitukaamaH / mahaamoghapaazahRdayaM saadhayitukaamaH / tenaapi vidyaadhareNa pRthakpRthak pratibimbam aaryaavalokitezvara-amogharuupaM kartavyaH / jaTaamakuTamaNDitam (4) / eNeyacarmapazupativezadharaM sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaM paryankaM vaa utthitena sudhanadakSiNajaanuprapatitaM vaamataH krodharaajaM mukha-ullokayamaanakrodharuupaSaDbhujam / amitaabhamakuTaM kartavyaM sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaM sarve sadhaatukaM kartavyam / parvataaruuDhapadmaasanaM ca vartavyam(>karvatyam??) / zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa trisnaayinaa ahoraatroSitaM (5) vidyaadhareNa bhavitavyaM pancagavyopaspRSTena jalasarSapa-m abhiSekaabhiSiltena bhavitavyam / mahaakaruNaaparigatahRdayena vyavalokayitavyaM yady edRzena vidhinaa karoti saha paThitamaatraa sidhyati kiM puna jaapakarmavidhaanena / (to be continued) vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja amoghapaazakalparaaja 39b,6-42a,7 [44,15-52,21] (continued from above) yaz ca vidyaadhara aSTaaziitibhis koTiigangaanadiivaalukaasamaa tathaagataarhantaH samyaksaMbuddhaa puujayitukaamaM (41a,6) draSTukaama mahataa kuzalamuulam avaaropayitukaamaH sarvasattvaan kuzalamuule pratiSThaapayitukaamaH sarvapaapavizuddhi kartukaamaH tena vidyaadhareNa vaa / bhikSur vaa bhikSuNii vaa upaasako vaa upaasikaa vaa raajno vaa raajnii vaa / anyair vaa kaz cit sarva evaMvidhayaH karvatyaH / tena suvarNamayam amoghapaazapratimam aaryaavalokitezvaraM kartavyaM (7) yathaavibhavataH saMvidyamaanam / tato praaGmukhaM sthaatavya / kunkumamaNDalakaM kartavyaM caturasraM suvibhajyaM yaH sinduureNa suutrayitavya madhyamadhyamaNDalake padmamaalaa kartavyaa padmamaalaamadhye bhRngaaranetrakaM kartavyam / naanaapuSparacitena kartavyaM caturbhi gandhodakapuurNakumbhaa sthaapya / yathaavibhavapuSpasamalaMkRtaM pancabhi arghapaatraiH sthaapayitavyam / pancabhi dhuupakaTacchai dhuupayitavyam agaru dhuupayataaH (41b,1) SoDazagandhatailadiipaa jvalayitavyam / aaryaavalokitezvara puujayitavyaM puSpadhuupagandhamaalyai ca daatavyaM lokezvara-abhimukhaM paryankena niSiidayaM mudraam amoghapaaza baddhvaa aatmaanam abhiSincayat krodharaaja ekavaara usmaarayitavyaM sarvatathaagataan adhyaalambya manasikaareNa dazadizaM manasaabhivandya namaskartavyam / jaapamudraa bandhayitavyaM jaapo daatavyaH / (to be continued) vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja amoghapaazakalparaaja 39b,6-42a,7 [44,15-52,21] (continued from above) aSTazatapaajena (41b,2) mahaadharaNikampo bhaviSyati / aatmaanaM hRSyati / jvalati taM pazyati / te ca sarve tathaagataa mukhadarzanam upadarzayanti // aaryaavalokitezvarasya jaTaantare jvalati / saadhukaarazabdo nizcarati dvitiiyam aSTottarazatajaapena mahaasiddhinimitaM darzayati / aaryaavalokitezvara baahu prasaarayati vidyaadharasya muurdhazire sthaapayati / sarvatathaagatavyavalokamaanaM naama (3) samaadhiM pratilabhate / amoghapaazavidyaadharo bhaviSyati / pratyuSe te ca tathaagataa darzanaM daasyanti / sarvabuddhakSetraaNi darzayanti / sarvatathaagato kuzalamuulasamanvaagato bhaviSyati / tRtiiyenaaSTazatajaapena aaryaavalokitezvararuupeNa aruNodgatakaalasamaye agratam upatiSThati / padmavivalaa naama paazaM dadaati sarvasiddhi dadaati (4) amitaabhajinaM saadhukaaraM dadaati // yaz ca kaz cid ayam aaryaavalokitezvararuupaM darzayati / sa catuHSaSTitathaagatasahasraaNi kuzalamuulaavaropito bhaviSyati / sarvadevataaz caasya brahmapramukhaa iizvaramahezvaradevaputraa nityaM darzanakaamataa bhavanti / sarvavyaadhivigato bhavati / sarvavaraparipuurNaz ca nityaanubaddhaa rakSaavaraNaguptaye saMvidhaasyanti / (5) sarvapaapavigato bhavati // (to be continued) vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja amoghapaazakalparaaja 39b,6-42a,7 [44,15-52,21] (continued from above) atha ruupyamayam aaryaavalokitezvara-amoghapaaza kartavyaa puurvavat / ruupaM zvetacandanamaNDalakaM zvetacandanodakagandhauurNakaM sthaapayitavyaM panca arghapaatraaNi sthaapayitavyaani naanaapuSpaa ukiritavyaa zvetacandanadhuupaM dahataa / aaryaavalokitezvaraM puujayitavyaM dvaacatvaariMzatigandhatailadiipaa jvaalayitavyaaH / catvaaro dhuupaghaTikaa (41b,6) krodharaaja ekaviMzativaaraa usmaarayitavyaH / vidyaadhareNa zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa bhavitavyam / amoghapaazamudraaH saptavaaraaH pravartayitavyaa jaapamudraa grahetavyam / paryankaniSaNNena tarjanyaa prasaarayitavyam / padmaakaaraM vaamahaste yaa aSTottarazatavaaraM jaapo daatavyaH / puurNa aSTottarazate puurvasyaaM dizi saadhukaarazabdo nizcarati / aatmaanaM hRSTaM pazyati / sarvaraajaamaatyasaantaH puraparivaaraa (7) vazyaa bhavanti / naamagrahaNena yojanasahasraad aagacchati / sarve daasabhuutaa tiSThanti / preSyaakaarakaa tiSThanti / yam aajnaapayasi tat kariSyanti / saiva prabhur bhaviSyati / mahati puujyo bhaviSyati / (to be continued) vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja amoghapaazakalparaaja 39b,6-42a,7 [44,15-52,21] (continued from above) dvir aSTottarazatajaapena zakrabrahmaviSNumahezvarayamavaruNakuberaadayo vazyaa bhaviSyanti / aajnaakaraas tiSThanti / yam aajnaapayasi tat karoti / catvaaraz ca mahaaraajaa sagaNaparivaaraa yakSaraakSasagaNaa vazyaa (42a,1) bhavanti / trir aSTottarazatajaapena candrasuuryaad aakaazaad avataranti / agratam upatiSThanti / raatridevataa aakaazadevataa avataranti / agratam upatiSThanti / sarvakiMkarakaarakaas tiSThanti / caturthaaSTazatajaapena sarvanaagaa vazagataas tiSThanti / yaavat saagaranaagaraajaa nandopanandayaprabhRtayaH sarve vazagataas tiSThanti / (to be continued) vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja amoghapaazakalparaaja 39b,6-42a,7 [44,15-52,21] (continued from above) taamramayasyaaryaavalokitezvaram amoghapaazaM raktacandanamayaM maNDalakaM kartavyam / (42a,2) raktapuSpaavakiirNaM kartavyaM catvaari dhuupaghaTikaani dhuupayitavyaani / sa kavi ca dhuupaM dvaapancaazaghRtadiipaa jvaalayitavyam / arghapaatraa panca sthaapayitavyam / aaryaavalokitezvaraM puujayitavyam / krodharaaja ekaviMzativaaraa usmaarayitavyam / ekaviMzativaaraa amoghapaazamudrayaa pravartayitavyam / duSyapaTa agrata paryankena niSaNNena bhavitavyaM sarvasattvaalambanena (3) sarvatathaagata manasikartavyaM caturdizaM maitraavalokatena vyavalokayitavyam / sarvanarakayamalokaasurapretaviSayeSu manasikartavyaam / aSTabhir mahaanarakair manasikartavyaM karuNaacittena vyavalokayitavyam / jaapamudraa padmaakaara bandhayitavyaM jaapo daatavyam / aSTottarazatapuurNe caturdizaM mahaakampaM nirnaado bhaviSyati / te ca sarvanarakagatayaH (4) sattvaaH parimucyante / sarvanarakadvaaraaNi apaavRtaani paThitaani bhasmiikRtaa bhavanti / te ca naarakaa sattvaa sugatigaaminaa bhaviSyanti / yaavad bodhiparyavasaanam / svayaM ca sarvanaarakaaduHkhavedanaa parimucyante / divyalakSaNaalaMkRtakaayaz ca bhaviSyanti / ye ca sattvaa pazyanti te sarve avinivartaniiyaa bhaviSyati / (to be continued) vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja amoghapaazakalparaaja 39b,6-42a,7 [44,15-52,21] (continued from above) dvitiiya aSTottarazatajaapena paataalagataaM (5) sattvaa tamaalokavigataanaaM te amoghapaazahRdayaanubhaavena andhakaaravigataa bhavanti / razmayo nizcaranti / te sattvaa parimucyante / aaryaavalokitezvarasya bhavane upapaadukaar bhaviSyanti / jaraamaraNaparivarjitaa bhaviSyanti / yaavad bodhiparyavasaanam / samantaprabhaavodgatavimalaa naama samaadhi pratilabhate kalpamaayur bhaviSyati / cyutaH sukhaavatyaaM lokadhaatum upapadyate / tasyaiva paadamuule yaavad bhodhiparyavasaanaM tiSThati / sarvazokavigataz ca bhaviSyati ti // vi-mRz- see mukhavimarzana. vimukha a mantra mentioned in ParGS 2.15.6. According to the commentaries it is VS 39.7 ugraz ca bhiimaz ca dhvaantaz ca dhuniz ca saasahvaaMz caabhiyugvaa ca vikSipaH svaahaa // It is also recorded in parentheses before VS 17.86. vimukha one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.29 atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ (vinaayakazaanti) vimukha one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 9.1, JAOS 1913, p. 272 zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ (vinaayakazaanti) vimukta or avimukta see yukta or ayukta. vimukti of the ahiinas. AB 6.23.1-6 athaato 'hiinasya yuktiz ca vimuktiz ca /1/ vy antarikSam atirad ity ahiinaM yunkta eved indram iti vimuncaty /2/ aahaM sarasvatiivator, nuunaM saa ta ity ahiinaM yunkte /3/ te syaama deva varuNa, nuu STuta iti vimuncaty /4/ eSa ha vaa ahiinaM tantum arhati ya enaM yuktuM ca vimoktuM ca veda /5/ tad yad caturviMze 'han yujyante saa yuktir atha yat purastaad udayaniiyasyaatiraatrasya vimucyante saa vimuktis /6/ vimukti of the diikSaa. JB 2.54 [179,26-29] tad u hovaaca zaaTyaayanii rathaMtareNa diikSe vaamadevyena diikSe bRhataa diikSa ity eva diikSeta / atha vimunceta bRhataa vimunce vaamadevyena vimunce rathaMtareNa vimunca iti / saiSaa diikSaayai yuktiz ca vimuktiz ca / sa ya evam etaaM diikSaayai yuktiM ca vimuktiM ca veda vasiiyaan eva bhavati // vimuurta a vrata of a rudra worshipper, of mahaan deva worshipper: he should not eat vimuurta and majjan. KB 6.7 [24,12; 15] yad rudraz candramaas tena na ha vaa enaM rudro hinasti ... 12 ... 13 ... tasya vrataM vimuurtam eva naazniiyaan majjaanaM14 ceti /7/15 (an enumeration of eight names of rudra) vinaayaka for the four vinaayakas, see graha: possession. vinaayaka see gaNapati. vinaayaka see gaNeza (vinaayaka mentioned in the puraaNas is regarded as one of the names of gaNeza). vinaayaka Winternitz, JRAS 1898: 382f (=Kl. Schr. 335f.): `In the ManGS, indeed, we meet with the worship, or rather propitiation, of the vinaayakas, a class of malevolent spirits who are also mentioned in the mbh 12.284.131 (harivaMza 184 (10.697)) by the side of raakSasas, pizaacas, and bhuutas. In yaajnavalkya smRti these vinaayakas have become one vinaayaka who is identified with gaNeza, and who is said to have been appointed as ruler over the gaNas and remover of obstacles by rudra and brahman. The vinaayakas seem to be originally the causers of evil dreams, and whether they have anything to do with the gaNeza of the puraaNa is at least doubtful.' vinaayaka Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 219f. vinaayaka Kane 2: 213-216 it has been shown how in the earliest stages represented by the maanava gRhyasuutra and baijavaapa gRhyasuutra which speak of four vinaayakas, all were evil spirits; how in the next stages represented by the yaajnavalkyasmRti 1.271-294; vinaayaka is not only represented as causing obstacles (vighnakRt) but also as bringing success in all actions and rites (vighnahRt) and how later on it was prescribed that gaNapatipuujaa must be done first in all rites (gobhila gRhyasuutra 1.13). Kane 5: 748. vinaayaka bibl. Harting, baudhaayana gRhya pariziSTasuutra, p. XIII-XIV, XXIV-XXV. vinaayaka bibl. Shanti Lal Nagar, 1992, The Cult of Vinayaka, New Delhi: Intellectual Publishing House. vinaayaka he was appointed as the head of gaNas for the sake of the success and failure of deeds by rudra and brahmaa. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.271 vinaayakaH karmavighnasiddhyarthaM viniyojitaH / gaNaanaam aadhipatye ca rudreNa brahmaNaa tathaa /271/ vinaayaka one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.29 atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ (vinaayakazaanti) vinaayaka one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 9.1, JAOS 1913, p. 272 zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ (vinaayakazaanti) vinaayaka to be worshipped. saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [59,5-8] adardaH (SV 1.315) suSvaaNaasa (SV 1.316) aa tuu na (SV 1.167) iti vargaa mRjyamaanaaH suhastyaa (SV 1.517) iti prathamaSaSThe caiSaa vainaayakii naama saMhitaitaaM prayujyan vinaayakaM priiNaati // vinaayaka worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.31cd tatra syaad agnidhaaraayaaM madhusravasi piNDadaH / rudrezaM kilikilezaM named dhRdi vinaayakam /31/ vinaayaka aavaahanamantra of vinaayaka worshipped as a kratusaadguNyadevataa in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.7 [157,2-4] trinetraM gajaananaM2 naagayajnopaviitinam candradharaM dantaakSamaalaaparazumodakopetaM caturbhujaM vinaayakam aavaaha3yaami / vinaayaka in a bad sense. AVPZ 35.2.8a sahasrajaapaac ca tadvad udake kSiirabhakSiNaH /2.6/ vaaripuurNe 'tha kalaze lokeziipallavaan kSipet / snaanaad alakSmyaa mucyeta sauvarNakalaze 'pi tu /2.7/ vinaayakebhyaH snaanato daurbhaagyaac caiva durbhagaat / (aasuriikalpa) (vinaayakamocana) vinaayaka in a bad sense. Rgvidhaana 2.38 alakSmiipaapasaMyukto malavyaadhivinaayakaiH / mucyet sahasrajaptena snaayaad yas tu jalena vai /38/ (gaayatriividhi) (vinaayakamocana) vinaayaka an enumeration of his names, see gaNeza: an enumeration of his ... names. vinaayakaaSTamii(vrata)* txt. niilamata 698-700. jyeSTha, kRSNa, aSTamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vinaayakaaSTamii(vrata)* contents. niilamata 698-700: 698ab aSTamii after jyeSTha puurNimaa, 698cd-699ab puujaa of vinaayaka, 699cd braahmaNapuujana, 700ab on all aSTamiis, 700cd effects. niilamata 699b jyaiSThyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM yaa dvijendraaSTamii bhavet / tasyaaM vinaayakaH puujyaH sagaNo modakotkaraiH /698/ bhakSyair maalyais tathaa gandhaiH kulmaaSeNa ca bhuuriNaa / (vinaayakaaSTamii) vinaayakaaSTamii(vrata)* vidhi. niilamata 698-700 jyaiSThyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM yaa dvijendraaSTamii bhavet / tasyaaM vinaayakaH puujyaH sagaNo modakotkaraiH /698/ bhakSyair maalyais tathaa gandhaiH kulmaaSeNa ca bhuuriNaa / giitair vaadyaiH sumadhuraiH braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH /699/ sarvaasu va puujaniiyas tv aSTamiiSu vinaayakaH / kaaryassiddhim avaapnoti sopavaasas tu puujayet /700/ vanaayakacaturthiivrata see avighnacaturthii. vanaayakacaturthiivrata see gaNezacaturthii. vinaayakacaturthiivrata see Vinayaka Chavithi. vinaayakacaturthiivrata see vinaayakasnapanacaturthiivrata. vinaayakacaturthiivrata see Census of India, 1961, Vol. II (Andhra Pradesh), Pt. VI. In each village survey monograph. vinaayakacaturthiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.33.1-13. phaalguna, caturthii, for four months; paaraNa on the fifth month: vv. 5-7, worship of gaNeza. (Kane 5: 409 [vinaayakavrata] ( (tithivrata) (c) (v) vinaayakacaturthiivrata* txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.23-27ab. in any month, caturthii, worship of gaNeza/vinaayaka with his fourteen names. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vinaayakacaturthiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.33.1-13: 1 introduction, 2ab phaalguna, caturthii, 2cd nakta ending with tilaanna, 3 homa and braahmaNabhojana with tilaanna, 4ac puujaa of gaNeza with five names, 4d homa, 5ab for four months (phaalguna, caitra, vaizaakha, jyeSTha), 5b-7ab paaraNa on the fifth month/aaSaaDha (5cd-7ab dakSiNaa), 7cd effects, 8-10 episodes of mythical persons, 11-12 effects, 13 a short outline of the vinaayakacaturthiivrata and its effects. vinaayakacaturthiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.33.1-13 zriikRSNa uvaaca // athaavighnakaraM raajan kathayaami vrataM tava / yena samyac chRteneha na vighnam upajaayate /1/ caturthyaaM phaalgune maasi gRhiitavyaM vrataM tv idam / naktaahaareNa raajendra tilaannaM paaraNaM smRtam /2/ tad eva vahnau hotavyaM braahmaNaaya ca tad bhavet /3/ zuuraaya viiraaya gajaananaaya lambodaraayaikaradaaya caiva / evaM tu saMpuujya punaz ca homaM kuryaad vratii vighnavinaazahetoH /4/ caaturmaasyaM vrataM caiva kRtvetthaM pancame tathaa / sauvarNaM gajavakraM tu kRtvaa vipraaya daapayet /5/ taamrapaatraiH paayasabhRtaiz caturbhiH sahitaM nRpa / pancamena tilaiH saardhaM gaNezaadhiSThitena ca /6/ mRnmayaany api paatraaNi vittahiinas tu kaarayet / herambaM raajataM tadvad vidhinaanena daapayet / itthaM vratam idaM kRtvaa sarvavighnaiH pramucyate /7/ hayamedhasya vighne tu saMjaayate sagaraH puraa / etad eva vrataM ciirtvaa punar azvaM pralabdhavaan /8/ tathaa rudreNa devena tripuraM nighnataa puraa / etad eva kRtaM yasmaat tripuras tena ghaatitaH /9/ mayaa samudraM vizataaM etad eva vrataM kRtam / tenaadridrumasaMyuktaa pRthivii punar uddhRtaa /10/ anyair api mahiipaalair etad eva kRtaM puraa / tapo'rthibhir yajnasiddhyai nirvighnaM syaat paraMtapa /11/ anena kRtamaatreNa sarvavighnaiH pramucyate / mRto rudrapuraM yaati varaahavacanaM yathaa /12/ vighnaani tasya na bhavanti gRhe kadaa cid dharmaarthakaamasukhasiddhivighaatakaani / yaH saptamiinduzakalaakRtikaaM(?) tadantaM vighnezam arcayati naktakRtii caturthyaam /13/ vinaayakacaturthiivrata* contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.23-27ab: 23a in any month, 23b homa or japa or smaraNa, 23cd effects, 24ab worship of gaNeza/vinaayaka, 24cd effects, 25-26 an enumeration of his fourteen names, 27ab effects. vinaayakacaturthiivrata* vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.23-27ab maase tu yasmin kasmiMz cij juhuyaad vaa japet smaret / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti sarvavighnavinaazanam /23/ vinaayakaM muurtikaadyaM yajed ebhiz ca naamabhiH / so 'pi sadgatim aapnoti svargamokSasukhaani ca /24/ gaNapuujyo vakratuNDa ekadaMSTrii triyambakaH / niilagriivo lambodaro vikaTo vighnaraajakaH /25/ dhuumravarNo bhaalacandro dazamasta vinaayakaH / gaNapatir hastimukho dvaadazaare yajed gaNam /26/ pRthak samastaM medhavii sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat / vinaayakakalpa see gaNapatipuujana. vinaayakakalpa see vinaayakazaanti. vinaayakakalpa txt. BodhGZS 3.10 [310-311]. caturthii. (tithivrata) vinaayakakalpa txt. HirGZS 1.6.16 [85,7-86,5]. zukla, caturthii, in each month. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vinaayakakalpa contents. HirGZS 1.6.16 [85,7-86,5]: [85,7] title, [85,7-9] baliharaNa to vinaayaka on zukla caturthii in each month in the beginning of the abhyudaya or by siddhikaama or pazukaama, [85,9] ekabhakta on the previous day, [85,9-10] preparation of the devayajana up to the agnimukha and he caused a brahmin in the south, [85,10-13] aavaahana, [85,14-18] arghya (paadya, abhiSecaniiya, aacamaniiya, and maarjaniiya are included), [85,18-19] abhyarcana and upasthaana, [85,19-22] three vinaayakaahutis, [85,22] from sviSTakrt to dhenuvarapradaana, [85,22-26] baliharaNa to vinaayaka, [85,26] baliharaNa to bhuutas, [85,26-29] he binds a kankaNa on his hand, [86,1] pradakSiNa, praNaama, abhivaada, [86,1-5] visarjana. vinaayakakalpa vidhi. HirGZS 1.6.16 [85,7-86,5] ([85,7-19]) athaato vinaayakakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / maasi maasi caturthyaaM zuklapakSasya7 caturthyaaM vaabhyudayaadau siddhikaamaH pazukaamo vaa bhagavato vinaa8yakasya baliM haret / puurvedyuH kRtaikabhaktaH zucir apa aacamyaatha devayajanollekha9naprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa dakSiNaamukhaM dakSiNato braahmaNam upavezyopotthaaya daiva10tam aavaahayati11 vighna vighnezvaraagaccha vighnety eva namaskRta /12 avighnaaya bhavaan samyak sadaasmaakaM bhava prabho // iti /13 atha duurvaakSatasumanomizram arghyaM dadaati imaaH zivaaH ziva14tamaa zaantaaH zaantatamaaH puutaaH puutatamaaH medhyaa medhyatamaa15 juSTaa juSTatamaa amRtaa amRtarasaaH paadyaa arghyaa arhaNiiyaa abhiSecaniiyaa16 aacamaniiyaa maarjaniiyaaz ca pratigRhyantaaM pratigRhNaatu bhagavaan vinaayako vinaayakaaya17 nama iti / atha tuuSNiiM vaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcyopatiSThate bhuupataye namo18 bhuvanapataye namo bhuutaanaaM pataye nama iti / upasthaaya vinaayakakalpa vidhi. HirGZS 1.6.16 [85,7-86,5] (85,19-86,5]) tisro vinaayakaahutii19r juhoti / vinaaakaaya bhuupataye namo vinaayakaaya svaahaa / vinaayakaaya bhuva20napataye namo vinaayakaaya svaahaa / vinaayakaaya bhuutaanaaM pataye namo vinaaya21kaaya svaaheti / sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat / apuupaM karambhamodakaM22 saktuun paayasam ity athaasmaa upaharati vighnaaya svaahaa / vinaayakaaya svaahaa /23 viiraaya svaahaa / zuuraaya svaahaa / ugraaya svaahaa / bhiimaaya svaahaa / hastimu24khaaya svaahaa / varadaaya svaahaa / vighnapaarSadebhyaH svaahaa / vighanapaarSadiibhyaH25 svaaheti / atha bhuutebhyo balim upaharet ye bhuutaaH pracarantiiti / atha panca26suutraM kankaNaM haste vyaahRtibhir badhnaati27 vinaayaka mahaabaaho vighneza bhavadaajnayaa /28 kaamaa me saadhitaaH sarve idaM badhnaami kankaNam // iti29 saagnikaM vinaayakaM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa praNamyaabhivaadya vinaayakaM visarjayati /86,1 kRtaM yadi mayaa praaptaM zraddhayaa vaa gaNezvara /2 uttiSTha sagaNaH saadho yadi(>yaahi??) bhadraM prasiidatom // iti /3 tasmin yaate dvaadazedhmasamiddhenopari madhyamaM caiva dakSiNordhvaM samidhaM tathaa4 dadhi madhu paya aajyaM saMmizrya pariSecanaM visarjanam iti vijnaayate //5 vinaayakakavaca devii puraaNa 70: description of the rakSaamantra called vinaayakakavaca, and the result of wearing it after writing it in a maNDala on a gold or silver plate, or on a piece of cloth, or on a bhuujapatra. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 55.) vinaayakamocana see vighnavinaayakamocana*. vinaayakamocana see vinaayakazaanti. vinaayakamocana snaana with water in which pallavas of aasurii are thrown. AVPZ 35.2.6cd-8ab sahasrajaapaac ca tadvad udake kSiirabhakSiNaH /2.6/ vaaripuurNe 'tha kalaze lokeziipallavaan kSipet / snaanaad alakSmyaa mucyeta sauvarNakalaze 'pi tu /2.7/ vinaayakebhyaH snaanato daurbhaagyaac caiva durbhagaat / (aasuriikalpa) vinaayakamocana 1008 homa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,3 [58,10-12] kumudaanaaM padmadaNDamuulapatra aSTottarasahasra juhuyaat sarSapaaktaanaaM khadirakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya sarvavinaayakebhyo parimucyate / (aahutividhi) vinaayakamocana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,16] kumudaani dine dine 'STasahasraM juhuyaat / vinaayakair mukto bhavati / vinaayakamocana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,25-27]. vinaayakapuujaa* caturthii, worship of vinaayaka/gaNeza, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.30 vinaayakam athaabhyarcya caturthyaaM yadunandana / sarvavighnavinirmuktaH kaaryasiddhim avaapnuyaat /30/ (tithivrata) vinaayakapuujaavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1-9. tantric. abhicaara, vaziikaraNa.<111> vinaayakapuujaavidhi contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1-9: 1a to become priya for sarvajanas, 1b vaziikaraNa of sarvavarNa, 1c vaziikaraNa of a raajan, 1d vaziikaraNa of aatmapraapikaa prajaa, 1e vaziikaraNa of ten graamas, 1f vaziikaraNa of a vezyaa, 1g vaziikaraNa of an enemy, 1h vaziikaraNa of an enemy, 1i vaziikaraNa of a raajan and amaatyas, 1j vaziikaraNa of women, 1k vaziikaraNa of a ghoSapati(?), 1l vaziikaraNa of a raajan, 1m- various mantras, eight names of mudraa, 1-2 the worship of ziva is the worship of gaNeza, 3-9 effects of the worship. vinaayakapuujaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1-9 (1a-1f) sumantur uvaaca // nimbamayam anguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa nityadhuupagandhaadibhir arcayitvaa pracchannaM zirasiizirasibaddhvaa gacchet / sarvajanapriryo bhavati /1a/ zvetaarkamuulaanguSThamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa dhuupaadibhir arcayitvaa sarvaan varNaan vazam aanayati /1b/ zvetacandanam anguSThamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa puSpagandhaadibhir arcayitvaa zuklacaturthyaam aSTamyaaM vaa baliM kuryaad aSTasahasraM juhuyaad dadhnaa paayasena raajaanaM vazam aanayati /1c/ raktacandanamayaM gaNapatim anguSThamaatraM kRtvaa bhautikaM baliM dadyaad dadhimadhughRtaahutiinaaM gaNapatim aSTasahasraM juhuyaad aatmapraapikaaM prajaaM vazam aanayati /1d/ raktakaraviiramuulaanguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kaarayet / raktapuSpagandhopahaarair baliM dadyaat / tilalavaNaghRtenaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / dazagraamaan vazam aanayati /1e/ zvetakaraviiraanguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa tilapiSTadadhighRtakSiiraharidraamizreNaaSTasahasraM juhuyaad vezyaaM vazam aanayati /1f/ vinaayakapuujaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1-9 (1g-1l) azvatthamuulaangusThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa gandhapuSpadhuupabaliM dattvaa zataM juhuyaac chatruM vazam aanayati /1g/ arkamuulaanguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa gandhapuSpadhuupabaliin dadyaat / tindukaaSTazataM juhuyaac chatruM vazam aanayati /1h/ bilvamuulamayam anguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa gandhapuSpadhuupaarcitaM kRtvaa trimadhvaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaad raajaamaatyaan vazam aanayati / zirasi dhuupaan dhRtvaa gacched raajadvaaraM vigrahe jayo bhavati /1i/ hastidantamRttikaamayam angusThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kaarayet / gandhapuSpadhuupaarcitaM kRtvaa kRSNacaturthyaaM nagno bhuutvaabhyarcayet / sapta vaaraaJ japen nityaM naariiNaaM subhago bhavati /1j/ vRSabhazRngamRttikaanguSThamaatraM gaNapatiM kaarayet / gandhapuSpaarcitaM kRtvaa gugguludhuupaM dadyaad ghoSapatiM vazam aanayati /1k/ atha vaa valmiikamRttikaanguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kaarayet / kaTukatailena pratimaaM lepayet / unmattakakaaSThenaagniM prajvaalyaahutiinaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat tilasarSapamizreNa sarvadhupaM vadyaat trikaTukena lepayet / agarudhuupaM dadyaad raajaanaM vazam aanayati / pareSaaM ca vallabho bhavati / raktacandanenaatmaanaM dhuupayet subhago bhavati /1l/ vinaayakapuujaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1-9 (1m-) oM gaNapataye vakradantaaya gulaguletininaadaaya caturbhujaaya trinetraaya muzalapaazavajrahastaaya sarvabhuutadamanaaya sarvalokavazaMkaraaya sarvaduSTopaghaatajananaaya sarvazatruvimardanaaya sarvaraajyasamiihanaaya raajaanam iha vazam aanaya hana hana paca paca vakraankuzena gaNeza phaT svaahaa /1m/ oM gaaM giiM guuM gaiM gauM gaH svaahaa namaH hRdayaM muulamantrasya / oM kaH ziraH, oM khaH zikhaa oM gaH hRdayam oM guH vakram oM gaiM netram oM ghaH kavacam oM Ga aavaahanaM hRdayasy aavaahanaangaani bhavanti / oM namaH hRdayaM muulamantrasya oM gaaH ziraH oM gaiH namaH zikhaa oM gauH namaH kavacam oM gaM namaH netre oM gaH phaT astram // oM anguSTholkaaya svaahaa aavaahanaM hRdayasya svaahaa visarjanaM hRdayasya oM gandholkaaya svaahaa / gandhamantraH / oM dharmabhuutolkaaya svaahaa / puSpamantraH / oM durjayaaya puurveNa / oM dhuurjaTaye dakSiNena / oM lambodaraaya pazcimataH / oM gaNapataye uttarataH / oM gaNaadhipataye aizaanyaam / oM mahaagaNapataye aagneyyaam / oM kuuzmaaNDaaya nairRtyaam / oM ekadantatripuraghaatine trinetraaya vaayavyaam / oM mahaagaNapataye vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi / tan no dantiH pracodayaat / gaayatrii / vinaayakapuujaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1-9 (1-9) padmadaMSTraamaalaaprakarSaNiiparazvankuzapaazapaTahamudraa aSTau mudraa darzayitvaa tataH karmaaNi kaarayet / kRSNatilaahutiinaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaanaM vazam aanayet / aavaahanaadyekaadazamudraa naivedyaantaM kramaad darzayet / aaraadhayed yena vidhinaa trinetraM zuulinaM haram / tenaivaaraadhayed devaM vighnezaM gaNapaM nRpa /1/ tad eva maNDalaM caasya anganyaasas tathaiva ca / Rte mantrapadaaniiha samaanaM sarvam eva hi /2/ puujayed yas tu vighnezam ekadantam umaasutam / nazyanti tasya vighnaani na caariSTaM kadaacana /3/ yaz copavaasaM kRtvaa tu caturthyaaM puujayen naraH / sarve tasya samaarambhaaH sidhyeyur naatra saMzayaH /4/ yasyaanukuulo vighnezaH zivayoH kulanandana / tasyaanukuulaM sarvaM syaaj jagad vai sarvakarmasu /5/ tasmaad aaraadhayed enaM bhaktizraddhaasamanvitaH / kunkumaagurudhuupena tathaivoNDiirakasrajaa / palalollaapikaabhiz ca jaatikonmattakais tathaa /6/ zuklapakSe caturthyaaM tu vidhinaanena puujayet / tasya sidhyati nirghnaM sarvakarma na saMzayaH /7/ ekadante jagannaathe gaNeze tuSTim aagate / pitRdevamanuSyaadyaaH sarve tuSyanti bhaarata /8/ tasmaad aaraadhayed enaM sadaa bhaktipuraHsaram / karNalepais tuNDikaabhir modakaiz ca mahiipate / puujayet satataM devaM vighnavinaazaaya dantinam /9/ vinaayakasena a name of skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 20.3.1d saMvizasva varaghaNTaapsaraHstave yatra subhujo hi nirmitaaH / saMviSTo me dhehi diirgham aayuH prajaaM pazuuMz caiva vinaayakasena /1/ (dhuurtakalpa) vinaayakasnaana txt. agni puraaNa 266.1-20. (nakSatravrata) (c) (v) vinaayakasnaana contents. agni puraaNa 266.1-20: 1ab introduction, 1cd-2ab vinaayaka was appointed as a head of gaNas by viSNu/kezava rudra/rudra and brahmaa/pitaamaha, 2cd-6a symptons of a person who was possessed by vinaayaka, 6bd-12ab snapana (6cd recommended nakSatras, 6d-7 decoration of the person, 8-9ab materials to be mixed in the water, 9cd-12ab mantras), 12cd-14 offering of mustard oil on the head of the person, 15-17 baliharaNa, 18-19 worship of ambikaa, the mother of vinaayaka, 20a braahmaNabhojana, 20b dakSiNaa to the guru, 20cd effects. vinaayakasnaana vidhi. agni puraaNa 266.1-20 (1-12ab) atha vinaayakasnaanam // puSkara uvaaca // vinaayakopasRSTaanaaM snaanaM sarvakaraM vade / vinaayakaH karmavighnasiddhyarthaM viniyojitaH /1/ gaNaanaam aadhipatyaM ca kezavezapitaamahaiH / svapna 'vagaahate 'tyarthaM jalaM muNDaaMz ca pazyati /2/ vinaayakopasRSTas tu kravyaadaan adhirohati / vrajamaanas tathaatmaanaM manyate 'nugataM paraiH /3/ vimanaa viphalaarambhaH saMsiidaty animittataH / kanyaa varaM na caapnoti na caapatyaM varaanganaa /4/ aacaaryatvaM zrotriyaz ca na ziSyo 'dhyayanaM labhet / dhanii na laabham aapnoti na kRSiM ca kRSiivalaH /5/ raajaa raajyaM na caapnoti snaapanaM tasya kaarayet / hastapuSyaazvayuksaumye vaiSNave bhadrapiiThake /6/ gaurasarSapakalkena saajyenotsaaditasya ca / sarvauSadhaiH sarvagandhaiH praliptazirasas tathaa /7/ caturbhiH kalazaiH snaanaM teSu sarvauSadhiiH kSipet / azvasthaanaad gajasthaanaad valmiikaat saMgamaad dhradaat /8/ mRttikaaM rocanaaM gandhaM gugguluM teSu nikSipet / sahasraakSaM zatadhaaram RSibhiH paavanaM kRtam /9/ tena tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaanyaH punantu te / bhagaM te varuNo raajaa bhagaM suuryo bRhaspatiH /10/ bhagam indraz ca vaayuz ca bhagaM saptarSayo daduH / yat te kezeSu daurbhaagyaM siimante yac ca muurdhani /11/ lalaaTe karNayor akSNor aapas tad ghnantu sarvadaa / vinaayakasnaana vidhi. agni puraaNa 266.1-20 (12cd-20) darbhapinjalim aadaaya vaamahaste tato guruH /12/ snaatasya sarSapaM tailaM sruveNodumbareNa ca / juhuyaan muurdhani kuzaan savyena parigRhya ca /13/ mitaz ca saMmitaz caiva tathaa zaalakakaNTakau / kuuSmaaNdo raajaputraz ca etaiH svaahaasamanvitaiH /14/ naamabhir balimantraiz ca namaskaarasamanvitaiH / dadyaac catuSpathe zuurpe kuzaan aastiirya sarvataH /15/ kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pankaaMs tathaivaamaan puSpaM citraM suraaM tridhaa /16/ muulakaM puurikaaM puupaaMs tathaivaiNDavikaasrajaH / dadhy annaM paayasaM piSTaM modakaM guDam arpayet /17/ vinaayakasya jananiim upatiSThet tato 'mbikaam / duurvaasarSapapuSpaaNaaM dattvaarghyaM puurNam anjalim /18/ ruupaM dehi yazo dehi saubhaagyaM subhage mama / putraM dehai dhanaM dehi sarvaan kaamaaMz ca dehi me /19/ bhojayed braahmaNaaM dadyaad vastrayugmaM guror api / vinaayakaM grahaan praarcya zriyaM karmaphalaM labhet /20/ vinaayakasnaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.105.1-26. very similar to the vinaayakazaanti prescribed in the yaajnavalkya smRti 1.271-294. (nakSatravrata) (c) (v) vinaayakasnaana contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.105.1-26: 1 introduction, 2 vinaayaka was appointed as a head of gaNas by viSNu/kezava rudra/rudra and brahmaa/pitaamaha, 3-7 symptons of a person who was possessed by vinaayaka, 8-15 snapana (8cd-9ab recommended nakSatras and muhuurtas, 9cd-10ab decoration of the person, 10cd-13 materials to be mixed in the water, 14-16 mantras), 17-19 offering of mustard oil on the head of the person, 20-23ab baliharaNa, 23cd-24 worship of ambikaa, the mother of vinaayaka, 25ac braahmaNabhojana, 25d dakSiNaa to guru, 26 effects. vinaayakasnaana vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.105.1-26 (1-13) raama uvaaca // snaanam anyat samaacakSva bhagavan duritaapaham / vinaayakopasRSTaanaaM sarvakarmaprasaadhakam /1/ puSkara uvaaca // vinaayakaH karmavighnasiddhyarthaM viniyojitaH / gaNaanaam aadhipatye ca kezavenapitaamahaiH(>kezavezapitaamahaiH??) /2/ tenopasRSTo yas tasya lakSaNaani nibodha me / svapne 'vagaahate 'tyarthaM jalaM muNDaM ca pazyati /3/ kaaSaayavaasasaz caiva kravyaadaaMz caadhirohati / antyajair gardabhair uSTraiH sahaikatraavatiSThate /4/ vrajamaanas tathaatmaanaM manyate 'nugataM paraiH / vimanaa viphalaarambhaH saMsiidann animittataH /5/ tenopasRSTo labhate na raajyaM raajanandanaH / yaa kumaarii ca bhartaaram apatyaM garbham anganaa /6/ aacaryatvaM zrotriyaz ca na ziSyo 'dhayanaM tathaa / vaNiG labhate na laabham aapnoti na kRSiM tu kRSiivalaH /7/ snapanaM tasya kartavyaM puNye 'hni vidhipuurvakam / hastapuSpaazvayuksaumyavaiSNavaanyatame zubhe /8/ nakSatre ca muhuurte ca maitre vaa brahmadaivate / carmaNy aanuDuhe rakte sthaapyaM bhadraasanaM bhavet /9/ bhadraasanopaviSTasya svasti vaacyaM dvijottamaan / gaurasarSapakalkena medhyenotsaaditasya ca /10/ sarvauSadhaiH sarvagandhaiH praliptazirasas tathaa / caturbhiH kalazaiH kaaryaM snapanaM mantrasaMyutam /11/ tathaikavarNaaH kalazaaH kartavyaas te hradaambhasaa / azvasthaanaad gajasthaanaad valmiikaat saMgamaad dhradaat /12/ mRttikaaM rocanaM gandhaan guggulaM teSu nikSipet / sarvauSadhiiz ca biijaani snaanamantraana ataH zRNu /13/ vinaayakasnaana vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.105.1-26 (14-26) sahasraakSaM zatadhaaram RSibhiH paavanaM kRtam / tena tvaam abhiSincaamaH paavamaaniiH punantu te /14/ bhagaM te varuNo raajaa bhagaM zukro bRhaspatiH / bhagam indraz ca vaayuz ca bhagaM saptarSayo daduH /15/ yat te kezeSu daurbhaagaM siimante yac ca muurdhani / lalaaTakarNayor akSNor aapas tad dhantu te sadaa /16/ darbhapinjalam aadaaya vaamahaste tato guruH / snaatasya saarSapaM tailaM sruveNaudumbareNa tu /17/ juhuyaan muurdhni dharmajna caturthyantaiz ca naamabhiH / oMkaarapuutair dharmajna svaahaakaarasamanvitaiH /18/ mitaaya saMmitaayaatha saalankaTakaTaaya ca / kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya tathaiva ca mahaatmane /19/ naamabhir balimantraiz ca vaSaTkaarasamanvitaiH / dadyaac catuSpathe ziiSe kuzaan aastiirya sarvataH /20/ kRtaraktaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /21/ puSpaM citraM sugandhaM tu suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puuriikaapuupaas tathaivaiNDaryakaaNi ca /22/ etaan sarvaan upaahRtya bhuumau kRtvaa tataH ziraH / vinaayakasya jananiim upatiSThet tato 'mbikaam /23/ ruupaM dehi yazo dehi saubhaagyaM subhage mama / putraan dehi dhanaM dehi sarvaan kaamaaMz ca dehi me /24/ tataH zuklaambaradharaH zuklamaalyaanulepanaH / bhojayed braahmaNaan dadyaad vastrayugmaM guror api /25/ vinaayakasnaanam idaM yazasyaM rakSohaNaM vighnavinaazakaari / sarvaamayaghnaM ripunaazakaM ca kartavyam etan niyamena raama /26/ vinaayakasnapanacaturthiivrata bhaviSya puraaNa 1.23.1-31 =) bhaviSya puraaNa 4.32.1-30. zukla, caturthii, Thursday, puSya. vinaayaka and many other deities. Kane 5: 409 admitts its close relation with the gaNapatikalpa described in yaajnavalkya smRti 271-294, and treats it in chapter XXI on individual zaantis on pages 748-752. But the peculiarity of the bhaviSya puraaNa is that this text in both passages, i.e. 1.23.13 and 4.32.11cd-12ab, prescribes that this rite is performed on a day mentioned above, namely this text considers this rite as one performed on a certain tithi and this idea lacks in the yaajnavalkya smRti. (tithivrata) vinaayakatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.31. vinaayakatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.32. vinaayakavrata see vinaayakacaturthiivrata. vinaayakazaanti see vighnavinaayakazaanti. vinaayakazaanti see vinaayakasnaana in agni puraaNa 266 and viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.105.1-26. vinaayakazaantivrata see vinaayakasnapanacaturthiivrata. vinaayakazaanti see vinaayakakalpa. vinaayakazaanti bibl. P. von Bradke, 1882, "Ueber das maanava-gRhya-suutra," ZDMG XXXVI, pp. 426-432. (Tsuji, Ronshu, p. 17.) gaNapatizaanti bibl. Winternitz, JRAS 1898, p. 382 (= Kl. Schr. p. 335). gaNapatizaanti bibl. Stenzler, yaajnavalkya smRti, p. ix. vinaayakazaanti bibl. Jolly, Recht und Sitte, p. 20. (Tsuji, Ronshu, p. 17.) vinaayakazaanti bibl. H. Losch, 1927, Die yaajnavalkyasmRti, p. xxii; pp. 33-36. (Tsuji, Ronshu, p. 17.) vinaayakazaanti bibl. M.K. Dresden, 1941, his note on ManGS 2.14 [157-159]. vinaayakazaanti bibl. Kane 1: 180-181. (Tsuji, Ronshu, p. 17.) vinaayakazaanti bibl. Kane 5: 748f. vinaayakazaanti bibl. Tsuji, Ronshu, p. 17-18. vinaayakazaanti bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 438f. In note 72 on p. 438 he refers to Arbman, rudra, 57ff.; 219ff.; Keith, R. Ph. V. U. 242, Dresden; P. von Bradke, ZDMG 36,426ff. vinaayakazaanti txt. ManGS 2.14.1-33. (v) (c) vinaayakazaanti txt. zaantikalpa 4-9, JAOS 1913, pp. 269-272. (v) (c) (m) vinaayakazaanti txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.271-294 (gaNapatikalpa). Kane 5: 748. (v) vinaayakazaanti txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.23.1-31 (very similar to the yaajnavalkya smRti 1.271-294) =) bhaviSya puraaNa 4.32.1-30 (vinaayakasnaanacaturthiivrata). (m) vinaayakazaanti txt. bhaviSya puraaN 4.144.1-27 (gaNanaathazaanti). Kane 5: 749. (m) vinaayakazaanti txt. devii puraaNa 69; following that of the yaajnavalkya smRti 1.271-289ab and yaajnavalkya smRti 1.290-293. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 75.) vinaayakazaanti txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.100.1-17, cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.271-294. (m) vinaayakazaanti txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.105.2-24 (vinaayakasnaana). Kane 5: 748. (m) vinaayakazaanti txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.32.31-46. mahaavinaayakii zaanti (verse 31a) vinaayakazaanti contents. ManGS 2.14.1-33: (1) beginning; (2) names of the four vinaayakas; (3-13) symptons of those who are possessed by the four vinaayakas; (14-21) bad results for those who are possessed by the four vinaayakas; (22) their praayazcitta; (23-25) preparation of water for the abhiSeka; (26) abhiSeka; (27) four aahutis on the head of him; (28) various items to be offered as baliharaNa; (29) deities to be worshipped; (30) worship of grahas; (31) aaditya upasthaana; (32) braahmaNabhojana; (33) dakSiNaa. vinaayakazaanti vidhi. ManGS 2.14.1-33 (1-13) athaato vinaayakaan vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zaalakaTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz cosmitaz ca devayajanaz ceti /2/ etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/ vinaayakazaanti vidhi. ManGS 2.14.1-33 (14-21) etaiH khalu vinaayakair aaviSTaa raajaputraa lakSanavanto raajyaM na labhante /14/ kanyaaH patikaamaa lakSaNavatyo bhartRRn na labhante /15/ striyaH prajaakaamaa lakSaNavatyaH prajaaM na labhante /16/ striiNaam aacaaravatiinaam apatyaani kriyante /17/ zrotriyo 'dhyaapaka aacaaryatvaM na praapnoti /18/ adhyetRRNaam adhyayene mahaavighnaani bhavanti /19/ vaNijaaM vaNikpatho vinazyati /20/ kRSikaraaNaaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati /21/ vinaayakazaanti vidhi. ManGS 2.14.1-33 (22-26) teSaaM praayazcittam /22/ mRgaakharakulaayamRttikaa(>kulaalamRttikaa??)rocanaa guggulaaH /23/ caturbhyaH prasravaNebhyaz caturudakumbhaan avyangaan aaharet /24/ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughRtam iti /25/ etaan saMbhaaraan saMsRjya RSabhacarmaaruhyaathainaM sahasraakSaM zatadhaaram RSibhiH paavanaM kRtam / taabhiS TvaabhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa // agninaa dattaa, indreNa dattaa, somena dattaa, varuNeNa dattaa, vaayunaa dattaa, viSNunaa dattaa, bRhaspatinaa dattaa vizvair devair dattaaH sarvair devair dattaa oSaDhayo aapo varuNasaMmitaas taabhiS TvaabhiSincaami paavamaanii punantu tveti sarvatraanuSajati; yat te daurbhaagyaM siimante yac ca muurdhani / lalaaTe karNayor akSNor aapas tad ghnantu te sadaa // bhagaM te varuNo raajaa bhagaM suuryo bRhaspatiH / bhagam indraz ca vaayuz ca bhagaM sarvarSayo daduH // iti /26/ vinaayakazaanti vidhi. ManGS 2.14.1-33 (27-28) adhisnaatasya nizaayaaM sadyaHpiiDitasarSapatailam audumbareNa sruveNa muurdhani catasra aahutiir juhoti zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa / kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya svaahaa, usmitaaya svaahaa, devayajanaaya svaaheti /27/ ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maaSakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti /28/ vinaayakazaanti vidhi. ManGS 2.14.1-33 (29-30) atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ adhiSThite 'rdharaatra aacaaryo grahaan upatiSThate / bhagavati bhagaM me dehi varNavati varNaM me dehi ruupavati ruupaM me dehi tejasvini tejo me dehi yazasvini yazo me dehi putravati putraan me dehi sarvavati sarvaan kaamaan me pradehiiti /30/ vinaayakazaanti vidhi. ManGS 2.14.1-33 (31-33) ata uurdhvam udita aaditye vimale sumuuhte suuryapuujaapuurvakam arghyadaanam upasthaanaM ca namas te astu bhagavan zatarazme tamonuda / jahi me deva daurbhaagyaM saubhaagyena maaM saMyojayasva // iti /31/ atha braahmaNatarpaNam /32/ RSabho dakSiNaa /33/ vinaayakazaanti contents. zaantikalpa 4-9, JAOS 1913, pp. 268-272: (4.1) pratiika of AV 1.18.1; (4.2-3) four vinaayakas and their names; (4.4-5) symptons of those who are possessed by the four vinaayakas; (4.6) bad results for those who are possessed by the four vinaayakas; (4.7) praayazcitta; (5.1-4) preparation of water for the abhiSeka; (5.5-6) places of the abhiSeka; (6.1-21) mantras of the abhiSeka; (7.1-2) homa to the four vinaayakas; (7.3-4) upasthaana of an aaryaa; (8.1-3) items to be offered as baliharaNa; (9.1-5) mantras used at the baliharaNa; (9.6-7) aaditya upasthaana; (9.8) braahmaNabhojana; (9.9) dakSiNaa. vinaayakazaanti vidhi. zaantikalpa 4-9, JAOS 1913, pp. 269-272 (4.1-5) nir lakSmyam iti (AV 1.18.1) /1/ catvaaraH khalu vinaayakaa bhavanti /2/ zaalakaTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz cotsmRtaz ca devayajanaz cety /3/ eteSaaM samanvaagataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /4/ apaH svapne kaluSaaH pazyati sarpaan pazyati muNDaan pazyati jaTilaan pazyati kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati hastinaH pazyaty antarikSaM sthaanaM cankramaNam iva manyate divaH patanam iva manyate 'dhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato maa kaz cid anuvrajatiiti praasaadaarohaNam antarikSaat kramaNam ity /5/ vinaayakazaanti vidhi. zaantikalpa 4-9, JAOS 1913, pp. 269-272 (4.6-7) etaiH khalu vinaayakair gRhiitaa raajaputraa raajyakaamaa raajyaM na labhante kanyaaH patikaamaaH patiM na labhante striyaH putrakaamaaH putraan na labhante zrotriyaa adhyaapakaa aacaaryatvaM na labhante 'dhyetRRNaam adhyayanaani mahaavighnakaraaNi bhavanti kRSataaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati vaNijaaM vaaNijyam alpaphalaM bhavati /6/ tatra praayazcittam /7/ vinaayakazaanti vidhi. zaantikalpa 4-9, JAOS 1913, pp. 269-272 (5.1-6) mRgaakharaat kuulaat kulaalamRttikaa guggulu vRSabhacarma rocanaa sarvabiijaani sarvaratnaany upahRtya /5.1/ puradvaaraad valmiikaad adhidevataavezyaa(>adhidevataavezma??)raajaangaNaabhyaaM ca mRttikaa madhusarpiSii ca /2/ etaan saMbhaaraan saMbhRtya /3/ pavane kRtvaa /4/ graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe vaa vRSabhacarmaastiirya /5/ tatrainaM snaapayet paavamaaniibhiH /6/ vinaayakazaanti vidhi. zaantikalpa 4-9, JAOS 1913, pp. 269-272 (6.1-4) pavitraM zatadhaaraM RSibhiH paavana kRtam / tena tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /1/ yena devaaH pavitreNaatmaanaM punate sadaa / tena tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /2/ yaa te 'lakSmiir yaz ca paapmaa hRdaye yaz ca canodare / uurvor upasthe paayau ca taam ito naazayaamy aham /3/ yaa zirasi griivaayaaM paanipaadau ca sevate / zroNyaaM pRSThe tu yaalakSmiis taam ito naazayaamy aham /4/ vinaayakazaanti vidhi. zaantikalpa 4-9, JAOS 1913, pp. 269-272 (6.5-21) praaciiM dizam avadhaayendraM daivatam aindriiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /5/ indreNa dattaa oSadhaya aapo varuNasaMmitaaH / taabhiS Tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /6/ dakSiNaaM dizam avadhaaya yamaM daivataM yaamiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /7/ yamena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /8/ pratiiciiM dizam avadhaaya varuNaM daivataM vaaruNiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /9/ varuNena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /10/ udiiciiM dizam avadhaaya somaM daivataM somiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /11/ somena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /12/ dhruvaaM dizam avadhaaya viSNu daivataM vaiSNaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /13/ viSNunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /14/ vyadhvaaM dizam avadhaaya vaayuM daivataM vaayaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /15/ vaayunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /16/ uurdhvaaM dizam avadhaaya bRhaspatiM daivatam baarhaspatyaaM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /17/ bRhaspatinaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /18/ sarvaa dizaH sarvaan antaradezaan avadhaaya brahmaaNaM daivataM braahmiim pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /19/ brahmaNaa dataa oSadhaya aapo varuNasaMmitaaH / taabhiS Tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /20/ pra patetaH paapi lakSmiiti catasraH (AV 7.115.1-4) /21/ vinaayakazaanti vidhi. zaantikalpa 4-9, JAOS 1913, pp. 269-272 (7.1-4) atha snaatasyaardharaatre sadyaHpiiDitena gaurasarSapatailene sadyonmathitena vaa ghRtenaudumbareNa sruveNa juhoti /1/ zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya svaahotsmRtaaya svaahaa devayajanaaya svaahety /2/ atha snaato yaaM tv aaryaam upatiSThate taaM bruuyaad bhagavati bhagaM me dehi dhanavati dhanaM me dehi yazasvati yazo me dehi saubhaagyavati saubhaagyaM me dehi putravati putraan me dehi sarvavati sarvaan kaamaan me dehiity /3/ athendraaNyuziiraduhitrikaaNi bhavanti bhagavati sarvabhuutezvari devi zaraNaM tvaaham aagataH / saubhaagyakaamaH subhage jahi mahyaM vinaayakaan // nityam /4/ vinaayakazaanti vidhi. zaantikalpa 4-9, JAOS 1913, pp. 269-272 (8.1-4) atha uurdhvaM vinaayakopahaaraaH /1/ zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ naveSu zuurpeSu caturbhiH kRtvopahared /3/ athopatiSThate /4/ vinaayakazaanti vidhi. zaantikalpa 4-9, JAOS 1913, pp. 269-272 (9.1-4) zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ vaizravaNaaya raajne namo /2/ yas tiSThati vaizravaNasya dvaare kubjaH karaalo vinato vinaayakas tam ahaM zaraNaM prapadye brahmacaariNam amum /3/ amuSya kaamam imaM samardhaya /4/ vaizravaNaaya raajne namo /5/ atha zvobhuute vimalam aadityam upatiSThate /6/ namas te astu bhagavaJ chatarazme tamonuda / jahi me deva daurbhaagyaM saubhaagyena maa saMsRjety /7/ ata uurdhvaM braahmaNatarpaNam /8/ gomithunaM hiraNyaM vaasaz ca kartre dakSiNaa /9/ vinaayakazaanti contents. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.271-294: 271 vinaayaka was appointed as a head of gaNas by rudra and brahmaa, 272-276 symptons of a person who was possessed by vinaayaka, 277-283 snapana (277cd-278 decoration of the person, 279-280 materials to be mixed in the water, 280cd the bhadraasana is placed on a red carman of anaDvah, 281-283 mantras), 284-285 offering of saarSapa taila on the head of the person, 286-289 baliharaNa, 290-291 worship of ambikaa, the mother of vinaayaka, 292 braahmaNabhojana and dakSiNaa, 293 effects, 294 aaditya, skanda and mahaagaNapati are recommended to be worshipped every day. vinaayakazaanti vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.271-294 (271-276) vinaayakaH karmavighnasiddhyarthaM viniyojitaH / gaNaanaam aadhipatye ca rudreNa brahmaNaa tathaa /271/ tenopasRSTo yas tasya lakSaNaani nibodhata / svapne 'vagaahate 'tyarthaM jalaM muNDaaMz ca pazyati /272/ kaaSaayavaasasaz ca kravyaadaaMz caadhirohati / antyajair dardabhair uSTraiH sahaikatraavatiSThate /273/ vrajann api tathaatmaanaM manyate 'nugataM paraiH / vimanaa viphalaarambhaH saMsiidaty animittataH /274/ tenopasRSTo labhate na raajyaM raajanandanaH / kumaarii ca na bhartaaram apatyaM garbam anganaa /275/ aacaaryatvaM zrotriyaz ca na ziSyo 'dhyayanaM tathaa / vaNig laabhaM na caapnoti kRSiM caapi kRSiivalaH /276/ vinaayakazaanti vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.271-294 (277-283) snapanaM tasya kartavyaM puNye 'hni vidhipuurvakam / gaurasarSapakalkena saajyenotsaaditasya ca /277/ sarvauSadhaiH sarvagandhair viliptazirasas tathaa / bhadraasanopaviSTasya svastivaacyaa dvijaaH zubhaaH /278/ azvasthaanaad gajasthaanaad valmiikaat saMgamaad dhradaat / mRttikaaM rocanaaM gandhaan guggulaM caapsu nikSipet /279/ yaa aahRtaa hy ekavarNaiz caturbhiH kalazair hradaat / carmaNy aanaDuhe rakte sthaapyaM bhadraasanaM tataH /280/ sahasraakSaM zatadhaaram RSibhiH paavanaM kRtam / tena tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaanyaaH punantu te /281/ bhagaM te varuNo raajaa bhagaM suuryo bRhaspatiH / bhagam indraz ca vaayuz ca bhagaM saptarSayo daduH /282/ yat te kezeSu daurbhaagyaM siimante yac ca muurdhani / lalaaTe karNayor akSnor aapas tad dhnantu sarvadaa /283/ vinaayakazaanti vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.271-294 (284-289) snaatasya saarSapaM tailaM sruveNaudumbareNa tu / juhuyaan muurdhani kuzaan savyena parigRhya ca /284/ mitaz ca saMmitaz caiva tathaa zaalakaTankaTau / kuuSmaaNDo raajaputraz cety ante svaahaasamanvitaiH /285/ naamabhir balim annaiz ca namaskaarasamanvitaiH / dadyaac catuSpathe zuurpe kuzaan aastiirya sarvataH /286/ kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /287/ puSpaM citraM sugandhaM ca suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puurikaapuupaaMs tathaivoNDerakazrajaH /288/ dadhyannaM paayasaM caiva guDapiSTaM samodakam / etaan sarvaan samaahRtya bhuumau kRtvaa tataH ziraH /289/ vinaayakazaanti vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.271-294 (290-294) vinaayakasya jananiim upatiSThet tato 'mbikaam / duurvaasarSapapuSpaaNaaM dattvaarghyaM puurNam anjalim /290/ ruupaM dehi yazo dehi bhagaM bhavati dehi me / putraan dehi dhanaM dehi sarvakaamaaMz ca dehi me /291/ tataH zuklaambaradharaH zuklamaalyaanulepanaH / braahmaNaan bhojayed dadyaad vastrayugyaM guror api /292/ evaM vinaayakaM puujya grahaaMz caiva vidhaanataH / karmaNaaM phalam aapnoti zriyaM caapnoty anuttamaam /293/ aadityasya sadaa puujaaM tilakaM svaaminas tathaa / mahaagaNapatez caiva kurvan siddhim avaapnuyaat /294/ vinaayakazaanti contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.23.1-31: 1-5 introductory remarks, 6-10ab symptons of a possessed person, 10cd-11 bad results of the possession, 12 snapana, 13 the time of the performance, 14 dvijas say svasti, 15-16 deities to be worshipped, 17-18 water for the snapana and the bhadraasana are prepared, 19-21 mantras used at the snapana, 22 saarSapa taila is poured on the head of the possessed, 23-26 baliharaNa to the vinaayakas on the catuSpatha, 27-28 worship of ambikaa, 29 braahmaNabhojana, 30-31 effects of the rite. vinaayakazaanti vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.23.1-31 (1-5) zataaniika uvaaca // kenaayaM bhiimajo vipra pramathaadhipatiH kRtaH / bhartRtve caapi vighnaanaam adhikaarii kathaM babhau /1/ sumantur uvaaca // saadhu pRSTo 'smi raajendro yadarthaM vighnakaarakaH / yair vaapi vighnakaraNair niryukto 'pi vinaayakaH / tat te vacmi mahaabaaho zRNuSvaikamanaadhunaa /2/ aadye kRtayuge viira prajaasargam avaapa ha / dRSTvaa karmaaNi siddhaani vinaa vighnena bhaarata /3/ agataklezaaM prajaaM dRSTvaa garvitaaM kRtsnazo nRpa / bahuzaz cintayitvaa tu idaM karma mahiipate /4/ vinaayakaH samRddhyarthaM prajaanaaM viniyojitaH / gaNaanaaM caadhipatye ca bhiimaH kaMjajasaattvataiH / tatopasRSTo yas tasya lakSaNaani nibodhaya me /5/ vinaayakazaanti vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.23.1-31 (6-11) svapne 'vagaahate 'tyarthaM jalaM muNDaaMz ca pazyati / kaaSaayavaasasaz caiva kravyaadaaMz caadhirohati /6/ antyajair gardabhair uSTraiH sahaikatraavatiSThate / vrajamaanas tathaatmaanaM manyate 'nugataM paraiH / vimanaa viphalaaraMbhaH saMsiidaty animittataH / karaTaaruuDham aatmaanaM ambhaso 'ntagaM tathaa /8/ pattibhiz caavRtaM yaantaM saMgamanaantikaM nRpa / pazyate kuruzaarduula svapnaante naatra saMzayaH /9/ cittaM ca vikRtaakaaraM karaviiravibhuuSitam / tenopasRSTo labhate na raajyaM paurvasaMbhavam /10/ kumaarii na ca bhartaaram apatyaM garbhiNii tathaa / aacaaryatvaM zrotriyaz ca ziSyaaz caadhyayanaM tathaa / vaNig laabhaM ca naapnoti kRSiM caiva kRSiivalaH /11/ vinaayakazaanti vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.23.1-31 (12-18) snapanaM tasya kartavyaM puNye 'hani mahiipate / gaurasarSapakalkena saajyenotsaaditena tu /12/ zuklapakSe caturthyaaM tu vaasare dhiSaNasya ca / tiSye ca viiranakSatre tasyaiva purato nRpa /13/ sarvauSadhaiH sarvagandhair viliptazirasas tathaa / bhadraasanopaviSTasya svasti vaacya dvijaan zubhaan /14/ vyomakezaM tu saMpuujya paarvatiiM bhiimajaM tathaa / kRSNaM sapitaraM taata pavamaanaM sitaM tathaa /15/ dhiSaNaM cenduputraM ca koNaM ketuM ca bhaarata / vidhuMtudaM baahuleyaM nandakasya ca dhaariNam /16/ azvasthaanaad gajasthaanaad valmiikaat saMgamaad dhradaat / mRttikaaM rocanaaM gandhaan guggulaM caapsu nikSepet /17/ yad aahRtaM hy ekavarNaiz caturbhiH kalazair hradaat / carmaNy aanaDuhe rakte sthaapyaM bhadraasanaM tathaa /18/ bhaviSya puraaNa 1.23.18cd snapanaM tasya kartavyaM puNye 'hani mahiipate / gaurasarSapakalkena saajyenotsaaditena tu /12/ zuklapakSe caturthyaaM tu vaasare dhiSaNasya ca / tiSye ca viiranakSatre tasyaiva purato nRpa /13/ sarvauSadhaiH sarvagandhair viliptazirasas tathaa / bhadraasanopaviSTasya svasti vaacya dvijaan zubhaan /14/ ... carmaNy aanaDuhe rakte sthaapyaM bhadraasanaM tathaa /18/ (vinaayakazaanti) vinaayakazaanti vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.23.1-31 (19-26) sahasraakSaM zatadhaaram RSibhiH paavanaM kRtam / tena tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaanyaH punantu te /19/ bhagaM te varuNo raajaa bhagaM suuryo bRhaspatiH / bhagam indraz ca vaayuz ca bhagaM sarvarSayo daduH /20/ yat te kezeSu daurbhaagyaM siimante yac ca muurdhani / lalaaTe karNayor akSNor aapas tad ghnantu te sadaa /21/ snaatasya saarSapaM tailaM sruveNaudumbareNa tu / juhuyaan muurdhani kuzaan savyena parigRhya /22/ mitaz ca saMmitaz caiva tathaa ca zaalakaNTakaH / kuuSmaaNDo raajazreSThaas te 'gnayaH svaahaasamanvitaaH /23/ naamabhir balimantraiz ca namaskaarasamanvitaiH / dadyaac catuSpathe zuurpe kuzaan aastiirya sarvataH /24/ kRtaakRtaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /25/ puSpaM citraM sagandhaM ca suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puurikaaH puupaaMs tathaivoNDerikaasrajam / dadhipaayasam annaM ca guDaveSTaan samodakaan /26/ vinaayakazaanti vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.23.1-31 (27-31) vinaayakasya jananiim upatiSThet tato 'mbikaam / duurvaasarSapapuSpaaNaaM dattvaa puSpaanjalitrayam /27/ ruupaM dehi yazo dehi bhagaM bhagavati dehi me / putraan dehi dhanaM dehi sarvaan kaamaaz ca dehi me / acalaaM buddhiM me dehi dharaayaaM khyaatim eva ca /28/ tataH zuklaambaradharaH zuklamaalyaanulepanaH / bhojayed braahmaNaan dadyaad vastrayugmaM guror api /29/ evaM vinaayakaM puujya grahaaMz caiva vidhaanataH / karmaNaam phalam aapnoti zrityaM praapnoty anuttamaam /30/ aadityasya sadaa puujaaM tilakaM svaaminas tathaa / vinaayakapatez caiva sarvasiddhim avaapnuyaat /31/ vinaazana see maaraNa. vinaazana see vinazana. vinaazana khadira, udumbara, bilva and palaaza, being anointed with dadhi, sarpis and madhu, are used in a gozaanti, while being anointed with tiikSNa, asRj and viSa, they are used in a rite for vinaazana. AVPZ 36.2.4-5 khadirasyodumbarasya tathaa bilvapalaazayoH / dadhisarpirmadhuyujaaM zaantaanaaM vaapi bilvataH /4/ samitsahasratritayaM hutvaa zaantir gavaaM bhavet / tiikSNaasRgviSayuktaanaaM phaTkaaraz ca vinaazane /5/ vinaazana padma puraaNa 3.38.29cd-30ab. vinataa a devii? suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.11 upaasate yaaM satataM devyo vividhabhuuSaNaaH / lambaa karaalaa vinataa tathaiva bahuputrikaa / revatii zuSkanaamaa yaa saa te devii prasiidatu /11/ (revatiipratiSedha) vinaya importance of vinaya for a gRhastha. skanda puraaNa 4.40.88 jihvaa bhaaryaa suto mitradaasasamaazritaaH / yasyaite vinayaaDhyaaz ca tasya sarvatra gauravam /88/ (gRhasthadharma) vinaya see abhisamaacaarikaa. vinaya see kriyaakaara. vinaya bibl. E. Frauwallner, 1956, The Earliest vinaya and the Beginnings of Buddhist Literature, Roma: Serie Orientale Roma III. vinaya bibl. O. von Hinueber, 1995, "Buddhist Law according to the theravaada-vinaya: A Survey of Theory and Practice," Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 18-1, pp. 7-45. vinayapiTaka translation. I.B. Horner, 1997, The Book of Discipline (vinaya-piTaka), Volume IV (mahaavagga), Sacred Books of the Buddhists, Vol. xxx, Oxford. vinazana see vinaazana. vinazana Kane, vol.4, p.558 footnote. vinazana as a country ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.30cd naSTaa yasmin deze sarasvatii pazcimo dezaH /30/ vinazana a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.118-119 tato vinazanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH / gacchaty antarhitaa yatra marupRSThe sarasvatii / camase ca zivodbhede naagodbhede ca dRzyate /118/ snaatvaa ca camasodbhede agniSTomaphalaM labhet / zivodbhede naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / naagodbhede naraH snaatvaa naagalokam avaapnuyaat /119/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vinazana a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.25.17cd-20ab tato vinazanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH /17/ gacchaty antarhitaa yatra marupRSThe sarasvatii / camase ca zivodbhede naagodbhede ca dRzyate /18/ snaatvaa ca camasodbhede agniSTomaphalaM labhet / zivodbhede naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /19/ naagodbhede naraH snaatvaa naagalokam avaapnuyaat / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) vinazana a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.96 tato vinazanaM gacchet sarvapaapapramocanam / vaajapeyam avaapnoti somalokaM ca gacchati /96/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vinazana a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.29cd-30ab tato vinazanaM gacchet sarvapaapapramocanam /29/ vaajimedham avaapnoti somalokaM ca gacchati / (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiisma) vinazana a tiirtha. mbh 3.130.3-4 eSaa sarasvatii puNyaa divyaa coghavatii nadii / etad vinazanaM naama sarasvatyaa vizaaM pate dvaaraM niSaadaraaSTrasya yeSaaM dveSaat sarasvatii praviSTaa pRthiviiM viira maa niSaadaa hi maaM viduH /4/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) vinazana a tiirtha. mbh 9.36.1-3ab tato vinazanaM raajann aajagaama halaayudhaH / zuudraabhiiraan prati dveSaad yatra naSTaa sarasvatii /1/ yasmaat saa bharatazreSTha dveSaan naSTaa sarasvatii / tasmaat tad RSayo nityaM praahur vinazaneti ha /2/ tac caapy upaspRzya balaH sarasvatyaaM mahaabalaH / (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) vinidhi bibl. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, pp. 88-91. vinidhi txt. BaudhZS 2.5 [39,1-41,6]. vinidhi vidhi. BaudhZS 2.5 [39,1-41,6] siMhe me manyur vyaaghre me 'ntaraamayo vRke me kSud azve me1 ghasir dhanvani me pipaasaa raajagRhe me 'zanaayaazmani me tandri2r gardabhe me 'rzaH zalyake me hriir azvatthe me vepathuH kuurme me3 'ngaromo baste me 'pasaryaapriye me mRtyur bhraatRvye me paapmaa4 sapatne me nirRtir duSkiirtau me vyRddhiH parasvati me 'samRddhiH5 khaDge ma aartir gavaye ma aandhyaM gaure me baadhiryam RkSe me6 zoko godhaayaaM me khedo jaraayaaM me himaH kRSNazakunau7 me bhiirutaa kaze me paapo gandha uluuke me zvabhyazaH kloke8 ma iirSyaa markaTe me durRddhiH kulale me maMsyolale me9 pradhyoSTre me tRSNarzye me zramo 'vyaaM ma aavyaM koze me10 gandhaH kumaaryaaM me 'laMkaaraH suukare me kladathuH pRdaakhuni11 me svapno 'jagare me dusvapno vidyuti me smayazo lobhaayaaM40,1 me kledaH zalabhe me paapmaa lakSmii striiSu me 'nRtam ajaasu me2 karkazo vraatye ma iityaa zuudre me steyaM vaizye me 'kaarmakRtyaM3 raajanyabandhuni me 'jnaanaM naiSaade me brahmahatyaa kulinge me4 kSavathur ulale me vilaasa udriNi me vamatiH kiMpuruSe me5 rodo dviipini me niSTapad dhastini me kilaasaH zuni me6 duripraM snaavanyeSu me mleccho videheSu me ziipatho mahaa7varSeSu me glaur muujavatsu me tapnaa dundubhau me kaasikekSvaakuSu me8 pittaM kalingeSu me 'medhyam azvataryaaM me 'prajastaa puMzcalyaaM me9 duzcaritam aakhuni me dantarogo makSikaayaaM me zvalkazaH10 zuke me harimaa mayuure me jalpyaa vRSe me jaraa caaSe me11 paapavaado 'psu me zramo brahmojjhe me kilbiSam apehi paapma12n punar apanaazito bhavaa naH paapman sukRtasya loke paapman dhehy avihRto13 yo naH paapman na jahaati tam u tvaa jahimo vayam anyatraasman ni41,1vizataaM sahasraakSo amartyo yo no dveSTi sa riSyatu yam u2 dviSmas tam u jahiity athaanjalinaapa upahanti sumitraa na aapa3 oSadhayaH santv iti (TS 1.4.45.g(a)) taaM dizam etaa apa utsincati yasyaam asya4 dizi dveSyo bhavati durmitraas tasmai bhuuyaasur yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM5 dviSma ity (TS 1.4.45.g(b)) athaapa upaspRzya yathetaM pravizanti /5/6 viniSkalya ? niilamata 551c-f dvaareNaadau viniSkalya gavaakSeNa pravezayet / svavezmato yathaakaamaM sthaapayeta tadaa dvija. vindhya PW. 1) m. a) N. pr. des Gebirges, welches die indische Halbinsel von Ost nach West durchzieht, ... Der vindhya, eifersuechtig auf den meru, weil die Sonne um diesen sich bewegt, erhebt sich um der Sonne den Weg zu versperren. vindhya a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 13.26.46 vindhye saMtaapya caatmaanaM satyasaMdhas tv ahiMsakaH / SaNmaasaM padam aasthaaya maasenaikena zudhyati /46/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) vindhya a tiirtha/a mountain. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.29b sahyaadrau devadeveza ekaviiraH surezvarii / gangaadvaare kuzaavarte vindhyake niilaparvate /29/ snaatvaa kanakhale tiirthe sa bhaven na punarbhave / (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) vindhya a tiirtha/a mountain. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.36a vidhye zataguNaa proktaa gangaayaam api tatsamaa / aaryaavarte madhyadeze brahmaavarte tathaiva ca /36/ (deviitantra, tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa) vindhya a tiirtha/a mountain, naarada puraaNa 2.60.27a mahendre malaye vindhye paariyaatre himaahvaye / sahye ca zuktimati ca gomante caarbude tathaa /27/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) vindhya stops becoming higher. cf. a mountain called niilasundara becomes lower in fear of bhiima, see Geib, Indradyumna-Legende, p.142. vindhya story of vindhya and agastya, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.44cd-49. (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) (c) (v) vindhya story of vindhya and agastya, txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 10.2-7: (Hindii summary: 2 bhagavatii kaa vindhyaparvata par jaanaa, 3 vindhya dvaaraa suurya kaa maargaruknaa, 4 vRSabhadhvaja kii stuti aur us ke nimitta vRttaanta kathana, 5 mahaaviSNu kaa stotra, 6 agastya kaa devataaoM kii praarthanaa se vindhyaacala kii vRddharokanaa, 7 muni dvaaraa vindhyaacala kii vRddhi ruknii.) vindhya story of vindhya and agastya, txt. skanda puraaNa 4.1.1-5: Sanskrit summary: 1 ... naaradasya narmadaambhasi snaatvoMkaaram abhyarcya ca purato vindhyaparvatadarzanam, prasangena vindhyaacalavarNanam, merus tvaam avamanyata iti naaradamuner vacaH zrutvaa vindhyasya vardhanena zriisuuryamaargaavarodhaNanaM ca, 2 ekato naizatimirasaMbandhaad anyatra divaakaracaNDaatapaat trailokyaanavasthaavarNanam, devair vindhyastavanam, satyaloke bhayaabhaavaM darzayituM satyalokaagantRpuruSapuNyaacaaravarNanapuurvakaM vidhikRtadevasaantvanam, brahmaNo vacanaat trailokyaapannivaaraNaaya zriikSetrakaaziisthaagastyamunisamiipe gantuM zriikaaziizakaaziidarzanotsukaamaraprayaaNavarNanam, saMkSepataH kaaziivarNanam ca, 3 kaaziikSetre maNikarNikaasnaanavizvezvaradazanaadiyaatraaM vidhaaya suraaNaam agastyamunyaazramagamanam, suraaNaaM tadaazrame lopaamudraamunyagastyaruupadarzanaM ca, 4 bRhaspatipraNiitaagastyamunistutiprasangena lopaamudraavarNanam, etatprasangena pativrataacaaraniruupaNam, suuryamaarganirodhakavindhyavRddhinivaaraNaaya praarthamaanasya suraacaaryasya vacanaanusaareNaagastyenaamaraazvaasanam, amaraaNaaM svargalokagamanaM ca, 5 amarapraarthanaam angiikRtya vindhyavRddhiniraakaraNaaya bhaaryayaa sahaagastyamuneH kaaziikSetraad bahiH prayaaNam, kaaziiviyogaduHkhitasya muner vizvanaathakaalabhairavaadidevataajnaagrahaNapuurvakaM vizeSato vilaapakaraNam, agastyamunim aayaantaM dRSTvaa vindhyasya kharvataasviikaaraH, yaavan mamaagamanaM punar na bhavet taavat kharvataro bhaveti muner adriM pranikathanam, muner mahaalakSmiidarzanam, agastyamuninaa mahaalakSmiistotrakaraNam, mahaalakSmyaagastyaaya varapradaanam, agastyasyaagre prayaaNaM ca. (kaaziikhaNDa) vindhya story of vindhya and agastya, contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.44cd-49 the vindhya mountain becomes higher and higher due to envy to the mountain meru around which the sun goes round, seeing it the gods comes to agastya and asks to stop vindhya, agastya comes to the vindhya and says that he is now going on pilgrimage. vindhya story of vindhya and agastya, vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.44cd-49 atha vindhyo mahaazailaH suuryaroSaad vyavardhata /44/ kasmaan merum ivaasau maaM na karoti pradakSiNam / vardhamaanaM tu taM dRSTvaa tato devaaH savaasavaaH /45/ ekiibhuuyaazramaM gatvaa stutvaa devarSipungavam / agastyam uucur bhagavan suuryamaarganirodhinam /46/ vindhyaM nivaarayasvainaM sthitau sthaapaya parvatam / agastyo 'pi drutaM gatvaa praahedaM vindhyaparvatam /47/ prasthitaM tiirthayaatraayaaM viddhi maam acalottama /49/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) vindhya ur-skanda puraaNa 60.6-13: The reason why Mt. vindhya is called `the blockage of the Sun' is told. (Y. Yokochi, 2002, handout at JASAS meeting.) vindhya the residence of durgaa as vindhyavaasinii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.24cd-25 kaMsaasurasyottamaange paadaM dattvaa gataayuSaH /24/ tataH prabhRti lokeSu yazodaanandadaayiniim vindhyaacale sthaapayitvaa punaH puujaa pravartitaa /25/ (mahaanavamiivrata) vindhya a mountain ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.10cd uttarapaaNDyamahendraadrivindhyamalayopagaaz colaaH /10/ vindhyaaTavii as a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.3cd campodumbarakauzaambicedivindhyaaTaviikalingaaz ca / vindhyaantavaasin a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.9 vRSanaalikeracarmadviipaa vindhyaantavaasinas tripurii / zmazrudharahemakuDyavyaalagriivaa mahaagriivaaH /9/ vindhyaavali the wife of bali. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.48cd-49ab balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH /47/ sarvaabharaNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalyaa sahaasitam / (diipaavalii, baliraajya) vindhyaavali the wife of bali. padma puraaNa 6.122.45cd-48ab balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH / sarvaabhaaraNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalisamanvitam /46/ (diipaavalii, baliraajya) vindhyaavali the wife of bali. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.40b balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH /39/ sarvaabharaNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalisamanvitam / (diipaavalii, baliraajya) vindhyanivaasinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vindhyavaasinii see nidraa. vindhyavaasinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vindhyavaasinii bibl. Cynthia Ann Humes, 1990, "The text and temple of the great goddess: the deviimaahaatmya and the vindhyaacal temple of Mirzapur, 2 vols., Unpublished PhD thesis, University of Iowa. vindhyavaasinii bibl. Cynthia Ann Humes, 1996, "vindhyavaasinii, local goddess yet great goddess," in Hawley and Wulff, eds., devii, Goddesses of India, pp. 49-76. vindhyavaasinii her description in harivaMza 47.39-56; harivaMza 48.27-36; harivaMza 65.51-57. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 44, n. 17.) vindhyavaasinii she plays an important role as an incarnation of nidraa in the harivaMza on the occasion of kRSNa's birth. (Y. Yokochi, 1999, "The Warrior Goddess in the deviimaahaatmya," pp. 73-74.) vindhyavaasinii in kaamaakhyaa is yoginii caNDaghaNTaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.126ab yoginii caNDaghaNTaakhyaa piiThe 'bhuud vindhyavaasinii. vindhyavaasinii worshipped in the aagneyavrata, bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.174-175 sakRn navamyaaM bhaktena puujayed vindhyavaasiniim / puSpadhuupais tato dadyaat panjaraM zukazobhitam /174/ haimaM vipraaya zaantaaya sa vaagmii jaayate naraH / etad aagneyam ity uktaM vratam agnipadavradam /175/ (vratapancaaziiti). vindhyavaasiniivimalodatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.55. revaajalanimagnaaM bhuumiM dRSTvaa taduddhaaraartham agastyena vindhye tapazcaraNam, tattapaHprasannaayaa vindhyavaasinyaa ujjayinyaaM gamanam. agastya. vindhyazakti the founder of the vaakaaTaka dynasty in the third century AD, named after the goddess of the vindhya mountains. H. Kulke and D. Rothermund, 1992, A History of India, p. 89. R.C. Majumdar, 1952, Ancient India, p. 270. viniitezvara Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 88f., n. 28. vinisRptaahuti AzvZS 6.12.2 ... yathaaprasRptaM vinisRpyaagniidhriiye vinisRptaahutii juhvaty ayaM piita indur indraM made dhaad ayaM vipro vaacam arcan niyacchan / ayaM kasya cid druhataad abhiike somo raajaa na sakhaayaM riSe dhaat svaahaa // idaM raadho agninaa dattam aagaad yazo bhargaH saha ojo balaM ca / diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya pratigRbhnaabhimahate viiryaaya svaaheti /2/ (atiraatra, haariyojanagraha) vinivartana when the moon, after arriving at the raajaviithii, turns back, it indicates anaavRSTi? and ayogakSema?. AVPZ 50.4.3 kRttikaanaaM maghaanaaM ca rohiNyaaz ca vizaakhayoH / eteSaam uttaro maargo raajaviithiiti taaM viduH /2/ yadiimaM maargam aasthaaya candramaa vinivartate / naavarSaa uttamaa jneyaa yogakSemaM tathaiva ca /3/ viniyoaga a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . vinoda see bhraatRvyasya vinoda. vinutti txt. JB 2.104-107. (abhibhuu and vinutti) (ekaaha) vinutti txt. AzvZS 9.8.19-20. (vinutti and abhibhuuti, iSu and vajra) (ekaaha) vinutti txt. ApZS 22.5.18. (abhibhuu and vinutti) (ekaaha) vinyaasa see nyaasa. vinyaasa vyaahRtis and praNava on the parts of the image of viSNu. VaikhGS 4.11 [64,9-10] viSNusuukta8puruSasuuktaabhyaaM viSNuM pratiSThaapayaamiiti pratiSThaapya bimbasya9 muurdhni naabhau paade ca suvar bhuvar bhuur iti hRdaye praNavaM vinyasya. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi) vinyaasa The method how various balis in the vaizvadeva ceremony are to be put on different places is called vinyaasa. karmapradiipa 2.4.1-5 atha tadvinyaasaH / vRddhipiNDaan ivottarottaraaMz caturo baliin nidadhyaat pRthivyai vaayave vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataya iti / savyata eteSaam ekaikasyaikaikam adbhya oSadhivanaspatibhya aakaazaaya kaamaayeti / eteSaam api manyava indraaya vaasukaye brahmaNa iti / eteSaam api rakSojanebhya iti / sarveSaaM dakSiNataH pitRbhya iti caturdaza nityaaH / violence see ahiMsaa. violence bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1984, "Non-violence and Sacrifice," Indologica Taurinensia, XII, pp. 119-127. violence bibl. J.E.M. Houben and K.R. van Kooij, eds., Violence Denied: Violence, Non-Violence and the Rationalization of Violence in South Asian Cultural History, Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1999. violence bibl. S.J. Rosen, ed., 2002, Holy War: Violence and the bhagavad-giitaa, Hampton: Deepak. violence bibl. John R. Hinnells and Richard King, eds., 2007, Religion and violence in South Asia: theory and practice, London; New York: Routledge. vipaazaa a river ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.20cd srughnaudiicyavipaazaasaric chatadruu ramaThazaalvaaH /20/ vipaazaa a tiirtha/a river. recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.49 vipaazaayaam /49/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha) vipaazaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.130.8cd-9 eSaa ramyaa vipaazaa ca nadii paramapaavanii /8/ atraiva putrazokena vasiSTho bhagavaan RSiH / baddhvaatmaanaM nipatito vipaazaH punar utthitaH /9/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) vipaazaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.22b kaalikaazramam aasaadya vipaazaayaaM kRtodakaH / brahmacaarii jitakrodhas triraatraan mucyate bhavaat /22/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) vipaazaa a tiirtha/a river. naarada puraaNa 2.60.30d vitastaa candrabhaagaa ca zatadrur baahudaa tathaa / RSikulyaa marudvRdhaa vipaazaa ca dRSadvatii /30/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) vipannaa in raajagRha. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.53-54 raajagRhe vipannaa saa vajraankuzasamanvitaa / mahaakSatasamudbhuutaa sarvacakrajayaavahaa /53/ tasmin kSetre sthitaa devii jhilliiravabhayaanakaa / kSetrapaalo mahaakarNas tatraasau nityasaMnidhaH /54/ vipanyaa- bibl. Gotoo, Toshifumi. 1989b. Rgvedisch vipanyaa-, vipanyu- und vipanyaamahe. IIJ 32: 281-284. vipariita see amangala. vipariita an unauspicious thing before the yaatraa. AVPZ 1.32.5-6 tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabaNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTilaH kaaSaayaavikayoz [carma] abraahmaNayor /5/ eteSaam kiM cid dRSTvaa na gacchet /6/ vipariitaavipariitasvapnanirdarzaniiya suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29 athaato vipariitaavipariitasvapnanidarzaniiyam adhyaayaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ duutadarzanasaMbhaaSaa veSaaz ceSTitam eva ca / RkSaM velaa tithiz caiva nimittaM zakuno 'nilaH /3/ dezo vaidyasya vaagdehamanasaaM ca viceSTitam / kathayanty aaturagataM zubhaM vaa yadi vaazubham /4/ paakhaNDaazramavarNaanaaM sapakSaaH karmasiddhaye / ta eva vipariitaaH syur duutaaH karmavipattaye /5/ napuMsakaM strii bahavo naikakaaryaa asuuyakaaH / gardabhoSTrarathapraaptaaH praaptaa vaa syuH paramparaaH /6/ vaidyaM ya upasarpanti duutaas te caapi garhitaaH / paazadaNDaayudhadharaaH paaNDuretaravaasasaH /7/ aardrajiirNaapasavyaikamalinoddhvastavaasasaH / nyuunaadhikaangaa udvignaa vikRtaa raudraruupiNaH /8/ ruukSaniSThuravaktaaras tv amangalyaabhidhaayinaH / chindantas tRNakaaThaani spRzanto naasikaaM stanam /9/ vastraantaanaamikaakezanakharomadazaaspRzaH / srotovarodhahRdgaNDamuurdhoraHkukSipaaNayaH /10/ kapaalopalabhasmaasthituSaangaarakaraaz ca ye / vilikhanto mahiiM kiM cin muncanto loSTabhedinaH /11/ tailakardamadigdhaangaa raktasraganulepanaaH / phalaM pakvamaasaraM vaa gRhiitvaanyac ca tadvidham /12/ nakhair nakhaantaraM vaapi kareNa caraNaM tathaa / upaanaccarmahastaa vaa vikRtavyaadhipiiDitaaH /13/ vaamaacaaraa rudantaz ca zvaasino vikRtekSaNaaH / yaamyaaM dizi praanjalayo viSamaikapade sthitaaH /14/ vaidyaM ya upasarpanti duutaas te caapi garhitaaH / vipariitaavipariitavraNavijnaaniiya suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 28 athaato vipariitaavipariitavraNavijnaaniiyam adhyaayam vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ phalaagnijalavRSTiinaaM puSpadhuumaambudaa yathaa / khyaapayanti bhaviSyattvaM tathaa riSTaani pancataam /3/ taani saukSmyaat pramaadaad vaa tathaivaazu vyatikramaat / gRhyante nodgataany ajnair mumuurSor na tv asaMbhavaat /4/ dhruvaM tu maraNaM riSTe braahmaNais tat kilaamalaiH / rasaayanatapojapyatatparair vaa nivaaryate /5/ nakSatrapiiDaa bahudhaa yathaa kaalaM vipacyate / tathaivaariSTapaakaM ca bruvate bahavo janaaH /6/ asiddhim aapnuyaal loke pratikurvan gataayuSaH / ato 'riSTaani yatnena lakSayet kuzalo bhiSak /7/ gandhavarNarasaadiinaaM vizeSaaNaaM svabhaavataH / vaikRtaM yat tad aacaSTe vraNinaH pakvalakSaNam /8/ kaTus tiikSNaz ca visraz ca gandhas tu pavanaadibhiH / lohagandhis tu raktena vyaamizraH saannipaatikaH /9/ laajaatasiitailasamaaH kiM cid visraaz ca gandhataH / jneyaaH prakRtigandhaaH syuH ato 'nyad gandhavaikRtam /10/ (to be continued) vipariitaavipariitavraNavijnaaniiya suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 28 (continued from above) sagandhaa divyagandhaaz ca mumuurSuuNaaM vraNaaH smRtaaH /11/ zvavaajimuuSikadhvaankSapuutivalluuramatkuNaiH / sagandhaaH pankagandhaaz ca bhuumigandhaaz ca garhitaaH /12/ kunkumadhyaamakankuSThasavarNaaH pittakopataH / na dahyante na cuuSyante bhiSak taan parivarjayet /13/ kaNDuumantaH sthiraaH zvetaaH snigdhaaH kaphanimittataH / duuyante vaapi dahyante bhiSak taan parivarjayet /14/ kRSNaas tu ye tanusraavaa vaatajaa marmataapinaH / svalpaam api na kurvanti rujaM taan parivarjayet /15/ kSveDanti ghurghuraayante jvalantiiva ca ye vraNaaH / tvaGmaaMsasthaaz ca pavanaM sazabdaM visRjanti ye /16/ ye ca marmasvasaMbhuutaa bhavanty atyarthavedanaaH / dahyante caantar atyarthaM bahiH ziitaaz ca ye vraNaaH /17/ dahyante bahir atyarthaM bhavanty antaz ca ziitalaaH / zaktidhvajarathaaH kuntavaajivaaraNagovRSaaH /18/ yeSu caapy avabhaaseran praasaadaakRtayas tathaa / cuurNaavakiirNaa iva ye bhaanti caanavacuurNitaaH /19/ praaNamaaMsakSayazvaasakaasaarocakapiiDitaaH / pravRddhapuuyarudhiraa vraNaa yeSaaM ca marmasu /20/ kriyaabhiH samyag aarabdhaa na sidhyanti ca ye vraNaaH / varjayet taan api praajnaH saMrakSann aatmano yazaH /21/ vipariitakaraNii or vipariitakarii. a mudraa. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.33-36. viparikramaNa bibl. Sh. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 226-231. (change of the seats of the Rtvijs before the offering of the oblations in the mahaapitRyajna) viparikramaNa ZB 2.6.1.24 te sarva eva praaciiaaviitino bhuutvaa / etair vai havirbhiH pracariSyanta itthaad yajamaanaz ca brahmaa ca purastaat pariitaH pazcaad agniit ... /24/ (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna, viparikramaNa) viparikramaNa in the ritual acts for the pitRs. namely in the mahaapitRyajna in the caaturmaasya: 2 To the west, however, at the sacrifice to the Fathers, 3 The change of place has to conform to that of the sacrificer. (Caland's note on suutra 3: At the pitryeSTi the priest who are to the east of the fire, walk round and betake themselves to the west, the brahman and yajamaana (vipariyanti) walk roud and betake themselves to the east, cf. ZB 2.6.1.18 and 24. To this our suutra must refer, but how should it be translated?) ZankhZS 4.6.2-3 pazcaat tu pitryaayaam /2/ yajamaananimitto viparyayaH /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) viparikramaNa ManZS 1.7.6.28 yathaasthaanaM hotaagreNaatipraNiitaM parikramyopavizaty uttarato brahmaagreNa hotaaram adhvaryur apareNa /28/ (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna, viparikramaNa) viparikramaNa BaudhZS 5.12 [146,7-8] and 5.13 [147,3; 5-6] dakSiNata upavizato brahmaa ca yajamaanaz cottarato146,7 'dhvaryuz caagniidhraz ca ... viparikraamanty eta Rtvijo ... 147,3 ... uttarato upavizato brahmaa ca yajamaanaz ca dakSiNato5 'dhvaryuz caagniidhraz ca ... . (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna, viparikramaNa) viparikramaNa HirZS 5.4 [482,24; 26] hotaadhvaryur aagniidhraz ca dakSiNaa viparikraamanti24 uttarato brahmaa yajamaanaz ca26. (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna, viparikramaNa) viparikramaNa VaikhZS 9.6 [95,5-6] and VaikhZS 9.7 [95,14-16] brahmaa ca5 yajamaanaz ca dakSiNato hotaadhvaryur aagniidhraz cottarataH ... sarve praaciinaaviitino vipari14kraamanty aajyaani haviiMSi ca vipariharanty uttareNaahavaniiyaM brahma15yajamaanau dakSiNenetare. (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna, viparikramaNa) viparvaa an aangirasii oSadhi. VaitS 5.10 uSasi zaantyudakaM karoti cityaadibhir aatharvaNiibhiH kapurviparvaarodaakaavRkkaavatiinaaDaanirdahantiibhir aangirasiibhiz ca / caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair anuyojitaiH /10/ viparvaa glossed as laangalii in the commentary of VaitS on 5.10: viparvaa laangalii. vipaTa as as kuruha or tree. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.6 udyaanaM sajalaM raama naabhiraamaM yadaa tadaa / pravezayan na vipaTa (kuruhaan) puSkariNyaz ca kaarayet /6/ vi-pat- M. Witzel, 1987, "The case of the shattered head," StII, 13/14: 363-415. vipazcit ?a demon who obstructs an easy delivery: addressed in the soSyantiihoma. GobhGS 2.7.14 pratiSThite vastau paristiiryaagnim aajyaahutii juhoti yaa tirazcii nipadyate ahaM vidharaNii iti / taaM tvaa ghRtasya dhaarayaa yaje saMraadhaniim aham // saMraadhanyai devyai dveSTryai svaahaa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.6) ity etayarcaa vipazcit puccham abharat tad dhaataa punar aaharat / parehi tvaM vipazcit pumaan ayaM janiSyate 'sau naama (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.7) iti ca /14/ vipazyin see saptatathaagata. viphaaNTa as a water used in the aaplavana/samaavartana. GobhGS 3.4.10 sarvauSadhiviphaNTaabhir adbhir gandhavatiibhiH ziitoSNaabhir aacaaryo 'bhiSincet /10/ vipra see braahmaNa. vipra see possession. vipra Gonda, The vision of the Vedic poets, 36ff. vipra Gonda, Religionen Indiens, I, 109. vipra Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 207f. vipra worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evamantaani /1/ vipra worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ vipra definition. ziva puraaNa 1.13.2c sadaacaarayuto dvidvaan braahmaNo naama naamataH / vedaacaarayuto vipro hy etair ekaikavaan dvijaH // vipram padam H. Lueders, 1959, varuNa, II, pp. 522f., n. 6. He interprets RV 10.67.2. viprapaadodaka see braahmaNapaadodaka. vipra's hand see hand. vipra's hand it substitutes the fire in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.212 (agneH somayamaabhyaaM ca kRtvaapyaayanam aaditaH / havirdaanena vidhivat pazcaad saMtarpayet pitRRn /211/) agnyabhaave tu viprasya paaNaav evopapaadayet / yo hy agniH sa dvijo viprair mantradarzibhir ucyate /212/ vipra's hand it substitutes the fire in the zraaddha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.17 agnyabhaave tu viprasya paaNaav evopapaadayet / yo hy agniH sa dvijo viinda mantradarzibhir ucyate /17/ vipra's hand a thing which substitutes agni (agni's pratinidhis) in the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.60 agnyabhaave tu viprasya paaNau vaatha jale 'pi vaa / ajaakarNe 'zvakarNe vaa goSThe vaatha zivaantike /60/ vipravRddhi see brahmavRddhi. vipravRkSa an enumeration. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.75cd-76 na caalayet shaapite ca vipravRkSaM ca caalayet /75/ kezavaM harivRkSaM ca madhuukaM kiMzukam tathaa / naakaale sthaapayej jaatu caalanaad brahmahaa bhavet /76/ (general rules of the utsarga) vipravraajinii snaana of a vipravraajinii woman. Rgvidhaana 3.126 (3.24.4) snaapayed aahanasyaabhir (RVKh 5.22) vidyaad yaaM vipravraajiniim / suuktaad upoddhared enaM na seza iti tu dvRcam (RV 10.86.16-17) // vipraznikaa see daivajna. vipraznikaa KS 10.6 [130,13-16] so 'gnaye rudravate 'STaakapaalaM niravapat kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM tasya yat kiM ca dhRtaraaSTrasyaasiit tat sarvam avakarNaM vidraaNam abhivyaucchat taa vipraznikaa avindan braahmaNo vai tvaayam abhicarati tasmin naathasveti tam upaazikSat tasmai bahv adadaat. See A. Weber, 1855, IS 3, p. 470. viproSya karma txt. BharGS 1.27. vipruDDhoma see vaipruSahoma. vipruS PW. f. Tropfen, Kruemchen, Fleckchen, mica. vipruS spray is the share of agni named naaka. TB 3.2.3.5 divi naako naamaagniH / tasya vipruSo bhaagadheyam / agnaye bRhate naakaayety (TS 1.1.3.h) aaha / naakam evaagniM bhaagadheyena xxx / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vipruS he recites a mantra on the drops when a cow is milked. BharZS 1.13.4 duhyamaane vipruSo 'numantrayate huta stoko huto drapsaH iti (TS 1.1.3.g) /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vipruS he recites a mantra on the drops when milk is poured into a kumbhii. BharZS 1.13.11 aaniiyamaane vipruSo 'numantrayate huta stoko huto drapsaH iti (TS 1.1.3.g) /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vipruS he recites a mantra on the drops when milk is poured into a kumbhii. ApZS 1.13.7 ... kumbhyaaM tiraH pavitram aasincati /6/ huta stoko huto drapsa iti (TS 1.1.3.g) vipruSo 'numantrayate /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vipruS he recites a mantra on the drops when all the cows are milked. HirZS 1.3 [99,3] sarvaasu dugdhaasu hutaH stoka iti (cf. TS 1.1.3.g: huta stokaH) vipruSo 'numantrayate /3. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) vipruSa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.168 raajamaaSaaMz ca caNakaan masuuraan koraduuSakaan / vipruSaan markaTaaMs caiva kodravaaMz caiva varjayet /168/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) vipruSa a plant not to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.196a kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) vipulaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vipuMsaka in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama a vipuMsaka is offered to indra and nirRti. KS 13.5 [186.6-15] indro vai vilistengaaM daanaviim akaamayata so 'sureSv acarat stry eva striiSv abhavat pumaan puMsu sa nirRtigRhiita ivaamanyata tasya yad anavadaaniiyam aasiit tena puurveNa praacarad dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRtir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaindraM samasthaapayat sa nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adhatta tato vai so 'bhavad aindraanairRtaM vipuMsakam aalabheta bubhuuSan yo nirRtigRhiita iva manyeta tasya yad anavadaaniiyaM syaat tena puurveNa pracared dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRtir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaidraM saMsthaapayen nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty eva. (sacrificial animal) vipuMsaka in a kaamyapazu for one who is afraid of paNDakatva a vipuMsaka is offered to indra. KS 13.7 [189.19-22] aindraM vipuMsakam aalabheta yaH paNDakatvaad vibhiiyaad indro vaa etaaM tvacam etaM paapmaanam apaahata tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaat taaM tvacaM taM paapmaanam apahanty RSabho dakSiNaa viiryaM vaa RSabho viiryam evaasmin dadhaati. (sacrificial animal) vipuMsaka in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama/pazukaama a vipuMsaka is offered to tvaSTR. KS 13.7 [189.13-19] tvaaSTraM vipuMsakam aalabheta prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa prajaapatir vai prajaas sisRkSamaaNas sa dvitiiyaM mithunaM naavindata sa etad ruupaM kRtvaanguSThenaatmaanaM samabhavat tataH prajaa asRjata tvaSTaa mithunasya prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa etasmaan mithunaat pazuun prajanayaty etena vai ruupeNa prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata tasmaad eva ruupaat prajayaa ca pazubhiz ca prajaayate. (sacrificial animal) vipuMsii as a snaatakadharma: not to joke with a vipuMsii. ParGS 2.7.9 ajaatalomniiM vipuMsiiM SaNDhaM ca nopahaset /9/ vipuriiSa see puriiSa. viraaga vastra AVPZ 40.1.14 ... ity ekavaasaa vivaasaa vaa viraagaaNi vastraaNi dadiita // viraaga vastra cf. AVPZ 68.2.47 viraagavaasas. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 13, n. 65.) viraaj see raaj (ekaaha). viraaj see raaj and viraaj (ekaaha) viraaj txt. PB 19.2.1-6. (ekaaha) (v) viraaj txt. ManZS 9.3.5.2. (ekaaha) viraaj an ekaaha, vidhi. PB 19.2.1-6 athaiSa viraaD annaadyakaamo yajeta /1/ parokSam anye yajnaa viraajaM saMpadyante pratyakSam eSa viraajaM saMpannaH /2/ pratyakSam etenaannaadyam avarunddhe 'nnaado bhavati ya evaM veda /3/ sarvo dazadazii bhavati dazaakSaraa viraaD vairaajam annam annaadyasyaavarudhyai /4/ taa u panca-panca bhavanti paankto yajnaH paanktaaH pazavo yajna eva pazuSu pratitiSThati /5/ etenaiva pratiSThaakaamo yajeta dazabhir vaa idaM puruSaH pratitiSThito 'syaam eva pratitiSThati /6/ viraaj see akSaryaa viraaj. viraaj see dviSTanaa viraajaH. viraaj see padyaa viraaj. viraaj bibl. M. Bloomfield, AV and GB, 88f. viraaj bibl. M. Mauss, 1911, anna-viraaj. Me'langes d'Indianisme offerts a M. Sylvain Le'vi. Paris: pp. 333-341. viraaj bibl. L. Renou, 1952, "viraaj," JA 240, p. 141ff. viraaj bibl. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 187. viraaj bibl. Krick, agnyaadheya, S.427-429. viraaj bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1987, "viraaj and kRta in saamavedic ritualistic arithmetics," ABORI 68: 307-13. viraaj bibl. Falk, Bruderschaft, pp. 120ff. viraaj txt. AV 8.9. a suukta of extolling the viraaj. viraaj txt. AV 8.10.1-33. a prose suukta. viraaj closely connected with food? PS 2.22.1-6 yunakta siiraa vi yugaa tanota kRte kSetre vapateha biijam / viraajas znuSTis sabharaa asan no nediiya it zRNyaH pakvam aa yavam /1/ viraaj three viraajs: the cosmic, the sacrificial and the human. JB 1.245-246. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 45.) viraaj utpatti. TB 1.1.10.1-2 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / sa riricaano 'manyata / sa tapo 'tapyata / sa aatman viiryam apazyat / tad avardhata / tad asmaat sahasordhvam asRjyata / saa viraaD abhavat / taaM devaasuraa vyagRhNata / so 'braviit prajaapatiH / mama vaa eSaa /1/ doho eva yuSmaakam iti / saa tataH praacy udakraamat / tat prajaapatiH paryagRhNaat / atharva pituM me gopaayeti / saa dvitiiyam udakraamat / tat prajaapatiH paryagRhNaat / narya prajaaM me gopaayeti / saa tRtiiyam udakraamat / tat prajaapatiH paryagRhNaat / zaMsya pazuun me gopaayeti /2/ saa caturtham udakraamat / tat prajaapatiH paryagRhNaat / sapratha sabhaaM me gopaayeti / saa pancamam udakraamat / tat prajaapatiH paryagRhNaat / ahe bhudhiya mantraM me gopaayeti / agniin vaava saa taan vyakramata / taan prajaapatiH paryagRhNaat / (agnyupasthaana at the end of the agnyaadheya/viraaTkrama) viraaj a meter. viraaj nirvacana and close relation with anna. AB 1.5.22-25 viraajaav (RV 7.1.8, 18) annaadyakaamaH kurviita /22/ annaM vai viraaT /23/ tasmaad yasyaiveha bhuuyiSTham annaM bhavati sa eva bhuuyiSThaM loke viraajati tad viraajo viraaTtvam /24/ vi sveSu raajati zreSThaH svaanaaM bhavati ya evaM veda /25/ (diikSaNiiyeSTi, sviSTakRt) viraaj its connection with ten and annaadya. PB 16.1.10 gauz caazvaz caazvataraz ca gardabhaz caajaaz caavayaz ca vriihayaz ca yavaaz ca tilaaz ca maaSaaz caitasyaam eva viraaji pratitiSThanti // (jyotiSToma, an ekaaha) viraaj JB 1.66 [30,1] viraaD vaacy agnau saMtiSThate. (agniSToma) viraaj see dve viraajau. viraaj :: agni, see agni :: viraaj. viraaj :: agni. KS 18.19 [279,7] (agnicayana, ukhaa). viraaj :: agni. ZB 8.4.2.13 (agnicayana, spRt); ZB 9.1.1.31 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma); ZB 9.1.1.38 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma). viraaj :: anaadhRSTaM chandas, see anaadhRSTaM chandas :: viraaj. viraaj :: anna. KS 20.1 [19,15] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); KS 20.4 [22,6] (agnicayana, sikataa); KS 20.13 [33,17] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); KS 21.10 [49,22] (agnicayana, apratiratha; KS 36.2 [70,4-5] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva). viraaj :: anna. MS 1.6.11 [104,1]; MS 3.1.1 [1,2] (agnicayana, ukhaa), MS 3.2.9 [30,2] (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3). viraaj :: anna. TS 2.5.10.3 (iSTi, saamidhenii); TS 2.6.1.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja); TS 3.5.7.2 (aupaanuvaakya, yajna vRkSa); TS 5.2.3.7 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); TS 5.4.6.4 (agnicayana, apratiratha); TS 6.1.10.2 (payment of the soma); TS 6.2.4.5 (vedikaraNa); TS 7.5.8.4 (mahaavrata); TS 7.5.15.2 (dazahavis sarvapRSThaa*). viraaj :: anna. TB 1.8.2.2 (dazapeya, raajasuuya). viraaj :: anna. AB 1.5.23 (diikSaNiiyeSTi); AB 5.21.8. viraaj :: anna. PB 16.9.5; PB 16.13.3 (kaamya variation of the dvitiiya saadyaskra for an aamayaavin); PB 19.9.2. viraaj :: anna. TB 1.6.3.4; TB 3.8.6.5 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he offers mantra called stokyaa on the earth). viraaj :: anna. ZB 5.2.1.17; ZB 8.2.4.4; ZB 9.2.3.40; ZB 12.2.4.5 (sattra/gavaamayana). viraaj :: anna. KB 12.3 [54,15] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, the hotR recites twenty verses;viMzatim anvaaha taa viraajam abhisaMpadyante). viraaj :: anna. JB 1.132 [56,7] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara); JB 1.306 [128,12]; JB 2.8 [157,3] (gavaamayana, mahaavrata); JB 2.13 [159,27]; JB 2.376 [322,25]; JB 2.392 [330,34-35]. viraaj :: anna. GB 2.1.19. viraaj :: anna. AA 1.4.1 [94,9]. viraaj :: annaadya. TS 2.2.5.3. viraaj :: annaadya. AB 8.4.3. viraaj :: annaadya. KB 19.7 [86,23] (agniSToma, deviihavis). viraaj (mantra) :: bRhat. TB 1.4.4.9 (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: the gaarhapatya goes out, while the aahavaniiya still burns). viraaj :: cakSus. MS 3.2.9 [29,20-30,1] (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3). viraaj :: catvaariMzadakSaraa. ZB 13.6.1.2 (puruSamedha). viraaj :: chandaaMsi. MS 3.8.4 [96,16] (agnisToma, devayajana, the size of the west of the mahaavedi is thirty prakramas). viraaj :: chandasaaM jyotis. MS 3.2.9 [29,20-30,1] (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3). viraaj :: chandasaaM jyotis. KS 20.11 [31,11-12] (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3). viraaj :: chandasaaM jyotis. TS 5.3.2.3 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3). viraaj :: chandasaaM jyotis. PB 6.3.6 (agniSToma, introduction). viraaj (mantra) :: dakSiNaa diz (mantra), see dakSiNaa diz (mantra) :: viraaj (mantra) (KS). viraaj :: daza. MS 3.9.2 [115,5-6] dazaaratniH kaaryo viraajaa5 saMmitaH (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, height of the yuupa). viraaj :: dazaakSaraa. KS 20.1 [19,15] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); KS 20.4 [22,6] (agnicayana, sikataa); KS 20.11 [31,11] (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3); KS 20.13 [33,17] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); KS 21.4 [41,13] (agnicayana, chandasyaa); KS 21.10 [49,22] (agnicayana, apratiratha). viraaj :: dazaakSaraa. MS 2.5.10 [61.8] (kaamyapazu, tejaskaama); MS 3.2.9 [29,20] (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3); MS 3.3.7 [40,8] (agnicayana, apratiratha); MS 4.2.4 [26,5] (gonaamika). viraaj :: dazaakSaraa. TS 2.6.1.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja); TS 3.4.10.1 (pravaasa); TS 5.2.3.7 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); TS 5.3.2.3 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3); TS 5.4.6.4 (agnicayana, apratiratha); TS 5.6.7.1 (agnicayana, diiksaa, for ten nights); TS 6.1.10.2 (payment of the soma); TS 6.2.4.5 (vedikaraNa); TS 7.5.8.4 (mahaavrata); TS 7.5.15.2 (dazahavis sarvapRSThaa*). viraaj :: dazaakSaraa. TB 1.8.2.1 (dazapeya, raajasuuya); TB 3.8.6.5 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he offers mantra called stokyaa on the earth). viraaj :: dazaakSaraa. PB 3.13.3; PB 4.6.16; PB 6.8.2 (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana); PB 8.5.13 (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana, aandhiigava); PB 19.2.4. viraaj :: dazaakSaraa. ZB 4.4.5.19 (agniSToma, avabhRtha); ZB 4.6.3.2; ZB 6.8.2.12 (agnicayana, bhasma); ZB 8.4.2.13 (agnicayana, spRt); ZB 8.5.2.2 (agnicayana, chandasyaa); ZB 9.1.1.31 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma); ZB 9.1.1.38 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma); ZB 12.2.2.14 (sattra/gavaamayana); ZB 13.6.2.3 (puruSamedha). viraaj :: dazaakSaraa. JB 1.132 [56,7] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara); JB 1.306 [128,12]; JB 2.8 [157,3] (gavaamayana, mahaavrata); JB 2.13 [159,27]; JB 2.392 [330,34]; JB 2.243 [264,35]. viraaj :: dazaakSaraa. GB 2.1.18 [155,13] (agnicayana, apratiratha). viraaj :: dazadazinii. KB 19.7 [86,23] (agniSToma, deviihavis). viraaj :: go. MS 4.2.3 [25,11]. viraaj :: iyam. MS 2.5.10 [61,8-9] (kaamyapazu, tejaskaama); MS 3.2.6 [25,6] (agnicayana, retaHsic). viraaj :: iyam. KS 20.6 [25,5] (agnicayana, retaHsic). viraaj :: iyam. TS 5.5.4.1. viraaj :: kRtsnam annam. ZB 8.5.2.2 (agnicayana, chandasyaa); ZB 13.6.2.3 (puruSamedha). viraaj :: jyotis. JB 1.66 [30,11]. viraaj :: maaMsaani. JB 2.58 [181,31]. viraaj :: pancaviirya. AB 1.6.1-2 atho pancaviiryaM vaa etac chando yad viraaD /1/ yat tripadaa tenoSNihaagaayatryau yad asyaa ekaadazaakSaraaNi padaani tena triSTub yat trayastriMzadakSaraa tenaanusTum na vaa ekenaakSareNa chandaaMi viyanti na dvaabhyaaM yad viraaT tat pancamam /2/ viraaj :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: viraaj (TS). viraaj :: sat. JB 3.301 [478,28]. viraaj :: sruc, see sruc :: viraaj (KS, TS). viraaj :: svarga loka. KS 33.2 [27,18]. viraaj :: triMzadakSaraa. KS 36.7 [75,4]. viraaj :: triMzadakSaraa. TS 2.5.10.3 (iSTi, saamidhenii); TS 5.6.7.3 (agnicayana, diiksaa, for thirty nights). viraaj :: triMzadakSaraa. AB 8.4.3. viraaj :: triMzadakSaraa. TB 1.6.3.4. viraaj :: triMzadakSaraa. JB 2.376 [322,25]. viraaj :: tripadaa. TS 5.6.7.1 (agnicayana, diiksaa, for three nights). viraaj :: uurj. TS 7.4.10.2. viraaj :: vaac. MS 3.2.10 [31,18] (agnicayana, viraaj). viraaj :: varuNasya patnii, see devapatnii. viraaj :: viMzati, see viMzati :: viraaj (KB, JB). viraaj :: yajna. ZB 4.4.5.19 (agniSToma, avabhRtha). viraaj :: zrii. KB 19.7 [86,23] (agniSToma, deviihavis). viraaj worshipped by offering two puruSiis in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (devataa) viraaj enters the world egg. ziva puraaNa 2.1.15: bhuvanaatmakaaNDanirmaaNaprakaaraH tasmin viraaTpravezaH. viraaj a kind of iSTakaas. viraaj txt. MS 3.2.10 [31,18-20]. viraaj txt. KS 21.2 [38,12-18]. viraaj txt. TS 5.3.5.3-4 (the fifth citi). viraaj txt. ZB 8.5.2.1-17 (see chandasyaa). MS 3.2.10 [31,18] athaitaa viraajo vaag vai viraaT pazavo vaa etaa iSTakaaH (agnicayana, viraaj). viraaj in the fifth citi. MS 3.2.10 [31,18-20] athaitaa viraajo vaag vai viraaT pazavo vaa etaa iSTakaaH18 pazuSu vaa etad uttamaaM vaacaM dadhaati tasmaat pazumaan uttamaaM vaacaM19 vadati /10/20 viraaj in the fifth citi. KS 21.2 [38,12-18] athaitaa viraajo viraajam eva pazuSuuttamaaM dadhaati12 tasmaat pazumaan uttamaaM vaacaM vadati daza dazopadadhaati sayatvaaya devaa13 vai svargaM lokaM yantas teSaaM yaani chandaaMsy aniruktaani svargyaaNy aasaMs tai14s saha svargaM lokam aayaMs taany RSayo 'nupraajijnaasanta taaniiSTakaabhir ni15ramimata taaniimaani chandaaMsi yaany ayajnavaahaani yaany eva devaanaaM cha16ndaaMsy aniruktaani svargyaaNi tais saha svargaM lokam eti ya evaM vidvaa17n etaa upadhatte // viraaj in the fifth citi. TS 5.3.5.3-4 pazur vaa eSa yad agnir viraaja uttamaayaaM cityaam upa dadhaati viraajam evottamaam pazuSu dadhaati tasmaat pazumaan uttamaaM vaacaM vadati daza dazopa dadhaati saviiryatvaaya akSNayopa dadhaati tasmaad akSNayaa pazavo 'ngaani pra haranti pratiSThityai yaani vai chandaaMsi suvargyaany aasan tair devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan tenarSayaH /3/ azraamyan te tapo 'tapyanta taani tapasaapazyan tebhya etaa iSTakaa nir amimatevaz chando varivaz chanda iti taa upaadadhata taabhir vai te suvargaM lokam aayan yad etaa iSTakaa upadadhaati yaany eva chandaaMsi suvargyaani tair eva yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti. viraaj-puruSa various things used in the soma sacrifice represent various parts of the body of viraaj. KS 25,9 [117,9-10] tasyaa etad uudho yad ashiSavaNe stanaa uparavaa vatsaa graavaaNas tvag adhiSavaNaM carma. viraaja as one of the peoples affected by the dakSiNonnata moon. AVPZ 50.2.2-3ab kaazmiiraan daradaan darvaaJ chuurasenaan yayaavaraan / zaalvaanaaM ca viraajaanaaM samudre ye ca pazcime /2/ etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad dakSinonnataH / viraajaH :: anna. AA 1.5.2 [98.11]. viraajaH :: pazavaH. MS 3.2.10 [31,18] athaitaa viraajo vaag vai viraaT pazavo vaa etaa iSTakaaH (agnicayana, viraaj). viraajahoma txt. ziva puraaNa 6.11-13. a zaiva homa. aabhyudayikazraaddha/naandiimukhazraaddha 12.36-79. viraajahoma 13.21-94. gaayatriijapa 13.47-62. viraajakrama see viraaTkrama. viraajau :: srucau, see srucau :: viraajau (MS). viraajo ruupa :: akSara, see akSara :: viraajo ruupa (PB). viraajo ruupa :: go, see go :: viraajo ruupa (PB). viraaTkrama txt. TB 1.1.10.1-5. (agnyaadheya) (c) (v) viraaTkrama txt. AzvZS 2.5.2. (pravaasa) (v) viraaTkrama txt. ZankhZS 2.15.2-5. (pravaasa) (v) viraaTkrama txt. BaudhZS 2.18 [64,11-65,1] (viraajakrama). (agnyaadheya) (v) viraaTkrama txt. BaudhZS 3.14 [84,15-85,2]. (pravaasa, see there) viraaTkrama txt. BharZS 5.11.7 (viraajakrama). (agnyaadheya) (v) viraaTkrama txt. ApZS 5.18.2. (agnyupasthaana) (v) viraaTkrama txt. VaikhZS 1.14 [16,4-7]. (agnyaadheya) viraaTkrama mantra. TB 1.1.10.2-3 ... atharva pituM me gopaaya ... narya prajaaM me gopaaya ... zaMsya pazuun me gopaaya ... /2/ ... sapratha sabhaaM me gopaaya ... ahe budhniya mantraM me gopaaya ... . viraaTkrama mantra. AzvZS 2.5.2 ... zaMsya pazuun me paahi ... / ... narya prajaaM me paahi ... / ... atharva pituM me paahi ... / ... /2/ viraaTkrama mantra. ZankZS 2.15.2-5 ... zaMsya pazuun me 'jugupas taan me paahy eva daivaan maa bhayaad ajugupas tasmaan maa paahy eva ... /2/ ... atharya pituM me 'jugupas taM me paahy eva pitryaan maa bhayaad ajugupas tasmaan maa paahy eva ... /4/ ... narya prajaaM me 'jugupas taaM me paahy eva maanuSaan maa bhayaad ajugupas tasmaan maa paahy eva ... /5/ viraaTkrama mantra. BaudhZS 2.18 [64,11-20] ... narya11 prajaaM me gopaaya / amRtatvaaya jiivase / jaataaM janiSyamaaNaaM12 ca / amRte satye pratiSThitaam ... atharva pituM me13 gopaaya / rasam annam ihaayuSe / adabdhaayo 'ziitatano / aviSan naH14 pituM kRNv ... zaMsya pazuun me gopaaya / dvipaado15 ye catuSpadaH / aSTaazaphaaz ca ya ihaagne / ye caikazaphaa aazugaa16 ... sapratha sabhaaM me gopaaya / ye ca sabhyaaH17 sabhaasadaH / taan indriyaavataH kuru / sarvam aayur upaasataam ... ahe budhniya mantraM me gopaaya / yam RSayas trayividaa viduH /19 RcaH saamaani yajuuMSi / saa hi zriir amRtaa sataam ... 20. viraaTkrama mantra. BharZS 5.11.7 ... atharva pituM me gopaaya ... / narya prajaaM me gopaaya ... / zaMsya pazuun me gopaaya ... / sapratha sabhaaM me gopaaya ... / ahe budhniya mantraM me gopaaya ... /7/ viraaTkrama mantra. ApZS 5.18.2 ... atharva pituM me gopaayaannaM praaNena saMmitam / tvayaa guptaa iSam uurjaM madanto raayas poSeNa sam iSaa madema ... narya prajaaM me gopaaya muulaM lokasya saMtatim / aatmano hRdayaan nirmitaaM taaM te paridadaamy aham ... zaMsya pazuun me gopaaya vizvaruupaM dhanaM vasu / gRhaaNaaM puSTim aanandaM taaMs te paridadaamy aham ... sapratha sabhaaM me gopaayendriyaM bhuutivardhanam / vizvajanasya chaayaaM taaM te paridadaamy aham ... ahe budhniya mantraM me gopaaya zriyaM ca yazasaa saha / ahaye budhniyaaya mantraM zriyaM yazaH paridadaamy aham ... /2/ viraaTkrama mantra. VaikhZS 1.14 [16,4-6] narya prajaaM me gopaayaatharva pituM me gopaaya zaMsya4 pazuun me gopaaya sapratha sabhaaM me gopaayaahe budhnya mantraM me5 gopaaya. (agnyaadheya) viraaTkrama contents. TB 1.1.10.1-5: 1 utpatti of viraaj, 1-3 viraaj stepped out five times and prajaapati held it five times, 3-4 thus prajaapati held pankti and it entered the brahmin, 3-5 effects of the reciting of the five mantras, 5-6 main functions of the five ritual fires. viraaTkrama vidhi. TB 1.1.10.1-5 (1-3) prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / sa riricaano 'manyata / sa tapo 'tapyata / sa aatman viiryam apazyat / tad avardhata / tad asmaat sahasordhvam asRjyata / saa viraaD abhavat / taaM devaasuraa vyagRhNata / so 'braviit prajaapatiH / mama vaa eSaa /1/ doho eva yuSmaakam iti / saa tataH praacy udakraamat / tat prajaapatiH paryagRhNaat / atharva pituM me gopaayeti / saa dvitiiyam udakraamat / tat prajaapatiH paryagRhNaat / narya prajaaM me gopaayeti / saa tRtiiyam udakraamat / tat prajaapatiH paryagRhNaat / zaMsya pazuun me gopaayeti /2/ saa caturtham udakraamat / tat prajaapatiH paryagRhNaat / sapratha sabhaaM me gopaayeti / saa pancamam udakraamat / tat prajaapatiH paryagRhNaat / ahe bhudhiya mantraM me gopaayeti / agniin vaava saa taan vyakramata / taan prajaapatiH paryagRhNaat / viraaTkrama vidhi. TB 1.1.10.1-5 (3-5) atho panktim eva / panktir vaa eSaa brahmaNe praviSTaa /3/ taam aatmano 'dhi nirmimiite / yad agnir aadhiiyate / tasmaad etaavanto 'gnaya aadhiiyante / paanktaM vaa idaM sarvam / paanktenaiva paanktaM spRNoti / atharva pituM me gopaayety aaha / annam evaitena spRNoti / narya prajaaM me gopaayety aaha / prajaam evaitena spRNoti / zaMsya pazuun me gopaayety aaha /4/ pazuun evaitena spRNoti / sapratha sabhaaM me gopaayety aaha / sabhaam evaitenendriyaM spRNoti / ahe bhudhiya mantraM me gopaayety aaha / mantram evaitena zriyaM spRNoti / viraaTkrama vidhi. TB 1.1.10.1-5 (5-6) yad anvaahaaryapacane 'nvaahaaryaM pacanti / tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / yad gaarhapatya aajyam adhizrayanti saM patniir yaajayanti / tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / yad aahavaniiye juhvati /5/ tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / yat sabhaayaaM vijayante / tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / yad aavasathe 'nnaM haranti tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / tathaasya sarve priitaa abhiiSTaa aadhiiyante / viraaTkrama vidhi. AzvZS 2.5.2 aahavaniiyaM zaMsya pazuun me paahiiti / gaarhapatyaM narya prajaaM me paahiiti / dakSiNam atharva pituM me paahiiti / ... /2/ viraaTkrama vidhi. ZankZS 2.15.2-5 aaganma vRtrahantamam asmabhyaM vasuvittamam / agne samraal abhi dyumnam abhi saha aa yacchasva // zaMsya pazuun me 'jugupas taan me paahy eva daivaan maa bhayaad ajugupas tasmaan maa paahy evety aahavaniiyam /2/ tRNaapacayanaM samidaadhaanaM ca sarveSu /3/ ayam agniH puriiSyo rayimaan puSTivardhanaH / agne puriiSyaabhi dyumnam abhi saha aa yacchasva // atharya pituM me 'jugupas taM me paahy eva pitryaan maa bhayaad ajugupas tasmaan maa paahy evety anvaahaaryapacanam /4/ ayam agnir gRhapatir gaarhapatyaat prajaayaa vasuvittamaH / agne gRhapate 'bhi saha aa yacchasva // narya prajaaM me 'jugupas taaM me paahy eva maanuSaan maa bhayaad ajugupas tasmaan maa paahy eveti gaarhapatyam /5/ viraaTkrama a group of mantras used for the agnyupasthaana, vidhi. BaudhZS 2.18 [64,11-65,1] athaapa upaspRzya viraajakramair upatiSThate narya11 prajaaM me gopaaya / amRtatvaaya jiivase / jaataaM janiSyamaaNaaM12 ca / amRte satye pratiSThitaam iti gaarhapatyam atharva pituM me13 gopaaya / rasam annam ihaayuSe / adabdhaayo 'ziitatano / aviSan naH14 pituM kRNv ity anvaahaaryapacanaM zaMsya pazuun me gopaaya / dvipaado15 ye catuSpadaH / aSTaazaphaaz ca ya ihaagne / ye caikazaphaa aazugaa16 ity aahavaniiyaM sapratha sabhaaM me gopaaya / ye ca sabhyaaH17 sabhaasadaH / taan indriyaavataH kuru / sarvam aayur upaasataam iti18 sabhyam ahe budhniya mantraM me gopaaya / yam RSayas trayividaa viduH /19 RcaH saamaani yajuuMSi / saa hi zriir amRtaa sataam ity aava20sathiiyam. viraaTkrama a group of mantras used for the agnyupasthaana, vidhi. BharZS 5.11.7 bhaasvato viraajakramair upatiSThate atharva pituM me gopaaya ity anvaahaaryapacanam / narya prajaaM me gopaaya iti gaarhapatyam / zaMsya pazuun me gopaaya ity aahavaniiyam / sapratha sabhaaM me gopaaya iti sabhyam / ahe budhniya mantraM me gopaaya ity aavasathiiyam / (pancadhaagniin iti ca sarvaan) /7/ viraaTkrama a group of mantras used for the agnyupasthaana, vidhi. ApZS 5.18.2 atha viraaTkramair yajamaana upatiSThate 'tharva pituM me gopaayaannaM praaNena saMmitam / tvayaa guptaa iSam uurjaM madanto raayas poSeNa sam iSaa mademety anvaahaaryapacanam // narya prajaaM me gopaaya muulaM lokasya saMtatim / aatmano hRdayaan nirmitaaM taaM te paridadaamy aham iti gaarhapatyam // zaMsya pazuun me gopaaya vizvaruupaM dhanaM vasu / gRhaaNaaM puSTim aanandaM taaMs te paridadaamy aham ity aahavaniiyam // sapratha sabhaaM me gopaayendriyaM bhuutivardhanam / vizvajanasya chaayaaM taaM te paridadaamy aham iti sabhyam // ahe budhniya mantraM me gopaaya zriyaM ca yazasaa saha / ahaye budhniyaaya mantraM zriyaM yazaH paridadaamy aham ity aavasathyam // pancaagniin vyakraamad viraaT sRSTaa prajaapateH / uurdhvaarohad rohiNii yonir agneH pratiSThitir iti sarvaan /2/ (agnyupasthaana) viraaTkrama vidhi. VaikhZS 1.14 [16,4-7] narya prajaaM me gopaayaatharva pituM me gopaaya zaMsya4 pazuun me gopaaya sapratha sabhaaM me gopaayaahe budhnya mantraM me5 gopaayeti pancabhir viraaTkramaiH pancaagniin upatiSThate pancadhaagniin iti6 sarvaan. (agnyaadheya) viraatkrama a group of mantras used for the agnyupasthaana at the time of departure and when he returns from a journey. ApZS 6.24.5, 26.5 puurvavad viraaTkramair upasthaayaazitvaa pravasatham eSyann aahaaagniin samaadhehiiti /24.5/ ... puurvavad viraaTkramair upatiSThate / ajuugupa iti mantraM saMnamati /26.5/ (pravaasa) viraaTpati (mantra) :: bhuvanasya pati (mantra), see bhuvanasya pati (mantra) :: viraaTpati (mantra) (KS). viraaTsaMpad yajna txt. JB 1.233-234 (Caland Auswahl 89-91). viraaTsaMpad yajna txt. SB 1.6.1 (Caland Auswahl 91). viraatra the sun is identified with bhava in the middle of night. JUB 4.5.3 aznasu somo raajaa nizaayaam pitRraajas svapne manuSyaan pravizasi payasaa pazuun /2/ viraatre bhavo bhavasy apararaatre 'ngiraa agnihotravelaayaam bhRguH /3/ (singing of the saaman) virahabhakti bibl. F. Hardy, 1983, Viraha-bhakti, Delhi: Oxford University Press. viraja bibl. S.P. Mishra, 2007, Viraj: The capital of ancient Orissa (2 volumes), Delhi: Pratibha Prakashan. viraja a tiirtha on the vaitaraNii. mbh 3.83.6-7 tato vaitaraNiiM gatvaa nadiiM paapapromocaniim / virajaM tiirtham aasaadya viraajati yathaa zazii /6/ prabhavec ca kule puNye sarvapaapaM vyapohati / gosahasraphalaM labdhvaa punaati ca kulaM naraH /7/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) viraja a tiirtha on the vaitaraNii. padma puraaNa 3.39.6-7 tato vaitaraNiiM gatvaa nadiiM paapapramocaniim / virajaM tiirtham aasaadya viraajati yathaa zazii /6/ prabhave ca kulaM puutvaa sarvapaapaM vyapohati / gosahasraphalaM labdhvaa punaati svakulaM naraH /7/ (tiirthayaatraa) viraja a tiirtha on the yamunaa. padma puraaNa 3.45.29-32ab. viraja a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.17a virajas tu mahaatiirthaM tiirthaM zriipuruSottamam / mahendraparvatas tiirthaM kaaverii ca nadii paraa /17/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) virajaa bibl. S. Arp, 2006, "In search of goddess Viraja," in G. Pfeffer, ed., Centre and Periphery: Groups, categories, values, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 59-78. virajaahoma txt. ziva puraaNa 6.13: virajaahomaprakaarakathanam. raatrau gaayatriijapavidhaanottaraM saMnyaasavidhaanaadivarNanam. virajaahoma ziva puraaNa 7.1.33.10b. In the paazupatavrata. virajaakSetra bibl. U. N. Dhal, virajaa kSetra mahaatmya of brahmaaNDa puraaNa, Purana 19.2: 292-304. virajaakSetramaahaatmya bibl. Rocher, PuraaNa, p.160. sthahalamaahaatmya/tiirtha of virajaakSetra (modern yaajapura/Jajpur in Orissa). virajaa, the presiding deity of the place. virajaakSetramaahaatmya brahma puraaNa 42.1-34. Hazra, Records: 152. viranci PW. m. Bein. brahman's. viranci an epithet of brahmaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.147.71ab virancikuNDe(=brahmakuNDe) snaatvaa vaa yo japed vedamaataram / (brahmakuNDamaahaatmya) viranci an epithet of brahmaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.297.12c caturvaktra namas tubhyaM padmayone namo 'stu te / viraMcaye namas tubhyaM vidhaye vedhase namaH /12/ cidaananda namas tubhyaM hiraNyagarbha te namaH / haMsavaahana te nityaM padmaasana namo 'stu te /13/ (brahmakuNDamaahaatmya, stotra of brahmaa) virancina an epithet of brahmaa. padma puraaNa 1.31.49a kathaM tribhuvane naathaH sarveSaaM ca pitaamahaH / sRSTikartaa jagadvandyaH zaapam asmaasu dattavaan /48/ devaM virancinaM tyaktvaa gair anyaa na vidyate / vairaaje bhavana zreSThe tatra devaH sa tiSThati /49/ (puSkaratiirthamaahaatmya, snaanavidhi in puSkara) vireka is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.64ab yasya chardir vireko vaa dazanaaH prapatanti vaa // virginity see kumaarii. virginity of vindhyavaasinii. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 91-92. virikta see amangala. virikta an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ virility try to find "virility" in other files. virility see impotence. virility see vaajiikaraNa. virility see zepaharSaNa. virility to increase it. Rgvidhaana 3.127ab (3.24.5ab) upadiSTo 'yam ekeSaaM puMsaH karmaNi pauruSe / virility a practice for increase of sexual potency. viiNaazikhatantra 282-283ab manjiSThaa kunduruz caiva haridre dve tu piiSayet / piSTvaa puurvavidhaanena tato guhyaM pralepayet /282/ pravRtte maithune kaale patir daasaM kariSyati / virinci an epithet of brahmaa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 22.3a. virinci an epithet of brahmaa. padma puraaNa, uttara khaNDa, 3.49b. virocana uzanas kaavya is won over by the wish-cows of virocana, the son of prahlaada. JB 1.126 (JAOS 28, p. 83). (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.5.20) virocana utpatti. agni puraaNa 19. virocana nirvacana. matsya puraaNa 72.19-21ab sa kadaa cid bhavaaMs tasya puujaarghyaadikam uttamam / dRSTavaan kriyamaaNaM ca zuudreNa ca vyavasthitaH /19/ tena tvaM ruupavaaJ jaataH surazatrukulodvaha / vividha ca rucir jaataa yasmaat tava viduuragaa /20/ virocana iti praahus tasmaat tvaaM devadaanavaaH / (angaarakacaturthii) virocana nirvacana. padma puraaNa 1.24.35-37ab sa kadaa cid bhavaaMs tasya puujaarghaadikam uttamaM / dRSTavaan kriyamaaNaM ca zuudreNa tvaM vyavasthitaH /35/ tena tvaM ruupavaan jaato 'suraH zatrukulaazaniH / vividhaa ca rucir jaataa yasmaat tava viduuragaa /36/ virocana iti praahus tasmaat tvaaM devadaanavaaH / (angaarakacaturthii) virodha see bhaya. virodha in the grahayuddha when the moon is defeated virodha will occur. AVPZ 51.3.4-5 atha some hate vidyaad dhruvaM raajno viparyayaH / saMharanti ca bhuutaani bhuumipaalaaH pRthak-pRthak /4/ parasparaM virudhyante kSudbhayaM caapi daaruNam /5/ anaavRSTibhayaM ghoraM vidyaat somaviparyaye /3.5/ virodha see aviruddhadharma, dharmamuula. virodha between two zrutis. Kane 3: 863-864. "If two vedic texts of equal authority are in conflict, then GautDhS 1.5, manu smRti 2.14 and jaabaali declare that there is an option. (vikalpa) ... But a vedic text which is in apparent conflict with another is nat always of equal force with that other. In sich a case there is no option, and various rules are laid .. one lays down a general rule (saamaanya), while the other lays down a special rule (vizeSa) or .. one is a vidhi and the other merely an arthavaada or that the two texts have different scopes or refer to different ages. All these rules are applied to smRti passages. virodha between zruti and smRti. See "baadha of zruti". virodha between zruti and smRti. See Kane 3: 832-834. virodha between zruti and smRti. (1) zruti has greater force, (2) if there is no contradiction then what is laid down in the smRti should be observe as if it were laid down bh the veda. Kane 3: 864. virodha between zruti and aacaara. Kane 3: 865f. "The general rule is that when a custom or usage is opposed to the text of the veda the latter must prevail. virudhaa utpatti of virudhaas or creepers. vaayu puraaNa 2.8.333. viruta bRhatsaMhitaa 88. viruuDhadhaanya see ankura. viruuDhadhaanya viruuDhadhaanyaankura is a naivedya to lalitaa. naarada puraaNa 1.115.18a viruuDhadhaanyaankurakaiH sudiipaavalibhis tathaa / saaddhai sargaNakaidhuupaH sauhaalakakaraMjakaiH /18/ guDapuSpaiH karNaveSTair modakair upamodakaiH / bahuprakaarair naivedyair yathaavibhavasaarataH /19/ (lalitaavrata) viruuDhadhaanya viruuDhadhaanyasaMcaya is a naivedya to worthip a meghapaalii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.17.9d meghapaalii zubhe sthaane zubhe deze samutthitaa / puujaniiyaa varastriibhiH phalaiH puSpais tathaakSataiH /8/ kharjuurair naalikeraiz ca daaDimaiH karaviirakaiH / gandhadhuupair dadhidiipair viruuDhadhaanyasaMcayaiH /9/ (meghapaaliitRtiiyaavrata) viruuDha dhaanya see ankura. viruuDha dhaanya a naivedya to zrii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.45d namaH zriyai ziraH puujya dadyaan naivedyam aadaraat / phalaani ca yathaalaabhaM viruuDhaan dhaanyasaMcayaan /45/ (zriipancamiivrata) viruuDha godhuuma see ankura. viruuDha godhuuma an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". viruuDhaka see caturmahaaraajas. viruuDhaka In some of the early Buddhist texts such as the diigha nikaaya, viruuDhaka is mentioned as the lord of kumbhaaNDas and guardian of the southern quarter. A. R. Thapan, Ganapati: The Making of a Brahmanical Deity, Studies in History, 10, 1, n.s. (1994), p. 4. Note 18: Cited by H. Lueders, ed., Bharhut Inscriptions, Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, vol. ii< pt. II, p. 184. viruuDhaka the four dikpaalas of the stuupa in Barhut are kupiro yakho (N.), gaMtiita yakho (E.), virodhaka yakho (S.) (viruuDhaka yakSa), and chakavaako yakho (W.). (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 26 with n. 61: L.A. Waddell, 1912, "Evolution of the Buddhist Cult, its Gods, Images, and Art," Imperial and Asiatic Quarterly Review and Oriental and Colonial Record, 3rd seies, vol. 33, pp. 135-136, pp. 140-144.) viruuDhaka P. K. Agrawala, 'The kumbhaaNDa overlord viruuDhaka', in Devendra Handa and Ashvini Agrawala, eds., Ratna-Chandrika: Panorama of Oriental Studies (R. C. Agrawala Festschrift). New Delhi, 1989, pp. 67-74. viruuDhaka the lord of the kumbhaaNDas gives a dhaaraNii to protect the bahujanas. saddharmapuNariika 21 [399.5-400.3] atha khalu viruuDhako mahaaraajo tasyaam eva parSadi saMnipatito 'bhuut saMniSaNNaz ca kumbhaaNDakoTiinayutazatasahasraiH parivRtaH puraskRtaH / sa utthaayaasanaad ekaaMsam uttaraasangaM kRtvaa yena bhagavaaMs tenaanjaliM praNaamya bhagavantam etad avocat / aham api bhagavan dhaaraNiipadaani bhaaSiSye bahujanahitaaya teSaaM ca tathaaruupaaNaaM dharmabhaaNakaanaam evaMruupaaNaaM suutraantadhaarakaaNaaM rakSaavaraNaguptaye dhaaraNiimantrapadaani / tad yathaa / agaNe gaNe gauri dandhaari caNDaali maatangi pukkasi mankule bruumali simi svaahaa / imaani taani bhagavan dhaaraNiimantrapadaani yaani dvaacatvaariMzadbhir buddhakoTiibhir bhaaSitaani / te sarve tena drugdhaaH syur yas taan evaMruupaan dharmabhaaNakaan atikrameta // viruuDhaka a request to viruuDhaka, the king of the kumbhaaNDas to protect svaati. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [16.6-13] dakSiNaayaam aananda dizaayaaM viruuDhako naama kumbhaaNDamahaaraajaa prativasati sma kumbhaaNDaadhipatir anekakumbhaaNDazatasahasraparivaaraH kumbhaaNDaanaam aadhipatyaM kaarayati yo dakSiNaaM dizaM rakSati paripaalayati so 'pi saputraH sapautraH sa bhraataa saamaatyaH sasenaapatiH sapreSyaH saduutaH sapravaraH sapaarSado 'nayaa mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnyaa svaater bhikSor mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca rakSaaM karotu guptiM paritraaNaM parigrahaM paripaalanaM zaantiM svastyayanaM daNDaparihaaraM zastraparihaaraM viSaduuSaNaM viSanaazanaM siimaabandhaM dharaNiibandhaM ca karotu jiivatu varSazataM pazyatu zaradaazataM. viruuDha saptadhaanya see ankura. viruuDha saptadhaanya an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". viruuDha saptadhaanya used as a naivedya in the worship of azoka tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.9.1-16 (1-6) aazvayucchuklapakSasya prathame 'hni dinodaye / azokaM puujayed vRkSaM praruuDhazubhapallavam /1/ viruuDhaiH saptadhaanyaiz ca guNakair modakaiH zubhaiH / phalaiH kaalodbhavair divyair naalikeraiH sadaaDimaiH /2/ puSpadhuupaadinaa tadvat puujayet taddine 'nagha / (azokavrata) viruuDha saptadhaanya used as a naivedya in the worship of karaviira tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.10.2c jyeSThe maasi site pakSe prathame 'hni dinodaye / devodyaanabhavaM hRdyaM karaviiraM samarcayet /1/ raktatantupariidhaanaM gandhadhuupavilepanaiH / viruuDhaiH saptadhaanyaiz ca naarangair viijapuurakaiH /2/ (karaviiravrata) viruuDha sarvadhaanya see ankura. viruuDha sarvadhaanya harakaalii, a devii, is worshipped being covered with sprouts of all kinds of grain. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.20.1cf zukle bhaadrapadasyaiva tRtiiyaayaaM samarcayet / sarvadhaanyais taaM viruuDhaaM bhuutaaM haritazaadvalaam / harakaaliiM devadeviiM gauriiM zaMkaravallabhaam /1/ gandhaiH puSpaiH phalair dhuupair naivedyair modakaadibhiH / (harakaaliivrata) viruupa a person for whom a tiladhenu is not to be given. AVPZ 9.4.5 maa ca caarabhaTe dadyaan maa ca dadyaat purohite / maa ca kaaNe viruupe ca kuSThivyange tathaiva ca /5/ vedaantagaaya daatavyaa vedaantagasutaaya vaa / (tiladhenuvidhi). viruupa as a personality ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.32ab baandhanazaakunikaazucikaivartaviruupavRddhasaukarikaaH / viruupaakSa see vairuupaakSa. viruupaakSa see caturmahaaraajas. viruupaakSa a mantra dedicated to him. see vairuupaakSa: a mantra. viruupaakSa a mantra dedicated to him. see prapad: a mantra. viruupaakSa bibl. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 350. viruupaakSa, probably a deterrent manifestation of rudra. See note 21 on this page: Cf. Dresden, MG. 162 f. (on 2.14.29); Harting, Selections, IX, and see BodhGZS 3.15.2f; RVidh 1.4.3. viruupaakSa bibl. Anila Verghese, 1995, Religious Traditions in vijayanagara: as revealed through its monuments, Delhi, p. 132: pampaa viruupaakSa has undoubtedly been the principal deity at the site from before the founding of the empire onwards, and he was adopted as the guardina deity of the vijayanagara state. (Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 104, n. 6.) viruupaakSa bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 2000, "indra and ziva/rudra," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, p. 114, n. 53. viruupaakSa worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.1-3 snaataH /1/ upasparzanakaale 'vagaahya devataas tarpayati /2/ agnis tRpyatu vaayus tRpyatu suuryas tRpyatu viSNus tRpyatu prajaapatis tRpyatu viruupaakSas tRpyatu sahasraakSas tRpyatu ... . (samaavartana, tarpaNa) See also ZankhGS 6.6.10. viruupaakSa worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // (tarpana after the adhyayana in the description of the upanayana) viruupaakSa one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.29 atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ (vinaayakazaanti) viruupaakSa one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 9.1, JAOS 1913, p. 272 zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ (vinaayakazaanti) viruupaakSa worshipped in the agnimukha offering, in the prakRti of the gRhya ritual. BodhGS 1.3.36 viruupaakSa maa vibaaMdhiSThaa maa vibaadha vibaadhithaaH / nirRtyai tvaa putram aahus sa naH marmaaNi dhaaraya svaahaa /36/ (vivaaha, prakRti of the gRhya ritual) viruupaakSa worshipped in the agnimukha offering, in the prakRti of the gRhya ritual. BodhGS 1.3.37 viruupaakSam ahaM yaje nijanghaM zabalodaram / yo maayaM paribaadhate zriyai puSTyai ca nidyadaa tasmai svaahaa /37/ (vivaaha, prakRti of the gRhya ritual) viruupaakSa worshipped in the agnimukha offering, in the prakRti of the gRhya ritual. AgnGS 1.5.2 [27,5-7] viruupaakSam ahaM yaje jiganghaM zavalodaram / yo maayaM paribaadhate zriyai puSTyai ca tasmai svaahaa // (vivaaha, prakRti of the gRhya ritual, agnimukha). viruupaakSa worshipped; viruupaakSa is an epithet of rudra. BodhGS 3.8.2 atha pradoSe rudraM viruupaakSaM sapatniikaM sasutaM sagaNaM sapaarSakam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya ... . In the aSTamiivrata*. viruupaakSa worshipped; viruupaakSa is an epithet of rudra. BodhGZS 3.15.2-3 atha pradoSe rudraM viruupaakSaM sapatniikaM sasutaM sagaNaM sapaariSatkam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya svaagatenaabhinandayati svaagataM punaraagatam /2/ bhagavate mahaadevaaya viruupaakSaaya sapatniikaaya sasutaaya sagaNaaya sapaariSatkaayety etad aasanaM kLptam atraastaaM bhagavaan mahaadevo viruupaakSas sapatniikas sasutas sagaNas sapaarSatkaH iti /3/ (iizaanakalpa) viruupaakSa a demon who causes a headache. ParGS 3.6.3 ardhaM ced avabhedaka viruupaakSa zvetapakSa mahaayazaH / atho citrapakSa ziro maasyaabhitaapsiid iti // viruupaakSa worshipped. Rgvidhaana 1.18cd-19ab tarpayitvaadbhir aacaaryaan RSiiMz chandaaMsi devataaH /18/ prapadyeta viruupaakSaM raudraM mantragaNaM japan. viruupaakSa worshipped as a dikpaala of the south-west, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.104.42b-50a; viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.50ff. W. Kirfel, 1920, Die Kosmographie der Inder, p. 95; Corinna Wessels-Mevissen, 2001, The Gods of the Directions in Ancient India: Origin and Early Development in Art and Literature (untill c. 1000 A.D.), p. 15. (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 26 with n. 58.) viruupaakSa worshipped as a dikpaala of the south-west. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.72c, 75cd baahyataH puurvataH zukraM(>zakraM??) dakSiNena yamaM tathaa /71/ aizaanyaam iizvaraM vindyaad aagneyyaam agnir ucyate / nairRteti viruupaakSaM pavanaM vaayugocare /72/ ... paavakaM puujayed devi agnim iiDe purohitam / rakSohaNaM vaajineti viruupaakSaM sadaarcayet /75/ (suuryapuujaa, dikpaala) viruupaakSa worshipped as a dikpaala of the south-west in the dikpaalasnaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.104.106-107ab yamaaya ca baliM dadyaad raktamaalyaanulepanam / pakvamaaMsaM tathaa maaMsaM kRSNamaalyaanulepanam /106/ viruupaakSaaya tu suraaM dadyaat sauviirakaM tathaa. viruupaakSa worshipped as a dikpaala of the south-west. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.147.1cd-3ab iizaanaM ca tathaa vahniM viruupaakSaM samiiraNam /1/ vijneyaM yaduzaarduula devamuurticatuSTayam / teSaaM tu ruupanirmaaNaM kRtvaa taan arcayed budhaH /2/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / (devamuurtivrata) viruupaakSa ziva/mahaadeva is addressed as viruupaakSa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.18c kauzeyayugmasahitaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet / puurvoktaaya mahaadeva vaacakaaya mahaatmane /17/ pancaratnasamaayuktaM zubhagandhaadhivaasitam / svazaktyaa tu viruupaakSa vittazaaThyaM vivarjayet /18/ (rathaankasaptamii) viruupaakSa ziva/trilocana is addressed as viruupaakSa. vaamana puraaNa 16.33c tatra snaayiita vai vidvaan gomuutreNa jalena ca / snaataH saMpuujayet puSpair dhattuurasya trilocanam /32/ dhuupaM kesaraniryaasaM naivedyaM madhusarpiSii / priiyataaM me viruupaakSas tv ity uccaarya ca dakSiNaam /33/ vipraaya dadyaan naivedyaM sahiraNyaM dvijottama / (kaalaaSTamii) viruupaakSa one of the four elephants which support the earth: viruupaakSa, mahaapadma, bhadra, sumanas, worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.3cd brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) viruupaakSa one of the four elephants which support the earth: viruupaakSa, mahaapadma, bhadra, sumanas, worshipped in the gajazaanti. worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.9c brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) viruupaakSa a request to viruupaakSa, the king of the naagas to protect svaati. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [16.16-17.2] pazcimaayaam aananda dizaayaaM viruupaakSo naama naagamahaaraajaa prativasati naagaadhipatir anekanaagazatasahasraparivaaro naagaanaam aadhipatyaM kaarayati yaH pazcimaaM dizaM rakSati paripaalayati so 'pi saputraH sapautraH sa bhraataa saamaatyaH sasenaapatiH sapreSyaH saduutaH sapravaraH sapaarSado 'nayaa mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnyaa svaater bhikSor mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca rakSaaM karotu guptiM paritraaNaM parigrahaM paripaalanaM zaantiM svastyayanaM daNDaparihaaraM zastraparihaaraM viSaduuSaNaM viSanaazanaM siimaabandhaM dharaNiibandhaM ca karotu jiivatu varSazataM pazyatu zaradaazataM. viruupaakSatiirtha txt. skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 89-90 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). viruupaakSavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.64-66ab. pauSa, zukla, caturdazii at kapardiizvara. (tithivrata) (c) (v) viruupaakSavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.186.1-3. pauSa, kRSNa, caturdazii, for one year. Kane 5: 409: HV 2.153. (tithivrata) (c) (v) viruupaakSavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.64-66ab: 64a pauSa, zukla, caturdazii, 64b viruupaakSavrata, 64cd in the neighborhood of kapardiizvara, 65a snaana, 65bd puujaa of viruupaakSa, 66a dakSiNaa to a local brahmin, 66b effects. viruupaakSavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.64-66ab pauSazuklacaturdazyaaM viruupaakSavrataM smRtam / kapardiizvarasaaMnidhyaM praapsyaamy atra vicintya ca /64/ snaatvaagaadhajale vipra viruupaakSaM zivaM yajet / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /65/ tatsthadvijaataye dattvaa modate divi devavat / viruupaakSavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.186.1-3: 1 the time and the deity, 2ab upacaaras, 2cd dakSiNaa, 3a for one year, 3bd effects. viruupaakSavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.186.1-3 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // kRSNapakSacaturdazyaaM viruupaakSaM tu puujayet / pauSamaasaad athaarabhya yaavat saMvatsaram vratam /1/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / uSTraM dvijaataye dadyaad vrataante ca paraMtapa /2/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM bhayaM na caapnoti sa raakSasebhyaH / kaamaan avaapnoti bhavaty arogo bhayaM ca raajan na vetti kiM cit /3/ viruupakaraNa see karmaaNi. viruupakaraNa a means of disfuguring. arthazaastra 14.2.4-5 zvetabastamuutre saptaraatroSitaiH siddhaarthakaiH siddhaM tailaM kaTukaalaabau maasaardhamaasasthitaM catuSpadadvipadaanaaM viruupakaraNam /4/ takrayavabhakSasya saptaraatraad uurdhvaM zvetagardabhasya leNDayavaiH siddhaM gaurasarSapatailaM viruupakaraNam /5/ viSa G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist Deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 45, n. 50: viSa is the code word usually denoting the letter m; however, tantrasaara, p. 489, 18 clearly equates it with the syllable oM. viSa try to find "poison" in other files. viSa see aala. viSa see abhaya: from viSa. viSa see arrow poison. viSa see asRgviSa. viSa see aviSa. viSa see daSTacikitsaa. viSa see dRSTiviSa. viSa see gara. viSa see gaaruDa upaniSad. viSa see kaalakuuTa. viSa see oSadhi: were poisoned. viSa see pRthivii: was poisoned. viSa see taimaata. viSa see udakaduuSaNa. viSa see viSabhaiSajya. viSa see viSacikitsaa. viSa see viSahara. viSa see viSapratiikaara. viSa bibl. poisons and antidotes of snakes: Vogel, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 17f. viSa bibl. Sarat Chandra Mitra. 1915. "North Indian Folk-Medicine for Hydrophobia and Scorpion-Sting." JASB(NS), 15, 217-230. folklore, ojha, a local priest. viSa bibl. Sarat Chandra Mitra. 1915. "On North Indian Charms for Securing Immunity fro the Virus of Scorpion-Stings." JASB(NS), 15, 305-310. folklore, Islam. viSa bibl. W. Rau, 1994, Altindisches Pfeilgift, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. [Bun,Inbun, N:14002] viSa bibl. Stubbe-Diarra, Ira. 1995. Die Symbolik von Gift und Nektar in der klassischen indischen Literatur. Studies in Oriental religions, 33. Wiesbaden. [K119;11] viSa a suukta against poisonous animals. RV 1.191. viSa a suukta against poison. PS 2.1.1-5 arasaM praacyaM viSam arasaM yad udiicyam / athedam adharaacyaM karambheNa vikalpate /1/ karambhaM kRtvaa tiryaM piivasphaakam udaarathim / kSudhaa kila tvaa duSTano jakSivaaMsaM na ruurupaH /2/ vi te madaM madavati zarum iva paatayaamasi / pra tvaa carum iva yeSantaM vacasaa sthaapayaamasi /3/ pari graamam ivaacitaM pari tvaa sthaapayaamasi / tiSThaa vRkSa iva sthaamann abhrikhaate na ruurupaH /4/ pavastais tvaa paryakriiNan duurzebhir ajinair uta / prakriir asi tvam oSadhe 'bhrikhaate na ruurupaH /5/ viSa a suukta against poison (according to Zehnder: gagen Pfeilgift, but his statement seems to be correct only for the last verse). PS 2.2.1-5 aavidya dyaavaapRthivii aavidya bhagam azvinaa / aavidya brahmaNaspatiM kRNomy arasaM viSam /1/ arasaM hed idaM viSaM yathainad aham aaziSam / utainad adyaat puruSo bhavaad id agadaH punaH /2/ maa bibher na mariSyasi pari tvaa paami vizvataH / rasaM viSasya naavidam udnaH phenam adann iva /3/ apaavocad apavaktaa prathamo daivyo bhiSak / samakSam indra gaa iva yaa vaaco viSaduuSaNiiH /4/ yac ca piSTaM yac caapiSTaM yad digdhaM yac ca dehyam / devaas sarvasya vidvaaMso 'rasam kRNutaa viSam /5/ viSa it becomes effectless by taabuva and tastuva. AV 5.13.10-11 taabuvaM na taabuvaM na ghet tvam asi taabuvam / taabuvenaarsaM viSam /10/ tastuvaM na tastuvaM na ghet tvam asi tastuvam / tastuvenaarasaM viSam /11/ viSa AV 8.10.29 sod akraamat saa sarpaan aagacchat taaM sarpaa upaahvayanta viSavaty ehiiti tasyaas takSako vaizaaleyo vatsa aasiid alaabupaatraM paatram / taam dhRtaraaSTra airaavato 'dhok taaM viSam evaadhok / tad viSaM sarpaa upajiivanty upajiivaniiyo bhavati ya evaM veda // viSa a suukta against snakes and their poisons. AV 10.4. viSa a narcotic drink. RV 10.136.7 vaayur asmaa upaamanthat pinaSTi smaa kunannamaa / kezii viSasya paatreNa yad rudreNaapibat saha // Geldner's note: "narkotischen Trank, durch den er sich in den ekstatischen Zustand versetzt." See also Arbmann, 1922, rudra, p. 300f. (Max Deeg, 1993, "Shamanism in the veda," Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism, 14, p.98, n. 31 and 32. viSa poison which is of quantity of a grain of barley does not harm. GB 2.1.3 [147,1-2] yavamaatraM bhavati yavamaatraM vai viSasya147,1 na hinasti. (praazitrapraazana) viSa used to make a kRtyaa by using kRkalaasa. KauzS 47.47 koza uraHziro 'vadhaaya padaat paaMsuun /45/ pazcaad agner lavaNamRDiiciis tisro 'ziitiir vikarNiiH zarkaraaNaam /46/ viSaM zirasi /47/ viSa ingiDa oil (Caland) besmeared with poison is offered. KauzS 48.29-31 nir amum ity (AV 6.75) anguSThena trir anuprastRNaati /29/ zaraM kadvindukoSThair anunirvapati (Caland's emendation: zarakandvindu- (or iNDa) koSThair anunivartayati ) /30/ lohitaazvatthapalaazena viSaavadhvastaM juhoti /31/ (a rite to eject a rival) viSa as an object ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.4cd tuSadhaanyakaTukatarukanakadahanaviSasamarazuuraaNaam /4/ viSa an item of apratigRhya. VasDhS 13.55 zastraM viSaM suraa caapratigRhyaaNi braahmaNasya /55/ viSa a havis in the amRtaa mahaazaanti before putting samidhs in the fire. zaantikalpa 20.5cd-21.2ab azvatthas tasya lomaani vriihiiMz caiva yavaaMs tathaa / zigruM hutvaa jalaM caiva gugguluM viSam eva ca /5/ pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / viSa mbh 3.82.91cd-92ab naityakaM bhunjate yas tu maNinaagasya maanavaH /91/ daSTasyaaziiviSeNaapi na tasya kramate viSam. In the description of maNinaaga tiirtha. (viSabhaiSajya) viSa garuDa puraaNa 1.19-20. 19 aaziiviSaviSanivaaraNakSamagaruDadaivatapraaNezvaravidyaaniruupaNam. 20 viSanivaaraNavipakSasamunmuulanaadinaanaavidhakriyaasadhakamantravRndaniruupaNam. (viSabhaiSajya) viSa garuDa puraaNa 1.27 naanaavidhaviSadharanaagaadiviSanivaaraNamantranivedanam. (viSabhaiSajya) viSa viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.27-28. 27 rakSoghnaviSaghnauSadhaadidhaaraNam. 28 viSadaatRlakSaNam, viSasaMsRSTaannapariikSaNaadi. toxicology. (viSabhaiSajya) viSa different quantities for different victims. arthazaastra 14.1.8 kalaamaatraM puruSaaNaaM dviguNaM kharaazvaanaaM caturguNaM hastyuSTraaNaam // (Cf. a similar prescription of a means of bringing back to consciousness. arthazaastra 14.4.10 manuSyaaNaam akSamaatram, gavaazvaanaaM dviguNam, caturguNaM hastyuSTraaNaam /10/) viSa arthazaastra 14.1.2 kaalakuuTaadir viSavargaH zraddeyadezaveSazilpabhaaSaabhijanaapadezaiH kubjavaamanakiraatamuukabadhirajaDaandhacchadmabhir mlecchajaatiiyair abhipretaiH striibhiH puMbhiz ca parazariiropabhogeSv avadhaatavyaH // viSa a preparation of poison which causes instantaneous death. arthazaastra 14.1.4 citrabhekakauNDinyakakRkaNapancakuSThazatapadiicuurNam uccidingakambaliizatakandehmakRkalaasacuurNaM gRhagolikaandhaahikakrakaNTakapuutikiiTagomaarikaacuurNaM bhallaatakaavalgujarasayuktaM sadyaHpraaNaharam eteSaaM vaa dhuumaH // viSa a preparation of poison which causes instantaneous death. arthazaastra 14.1.5 kiiTo vaanyatamas taptaH kRSNasarpapriyangubhiH / zoSayed eSa saMyogaH sadyaHpraaNaharo mataH // viSa a preparation of poison which brings on death in a fortnight. arthazaastra 14.1.6 dhaamaargavayaatudhaanamuulaM bhallaatakapuSpacuurNayuktam aardhamaasikaH // viSa a preparation of poison which brings on death in a month. arthazaastra 14.1.7 vyaaghaatakamuulaM bhallaatakapuSpacuurNayuktaM kiiTayogo maasikaH // viSa a preparation of poison which makes one dumb and deaf in a month or half a month. arthazaastra 14.1.25 bhaasanakulajihvaagranthikaayogaH khariikSiirapiSTo muukabadhirakaro maasaardhamaasikaH // viSa a preparation which causes diseases. arthazaastra 14.1.20-21 kRkalaasagRhagolikaayogaH kuSThakaraH /20/ sa eva citrabhekaantramadhuyuktaH prameham aapaadayati manuSyalohitayuktaH zoSam /21/ viSa a preparation which paralyzes the tongue. arthazaastra 14.1.22 duuSiiviSaM madanakodravacuurNam apajihvikaayogaH // viSa a preparation which causes viSuucikaa. arthazaastra 14.1.23 maatRvaahakaanjalikaarapracalaakabhekaakSipiilukayogo viSuucikaakaraH // viSa a preparation which causes jvara/fever. arthazaastra 14.1.24 pancakuSThakakauNDinyakaraajavRkSapuSpamadhuyogo jvarakaraH // viSa a preparation which causes one to bite the others. arthazaastra 14.1.30 bhallaatakayaatudhaanaavaanudhaamaargavabaaNaanaaM puSpair elakaakSigugguluhaalaahalaanaaM ca kaSaayaM bastanarazoNitayuktaM daMzayogaH /30/ viSa arrow poison which causes the hit person to bite other persons. arthazaastra 14.1.29 zaalmaliividaariidhaanyasiddho muulavatsanaabhasaMyuktaz cucchundariizoNitapralepena digdho baaNo yaM vidhyati sa viddho 'nyaan dazapuruSaan dazati te daSTaa dazaanyaan dazanti puruSaan // viSa suzruta saMhitaa, kalpasthaana, 4ff. viSa tantrasaarasaMgraha, a digest on the cure of poison and worship of deities with magical purposes. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 22.) See viSanaaraayaNiiya. viSa yogaratnaavalii by zriikaNTha deals with the cure of poison in the first chapter. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 22.) viSa a mantra against poison. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [13.5-9] citramuule citre citramaale hale halamaale phale phalamaale hale hale maale maale khulu khulu vuru varuNo dhiire dharya suru suru hataM viSaM nihataM viSaM sarvaduSTapraduSTaanaaM draMSTaaviSaM(>daMSTraaviSaM??) muulaviSam annaviSaM sarvabuddhaanaaM tejasaa suru suru ke cara cara ke biri biri hataM viSaM naasti viSaM saptaanaaM samyaksaMbuddhaanaaM sazraavakasaMghaanaaM tejasaa. viSa a mantra against poison, dedicated to vaizramaNa, the king of the yakSas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [17.14-15] sori sori siri siri mati mati hiri hiri mati pele mati pele pingale curu curu hataM viSaM bandhumati nihataM viSaM bandhumati svaahaa. viSa a mantra against poison: poison is destroyed by the Buddhist deities and the Hindu deities. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [45.15-21] hataM viSaM nihataM viSaM buddhatejohataM viSaM pratyekabuddhatejohataM viSaM arhattejohataM viSaM anaagaamitejohataM viSaM sakRdaagaamitejohataM viSaM zrotaapannatejohataM viSaM satyavaaditejohataM viSaM brahmadaNDatejohataM viSaM indravajratejohataM viSaM viSNucakratejohataM viSaM agnitejohataM viSaM varuNapaazatejohataM viSaM asuramaayaahataM viSaM naagavidyaahataM viSaM rudrazuulatejohataM viSaM skandazaktitejohataM viSaM mahaamaayuuriividyaahataM viSaM bhuumyaa saMkraamatu viSam. viSa a mantra against poison: an enumeration of various kinds of viSa. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [46.1-5] sarvaviSaad vatsanaabhaviSaad halaahalaviSaat kaalakuuTaviSaad daMSTraaviSaan muulaviSaad vidyudviSaan meghasaMkaTaviSaac cuNDaviSaad hRSTiviSaan meghaviSaat sarpaviSaad luuTakiiTkakanabhamaNDuukamakSikaabhramaratryambukatrailaaTakaviSaad garaDaviSaan manuSyaviSaad amanuSyaviSaat zakraviSaad oSadhiviSaad vidyaaviSaat svasti sarvaviSebhyaH. viSaad pRthivii was poisoned by an asura named viSaad. KS 25.4 [106.22-107.2] viSaad vai naamaasura aasiit sa pRthiviiM viSeNaalimpat tasyaa na kaz canaaznaad ya aaznaat so arupyad yad uddhanti yad evaasyaa amedhyam ayajniyaM tad apahanti. (stambayajurharaNa) viSaad an asura spat on the pRthivii and it became amedhyaa. TB 3.2.9.2 viSaad vai naamaasura aasiit / so 'bibhet / yajnena maa devaa abhibhaviSyantiiti / sa pRthiviim abhyavamiit / saamedhyaabhavat / atho yad indro vRtram ahan / tasya lohitaM pRthiviim anu vyadhaavat / saa medhyaabhavat / (stambayajurharaNa) viSaaNaa see horn. viSaaNaa see jiivaviSaaNa. viSaaNaa see kRSNaviSaaNaa. viSaaNaa see viSaaNakaa. viSaaNaa used in the diikSaa. KS 23.4 [78.17-79.9] yajno vai deveSv aasiid dakSiNaa pitRSu sa yajno dakSiNaam abhyakaamayata taM pitaro 'bruvan deveSu no bhaagadheyam iccheti te 'bruvaMs tRtiiyasavanabhaavaa aasann iti tasmaat pitRbhyas tRtiiyasavanaM kriyate tam ahvayat taaM huuto 'dhaavat tasmaat pumaan striyaa huuto dhaavati tasmaac chrotriyas striikaamatas sa hi yajnasya nediSThii taaM samabhavat tad indro 'caayat so 'manyata yo vaa ito janiSyate sa evedaM bhaviSyatiiti taM yoniM praavizat tasmaad ajaayata sa punaH pratyavaikSata so 'manyata yo vaa ito 'paraa janiSyate sa me sapatno bhaviSyatiiti tam anuhaaya nivesTyaacchinat saa viSaaNaabhavad yad viSaaNaa bhavati yajnasyaiva reta indrasya yoniM dakSiNaayaa yonim aalabhate pancaavRd bhavati pancabhir hi sa taaM niveSTyaacchinad indrasya yonir asiitiindraysa hy eSaa yoniH kRSyai tvaa samasyaayaa iti tasmaat kRSTaM pacyata utkRdhiiti tasmaad uurdhvaa oSadhaya utpacyante yajuSaa kaNDuuyate 'yajuSaa hi manuSyaa kaNDuuyante vyaavRttyai yad ayaujSaa kaNDuuyeta varuNavat kaNDuuyetaapi garbhaaH paamanaa jaayeran. viSaaNaa used in the diikSaa. MS 3.6.8 [70.3-15]. viSaaNaa utpatti. KS 23.4 [78.22-79.3] taaM samabhavat tad indro 'caayat so 'manyata yo vaa ito janiSyate sa evedaM bhaviSyatiiti taM yoniM praavizat tasmaad ajaayata sa punaH pratyavaikSata so 'manyata yo vaa ito 'paraa janiSyate sa me sapatno bhaviSyatiiti tam anuhaaya nivesTyaacchinat saa viSaaNaabhavad ... . (diikSaa) viSaaNaa used when a line is drawn around the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii cow. MS 3.7.7 [83,12-14] pazavaH padaM vajraM sphyo ya12t sphyena padaM parilikhati vajreNa vaa etad yajamaanaaya pazuun parigR13hNaati viSaaNayaanuparilikhati sayoniin evaasmai pazuun parigRhNaati14. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) viSaaNaagra as a maNi in the kaumaarii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.7 hariNasyeti (AV 3.7.1) viSaaNaagraM kaumaaryaam. viSaaNakaa see viSaaNikaa. viSaaNakaa a plant or a horn (at any rate with punning intention: vi Saa `loosen') appears in AV 6.44. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 60, and p.63, n. 16: AJPh. XII. 426ff.; SBE. XLII. 481. viSaanikaa aahuti of it? is used as havis in a vaziikaraNa? of a kSatriya. AVPZ 36.7.3d ziriiSaangamayiiM raajno balis trimadhureNa tu / braahmaNe paayasamayiiM kSatriyasya viSaaNikaam /7.3/ vaizyasya saadhane homyaaz cuurNaiH surabhisaMskRtaaH / catuSpathe tu zuudrasya padminyutkaraNena tu /7.4/ (ucchuSmakalpa) viSaasahivrata see vedavrata. viSaasahivrata cf. AV 17.1-5 (AV 17.1, AV 17.2, AV 17.3, AV 17.4, AV 17.5). viSabali Winternitz, sarpabali, Kl. p. 31. viSabali ApGS 7.18.8 aajyaahutiir uttaraaH (mantrapaaTha: 2.17.4-7: tat satyaM yat te 'maavaasyaayaaM ca paurNamaasyaaM ca viSabaliM haranti sarva udarasarpiNaH / tat te prerate tvayi saMvizanti tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /4/ ... /8/ viSabhaiSajya see daSTacikitsaa. viSabhaiSajya see viSacikitsaa. viSabhaiSajya the interpretation of the gaara saaman as means to get rid of the swallowed poison. JB 1.223 [91,8-14]. viSabhaiSajya a rite against a poison of arrow (Caland)?. KauzS 28.1-4 braahmaNo jajna iti (AV 4.6 and AV 4.7) takSakaayaanjaliM kRtvaa japann aacamayaty abhyukSati /1/ kRmukazakalaM saMkSudya duurzajaradajinaavakarajvaalena /2/ saMpaatavaty udapaatra uurdhvaphalaabhyaaM digdhaabhyaaM mantham upamathya rayidhaaraNapiNDaan anvRcaM prakiirya chardayate /3/ haridraaM sarpiSi paayayati /4/ (It is not clear whether this rite is againt the poison of an arrow. See Bahulkar's note 1 on KauzS 28.1.) viSabhaiSajya a rite against snake's poison. KauzS 29.1-14 dadir hiiti (AV 5.13) takSakaayety uktam (KauzS 28.1-4) /1/ dvitiiyayaa grahaNii /2/ savyaM parikraamati /3/ zikhaasici stambaan udgrathnaati /4/ tRtiiyayaa prasarjanii /5/ caturthyaa dakSiNam apehiiti (AV 7.88.1) daMzma tRNaiH prakarSyaahim abhinirasyati /6/ yato daSTaH /7/ pancamyaa valiikapalalajvaalena /8/ SaSThyaartniijyaapaazena /9/ dvaabhyaaM madhuudvaapaan paayayati /10/ navamyaa zvaavitpuriiSam /11/ triHzuklayaa maaMsaM praazayati /12/ dazamyaalaabunaacamayati /13/ ekaadazyaa naabhiM badhnaati /14/ viSabhaiSajya a rite. KauzS 31.26 devaa adur iti (AV 6.100) valmiikena bandhanapaayanaacamanapradehanam uSNena /26/ viSabhaiSajya a rite against snake's poison. KauzS 32.20-25 indrasya prathama iti (AV 10.4) takSakaayety (KauzS 28.1-4) uktam /20/ paidvaM prakarSya dakSiNenaanguSThena dakSiNasyaaM nastaH /21/ ahibhaye sicy avaguuhayati /22/ angaad angaad ity (AV10.4.25) aa prapadaat /23/ daMzmottamayaa nitaapyaahim abhinirasyati /24/ yato daSTaH /25/ (Translated by Bloomfield in his note on AV 10.4, pp. 605-606.) viSabhaiSajya saamavidhaana 2.3.7 [115,2-3] saM te payaaMsiiti puurveNa prathamaM graasaM grased uttareNa nigired viSam apy asyaannaM bhavati / nainaM hiMsati /7/ viSabhaiSajya txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.120.1-67 viSaadyupadravarogavinaazaarthaM suuryapuujaamaahaatmya. viSacikitsaa see daSTacikitsaa. viSacikitsaa see viSabhaiSajya. viSacikitsaa Rgvidhaana 1.143cd viSaM ca piitvaitat suuktaM (RV 1.187) japeta viSanaazanam // viSacikitsaa Rgvidhaana 1.151cd-153ab (Rgvidhaana 1.28.1cd-3ab) kankato neti suuktaM tu viSaartaH prayato japet /151/ viSaM na kramate caasya sarpaad dRSTiviSaad api / yat kiiTaluutaasu viSaM daMSTrivRzcikajaM ca yat /152/ maulaM ca kRtrimaM caiva japant sarvaM vyapohati / viSabhaiSajya. viSacikitsaa caraka saMhitaa, cikitsaasthaana 23. 23.61 viSe mantrayogaH. viSacikitsaa aSTaangasaMgraha, uttarasthaana, 40-48. viSacikitsaa agni puraaNa 296 pancaangarudravidhaana (viSavyaadhinaazakapancaangamantra, viSavinaazanakubjikaadidevataanaaM kathana), agni puraaNa 297 viSahRnmantrauSadha. visacikitsaa amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b,2 [22,8-9] udakaM saptavaaraa parijapya daatavyaM sarvaviSaad vinazyanti nirviSii bhaviSyanti / viSacikitsaa amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b,2 [22,10-11] sarvaviSaduSTasya mRttikaa parijapya lepo daatavya nirviSo bhavati / viSacikitsaa*? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,19-21] udakena viSacikitsaa / jvaraadezanaM svasthaavezinaM sakRjjaptenaatmarakSaa / suutrakenodakena japtena sakhaayarakSaa / trijaptena dizaavandhaH / caturjaptena maNDalabandhaH / viSacikitsaa? cikitsaa of a viSacchurikaa? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,28-691,1] khadirakiilakair ekaviMzatijaptair gugguludhuupenaavezayati / viSacchurikayaa cikitsaa pallavena vaa grahanaazanam / viSacikitsaa manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,4-5] khadirakiilakaM saptajaptaM daatavyam / nirviSo bhavati / viSacikitsaa manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,7-8] sarvaviSayaM? mantreSu paaniiya saptajaptaM daatavyam / nirviSo bhavati / viSacikitsaa viSanaazana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50a,5 [27,14] viSanaazanaM mayuurapatreNa / viSacikitsaa manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,29-698,1]. viSacikitsaa viSanaazana or aatmarakSaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [699,27-28]. viSacikitsaa manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,6-7]. viSacikitsaa bRhacchaarngadharapaddhati 355.2 alaabubiijaM trapusasya biijaM tasyaiva toyena ca tan niSiktam / aalepanaadyair vidhivat prayuktaM hanyaad viSaM takSakasaMbhavaM ca // viSadaSTa see daSTacikitsaa. viSadivya see divya. viSadivya txt. viSNu smRti 13. viSahara see viSahaariNii. viSahara a maNi made of ingredients for a means of bringing back to consciousness removes all poisons. arthazaastra 14.4.9-11 priyangumanjiSThaatagaralaakSaarasamadhukaharidraakSudrayogo rajjuudakaviSaprahaarapatananiHsaMjnaanaaH punaHpratyaanayanaaya /9/ manuSyaaNaam akSamaatram, gavaazvaanaaM dviguNam, caturguNaM hastyuSTraaNaam /10/ rukmagarbhaz caiSaaM maNiH sarvaviSaharaH /11/ viSahara a prataana to protect a house from sarpas and viSa. arthazaastra 1.20.5 jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaabhir akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya prataanena guptaM sarpaa viSaaNi vaa na prabhavanti /5/ viSahara a maNi for removing all poisons. arthazaastra 14.4.12 jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaanaam akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya maNiH sarvaviSaharaH /12/ viSahara the sound of tuuryas and the dhvaja and pataaka smeared with the ingredients a maNi for removing all poisons remove all poisons. arthazaastra 14.4.13 tuuryaaNaaM taiH praliptaanaaM zabdo viSavinaazanaH / liptadhvajaM pataakaaM vaa dRSTvaa bhavati nirviSaH /13/ viSahaariNii see viSahari. viSahaariNii = manasaadevii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.46.10cd viSaM saMhartum iizaa saa tena saa viSahaariNii. viSahari bibl. R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 115f. viSakanda a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.174cd-175ab maanakandaM viSakandaM vajrakandaM gadaasthikam /174/ puruSaalvaM sapiNDaaluM zraaddhakarmaNi varjayet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) viSakanyaa see poison-girl. viSakanyaa devii puraaNa 9.32cd viSakanyaabhayaM ghoram paapajaM zruuyate param. viSama :: vraata, see vraata :: viSama (PB). viSama as a place for the performance of a kaamyapazu for bhraatRvyavat. KS 13.3 [181,14-16] vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan viSNur vaa imaaMl lokaan udajayat sa ebhyo lokebhyo 'suraan praaNudatemaan eva lokaan ujjayaty ebhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM praNudate viSame yajeta viSamaa iva hiime lokaaH. viSama a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.2 adhvani catuSpathaan pratimantrayeta nadiiz ca viSamaaNi ca mahaavRkSaan zmazaanaM ca maa vidan paripanthino (ya aasiidanti dampatii / surebhir durgam atiitaam apadraantv araatayaH // (MB 1.3.12) iti /2/ (M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68.) viSama as a snaatakadharma: not to jump over uneven ground. ParGS 2.7.6 udapaanaavekSaNavRkSaarohaNaphalaprapatanasaMdhisarpaNavivRtasnaanaviSamalanghanazuktavadanasaMdhyaadityaprekSaNabhaikSaNaani na kuryaat na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSetaapa ha vai snaatvaa bhikSaaM jayatiiti zruteH (ZB 11.3.3.7) /6/ viSama an uneven place? counted among amangalas. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.14c vaamaacaaraa rudantaz ca zvaasino vikRtekSaNaaH / yaamyaaM dizi praanjalayo viSamaikapade sthitaaH /14/ viSama an uneven place? counted among unauspicious zakunas. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.35a caityavalmiikaviSamasthitaa diiptakharasvaraaH / purato dikSu diiptaasu vaktaaro naarthasaadhakaaH /35/ viSamaartha? to be corrected to `viSayaartha'? viSama chandas Caland's note 1 on PB 17.1.5: According to the saamaveda, the unequal metres are kakubh, uSNih and pura'uSNih. See PB 17.1.5 adhaa hiindra girvaNa iti (RV 8.98.7-9 = SV 2.60-62) viSamaM cchando viSama iva vai vraataH sarvaan evaitaan samaan karoti /5/ and PB 8.8.26 kakup prathamaathosNig atha pura'uSNig anuSTup tenaanuSTubho nayanty acchaavaakasaamnaH /26/ Caland: The first (verse) (RV 8.98.7 = SV 2.60) is a kakubh; then (comes) an uSNih (RV 8.98.8 = SV 2.61), then a pura'uSNih anuSTubh (RV 8.98.9 (pura'uSNih), whilst SV 2.62 at the end has four syllables more). They thereby do not deviate from the anuSTubh: (the metre of) the acchaavaaka's chant. viSamastha PW. adj. an einem Abgrunde-, an einer gefaehrlichen Stellen stehend: in Noethen-, in bedraenglicher Lage seiend. viSamastha umaa, in distress, saw them and because she was deprived of getting embryo, cursed that they would not get offspring in their wives. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.93.10b sa rudrasaMbhavo yo vai bhaviSyati mahaabalaH / sa daityaan daanavagaNaan vadhiSyati na saMzayaH /8/ kena kaalena bhavati rater viratir etayoH / etad vicintya prahitau devais tatraanilaanalau /9/ gatau tau comayaa dRSTau samasthau viSamasthayaa / zazaapa ca ruSaa devii devaan garbhavivarjitaa /10/ (aagneyiicaturdaziivrata) viSanaaraayaNiiya G. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 305, c. n. 2: The tantrasaarasaMgraha is popularly known as the viSanaaraayaNiiya, since its initial chapters (2-10) deal mainly with mantras to counter the effects of poison (viSa). viSapratiikaara arthazaastra 14.4.2 zleSmaatakakapitthadantidantazaThagojiziriiSapaaTaliibalaasyonaagapunarnavaazvetavaaraNakvaathayuktaM candanasaalaavRkiilohitayuktaM nejanodakaM raajopabhogyaanaaM guhyaprakSaalanaM striiNaam, senaayaaz ca viSapratiikaaraH // viSavidyaa Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 61: "The braahmaNas and suutras mention types of Vedic lore designated as sarpavidyaa and viSavidyaa `science of serpents and of poisons'"; p. 63, n. 25: ZB 10.5.2.20; ZB 13.4.3.9; ZankhZS 16.2.15; AzvZS 10.7.5; ChU 7.1.2ff. Cp. RV 7.50, and Rgvidhaana 1.2.5; Rgvidhaana 1.27.1; Rgvidhaana 1.28.1-3. viSaya bibl. Ichiro Numata, 1996, "raaSTra to viSaya," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu 44-2, pp. (45)-(49). viSaya as a territorial unit. Pushpa Prasad, 1990, Sanskrit Inscriptions of Delhi Sultanate 1191-1526, p. xx, c.n. 6. viSaya a bhuutasaMkhyaa denoting five. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.7b (kujaravijagurujnazukrabhaagaaH pavanasamiiraNakaurpijuukaleyaaH) [14,21] samiiraNaaH pancaiva. viSayabandha see bandha. viSayabandha? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,24-25] anena vidhinaa kRtena viSamabandhaH yaavantaH sattvaa te tasya vazaa bhavanti / viSayakaama to obtain viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,4-5] sarvagandhaahutiinaaM lakSam juhuyaat / yathaabhipretaM viSayaM labhati / viSayakaama to obtain viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,13]. viSayakaama to obtain viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,12-13]. viSayakaama to obtain five viSayas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,16-18] kumudapuSpaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / divasaani sapta pancaviSayaaNi labhante [686,16-18] / viSayakaama to obtain mahaanidhaana or a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,1-7] sadhaatuke caitye puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklapratipadam aarabhya vediH puurvottaraagrair darbhair vistaarya bilvasamidhaabhir agniM prajvaalya vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / agaruturuSkakundurukazriipiStakena ca dhuupo deyaH / kSiiradadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat / vighnaanaaM sarvabhautikaM baliM deyaa / tato 'STamyaaM prabhRti vikasitaanaaM zvetapadmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / mahaanidhaanam viSayaM vaa labhate / viSayakaama to become a `tripaTTe baddha' or to obtain viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,27] zvetakaraviirapuSpahomena tripaTTe baddho bhavati / viSayam api labhate / viSayakaama for a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,23] viSamaarthaM(>viSayaarthaM??) karaviirapuSpaaNaaM juhuyaat / viSayakaama to become a viSayapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,28-677,2] praatihaarakapakSe paTasyaagrataH kSiirayaavakaahaaraH trisaMdhyaM pancadazyaaM taavaj japed yaavad bhagavaan aagacchati / diipazikhaa vardhate / pRthivii kampate / paTaM vaa pracalati / siddheti vaaG nizcarati / diinaarasahasraM labhati / viSayapatir bhavati / viSayakaama to become a viSayaadhipati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679.7-9] bilvaphalaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM sadhaatuke caitye paTasyaagrataH ekaraatroSitaH vaikankatasamidhaagniM prajvaalya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / anena karmaNaa zriimaan bhavati / viSayaadhipatir bhavati / viSita see not night, not day. viSkali bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1991, "viSkali, name of an accouching deity," ABORI 72-73: 11-14. viSkali see tail. viSkali used to offer aajya in the patniisaMyaaja of the niruuDhapazubandha. VadhZS 5.3.2.40-49 paretya viSkalyaa patniis saMyaajayanty /40/ aajyasya somaM yajaty aajyasya tvaSTaaram aajyasya raakaam /41/ devaanaam patniibhyo 'nubruuhiity aahopastRNaano 'vadyan /42/ pazcaac ca purastaac cottaanaayai viSkalyaa avadyaty /43/ abhighaarayati /44/ pratyanakty /45/ o zraavayety aaha devaanaaM patniir yajeti /46/ vaSaTkRte juhoty /47/ agnaye gRhapataye 'nubruuhiity aahopastRNaano 'vadyan /48/ niicyai viSkalyaa uttaraardhaat sthuulaM pizitam avadyati /49/ viSkira see vikira. viSkira a group of birds meat of which is permitted to be eaten. GautDhS 17.35 bhakSyaaH pratudaviSkiraajaalapaadaaH /35/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) viSkira a group of birds meat of which is permitted to be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.7 (bhakSyaaH zvaaviDgodhaazazazalyakakacchapakhaDgaaH khaDgavarjaaH panca pancanakhaaH /5/) ... pakSiNas tittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasamayuuravaaraNaa vaaraNavarjaaH panca viSkiraaH /7/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) viSkira a group of birds meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunaviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) viSkira a group of birds meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.13b kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) viSkira a group of birds meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.173 koyaSTiplavacakraahvabalaakaabakaviSkiraan / vRthaakRsarasaMyaavapaayasaapuupazaSkuliiH /173/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) viSkumbha one of the 27 astrological yogas. zizubodha 3-4 viSkumbhaH priitir aayuSmaan saubhaagyaH zobhanas tathaa / atigaNDaH sukarmaa ca dhRtiH zuulas tathaiva ca /3/ gaNDo vRddhir dhruvaz caiva vyaaghaato harSaNas tathaa / vajraH siddhir vyatiipaato variiyaan parighaH zivaH / siddhiH saadhyaH zubhaH zuklo brahmaindro vaidhRtiH kramaat /4/